《After Picking Up the Lucky Girl, the Whole Village Became Prosperous》


 Chapter 1： girl movie

    Chapter 1 Girl Film


    ¡°It¡¯s another girl movie!¡±


    ?? Chen Fengshi put the newborn baby into Er Er''s hand with disgust, snorted, turned around and left the house.


    ?Going to the kitchen, I saw two bowls of brown sugar-poached eggs on the stove, and I was very angry.


    He picked up a bowl and poured it into the pot, and said to the eldest daughter-in-law: "I will give the sugar-watered eggs to your fourth aunt first. Your second brother and sister can''t eat them for the time being. We will wait until she is hungry. Add some water to the pot and boil them for Qiersong''er. Brother, how many points are there?¡±


    "Yes, mother." Mrs. Zhao was delighted and quickly picked up a bowl of sugar-watered eggs and went to the second room.


    Opening the curtain, I caught a glimpse of my second uncle standing at the door of the room, holding his newborn daughter in his arms, his expression unclear.


    ?Handing the sugar-water egg in her hand to the midwife who was sorting out the medicine box, Mrs. Zhao said: "Fourth Aunt, you eat the mouth pad first."


    Fourth Aunt Wu was not polite. She took the soup bowl and ate all six poached eggs and drank the brown sugar water in one go.


    ? Wiped his mouth, stood up, picked up the small medicine box, and said: "I''m going back right now. Later, let your third brother and sister rub their stomachs more and remove the lochia. If you need anything, just call me. It''s not far anyway."


    Ms. Zhao said quickly: "Okay, thank you for your hard work, Fourth Aunt. I will ask Dalang to see you off."


    "Hmm." Fourth Aunt Wu put the medicine box on her back, glanced meaningfully at Chen Erlang who was standing there, and then lifted the curtain and went out with Mr. Zhao.


    ?The mother lying on the kang turned her head, pulled up the quilt to cover her face, and began to cry.


    The man holding the swaddled baby pursed his lips tightly, with a gloomy and terrifying look on his face.


    He already had two daughters, but he didn¡¯t expect that this baby would be a girl. This made Chen Changping angry and ashamed.


    Thinking of his three brothers, the eldest brother already has two sons, and even the third brother who just got married last year also gave birth to a son, but in his own house, all three babies were girls.


    No, it¡¯s four children.


    The baby was born more than a year ago, not long after the birth. My wife was sleeping soundly at night and accidentally covered her head and face, and she ran out of breath the next day.


    ?That is also a daughter.


    ??Chen Changping felt his head was buzzing and he felt ashamed.


    As the saying goes, there are three types of unfilial piety, the greatest of which is not having offspring.


    Is his second wife about to die?


    ? Thinking that he might receive strange looks from his relatives and friends, scoldings from his parents overtly or covertly, and all kinds of rumors, Chen Changping suddenly felt his blood flow.


    Looking at the baby in his hands again, his heart and eyes were full of disgust.


    He turned around and left the house.


    ?At this time, the sky was filled with sunset, and there were only a few pedestrians on the road.


    ??Chen Changping put his little swaddling clothes in his wide sleeves and walked quickly towards the back mountain.


    ??The baby in the sleeve twisted its little head once, wriggled its little mouth twice, and fell asleep peacefully again.


    ?Standing next to the grave for a while, I still felt that it was too close to the mountain road and not secluded enough.


    ??It would not be good if this little evil beast was picked up by passing villagers and carried back to the village to spread the word.


    ?His wife had just given birth, so it was easy for people to guess that it was lost at his home.


    ?After thinking about it, Chen Changping walked dozens more steps inside before taking out the swaddling clothes and placing them in the thatch.


    He stood for a moment longer, shook his hands, and finally did not dare to strangle the baby girl to death.


    Forget it, she might be snatched away by a wild wolf overnight, and she wouldn¡¯t have to bear the debt of killing a woman.


    ?Looking around and seeing no one around, Chen Changping turned around and walked down the mountain, walking in a hurry.


    ¡­


    In late spring, the wild peaches all over the mountains have lost their flowers and are now covered with fluffy little fruits.


    ??Wild cherries are already ripe and hanging on the treetops. Their red and yellow colors are particularly eye-catching.


    Dongchen Village, by the Xiaochuan River, several women were beating clothes and washing vegetables.


    "Have you heard? Yesterday Jiang Sanlang''s family picked up a female doll. I don''t know which family lost it. Tsk tsk, the umbilical cord hasn''t been taken off yet."


    "Is it true? Second aunt, have you seen it with your own eyes?" A woman seemed to be unconvinced, "Who would lose a baby these days?"


    "Is there still a holiday? I went to his house to borrow a bucket this morning and saw it with my own eyes." Aunt Wang wrung out the clothes in her hands and threw them into the basket. "The baby''s face was red and swollen, and he said he was bitten by ants, tsk tsk tsk."


    ¡°Oh, what a sin.¡± Another woman raised her head and asked, ¡°Where did you pick it up?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Jiang Sanlang¡¯s family refused to tell anyone.¡± Second Aunt Wang looked around and said with a gossipy face, ¡°I don¡¯t know anyone from a few nearby villages. I don¡¯t know anyone who is so wicked.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± ???? Several women beat their clothes with ping pong bang.


    ¡°It¡¯s not from our village anyway. There are only about twenty households in our village, and everyone knows when a mother-in-law farts, let alone giving birth to a baby.¡± A woman said.


    Everyone laughed.


    ¡°There are no such cruel people in our village.¡±


    Second Aunt Wang curled her lips and said: "It''s a pity that she is a girl. If she were a boy, Xu Chunniang would be relieved."


    ??Jiang Sanlang has been married for ten years, but his daughter-in-law Xu Chunniang didn''t even lay an egg. Jiang Lao Niang was almost angry to death for this.


    ?Several women looked at each other and smiled knowingly, "Yes, yes."


    ¡°Thanks to Jiang Sanlang¡¯s benevolence and righteousness, he has not divorced his wife for so many years.¡±


    "That is, if you leave me in my house, you may scold her all day long. Let alone ten years, she will divorce me if she doesn''t get pregnant for three years."


    ¡°No.¡± Everyone agreed.


    A woman banged her clothes-beating stick and said, "Hey, Chun Niang is also blessed with a good life. She married a husband who loves others. If Jiang Sanlang wasn''t there to protect her, would you still be considered Mrs. Jiang?"


    "That''s right, it''s a pity that Jiang Sanlang is a talented person, capable of both literary and military skills. Tsk, tsk, tsk, he may be extinct in the future." Another person sighed.


    ¡°Who says it¡¯s not?¡±


    ??All the women sighed, one moment they felt bad for Jiang Sanlang, and the next moment they envied Mrs. Xu for her good life and married a handsome and caring husband.


    ??When I think about the unshaven and sweaty guy in my house, I immediately feel sour.


    ¡°Girls are just right.¡±


    ??A woman twisted her clothes and said, "As the saying goes, a baby will be born if you hold it in your arms. This baby girl might attract a fat boy to Jiang Sanlang."


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true.¡± A woman retorted.


    "Why is it not certain? Isn''t it the case in Chen Ergou''s house in Xicun? His wife has been silent for three years, and his mother brought back a baby girl from outside for them to raise. But guess what, Ergou''s wife became pregnant within two years. "


    ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ve heard about it too, it really does happen.¡±


    "So, maybe Jiang Sanlang brought the baby from somewhere else. He deliberately said he picked it up because he was afraid that he would not be able to attract children in the future and would be laughed at."


    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s right¡­¡±


    ?A few women chatted and gossiped for a while, washed their clothes, and each carried a basket and went home.


    Dongchen Village, the third room of the Jiang family.


    Jiang Sanlang came into the house with a bowl of goat''s milk and said to his wife: "Yesterday, my eldest brother''s sheep gave birth, so I squeezed some milk and boiled it to feed the baby."


    ¡°Hey, this is such a coincidence.¡±


    ?Xu Chunniang was pleasantly surprised, "Now the baby has milk to drink."


    I was worried about what to feed the children, but I didn¡¯t expect that the ewe my eldest brother bought years ago actually gave birth to a calf.


    He put the swaddling clothes in his hands on the bed, covered him with a thin quilt, rolled up his sleeves and took the bowl, and said to his husband: "I''ll go cook it. Come and look at the baby. She was crying so hard just now."


    ??Jiang Sanlang handed the pottery bowl to his wife''s hand and stretched his head to look at the little baby on the bed. The more he looked at it, the more he liked it. "Maybe he is very hungry. He drank some sugar water since yesterday."


    The little baby on the bed opened his eyes slightly and suddenly grinned at him.


    ¡°Hey, my little girl will laugh.¡± Jiang Sanlang was pleasantly surprised. He touched his stubble and said proudly, ¡°My little girl has recognized her father.¡±


    "That''s all nonsense." Xu Chunniang glared at him, "She''s so young, how can she recognize you?"


    ?? Jiang Sanlang chuckled, "It''s hard to say, our daughter is very smart. She stopped crying as soon as I hugged her yesterday, she just kept crying, as if she was extremely wronged."


    When he thought of the little girl''s ants'' face at that time, Jiang Sanlang felt heartbroken. He stretched out his hand to touch her head and sighed.


    I don¡¯t know who is so cruel as to throw their newborn baby into a grave because they don¡¯t want her to live.


    ??Had I not happened to be passing by there and heard the cry of a child in the cemetery and boldly gone to check, the child would have been eaten by snakes, rats and ants in another day and a half.


    Sigh, if you don¡¯t want to raise her, you can give it away. Why would you want to take her life?


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, from now on you will be my daughter-in-law, Jiang San.¡±


    ??Jiang Sanlang picked up the baby, bumped it, and held it tightly to his chest. "As long as you have something to eat from me, you will never be hungry."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2： rebirth

    Chapter 2 Rebirth


    ??The milk in the earthen pot was boiling, and Xu Chunniang skimmed off the milk skin with a spoon. When it cooled down, she took the baby and fed her a spoonful.


    ??The little kid was not in a hurry or fussy, swallowing one mouthful at a time. When he was almost done eating, he closed his mouth and closed his eyes, as if he wanted to sleep.


    Wiping the corners of the little girl''s mouth with a handkerchief, Xu Chunniang patted her back gently, raised her head and said to her husband: "Sanlang, give her a name."


    ?Jiang Sanlang scratched his head and couldn''t think of anything good to say after holding it for a long time.


    "How about asking Sanshu Chen to pick it up? I, I can''t think of a good name at the moment."


    ??? Chen Sanshu''s name is Chen Sanyou. He is the village leader of Dongchen Village. He is highly respected and proficient in writing. Many families in the village have asked him to name their children.


    ?Xu Chunniang shook her head, "No need to go to such trouble."


    She didn¡¯t want everyone to know that she had picked up a child.


    ??Although this matter cannot be hidden at all, it is better to keep a low profile. When the baby grows up, everyone will get used to it.


    "How about calling her Yingbao." Xu Chunniang touched her daughter''s little face and said softly: "You came across this treasure when you went to Beishan to pick cherries."


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s call it Yingbao.¡±


    ??Jiang Sanlang slapped his thigh and said cheerfully: "Chun Niang, you are right, it is a treasure you encounter while picking cherries."


    ??Hehe, this name is great and auspicious!


    In the blink of an eye, summer turns to winter and spring comes again, and when the grass grows and the orioles fly, little Yingbao is already eleven months old. Not only can she crawl, but she can also walk a few steps while holding on to the wall.


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    Ying Bao held the wall with one hand and opened his other hand to Jiang Sanlang who had just entered the room: "Hug!"


    ?Now she can speak, but she can only pronounce one or two words.


    ¡°Hey, Yingbao is learning to walk, are you tired? Come on, come on, let¡¯s see what daddy has brought for you.¡±


    ??Jiang Sanlang took out a wrinkled green-red fruit from his arms, shook it in his hand, bent down and teased his daughter, "Would you like to eat it? It''s so sweet and fragrant."


    Yingbao''s eyes lit up, she stretched out her chubby little hands and hugged her, "Expiration!"


    ? ? Big Apple, although its appearance is not very good, it is rare to see it in the countryside at this time.


    "Where did it come from?" Mrs. Xu, who was sitting next to her, took a look and pierced the thread to hold the sole of the shoe.


    ??Jiang Sanlang chuckled, bent down to pick up his daughter, and sat next to his wife, "My mother gave it to me. She didn''t want to eat it, so she secretly gave it to me, saying it was for Yingbao''s sweet mouth."


    Mrs. Xu rolled her eyes at her husband and said disapprovingly: "It''s a New Year''s gift from my eldest aunt to my parents. How dare you take it from your family? We have already separated. If others see it, it will be criticized or not."


    ?The uncle¡¯s family also has children. If the elder sister-in-law knew that her mother-in-law secretly gave apples to her third son, she would not know what she would think.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of this? It¡¯s not what I asked for. Why don¡¯t I accept it when my mother gives it to me? The elder gives it to me, so I can¡¯t refuse it. Do you understand?¡±


    ??Jiang Sanlang was nonchalant. Seeing that his daughter could not bite the peel with her small teeth, he took it and gnawed at it, chewing away a circle of peel, and then stuffed it back into his daughter''s hand.


    ??Yingbao:¡­


    Looking down at the pitted fruit that was being chewed, I suddenly couldn¡¯t stop eating.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat it?¡± Jiang Sanlang scratched his daughter¡¯s nose and said with a smile, ¡°Do you dislike your father?¡±


    Yingbao blinked and shook his head: "No problem!" After saying that, he bit off a large piece, took it out of his mouth, and stuffed it into his father''s mouth, "Daddy!"


    ??Jiang Sanlang laughed loudly and took a bite of the filial piety offered by his daughter.


    Mrs. Xu also smiled and touched her daughter¡¯s furry little head, ¡°Our Yingbao is so filial and knows how to give the first bite to daddy.¡±


    Ying Bao nodded heavily, "Filial piety! Dad, Mom!" He bit off another piece and gave it to Chun Niang.


    ¡°Hahaha, what a good girl!¡± Jiang Sanlang smiled heartily, ¡°When my parents get old, I will rely on the cherry blossoms to see them off.¡±


    Yingbao shook his head, raised his little fat finger and pointed at grandma, "Brother! Yingbao! Give it away!"


    ¡°What did Ying Bao say?¡± Jiang Sanlang asked with a smile, not understanding what his daughter said.


    Ying Bao got off her father''s lap, stumbled to Mrs. Xu, threw herself into A Niang''s arms, touched her belly and said, "Brother! Mother, brother."


    Jiang Sanlang seemed to understand this time. Does his daughter want to say that her mother has a younger brother in her belly?


    How can it be?


    ??Ms. Xu also looked confused, touched her belly and asked with a smile: "Yingbao said mom has a younger brother here?"


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Yingbao nodded heavily, put his little hand on A Niang¡¯s belly, and said firmly: ¡°Brother!¡± Two!


    ?Jiang Sanlang was stunned, and suddenly remembered that his wife had been unable to eat in the past few days and often retched.


    Could it be...could it be...


    ?His eyes suddenly brightened up astonishingly. He grabbed his wife''s arm and said, "You''ve been complaining about gastrointestinal discomfort these past few days... How about we, let''s go find a doctor?"


    ?Xu was also stunned and murmured: "It''s impossible."


    She has been married for almost eleven years. How could someone in her late thirties be pregnant?


    ??Jiang Sanlang picked up his wife and said hurriedly: "It''s not troublesome to go and take a look, but...even if you''re not pregnant, we have to get a pulse. You can''t eat these days, so it''s not a problem..."


    Mrs. Xu thought deeply and nodded: "Then, let''s go and have a look. I''m sure I won''t be able to catch up now. Let''s go to town tomorrow."


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Jiang Sanlang picked up his daughter and spun her around, he was so happy that he couldn¡¯t see his teeth. ¡°My dear daughter, your parents will take you to town to play tomorrow.¡±


    Xu pursed her lips and chuckled, put away the soles of her shoes, "Let''s have soup cakes for dinner, and make some custard for Ying Bao."


    ¡­


    ?Mr. Zhang, the medical woman, lives in the town, about five or six miles away from Dongchen Village. It takes half an hour to walk.


    Jiang Sanlang was afraid of tiring his wife, so he planned to borrow a donkey from Chencun''s house to travel.


    "No." Mrs. Xu felt a little embarrassed, "Just leave like this, it''s not like you can''t walk."


    ?Physician Zhang is a well-known stable woman in the town. No one in the country knows it. The people who go to her to check their pulse are either pregnant women or women who are expecting to be pregnant.


    A few years ago, I had many pulse tests and took a lot of medicine, but there was no movement in my stomach.


    ??This time, if I go again, it would be fine if I am really pregnant. If not, others may make fun of me.


    "That''s fine." Jiang Sanlang held his daughter with one hand and supported his wife with the other, "Then you should be careful."


    Mrs. Xu chuckled and pushed her husband''s hand away, "I went to fetch water yesterday, but now I can''t walk on the street?"


    ??Jiang Sanlang retracted his hand, hugged his daughter tightly, and said in a low voice: "Don''t make any choices in the future, wait until I come back to do everything."


    ?These days of spring planting, he has to go to the fields to work before dawn, and his wife even delivers lunch to the fields.


    After turning the ground, the soil is fat and sow, and after busy, I am busy with my elder brother''s house.


    ?However, in the future, he can get up half an hour earlier, and he will definitely fill the water tank at home before going to the fields.


    ?Ms. Xu smiled at her husband and touched her belly, feeling full of uneasiness in her heart.


    Ying Bao blinked and looked at her father, then at her mother, then pursed her lips and smiled.


    It¡¯s great that my mother is pregnant with her brother and their family is finally reunited.


    Yingbao hugged her father''s neck tightly, rested her head on his shoulder, and stared at the red birthmark on her wrist with lowered eyes.


    It was this birthmark that separated me from my parents and brothers forever.


    ?Have to find a way to get rid of it.


    Before taking it off, she had to hide it carefully so that no one could see it.


    She doesn¡¯t want to be recognized by that family again a few years later and experience abuse, plotting, and hanging again.


    In his previous life, he struggled to survive for more than ten years, but he only lived to be twenty-one years old.


    Just when she thought she had finally escaped and her sufferings were over, she was suddenly found by her biological father and mother, and they teamed up to hang her.


    She clearly remembered that her biological mother tightened the rope in her hand and gnashed her teeth and cursed angrily: "You disaster star! Vicious bitch! How do you have the honor to live? How do you still dare to live?"


    ?Due to too much force, Han''s face was distorted, foaming at the corners of his mouth, and he looked as ferocious as an evil ghost.


    Ying Bao couldn''t stop trembling when she thought of the pain of her throat being tightened, the explosion of her brain due to suffocation, and the despair and resentment in her heart.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3： Cave

    Chapter 3 Cave Mansion


    Ying Bao died once and was reborn again, when Father Jiang first picked her up.


    She was both happy and worried.


    Happy to be back with my parents again and to be a carefree and pampered baby again.


    I am worried that in a few years, I will be recognized by that family again, and I will fall back on the same path of my whole life.


    ??In this era of etiquette between monarch, minister, father and son, she is a woman with no human rights. She is restricted by the etiquette rules of blood relatives, filial piety and brotherhood, and has no way to protect herself.


    Even though her biological father had abandoned her and never raised her, as long as they came to ask for her, everyone would stand on the moral high ground, accuse her of blood ties, use filial piety to suppress her, and even the government offices would speak for them.


    She has seen the faces of those people in her previous life, and she would never compromise even if she were to die again.


    What kind of kindness is greater than God? Bullshit!


    What kind of kindness does a person who is full of schemes and bent on putting her to death have to do with her?


    Ying Bao closed her eyes, and her consciousness instantly entered a cave.


    This is her territory, a magical place that she accidentally discovered in her previous life, a mysterious cave.


    ??The cave is only ten feet square, with a large almond-shaped pool in the middle. The pool takes up about sixty-seven percent of the cave.


    The water in the pool is clear and sweet, with a hint of blue. There is a huge round sphere in the middle of the pool, which is emitting golden light like the sun.


    ?This is completely different from the cave in my previous life.


    I remember that when I was eighteen years old, I had just escaped from the Governor''s Mansion and hid around disguised as a beggar.


    ?One day, she hid in the shrine of a dilapidated temple and shivered. The dilapidated temple was drafty and bone-chilling.


    She had a fever and was a little confused. During her daze, her consciousness suddenly entered this strange cave.


    ?At that time, there was nothing but thick ice in the cave, which made her think that she had fallen into an ice cave.


    Unexpectedly, he came back to life. The ice on the wall melted away, and there was a pool of water in the cave. There was a round luminous body in the middle of the pool, which looked very extraordinary at first sight.


    Yingbao came to the pond and buried the apple seeds she brought in yesterday into the soft black soil beside the pond.


    ?These black soils are three feet wide and surround the pond. At first glance, it looks like someone has drawn black eyeliner on the pond with a brush.


    ?Such a strange place, just like the mysterious cave in the story book.


    ??So Yingbao wanted to verify whether the black soil also has magical functions as described in the storybook, and what is planted will grow.


    ??If an apple tree really grows one day, then their family will have big sweet apples to eat.


    After burying the seeds and watering them with water a few times, Yingbao''s consciousness began to blur and he soon fell into a deep sleep.


    Opening my eyes again, I found that I had arrived at the doctor''s house, and the doctor was taking my mother''s pulse.


    ? Doctor Po Zhang is in her seventies. Her gray hair is neatly pulled back and she has a silver hairpin inserted into her bun. A tassel on the head of the hairpin sways gently with her movements.


    It is said that when she was young, this grandma worked as an errand in the county government office, doing a stable job. Later, when she got older, she returned to her hometown to take care of herself.


    She is very good at pregnancy and childbirth, and is also proficient in some difficult and complicated diseases of women, so many people come here to seek medical treatment.


    ¡°How?¡± Jiang Sanlang couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Doctor Zhang released her finger to detect the pulse, turned around and said with a smile: "Congratulations, your wife has a happy pulse. She has been feeling her pulse for about three months."


    "Ah? Is it true or not? Don''t tease me." Jiang Sanlang was excited and incoherent, a little unbelievable.


    "Is this still false?" The doctor woman stood up with a smile, took out a receiver from the medical box, and said to Mrs. Xu: "Sister, come with me, I will listen to the fetal breathing for you."


    "Hey." Mrs. Xu stood up, looked at her husband, and followed the doctor into the inner room.


    After a while, the doctor came out and said happily: "Oh, Sanlang, your wife is pregnant with twins."


    "Ah?" Jiang Sanlang was pleasantly surprised, "Are these...really twins?" "Yes." The doctor put the receiver into the medical box, glanced at Jiang San, and whispered: "Your wife is almost thirty, isn''t she? It¡¯s your first baby, so you need to be tighter.¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Jiang Sanlang became even more nervous and stammered: ¡°Then...why does it matter? What should I do?¡±


    The doctor woman picked up a handkerchief and wiped her hands. Seeing Mrs. Xu sorting out her clothes and coming out of the room, she said, "Let your wife eat more meat, eggs and fine grains to take supplements. She should do light work and not be too tired. Wait for seven or eight days." After a month, you have to eat less rice and more vegetables at every meal to ensure smooth production. "


    ¡°Oh oh oh.¡± Jiang Sanlang responded hurriedly.


    "Also, hire a midwife as early as possible when the term is almost full term. Don''t delay until it''s too late." Dr. Zhang said earnestly: "Twins are not as good as singles. You can''t be careless."


    ¡°Hey, hey!¡± Jiang Sanlang nodded.


    ?? Jiang Sanlang was still a little dizzy when he came out of Dr. Zhang''s house. He held his daughter in one hand and his wife in the other. He said softly: "Let''s buy two kilograms of brown sugar first, and then measure a few liters of rice to make porridge for you."


    ?It''s a pity that there is no market today, and the butcher shop in the town has closed early. Otherwise, we could still cut a piece of fat pork and take it home.


    ¡°Rice is so expensive, and I only have a few dozen dollars left at home, so I¡¯d better not spend it carelessly.¡± Chun Niang said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s just the beginning of spring, and there are still several months before the summer harvest.¡±


    ??Jiang Sanlang looked at his wife with pity and said comfortingly: "Don''t worry, after our underground planting is completed, I will go to the county town and I can always find someone to make a living."


    "It''s not that easy." Chun Niang sighed, "It''s a hundred miles away from the county seat. Where will you live then? Are you going to sleep in a ruined temple like last time?"


    At the end of last year''s autumn harvest, Sanlang and two fellow villagers went to the county town to look for work. However, they couldn''t find any work and the three of them were almost beaten to death by a group of local ruffians.


    Chen Cunzheng¡¯s nephew was beaten the worst and is still unable to do heavy work in the fields.


    Jiang Sanlang scratched his head and said, "You must buy rice, brown sugar, and the doctor told you to eat more refined and easy-to-digest foods. Well, when I get home, I will kill an old hen and make soup for you to drink."


    ¡°We only have two hens left in our family. It¡¯s the egg-laying season right now. Where can I kill them?¡±


    Xu gave her husband a pinch and interrupted his nagging. "If there are no hens to lay eggs, what will our little baby eat?"


    ¡°Yes, hehehe, we Yingbao have to eat custard every day, I got it wrong.¡± Jiang Sanlang scratched the back of his head, hehehehe.


    Ying Bao blinked and was at a loss.


    ?The family is poor, with three thatched huts and a small kitchen, and a yard surrounded by bamboo fences, just like in the previous life, with almost only four walls.


    Food, there will be enough to eat.


    She once dug out an urn containing grain, but there was only a shallow layer of wheat in it.


    Even the most unpalatable rice grains only cost about one stone, which is barely enough for a family to survive until the summer harvest.


    Those two old hens at home are probably the most valuable items at the moment.


    ?But now I am a small one, with weak legs and weak feet, and I can''t even speak. Not only can I not help my parents, I have to rely on them to take care of me.


    Yingbao was worried, her little face wrinkled up in worry.


    ?My mother is pregnant with her younger brother and needs to supplement her nutrition. How can she only eat wheat and millet?


    Suddenly, an idea flashed in her mind.


    ?There is a river in the west of the village. Although the water in the river is strong, there are fish in the river.


    ¡°Dad, look forward to the fish!¡± She decided to remind her silly daddy.


    If there is no meat, it¡¯s okay for my mother to eat fish.


    ?As long as you borrow a fishing net, you can always catch fish and shrimps.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 4： a book

    Chapter 4 A Book


    ¡°What?¡± Jiang Sanlang couldn¡¯t understand his daughter¡¯s speech as always.


    ¡°Qi, fish!¡± Ying Bao felt tired. "Fish."


    ?Chunniang smiled and translated: "My daughter said she wanted to eat fish."


    ?Yingbao nodded repeatedly. Beauty is still smart.


    ¡°Haha, it turns out Yingbao wants to eat fish.¡± Jiang Sanlang suddenly realized, ¡°When dad gets back, I¡¯ll go down to the river to catch one!¡±


    ??Yingbao:¡­


    I bought brown sugar, measured a few liters of rice, and spent another ten cents on a bamboo-backed basket to hold things in. The remaining money in my hand had already been spent.


    ??Jiang Sanlang put his daughter on the back of the bamboo basket, took his daughter-in-law and rushed home happily.


    After returning home, the little girl put her head on the kang, and one of the couple started a fire and the other kneaded the dough, preparing to make some dough to reward themselves.


    Ying Bao was very bored on the kang. He rolled around several times and simply lay down and pretended to sleep.


    ?He took out a handful of husked rice from his small pocket, quietly brought it into the cave, and placed it next to the stone wall with the various seeds collected in the previous days.


    ?These are all I secretly grabbed from the grain storage at home a few days ago.


    Yingbao counted several soybeans, a handful of wheat grains, a handful of rice millet, and a handful of rice that he had just brought in.


    ?It''s a pity that she is too young and lacks energy, so her consciousness cannot stay in space for too long, otherwise she will definitely plant them all.


    ?While she still had energy, Ying Bao carefully looked around the cave.


    I saw that the roof of the cave, the surrounding areas, and the soles of my feet were all made of hard stone walls, and I felt as if I was in a confined space made of rocks.


    ?There is no passage to enter or exit the space, but she is clearly standing here, which is very magical.


    Yingbao also discovered that some crystal white and transparent plants grew out of the cracks in the rock wall, which looked a bit like Wuding Zhi.


    ?These crystal white leaves are only the size of soybean grains, plump and plump, and clustered together like palm-sized hydrangeas. When pinched, the leaves will burst into pulp, and the pulp is sticky, like cactus juice.


    ??The juice has a light and refreshing fragrance, and it dries quickly when applied to the hands.


    The skin that has been applied is as smooth as a layer of snow cream, and the lingering fragrance lingers for a long time.


    ?This thing seems to be non-toxic, but I don¡¯t know if it can be eaten.


    ?However, according to the principle of the story, some heavenly materials and earthly treasures grow in mysterious caves or secret realms, so this crystal white plant may be some kind of heavenly material and earthly treasures.


    Yingbao was thinking wildly and decided to take some time out to feed the animals to see what the reaction was.


    It¡¯s a pity that she hasn¡¯t been able to find a suitable opportunity recently, and she hasn¡¯t been able to meet animals that she can come into contact with.


    Of course, you can¡¯t use your own hens to try it. If they kick up their legs or don¡¯t lay eggs, you and your parents will be heartbroken.


    Ying Bao looked at the cave for a little longer, but couldn''t hold it any longer, her eyelids kept sticking together, and she fell asleep without realizing it.


    ?In her sleep, she seemed to be walking in a fog. Suddenly, a golden light flashed in front of her, and a huge book as big as a table appeared. On the cover of the book were the following characters: Qian Gong Tian Jiao.


    Well¡­


    Maybe it¡¯s because I haven¡¯t read a storybook for a long time, so I can always dream about one, and it has such a popular title.


    Turning to the first page, Ying Bao read it carefully, and several familiar terms jumped out on the page.


    Chuanhe Town, Xichen Village, Qinchuan County, Chen Tiantian.


    Yingbao was stunned.


    The place where I am is Chuanhe Town, Qinchuan County.


    The one across the river is Xichen Village.


    ?Also, the name Chen Tiantian was so familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had heard it.


    ?While I was deep in thought, suddenly a gust of wind blew, and the book in my hand instantly turned into paper butterflies and flew away, making it impossible to catch it. Unfortunately, it will be gone after reading two chapters, and I don''t know what to do.


    The content of these two chapters is actually very simple. It mainly talks about Chen Tiantian¡¯s beautiful appearance and cleverness. It also explains that she is a famous beauty in Qinchuan County and the family¡¯s favorite little lucky star.


    ?One day, a group of poor relatives from the countryside suddenly came to Xiaomei¡¯s family.


    It is said that the Chuanhe River flooded and destroyed many houses and farms. These relatives fled from the village and went to Chen Tiantian''s mother, Xiao Han.


    Yingbao frowned.


    ?Xichen Village suffered a flood and went to the county town to seek refuge with relatives surnamed Han.


    ?This is exactly what happened when she was nine


    Speaking of which, Chuanhe Town, where she is located, is adjacent to the Chuanhe River and suffers from floods every few years.


    ?It¡¯s just that the terrain of Dongxichen Village is relatively high. Whenever a flood occurs, only the crops and farmland are flooded, and the village houses are not affected.


    When I was six and nine years old, there were two serious floods in Chuanhe River.


    When I was six years old, I remember that there were heavy rains just after the beginning of summer, and then the water level of the river rose until it reached Dongxi Village and surrounding villages.


    ??People took their cattle and sheep and fled to Houbei Mountain or Xiaonan Mountain, which is higher. After staying on the mountain for more than ten days, the water level gradually receded.


    The water in the village has receded, but the crops that were about to mature were gone. The river water in the fields was silted up, and it was impossible to replant for a while. Therefore, many villagers took their families and took refuge outside.


    In the summer when I was nine years old, there were heavy rains for many days, and the river surged in. Not only did it wash away the stone bridge between the east and west villages, but all the houses in the village were also wiped out. Many villagers died in the unprecedented disaster. water.


    Yingbao remembers that she fled to the county town with Chen Changping''s family, and even stayed at the home of Aunt Han, the younger sister of her biological mother, Han.


    Aunt Han comes from a good family. Her husband, whose surname is also Chen, is said to be a close confidant of the county captain. He is quite famous in the county. Even the chief bookkeeper of the yamen and the clerk are called brothers to him.


    Aunt Han has two sons and three daughters. She usually calls her daughter "Da Ya, Er Ya, San Ya". I wonder which one of them Chen Tiantian is?


    After being unable to think for long, Ying Bao''s consciousness began to become chaotic.


    When she woke up the next day, she still had the dream from last night in her head, and her whole body was wilted.


    Sigh, it would be great if I could keep reading. The feeling of being whetted is really annoying.


    ¡°Bao¡¯er, let¡¯s eat.¡±


    ?Chunniang cooked thick and sweet white rice porridge and stewed an egg custard, stirred them together and fed them to her daughter.


    Yingbao stammered and quickly finished a small bowl.


    She needs to grow up quickly, so that she can run and jump quickly, so that she no longer needs to be taken care of by her mother-in-law all the time.


    ¡°Bao¡¯er was so good today. He finished a whole bowl.¡±


    ?Chunniang put down the bowl, smiled and helped her daughter rub her belly, "Let me see, mom, is your belly stretched?"


    Yingbao was ticklish, so she giggled and avoided Aniang''s hand.


    Mother and daughter were really having fun. Old Mrs. Jiang walked in carrying a basket.


    ¡°Mother is here.¡± Chun Niang quickly stood up and went to greet her.


    After the family separation, although she and Weng Po lived in the same village, her mother-in-law Jiang Liu rarely visited her house. Today, it was rare that she came to her house early in the morning.


    ?However, Chun Niang knew very well that she was pregnant, and her husband must have told her mother-in-law.


    ??The old lady put the basket on the table and looked at her daughter-in-law up and down, her eyes slipping to her belly.


    ¡°Sanlang said you were happy, so I came over to have a look. I happened to have some eggs saved at home, and your sister-in-law asked me to bring them over.¡±


    The old lady and her husband lived with the eldest son, and the management of the house was left to the eldest daughter-in-law.


    Fortunately, the eldest daughter-in-law is virtuous and sensible, so she picked up a few eggs early in the morning and asked her to give them to the third sister-in-law.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 5： Send a child to a boy

    Chapter 5 Giving a Child to a Child


    Chun Niang helped her mother-in-law sit down on the edge of the Kang, wringing her fingers and saying, "We still have eggs at home. You two elders can save these for your health..."


    ?It¡¯s not easy for anyone these days, not to mention that I haven¡¯t given birth yet, so how can I ask for my sister-in-law¡¯s eggs?


    Ms. Jiang Liu rolled her eyes at her, took off her shoes, got on the kang, and sat down cross-legged.


    "You have it in your family, and your sister-in-law is so interested in it, how can you refute it? Besides, you are pregnant with twins, and you are about to take more supplements."


    Mr. Xu lowered his eyebrows and listened quietly to the instructions.


    Mrs. Jiang Liu became angry when she saw her third daughter-in-law''s silent expression. She clapped her fingers and began to preach: "Look at you, you are already pregnant. Don''t stay at home all the time. Move your legs and legs more when you have nothing to do. You can also give birth." Smooth.¡±


    ?Chunniang wanted to argue that she didn''t stay at home all the time, but she was afraid that she would offend her mother-in-law by interrupting rashly, so she had to hold back.


    Ms. Jiang Liu continued: "You don''t have to do the hard work. There are always three men. If nothing works, just go ahead and call your sister-in-law and sister-in-law. They will always help you."


    Facing her mother-in-law''s kindness, Chun Niang was a little moved and responded in a low voice: "Yes, mother."


    Mrs. Jiang Liu sat upright, spitting and lecturing her a lot. Seeing that Chun Niang was always obedient and obedient, and not like her second daughter-in-law who liked to talk back, she felt much better. The years of depression were also wiped out by the third daughter-in-law''s pregnancy. dilute.


    The old lady nodded the tip of Xiao Yingbao''s nose sitting next to her, and said in a gentle tone: "And you, don''t let your mother hug you in the future, be careful of squeezing the little brother in your mother''s belly."


    Seeing her grandma talking about herself, Ying Bao gave her a toothy smile and said, "Grandma, Baobao, if you don''t want to hug me, I will hug you!"


    ¡°Oh, my dear baby can call me grandma.¡±


    Seeing that the little baby was so sensible and could understand people''s words, Mrs. Jiang Liu was very happy. She touched the baby''s head and said lovingly: "Grandma is old and can''t hold Yingbao. Can you let me hold you later?"


    ¡°Yes!¡± Ying Bao nodded, ¡°Sister, hold me!¡±


    The eldest uncle¡¯s family and the second uncle¡¯s family have several male children, but only two female children. They are Dani from the eldest uncle¡¯s family and Erni from the second uncle¡¯s family. One is nine years old and the other is six years old.


    In my previous life, before I was five years old, I would often run wildly behind my two cousins.


    They had a lot of fun gathering lichens, collecting firewood, cutting pigs and vegetables, and even making mud to play house.


    But those beautiful memories came to an abrupt end when the Chen family arrived.


    "Okay, grandma, I''ll let my sister come and hold you." Mrs. Jiang Liu touched Yingbao''s forehead and said to her daughter-in-law: "Pack some clothes for Yingbao and take her to the front yard. Let your sister-in-law help with her. , you should also take good care of your baby.¡±


    "Ah?" Xu Chunniang declined immediately after hearing this, "Why trouble my sister-in-law? Ying Bao''er is good, I, I can just take it with me. It won''t take any trouble." She was reluctant to hand over Ying Bao to others, and neither could her sister-in-law.


    "up to you."


    Ms. Jiang Liu glanced at her third daughter-in-law and realized that she had confessed everything she needed to. She got off the kang, put on her shoes, patted her clothes and walked out. As she walked, she said:


    "If you can''t find it one day, go to the front and call Dani and ask her to help take care of it. I''m going back, so be careful and don''t hurt yourself by climbing up or down."


    ¡°I got it, mother.¡±


    Sent her mother-in-law away, Xu Chunniang sighed.


    ?Remembering her mother-in-law¡¯s words to move around more and have a better child, she reached out and hugged her daughter, ¡°Yingbao, would you like to go outside with me to see the peach blossoms?¡±


    Ying Bao remembered her grandma¡¯s instructions and did not dare to let her mother hold her.


    Ying Bao shook her head and pushed her mother''s hand away. Ying Bao twisted her hips and slid down the kang, then handed her little hand to her mother to hold.


    A peach blossom was in full bloom at the entrance of the courtyard, with pink petals flying all over the ground.


    ?The mother and son walked around for a few times and rested under the peach tree.


    ?? Ying Bao held on to the big stone under the tree, sticking out her buttocks to pick peach blossoms, while Xu Chunniang sat beside her and embroidered tiger head shoe uppers.


    Aunt Wang next door also came over with a sewing basket, sat down on the pony under the tree, stared at the tiger-head shoes in Chun Niang''s hand, rolled her eyes, and said, "Hey, make it for Ying Bao." Shoes."


    "Hmm." Xu Chunniang didn''t really want to talk to Second Aunt Wang. In the past, this girl often teased herself outside.


    ??Second Aunt Wang ignored Xu Chunniang''s indifference and said mysteriously: "Chunniang, let me tell you something strange."


    Xu Chunniang glanced at her, "What''s the matter?"


    Second Aunt Wang moved the pony in front of Xu Chunniang and said, "Didn''t the daughter-in-law of the main family of Chen Village give birth to a baby two years ago? Fourth Aunt Wu from Xichen Village was invited to deliver the baby. Guess what?"


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Second Aunt Wang chuckled, glanced in the direction of Ying Bao, and whispered: "I heard from Fourth Aunt Wu that Chen Changping''s daughter-in-law in the West Village has given birth to another daughter."


    Xu Chunniang didn¡¯t raise her eyelids and said angrily: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with giving birth to a daughter? What¡¯s so strange about it.¡±


    "Hey! It''s nothing unusual, but since the birth at Chen Erlang''s house, I have never seen her carrying her child out of the house." Chun Niang stopped her sewing and raised her eyes to look over, "Why don''t you go out?"


    ?Second Aunt Wang covered her mouth and chuckled, "Some people say that his family gave their daughter away."


    ?Chunniang''s heart skipped a beat and she frowned.


    "Hey, who can I give it to?" Second Aunt Wang couldn''t help but glance at Ying Bao, "Who has spare money to support other people''s daughters?"


    ?Chunniang lowered her face and said, "Second aunt, what do you mean?"


    Aunt Wang Er chuckled, "I just said it casually, don''t worry too much. Your Sanlang picked up the cherry treasure from outside. What does it have to do with Chen Changping''s family? After all, Chen Er is also a person who has read books. There is no shortage of food and drink at home, so how can we abandon our children, right?"


    He said and winked: "However, Chen Changping''s mother told the outside world that the little girl was born weak and died the next day."


    Gone? Chun Niang felt relieved.


    ¡°Oh, people have two mouths, so I can say whatever I want, but I don¡¯t know which one is true and which one is false.¡±


    Aunt Wang was sorting out the thread and said, "But Aunt Wu, who delivered the baby, said that the baby she received that day was crying loudly, and she didn''t see any signs of weakness.


    ??Tsk, tsk, tsk, if it wasn''t for the frailty, why would the child be so good and so good? Ouch, I don¡¯t dare to think about it. This year, Jing''er is not short of food and clothing. Who can be so cruel as to throw away his own child? "


    ?Chunniang pursed her lips and said nothing.


    ?Little Yingbao, who was picking up peach blossoms, looked back at Aunt Wang, feeling overwhelmed.


    ?In the last life, the Chen Changping family insisted that the child was weak and had no breath, so they threw it into the back hill. They did not abandon it intentionally.


    So the government directly ordered her to be returned to the family, and Chen Changping paid the Jiang family 2 taels of silver for her upbringing.


    I remember that when I was forcibly taken away, my parents¡¯ eyes were red from crying.


    It was precisely because of that lawsuit that the Jiang family and the Chen Changping family completely fell out.


    Yingbao rubbed her nose and pulled her sleeves down.


    ?This birthmark is the ironclad proof for Chen Changping and the midwife to confirm her identity. She must find a way to get rid of it before she turns three.


    ¡­


    In the evening, Xu Chunniang told her husband what Aunt Wang said during the day, and said worriedly: "Do you think our Yingbao is really Chen Changping''s child?"


    ??Jiang Sanlang was silent for a long time and then said: "So what if it''s from his family? He has already lost his daughter, can he get her back again?"


    "But..." Chun Niang hugged her daughter close to her and said in a low tone, "I feel so panicked that I never feel at ease."


    Jiang Sanlang held his wife''s hand and comforted him: "Don''t think nonsense. When I picked up the Yingbao, no one was around to see it. Who can prove that the child is from Chen Changping''s family? Besides, he lost the child in the first place. He threw her into the grave, obviously not wanting her to live. How could she be found again after such a long time?"


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Chunniang felt relieved.


    He closed his eyes and suddenly opened them again, "Sanlang, you didn''t tell anyone where you picked up the cherry blossom, did you?"


    Jiang Sanlang nodded, "I''m not stupid. Since I have decided to keep Yingbao, how can I tell the truth to others?"


    "That''s good." Xu Chunniang leaned her head in her husband''s arms and said in a low voice, "If so, if someone really comes to recognize the cherry blossom treasure in the future, just say that you picked it up in Xiaonan Mountain."


    One south and one north, separated by about ten miles.


    "good."


    The couple were speechless for a moment.


    Chun Niang suddenly remembered something and said anxiously: "Sanlang, there is a birthmark on Yingbao''s wrist. Do you think that family will use the birthmark to make trouble?"


    ??Jiang Sanlang frowned and said after a long time: "Then let''s not let others see her birthmark."


    "But," Chun Niang said worriedly, "It''s cool in the weather, but I''m afraid it won''t be hidden in the summer."


    How can a child wear long-sleeved clothes in summer? Even if they were given to her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to wear them. Doesn¡¯t she know how to talk about it herself? Alas.


    "Don''t think about it, go to sleep. There will be a road before the car reaches the mountain." Jiang Sanlang comforted his wife, "Chen Changping is a scholar after all, so he still wants face. We didn''t steal the Yingbao, he has to come and ask for it. Be reasonable."


    ?Chunniang stopped gnawing in silence.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 6： plant trees

    Chapter 6 Planting Trees


    Yingbao closed her eyes and pretended to sleep, silently listening to her parents'' whispers.


    The parents underestimated the shamelessness of Chen Changping and his wife.


    They don¡¯t need face at all, as long as they can achieve their goals.


    ?Consciousness sank into the sea of ??consciousness, Ying Bao carefully observed the red birthmark on her wrist.


    How can I remove it without leaving scars?


    ??As long as the birthmark on the wrist is gone, no one can prove that he is a child of the Chen family.


    Yingbao squatted by the pool, put her arms into the cold water, soaked and scrubbed them over and over again, then picked a handful of Wuding Zhizhi juice from the stone wall and applied it to her wrists, repeating this process.


    She wanted to try to see if she could rub the birthmark away.


    Isn¡¯t it said in the storybook that Lingquan can cleanse the tendons and marrow and eliminate bruises on the body?


    Although I don¡¯t know whether this water is a spiritual spring or whether Wuding Zhi is a natural treasure, how can I know if I don¡¯t try it?


    ¡­


    Four months passed in a flash.


    Yingbao is one year and three months old.


    Through unremitting efforts, now she can not only run and jump, but her language skills have also been greatly improved.


    It is midsummer now. She is wearing a sweatshirt and shorts sewn by her mother-in-law, with cloth bands wrapped around her wrists. She is digging a hole with a small shovel in the corner of the yard, preparing to transplant saplings.


    ??The apple seeds in the black soil of Dongfu had already sprouted, and two of them sprouted at a time. Unfortunately, the seedlings stopped growing when they reached the height of chopsticks. As a last resort, Yingbao decided to move them out and plant them in the northwest corner of the yard.


    This place is the family¡¯s small vegetable plot. The soil is soft and fertile, which is suitable for seedlings to grow.


    ¡°Yingbao, what are you doing?¡±


    ?Xu Chunniang walked slowly with a big belly, her face was rosy and plump, her face was radiant, and she was even more beautiful and demure than before.


    She was already seven months pregnant, but it was as if she was full term, and it was very difficult to move.


    Yingbao planted the seedlings, covered them with soil, raised a smile and said, "Apple tree."


    Xu was curious: "Where did Yingbao get the apple tree?"


    ¡°It¡¯s grown from seeds.¡± Ying Bao didn¡¯t hide it either. "The apple Daddy gave me has seeds."


    ¡°Yo! It¡¯s true.¡± Xu Chunniang was surprised.


    You must know that apples are a rare item here. They can only be sold in the county town, and the quantity is not large. They are rare items brought by caravans from other places, and they are often bought up by rich people as soon as they appear.


    The eldest aunt, Jiang Yunniang, and her family are doing business in the county town and are easily exposed to foreign caravans, so she can bring some back to her natal family to honor her parents.


    ¡°When was the Yingbao planted?¡± Chun Niang was a little disbelieving.


    ??My little daughter is busy in and out of the yard every day, so I thought she was playing in the mud.


    Yingbao stood up and said, "They were planted in spring." As she said that, she ran to the kitchen to scoop out water for irrigation.


    ?Of course, she is not scooping out well water from the water tank, but using her time in the kitchen to sneak water into the cave.


    "Bao''er, don''t water the seedlings with well water. You have to dry them in the sun first." Xu Chunniang is a farmer, so she naturally knows that well water can harm seedlings, so she gives some advice to her daughter.


    Ying Bao blinked, hesitated for a moment, and had no choice but to put the water ladle on the ground.


    What my mother said makes sense.


    ?The saplings in the cave don''t grow big, maybe because the pond water doesn''t get the sun. Seeing how cute her daughter was, Chun Niang couldn''t help but pat her head and said softly: "When your father comes back, let him carry water from the river and leave it for you to water the trees."


    In fact, Chun Niang didn¡¯t have much hope for her daughter¡¯s apple sapling. After all, no one had ever seen this kind of thing before, and the fruit saplings needed to be cultivated and grafted by knowledgeable people before they could bloom and bear fruit. Otherwise, it would be in vain when they grew up.


    ?Of course, she won¡¯t say these things to hurt her daughter. Are you a child? Who doesn¡¯t have some beautiful fantasies?


    It is extremely hot at noon in midsummer, and the sun bakes the earth. It is so spicy that it can make people peel off their skin.


    In the field of bean sprouts, Jiang Sanlang, wearing a straw hat, sweating profusely with a **** and weeding, finally finished hoeing a field.


    ?Looking at the sun high in the sky, my stomach was already singing about the empty city strategy. I wiped a sweat, bent down to pick up the empty water jug, and rushed home with my hoe.


    I met my neighbors Uncle Wang and Aunt Wang on the way and said hello, "Uncle, do you want to **** the ground too?"


    "Hmm." Wang Er is about forty years old, semi-deaf, dark and thin, and his back is severely curved due to years of hard work.


    His wife, Aunt Wang, is strong and has a sharp mouth. When she saw Jiang Sanlang smiling, she asked, "Sanlang, when will your wife give birth?"


    ??Jiang Sanlang scratched his head, "It''s still early."


    The doctor told him that his wife''s due date was in early October, but she could not rule out that it would be earlier than expected.


    So Jiang Sanlang didn''t want to tell others about his family affairs, especially people like Aunt Wang who liked to gossip.


    Seeing that Jiang Sanlang was perfunctory with her, Aunt Wang curled her lips and did not mention the topic. She just smiled and said: "Hey Sanlang, your Yingbao has become famous recently."


    ??Jiang San frowned, "Second aunt, what did you say?"


    Second Aunt Wang came closer and said mysteriously: "Let me tell you, many people in the village have recently spread that your Yingbao is the reincarnation of a boy under the Guanshiyin Seat, who came down to earth to give children to others."


    "Second Aunt, please don''t talk nonsense!" Jiang Sanlang was displeased, "Why is this boy reincarnated? Who can talk so nonsense? I''ll go to her house later and talk nonsense. Is anyone talking about a child like that? My Yingbao can''t afford this name. head."


    ??It would be fine if Yingbao was her own child, but she was picked up. Once this rumor came out, it would not prevent her **** biological parents from being interested.


    ??Second Aunt Wang snorted: "Why am I talking nonsense? That was spread by outsiders, I''m just telling you out of kindness.


    Besides, what''s the point of not admitting that Yingbao is a gift boy? Your wife, Chun Niang, is really pregnant with twins. There has been no news in the past ten years. How could it be such a coincidence? "


    ¡°Ridiculous!¡± Jiang Sanlang¡¯s face darkened, he ignored Aunt Wang and strode away.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Second Aunt Wang rolled her eyes.


    What kind of big-tailed wolf are you pretending to be!


    ??I tell you with good intentions, but I¡¯m still pissed!


    ??The dog bit Lu Dongbin, but he doesn¡¯t know a good heart!


    Bah! I took advantage of you and didn''t let anyone tell me. Why didn''t you see your wife''s pregnancy when you didn''t have Yingbao?


    In the first few years, I saw medicine dumping in your house every day, and the small pond behind the house was almost filled. Who would you think was blind?


    ??Secret Aunt Wang cursed secretly and glanced at her husband glaring at her. She couldn''t help but said angrily: "Why are you glaring? You''re a useless killer! You only know how to bully your own mother-in-law. Why didn''t you glare at Jiang San just now?"


    ?Second Uncle Wang''s eyes narrowed, he rolled his tongue and muttered a few words. He couldn''t hear what he said, so he turned his head and hurriedly walked to the front with his **** on his shoulder.


    Turning back to Jiang Sanlang, he strode home and saw the little girl standing at the door of the yard looking at him from a distance, and couldn''t help but feel warm in his heart.


    ¡°Daddy is back!¡±


    When she saw her father coming home, Yingbao quickly moved a bench for him to sit on, then ran to the kitchen and stood on the stool to scoop water for her father to wash his face.


    ??Jiang Sanlang followed the kitchen, reached out to lift his daughter off the bench, patted her gently, and said with a face: "How can you stand on the bench to scoop water? What if she falls into the vat?"


    Yingbao giggled, "Yingbao won''t plant it in a vat."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 7： water chestnuts

    Chapter 7 Water Chestnuts


    ?? Jiang Sanlang hummed softly, scooped up two ladles of water, took off the sweat towel from his shoulders and rubbed it twice in the basin, washed his face three or five times, and wiped his neck and arms.


    Finally cool.


    Looking again, the water in the basin was completely black.


    After pouring the water, he saw his wife coming over holding her waist.


    ¡°Sanlang, put the vegetable soup and noodles under the basket. Yingbao and I have already used them. You can eat them quickly.¡±


    "Okay." Jiang Sanlang nodded and took out a large bowl of shepherd''s purse soup, five black flour pancakes, and a boiled goose egg from under the basket.


    ¡°Where did you get the goose eggs?¡± Jiang Sanlang sat down at the small table, rolled up a piece of cake and took a big bite.


    "Dani sent it over." Chun Niang took a cattail fan to cool her husband, and gave Ying Bao a few fan blows as well. "Bring two, Ying Bao and I will eat one, and leave this one for you."


    ??Jiang Sanlang took a sip of the vegetable soup, then picked up the pancake and munched, "I''ll give you the goose eggs for tomorrow. People say that if pregnant women eat goose eggs, the babies they give birth to will be white. Why would a man like me eat this? It''s a waste!"


    Chun Niang laughed and said, "Nonsense, why are you wasting your food? Ying Bao and I have boiled eggs every day, as well as screw shrimps and loach sent by my eldest nephew, including this goose egg. Hurry up After eating, if you **** the ground under the bright sun on such a hot day, you will get the heat if you don''t touch the meat."


    As he spoke, he picked up the goose egg and knocked it on the corner of the table a few times, breaking the shell into pieces, and handed it to her husband.


    Jiang Sanlang had no choice but to take it and peel off the shell bit by bit.


    Chun Niang sat down on a high stool, waving the cattail leaf fan to cool her husband and daughter. She saw two hens at home surrounding the little daughter, as if begging for food. She said softly: "It''s strange to say that these two hens in our family are... The chickens have gained a lot of weight recently and are laying eggs more diligently. They lay two eggs a day, both of which are double yolks. "


    Yingbao looked up at her mother, then squatted on the ground and played with the chicken''s head and feathers.


    ?Two hens cooed and pecked their little master''s toes very affectionately.


    Hearing this, Jiang Sanlang paused and frowned, "They are probably fed with earthworms. Didn''t Dani often take Yingbao to dig earthworms to feed the chickens these days? The chickens are strong and naturally lay eggs frequently."


    "That''s right." Chun Niang looked at her daughter with a smile, the more she looked at her, the happier she became.


    ? Ying Baoer is getting more and more beautiful, with pink makeup and delicate eyebrows like a doll in a New Year painting. Even though I was running around all day and being exposed to the wind and sun, I didn''t get a bit darker.


    Looking at the other children in the village, after the summer harvest, they all looked like black loaches, and it was almost impossible to see them.


    "Bao''er, come on, open your mouth." Jiang Sanlang picked up a piece of egg yolk with chopsticks and stuffed it into his daughter''s mouth, then gave another piece to his wife, and then ate the remaining goose egg.


    After dinner, the family of three lay down on mats and took a nap.


    Yingbao couldn''t sleep. When her parents fell asleep, she got up and slipped out of the yard.


    Two hens followed her step by step.


    The three little ones came to a small dry ditch.


    ??This is the earthworm base that Yingbao and Sister Dani often visit. The soil in the ditch is rich and fertile, which is suitable for raising seedlings.


    Yingbao squatted in the pit and dug a shovelful of soil. She shoveled the soil with some fallen leaves into a small bamboo basket, then carried it back to her vegetable patch and spread it around the saplings.


    She was so tired after two trips back and forth that she sat down on the ground to rest.


    ?Suddenly I slapped my forehead and realized that I had an invisible mobile warehouse. It would be no problem to transport some soil.


    Hey, people have really become smaller and their heads have become rusty.


    ?Looking around, there was no one around. It was noon, and everyone was at home to escape the heat, so no matter what I did, no one would see me.


    ?Yingbao immediately became nervous and picked up a shovel to shovel the soil.


    Shovel once and collect once, shovel once and collect once.


    Soon, she harvested a large area of ??fertile soil in the dry ditch.


    ?The two hens cooed anxiously when they saw that they could not eat the insects. They tilted their heads and looked at their owner in confusion.


    Ying Bao apologized for touching them and promised: "Wait a moment, when Sister Dani comes, you will have bugs to eat."


    She had to collect more soil when no one was around so that she could grow seedlings later.


    "Bao''er, what are you doing?" Jiang Sanlang woke up and his daughter was missing. He hurriedly went out to look for her. No, he saw his daughter squatting in a ditch with her face and hands covered in black dirt. She didn''t know what she was doing.


    Yingbao suddenly stood up and ran over. The two hens followed closely behind her, running so fast that their wings fluttered.


    ¡°Dad, Bao¡¯er dug earthworms for the chickens to eat.¡± Ying Bao dumped the blame on his companions without blushing.


    Two hens: She is lying! She lied! She ate it all herself, not even the dirt was left. Jiang Sanlang took his daughter home, wiped off the dirt on her body, washed her hands and face, placed her next to Chun Niang, squeezed the little knot on her head, and threatened: "Sleep! If you dare to run around alone again, be careful to spank her." !¡±


    Yingbao giggled, nestled next to her mother, and made a face at her father.


    Jiang Sanlang stood up and said to his wife: "The sun is not so strong outside. I''m going to **** the remaining land. You should be careful at home and don''t go out for a walk. Look at the little cherry blossoms again and don''t let her go out. Running around."


    "Yes, I understand." Chun Niang leaned on the couch, touched her daughter''s little head, and said softly: "Bao''er has really been wild recently. If he is not careful, he will disappear. I can''t catch up. You can go back later. Call Danni from the front and ask her to come over and play with our Yingbao."


    "good."


    ??Jiang Sanlang went to the kitchen to fill a can of cold boiled water, put on his straw hat, and went out with the hoe.


    Not long after, Dani ran over, followed by her youngest brother Yuanbao.


    ¡°Third Aunt, let¡¯s play with Yingbao.¡± Dani said.


    ?Chunniang was walking back and forth in the house. When she saw her niece and nephew, she smiled and waved: "Dani is here, come in quickly, the third aunt will make you some sugar water, eh? Doesn''t Yuanbao have any homework today?"


    Yuanbao is six years old this year. He has just entered a private school for enlightenment in the spring. Going to school every day feels like going to the execution ground, and coming back is like a monkey descending a mountain.


    "No, no homework." Yuan Bao sniffed and looked downcast.


    He didn¡¯t understand why all the adults liked to ask him this question when they met him. Couldn¡¯t he say something pleasant?


    Yingbao ran over and held her little cousin''s hand, "Brother Yuanbao, can you read to Yingbao?"


    Yuanbao touched the back of his head, his face full of confusion: "I, I only know the Three Character Classic." The first few paragraphs.


    Alas, I shouldn¡¯t have come with my eldest sister.


    "How about brother Yuanbao reading the Three Character Classic?" Although Yingbao is literate, he can''t let his parents know.


    Only if I have more contact with Yuanbao and learn more, can I dare to reveal it a little bit.


    Yuanbao couldn''t stand the expectant look in his little cousin''s eyes, so he had no choice but to clear his throat and start to recite: "In the beginning, people are inherently good by nature, similar in nature, and distant in habits..."


    After memorizing "Three talents are the benevolence of heaven and earth", Yuan Bao started to stumble and scratch his ears and cheeks.


    Yingbao clapped her little hands and praised, "Brother Yuanbao is so awesome!"


    Yuan Bao blushed, but his small chest straightened up instantly.


    ?Chunniang greeted: "Come here quickly and drink sugar water. Yuanbao, ignore your sister, come quickly and drink water to moisten your throat."


    "Yeah." Yuan Bao breathed a sigh of relief and quickly ran over to avoid his little cousin.


    Yingbao snickered and ran to drink water.


    After drinking the brown sugar water, the three children stayed in the house for a while. They felt bored, so they ran out of the yard and fished for bugs in the woods in front of the door.


    Yuan Bao was the most familiar with this game. He picked a handful of locust leaves and pulled them off, leaving only the slender stems.


    He lay down on the ground to find a few small wormholes, poked a thin leaf stem into it, patted the ground with his hand, and shouted: "Ma Gou, Ma Gou, come out quickly!"


    Then with a slight twitch, a small green and white insect was caught on the leaf stem.


    Yuan Bao laughed loudly, wiped his nose with the back of his hand, and showed Ying Bao a small insect.


    ?Yingbao took a few steps back, she didn''t want to play such a little kid''s game.


    He turned to Dani and said, "Sister Dani, would you like to go pick up the water chestnuts?"


    ?? Their small mountain village has rice fields, and you can find many small water chestnuts in the paddy fields, which taste sweet.


    Dani was also very moved and immediately nodded in agreement.


    ?So Yingbao went home and told her mother-in-law, and ran to the nearby paddy fields with Dani Yuanbao.


    ?In the paddy field, the seedlings have just taken root, and the small water chestnuts are also quietly sprouting.


    Dani and Yuanbao took off their shoes and stepped into the paddy field. They bent down and dug out a handful of small, round water chestnuts. They quickly pulled out a pocketful of small, round, black water chestnuts.


    ??This kind of water chestnut is only the size of a fingernail and tastes sweet and refreshing. Yuan Bao immediately stuffs a few into his mouth.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 8： Shepherds purse

    Chapter 8 Shepherd¡¯s Purse


    ¡°What are you doing!¡± A roar sounded in the distance.


    ??The paddy field owner has already rushed over in anger.


    ¡°Run!¡± Dani picked up her shoes with one hand and ran away holding Yingbao with the other.


    Yuanbao followed closely behind, and the three children ran away in an instant.


    ¡°Look at you coming here again, I¡¯ll knock your legs off! You little bastard!¡±


    ??The landowner didn''t really pursue them, he just wanted to drive these naughty kids away.


    ??How many monkeys in and outside the village don¡¯t cross the border several times a day? How can you beat him every time you catch him?


    ??They are all the children of fellow villagers, and there are not many troublemakers in any of them.


    Yingbao ran home with her cousin and got a small handful of water chestnuts.


    With her eyebrows curled with joy, she secretly sent a few into the space to be used as seeds, and gave the rest to her mother-in-law.


    ?Chunniang reluctantly took it and scolded: "Why did you go to the paddy field? What if someone tramples on the seedlings?"


    Yingbao said proudly: "It was not trampled."


    ?Chunniang sighed, took the water chestnuts and washed them, picking away the black, rotten and shriveled ones, leaving only a dozen or so that were fresh and edible.


    By now, Dani and Yuanbao had returned home with their trophies. Yingbao divided a dozen small water chestnuts into three parts, one for her father, one for her mother, and one for herself.


    It is impossible for Chun Niang to ask for her daughter¡¯s snacks. She just refuses to say that she doesn¡¯t like it and lets her keep it for herself.


    Yingbao didn''t force herself. After eating one of the sweet treats, she brought the rest into the room and placed it on the bed.


    ?Tick off your shoes and climb onto the kang, close your eyes, and enter the cave with your consciousness.


    I saw a pile of dirt piled next to the pool. There were a lot of earthworms crawling outside the pile, and they were all heading towards the pool. It looked scary.


    What''s going on?


    ??Why do the earthworms in the dirt pile run into the pond? It would be terrible if the water is polluted.


    Ying Bao quickly picked up two tree sticks, picked up earthworms, and put them into a half-broken clay pot.


    She picked this thing up from outside. Although it was broken, it was still useful and she put it into the cave.


    I originally expected to use it to scoop water, but now it comes in handy.


    Soon after the earthworms were picked up, Yingbao shoveled a little more soil and pressed it into the pot to prevent them from escaping.


    After thinking for a while, he pulled out another earthworm, picked out a little Wudingzhi from the stone wall, crushed it and smeared it on the body of the earthworm.


    ?For a long time, the earthworm showed no reaction and no struggle.


    ?It can be seen that this thing is not poisonous, but I don¡¯t know if people can eat it.


    Maybe you might as well take some out for the hens to try tomorrow.


    A while ago, she only gave the hens water to drink from the pool. She did not feed Wudingzhi, but threw them some shepherd''s purse that grew in the cave.


    She picked the shepherd''s purse seeds from outside and sprinkled them on the black soil. Unexpectedly, within a few days, a large patch of shepherd''s purse sprouted out, green and tender, each one bigger than her head.


    Seeing that the shepherd''s purse was almost filling up the black soil beside the pond, she had no choice but to shovel some out and secretly feed them to the chickens.


    Judging from the recent egg-laying frequency of hens, the vegetables produced in the black soil should be good.


    So she always likes to sneak out alone when she has nothing to do, and when she comes back, she brings half a basket of shepherd''s purses and gives it to her mother-in-law.


    ?Chunniang was surprised at first, why her daughter could always find such fresh and plump wild vegetables.


    You know, it''s summer now. Most shepherd''s purses are blooming and setting seeds, and their stems and leaves are too old to bite, so they can''t be eaten at all.


    ?And my daughter brings back half a basket of fat and tender shepherd''s purse every time, which is really impressive.


    Fortunately, Chun Niang didn''t think too deeply, and she didn''t know that there was a golden finger in the secret cave in the world. She just thought that her daughter was smart and clever, and had better luck than other children.


    Inspired by shepherd''s purse, Yingbao focused on the rocky clearing beside the pool.


    She will spread the soil here and plant various vegetables.


    ??Although perennial fruit trees do not grow very large, this one-and-a-half-year green leafy vegetable can grow normally and the growth rate is quite fast.


    When the vegetables grow and people can¡¯t finish them all, they can be used to feed chickens, sheep and pigs.


    In the spring of next year, she will let the hens at home hatch some chicks and feed them with Dongfu crops.


    In this way, the younger brother will have a lot of eggs to eat when he grows up. If he cannot finish eating, he can take them to the market to exchange for money.


    So she collects all kinds of things these days.


    ?Like shepherd''s purse seeds, horsefly seeds, dandelion seeds, mustard seeds, etc., we would not reject anyone who came, so we collected some of them and put them on the broken pottery she picked up for later use.


    ?It¡¯s a pity that there are so few vegetable varieties in small mountain villages. The villagers¡¯ vegetable fields have nothing but amaranth, greens, winter melons, kohlrabi, etc. Unlike in Fucheng, the tables of wealthy families have a wide variety of vegetables. In some farms of aristocratic families, there are also varieties from foreign countries.


    ?The crops in those foreign countries are rare and precious, and ordinary people have no access to them. Yingbao can only think about it in his heart.


    Ying Bao squatted down and shoveled a few shepherd''s purses. She estimated that there would be enough for the family at noon tomorrow, so Ying Bao stopped.


    ??He also sprinkled the newly collected small water chestnuts on a piece of black soil and poured enough water.


    Feeling a little tired now, Ying Bao quickly left the cave and fell into sleep.


    When I woke up, my father was already back. Aniang had just made dinner and was about to call her.


    ¡°Bao¡¯er, get up and eat.¡±


    Yingbao turned over and sat up, rubbed her eyes, turned around and slid down the earthen bed.


    Put on your shoes yourself, reach out your hand to hold A Niang, and walk out of the house with her.


    ?At the moment, the sun is in the west, and there is a breeze outside, which is much cooler than inside.


    The dinner table was placed in the center of the courtyard. There was a large pot of amaranth and corn porridge on the table, as well as a stack of black flour pancakes and a plate of pickled shredded kohlrabi.


    ?? Jiang Sanlang finished washing his hands and face, hung the sweat towel on the drying line, walked to the table and sat down.


    The family of three sat around and started eating.


    ¡°Sanlang, are you going to **** the fields tomorrow?¡± Chun Niang asked.


    ??Jiang Sanlang shook his head, "Our family''s bean field has been hoeed. The eldest brother''s family still has two farmhouses, but he doesn''t need my help."


    The three brothers of the Jiang family are not divided into households, and the fields are planted, but because their father and mother are still there, the second old Yongye Tian and the mouth are under the name of Jiang Dalang. Therefore, when the farmers are busy, the brothers will help.


    ??Jiang Sanlang drank vegetable porridge from a pottery bowl larger than his head, grunted and took a few mouthfuls, then stuffed a few pickles into his mouth and chewed slowly, "I''m going to Beishan tomorrow. I think I can cut ramie."


    ?? Ramie is harvested three times a year, and the end of July is the time for the second harvest, so we can¡¯t delay.


    "There is a lot of hemp grown in Beishan. Can you do it alone? Why don''t you ask your eldest and second brothers to help?" Chun Niang felt that her husband was working too hard, but she couldn''t do anything to help, and she was a little worried.


    Jiang Sanlang shook his head, "No need to invite them. I will do it alone. It will be done in just a few days."


    Yingbao blinked at her father and suddenly said: "Dad, I will go tomorrow too."


    There are many wild fruit trees in Beishan. Even if those fruit trees cannot bear good fruit, she has black soil. She can cultivate them first and then move them out to try.


    ??Jiang Sanlang stretched out his hand to pinch her little nose and said with a smile: "What are you going to do? Dad has to do some work, so he can''t take you with him."


    Ying Bao wrinkled her nose and muttered: "Bao''er wants to go. Bao''er doesn''t need dad to take care of him."


    ¡°Hey! You¡¯ve got the patience.¡± The father rubbed his daughter¡¯s little head, ¡°Be obedient, and I¡¯ll bring you some apricots when I come back.¡±


    After finishing the meal, he put away the dishes and chopsticks, and Jiang Sanlang boiled water for the family to wash. By the time they were all done, it was already dark.


    ?Jiang Sanlang used a cattail leaf fan to drive away the mosquitoes in the linen tent, put down the tent door, and the family of three went to the kang to rest.


    Yingbao slept in the innermost room, close to her mother-in-law, dozing off with her eyes closed but her ears erect, listening to the whispers of her parents.


    There is nothing I can do. I slept for a long time in the afternoon. I was a little excited at night and couldn''t sleep.


    ¡°Is Bao¡¯er asleep?¡± Father Jiang asked.


    ??Yingbao made no sound while pretending to be asleep.


    She knew that whenever her father asked this question, he just wanted to tell her something that he didn''t want her to hear.


    In the darkness, Aniang touched her eyes with her hands.


    "Asleep." Chun Niang said: "She is probably tired today. She and Dani went to the paddy field to pick up water chestnuts at noon, and she said she would leave them for you. After dinner, she played with her two apple seedlings, watered them and cultivated the soil. I was afraid that the chickens would peck me, so I looked around for a basket to cover it.¡±


    ?Jiang Sanlang chuckled twice and asked, "Where did you get the apple seedlings?"


    "It''s the apple you brought back last time. Bao''er kept the seeds. Tsk, I don''t know how she planted it, but two seedlings sprouted."


    ?Chunniang sighed: "You said she is so young, but she knows how to leave a seed for seed, and she actually planted it."


    ?Jiang Sanlang was silent for a long time before he said: "Chun Niang, don''t say these words to others in the future."


    Chun Niang sensed something was wrong in her husband¡¯s tone and hurriedly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did anyone say anything?¡±


    "Yeah." Jiang Sanlang said, "I met Aunt Wang today. She said that people in the village say that Yingbao is a gift boy. I''m afraid that some people have unscrupulous intentions."


    How can a child at such a young age bear such titles? If the news becomes more and more outrageous, they will not be able to protect their daughter based on their status as a couple.


    ?Chunniang also fell silent.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 9： Rumors start

    Chapter 9 Rumors arise


    After a long time, Jiang Sanlang spoke again: "Chun Niang, how did Ying Bao know that you had a brother in your belly at that time?"


    Chun Niang paused and said: "I heard from the old man that children have spirituality since they were young. When they grow up, those spiritualities gradually dissipate. This is not surprising.


    They also say that the younger the child, the easier it is to tell whether there is a boy or a girl in the mother''s belly. I estimate that the baby I am carrying must be a boy. "


    Jiang Sanlang chuckled, "It''s true, my mother asked Yuan Bao last time: Is your third aunt carrying a brother or a sister? Hehe, I hope it is a son and a daughter. Ying Bao will have a younger brother to protect her and a younger sister in the future. keep company."


    The two chatted for a while and gradually fell asleep.


    Ying Bao didn''t sleep, blinking in the darkness.


    The rumors still started.


    It is estimated that the family will hear the news soon.


    Ying Bao sank her consciousness into the cave and lowered her head to check her wrist.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion, but the color of the birthmark seems to be lighter, but it¡¯s still clearly distinguishable.


    The size of a copper coin and the shape of a plum blossom, it is very strange and unforgettable.


    Yingbao is worried.


    I have been scrubbing it for several months, but the birthmark has not changed much. It can be seen that it cannot be washed away with Wudingzhi and pool water.


    ?Then there are only two other methods to use, either cutting with a knife or burning with fire.


    ?Seeing that his younger brother is about to be born, he will soon become the focus of the entire village, so he can''t delay it any longer.


    Can¡­


    ?The cuts and burns were very painful, and she was afraid that she would not be able to do it.


    But if you are afraid of this pain, you will only have more pain waiting for you.


    It¡¯s the kind of pain that hurts all over your body.


    Otherwise, wait until the weather is cold before doing anything. That way, the wound will be less infected.


    The next day, Ying Bao got up early, dressed and washed herself, still wrapping her wrists with a cloth band.


    Go and water the saplings first, then continue to cover them with wicker baskets.


    Go to the chicken coop to pick up two more eggs and put them into the egg basket.


    ?Then he picked up a small basket with a small shovel in it and took the two hens out for a walk.


    Not going far, just wandering around home.


    "Hey, it''s Yingbao." Second Aunt Wang was carrying the toilet and was going to wash it by the river. When she saw the little baby in shorts and a jacket, she asked with a smile: "Why are you going so early?"


    Yingbao blinked her eyes, raised her head and said with a milky voice: "Second mother-in-law, I''m going to dig earthworms to feed the chickens."


    ¡°Oh, what a good boy.¡±


    Aunt Wang¡¯s eyes rolled around Yingbao¡¯s body, and her eyes stopped on Wazi¡¯s wrists, ¡°Huh? Why are both wrists wrapped with cloth? Are they injured?¡±


    "No." Ying Bao said seriously: "It looks good when worn."


    In order to coax her daughter into not taking off her wristbands, Chun Niang also embroidered the two strips of cloth with plum blossoms and branches.


    ?In fact, Chun Niang didn''t know that even if she didn''t coax or embroider the strip of cloth, Ying Bao would still be wearing it to prevent others from discovering the birthmark.


    ?In her previous life, Ying Bao was still a naive and ordinary child. She didn''t know what her mother meant by wearing a wristband on her, and she didn''t follow her instructions seriously, which led to attracting that family.


    Second Aunt Wang smiled and asked in a low voice: "Ying Bao''er, tell second mother-in-law, did your father or mother ever beat you? Did they deny you food?"


    Yingbao secretly rolled her eyes and said tenderly: "My parents like Yingbao the most, so they don''t beat me. They also leave the best food to Yingbao. My parents say that Yingbao is their favorite. Who dares to bully me?" Just hit her!"


    Aunt Wang''s face darkened, and the corners of her mouth twitched. "Hey, this little talker can really talk." She turned around and walked away.


    Ying Bao stuck out his tongue at her back and took the two hens to Xiaohan Ditch.


    Seeing that there was no one around, he took out the jar of earthworms from the cave and knocked it over.


    ?The earthworm that had been smeared with Wudingzhi was also taken out, cut into sections with a shovel, and fed to the hens.


    ?Two hens rushed over with a cooing sound and quickly ate up a few earthworms.


    ?Then his head tilted from left to right, and he kept looking at the owner, as if he still wanted it.


    ?The earthworms poured out of the jar were crawling around, but were ignored by the two chickens.


    Even if the little master cut off a few of them and pushed them forward, the hen would just take a few steps back and ignore them.


    ? Ying Bao was thoughtful, then picked out a handful of Wudingzhi from the stone wall of the cave and handed it to the hen.


    The hen was very excited. She stretched her neck and pecked at the baby quickly. She also pecked the baby''s fingers back and forth. The force was very light, which made her giggle.


    Subsequently, Yingbao spent the whole day observing the two hens. Seeing that there was nothing strange about them, I felt relieved.


    A few days later, Jiang Sanlang finished harvesting Beishan ramie, carried it to the pond behind the house, threw the bundles into the water, and started retting the ramie.


    ?These ramies need to be soaked for several days before being peeled, so Jiang Sanlang finally has a few days to relax.


    ¡°Yingbao, do you want to go to Beishan?¡±


    ??Jiang Sanlang still remembered that his daughter was going to Beishan, and today he was going to fulfill her little wish.


    ¡°Think! Think!¡± Ying Bao raised her little hand, happily letting her dad hug her.


    ??Jiang Sanlang laughed loudly and brought a basket over, "Ying Bao''er will sit in the basket, and dad will carry it easily."


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Of course Ying Bao had no objection and happily stood in the basket.


    Beishan is about three or four miles away from Dongchen Village, and the vegetation is denser than that of Xiaonanshan.


    Jiang Sanlang pointed to a piece of mountain forest and said to his daughter: "This is our family''s land, and next to it is your eldest uncle''s and second uncle''s family. Your grandfather''s land is close to Xichen Village, which is a bit far away from here."


    ?Last year, he went to the old man¡¯s field to pick cherries. When he passed by a graveyard, he heard the cry of a baby.


    ?So he ran over to check and saw a little swaddle in the grass. The swaddling clothes were covered with ants and they were biting the baby''s face.


    The baby shook his little head helplessly and cried loudly, which was very pitiful.


    Jiang Sanlang couldn''t help but feel heartbroken when he thought about the scene that day.


    Fortunately, the little baby''s recovery ability is amazing. Within a few days after being brought back, the redness and swelling on the little face subsided and no scars were left.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, daddy will take you to see our mulberry tree.¡± Jiang Sanlang carried his daughter on his back and walked to a mulberry field.


    ??Although the villagers in Chuanhe Town are not good at raising silkworms, every household has planted some mulberry trees.


    ??This is a rigid rule of the imperial court, which not only requires each household to plant a certain number of mulberry and elm trees, but also plants trees that are easy to grow into timber, otherwise the fine will be doubled.


    ??Jiang Sanlang stood on tiptoe, pulled out a handful of mulberry branches and handed them to his daughter, with several purple mulberries hanging on them.


    Yingbao narrowed her eyes with a smile, picked the largest and most purple mulberry fruit and stuffed it into her father''s mouth, "Dad, eat it."


    ??Jiang Sanlang accepted it and found a few more trees. He broke off a large number of branches with mulberries and put them into his basket. He told his daughter, "Don''t be greedy. Let''s take them back and give them to your mother to taste."


    ?Eating less of this stuff can stop diarrhea, but eating too much will cause diarrhea, so Jiang Sanlang doesn''t let his daughter be greedy.


    ¡°Hmm, take it back to mother.¡±


    Ying Bao said as he said, he still picked a few ripe ones and secretly took them into the cave to keep seeds.


    Hehe, she has more fruit saplings.


    ?Father and daughter walked around in the forest and found many wild fruit trees, such as chestnuts, wild mountain peaches, and wild mountain pears.


    ??The fruits produced by these wild fruit trees are not only small, but the pulp tastes bad, so the villagers are not very interested. Only children occasionally visit them once or twice.


    ??Jiang Sanlang took his daughter around for a long time before he found a few ripe yellow apricots. When he opened them, he found that there were worms in the yellow apricots.


    Shaked his head and asked his daughter: "Can we go home now?"


    Yingbao couldn''t bear to leave. She wanted to see if there were any mulberry ears here, which were the snow fungus that grew on the mulberry trees.


    ?That thing is valuable. If it is dried, it can be sold for twenty taels of silver per catty in a big drug store in Fucheng.


    Suddenly, two short-tailed deer emerged from behind a clump of trees, blinking at them.


    ¡°Dad, deer! Deer!¡±


    Ying Bao excitedly tugged on her father''s collar, pointed to the side and reminded him softly.


    ??Jiang Sanlang also saw it and was even more excited than his daughter. "Dad saw it. Well, let''s go home quickly and hunt with your uncle and uncle."


    Speaking, he turned around and left.


    The mountain deer were alert and had already fled into the woods and disappeared.


    ??Jiang Sanlang hurried back home, handed his daughter to Chun Niang, took his bow, arrows and rope and went out.


    I haven¡¯t been to mountain deer in Beishan for several years. I didn¡¯t expect a group of them to come this year.


    ?The wife at home is about to give birth, and she is worried that she has no money to make preparations. Unexpectedly, she encountered a God-given opportunity today.


    ??Jiang Sanlang went to the old house to join his eldest and second brothers. The three of them took water bags and a few cakes, carried bows and arrows on their backs, and quietly left the village.


    ??Mountain deer are not easy to hunt. They are very clever. They will disappear into the woods before you can fully draw the bow. Therefore, you must first drive them to an open area and then hunt them.


    ??This hunting requires a lot of effort. Searching, driving, and rounding up take at least a day or two.


    Some hunters go into the mountains for ten days and a half just to hunt down one or two big animals, such as deer or bears.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 10： deer hunting

    Chapter 10 Deer Hunting


    Three days later, each of the Jiang brothers came back carrying a deer, causing a sensation in the whole village.


    Three deer, one dead and two injured, one of which was a young deer.


    ¡°Jiang San, you are not being honest.¡±


    ??A young villager said sourly: "I went hunting deer and didn''t even say hello to my brother."


    ??Jiang Sanlang chuckled and said, "This happened suddenly. Besides, I didn''t see you that day."


    Knowing that he was perfunctory, the young man put aside the topic and asked, "Where did you go hunting?"


    ¡°Beishan, my eldest and second brothers and I chased for dozens of miles and almost got lost and couldn¡¯t come back.¡± Jiang Sanlang put a rope around the neck of the young deer and tied it to the hand of the stone mill handle.


    ¡°Beishan, I went to Beishan to cut hemp yesterday. Why didn¡¯t I see it?¡± asked another villager.


    ¡°By the time you see it, the deer have already disappeared.¡± The young man choked angrily, and turned to ask Jiang Sanlang: ¡°You hunted back three deer this time, so the herd must be quite small, right?¡±


    ??Jiang Sanlang: "It''s not big, just three or four, three big deer and one small deer."


    Actually, more than that, but how could he tell the truth to outsiders?


    ?This time he and his eldest and second brothers went to chase deer and found that there were more than a dozen deer in the herd.


    ??If they hunted one, they would be back the same day. Because the weather is too hot, dead deer cannot be kept for a long time, so they must be brought back and processed as soon as they are hunted.


    But how could such a good opportunity be let go so hastily?


    ?So they kept following, waiting for an opportunity to hunt a few more live ones and bring them back.


    ?Sure enough, their hard work paid off and they were able to hunt three deer as they wished.


    But on their way back, a deer died due to serious injuries. Fortunately, they wrapped the dead deer with herbs and did not rot much.


    When the young man heard that it was just a herd of small deer, his resentment disappeared, and he said angrily, "You are really lucky, you hunted all three of them back."


    ??Jiang Sanlang smiled innocently and went to help his elder brother skin the deer.


    Yingbao squatted in front of the stone mill and saw the deer curled up under the stone mill, with its big wet eyes looking at her in horror, and her heart moved slightly.


    The deer''s hind **** seemed to have been wounded by an arrow. Some herbal juice was applied on it, but blood was still oozing out.


    There were many flies circling around the wound, which didn¡¯t look good.


    ? Ying Bao slowly moved over, quietly got some Wudingzhi from the cave, crushed it and applied it to the deer''s wound.


    As soon as she finished applying it, she heard Sister Dani call her: "Yingbao, don''t touch it, be careful not to dirty your hands."


    Yingbao turned around and smiled: "It''s not dirty."


    Dani saw that her little cousin¡¯s hands were really not dirty, so she picked her up and took her out of the yard: ¡°Let¡¯s go see the deer skinned.¡±


    Yingbao didn''t want to go, she still wanted to see the injured deer.


    But I was not strong enough to defeat Sister Dani, so I could only turn around and follow her step by step.


    A group of villagers gathered in the woods outside the courtyard, and they were all watching with great interest the three brothers Jiang Dajian and Jiang Dajian skinning the deer.


    ?Several children were walking around in the crowd, sometimes touching the antlers and poking the deer''s legs, laughing and playing.


    Yuanbao was also among them. He was like a little wolf guarding its food, glaring at this and blocking others, not allowing others to touch his deer.


    At noon, the Jiang family cooked venison and invited Chen Fu, the head of the Chen family who lived in Dongchen Village, Chen Sanyou, the village leader, a private school master, and several respected village elders to come to their house for dinner.


    After the venison banquet was over and the guests were sent away, Old Man Jiang asked his three sons to sit down and talk.


    "There will be a fair over there at Simen tomorrow. You three brothers will take the injured deer and its skin and antlers to sell. Simen is close to the county seat, and there is a big fair, so you can get a good price."


    Old man Jiang took a sip of the bamboo leaf water handed to him by his old wife and said slowly: "The money earned will be divided equally between the three of you. As for the little deer, I will leave it to Sanlang and Dalang Erlang. Do you two have any objections?"


    ??Jiang Dal hurriedly said: "Look at what you said, what do we think? We are all one family, and the deer should have been given to Sanlang."


    ??Jiang Er also nodded, "Yes, dad, you are too outspoken. What do you think of our brothers?"


    Old man Jiang nodded, "That''s good."


    Turning to his third son, he said: "You can take the fawn back later. I think Ying Bao''er likes it very much. If the fawn can be raised, I will sell the money and leave it to her to make clothes for her. Sanlang, Ying Bao''er is well-behaved, you can It needs to be taken good care of.¡±


    This is to hand over the ownership rights of the fawn to Yingbao.


    Jiang Sanlang smiled and said, "Dad, don''t worry, my daughter will have new clothes even if there are no deer."


    "As long as you understand." Old Man Jiang snorted, "Both boys and girls in our family are equally valuable. Yingbao is also my granddaughter. If others have it, she must have it too."


    He was reminding his third son not to neglect Yingbao when his biological child was born. Jiang Sanlang is not stupid, so he naturally knows what his father wants to say.


    But how could I treat my daughter badly? The old man looked down upon his son too much.


    "Don''t worry, Yingbao is my eldest daughter, and all her younger brothers and sisters can only respect and love her. When she grows up, I will find a good husband for her." Jiang Sanlang said with a smile.


    Mr. Jiang glared at San''er and said, "She''s just saying stupid things. How old is she now? Get out of here."


    Jiang Sanlang got mad, took the deer home, and tied it to the leg of the table in the main room.


    Yingbao heard the noise in the room and quickly got off the bed and ran over to watch.


    ¡°Dad, how did you bring the deer back?¡±


    ??Although the three Jiang brothers have separated their families, they have not divided their households. Whenever the three of them work together to make a living, the main share of the profits is from the big house. After all, their parents still live in the old family''s house.


    Jiang Sanlang smiled and said: "Your grandfather gave the deer to our family and asked my daughter to raise it. Later, I will sell the money to buy cloth for you to make colorful clothes."


    ¡°Really? Hehehehe.¡±


    Ying Bao was very happy. She touched the deer''s head happily and muttered: "I will fatten you up and give you meat to my brother."


    Little deer:¡­


    ?Hunt back in fear. Stay away from this scary human cub.


    That night, Yingbao had another dream.


    ?She stood in a thick fog, and the book appeared in front of her again.


    The pages of the book automatically turned to the third chapter without any wind.


    Ying Bao didn¡¯t dare to hesitate and quickly went up to watch.


    Unexpectedly, after reading a few chapters, the book turned into paper butterflies and flew away.


    ?This time Yingbao is sure that the characters described in this book are Chen Changping''s family in Xichen Village and Aunt Han''s family in the county town.


    Except for the absence of the name Yingbao, everything else corresponds one to one.


    The book says that Chen Changping was the second of three brothers, and he was a child who failed to succeed many times.


    His wife Han''s parents died young, and she has no brothers alive, except Han, a younger sister.


    ??Han had an eldest daughter, Chen Wan, a second daughter, Chen Zhao, a third daughter, Chen Ying, and a four-year-old son, Chen Xu.


    The third daughter Chen Ying was the name given to Ying Bao by Chen Changping in his previous life.


    Ying Bao narrowed his eyes.


    This book is really interesting.


    It is written from the perspective of Chen Tiantian, the second daughter of Aunt Han¡¯s family.


    The book describes Chen Changping''s three daughters. The eldest is timid and timid, the second is sweet-mouthed and bitter-hearted, and the third is gloomy and vicious. They are all women who cannot be put on the stage.


    The only son, Chen Xu, is a spoiled little bully, selfish and annoying.


    that''s the truth.


    Chen Changping''s three daughters were often beaten or scolded by Mr. Han.


    ?Girls who live in this kind of family atmosphere all year round must have some personality problems.


    Ying Bao remembers that she was brought back to Chen''s house when she was five years old. As soon as she entered the door, she was beaten severely with a bamboo stick by Han, leaving bruises all over her back, arms and legs.


    ??It is estimated that Mrs. Han felt sorry for the two taels of silver awarded to the Jiang family. Coupled with her previous depression and Ying Bao''s crying, she wanted to give her third daughter a blow and vent her anger on herself.


    After all, the process of getting my daughter back was quite difficult, and she even had trouble with the government.


    ?The Chen family seemed to have won the lawsuit, but they also lost face in the village.


    ?However, Mr. Han really got his wish, and gave birth to a big fat boy the next year.


    ??Chen Changping was very happy and went through the books to give his son the character "Xu" and his nickname was "Bao''er".


    As a tool man, Ying Bao has lived a life of dire straits in the Chen family since then.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 11： Maybe cannon fodder

    Chapter 11 May be cannon fodder


    Wake up from a dream.


    Ying Bao stared at the roof of the tent and was stunned for a long time.


    I never thought that I would be lucky enough to be included in a book.


    ?Based on many years of experience in scanning books and thinking about my own experience, I am probably the vicious cannon fodder in the book.


    It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯ve only read a few chapters, and I don¡¯t know what the sequel will be like, whether it will be the same as what she experienced in her previous life.


    "Ying Bao, it''s time to get up and eat." Chun Niang had already prepared breakfast. When she saw that her daughter was awake, she came to dress her.


    ¡°Mom, where is dad?¡± Ying Bao asked.


    "Your father went to your uncle''s house before dawn. They can''t be late as they go to the market today."


    She put a short-sleeved sweatshirt on Ying Bao, and Chun Niang tied her wristbands for her, and let her get off the kang by herself.


    ?Yingbao quickly ran to the latrine to deal with it, looked at the deer again, then brushed his teeth and washed his face.


    ??The deer has been led to the yard and is huddled under the date tree, looking at the little humans running around with its big, pitiful eyes.


    After having a casual breakfast, Ying Bao quickly greeted her mother, carried a small bamboo basket in one hand, and held the deer in the other, and went for a walk outside.


    ?Chunniang knew that her daughter had to go out every morning, so she didn''t stop her. She just told her not to go too far and let her go.


    ?Children in the village all get up early, and before the sun rises, they go out into the fields with baskets to harvest dewy grass, bring them back, wash them and chop them into pieces. Pigs and sheep especially like to eat them.


    Yingbao also took advantage of the cool weather to go to the fields early in the morning. Instead of mowing the grass, she herded the deer and smuggled some shepherd''s purse and Wudingzhi for the deer to eat.


    The deer was obviously much more agile than yesterday, and the injury on its buttocks seemed to be scabbed.


    However, since the wound was covered with blood and hair, it was difficult to see the extent of the healing, and the fawn would not allow anyone to touch the wound, so Yingbao continued to feed Wudingzhi.


    The deer seemed to like eating this food very much. He abandoned his fear and stuck out his tongue to lick Yingbao''s fingers.


    Yingbao simply took out some more and watched it eat up.


    After the deer finished eating, he looked left and right, licking his tongue back and forth, as if he was thirsty.


    ¡°Here, drink water.¡± Yingbao took out a broken jar and filled it with some pool water.


    The deer lowered its head and drank it all in one go, then swung its short tail and happily gnawed on the grass.


    ¡°Yingbao! You herd the deer.¡±


    Yuanbao from the uncle''s family came running, carrying a small schoolbag on his back.


    Ying Bao''s eyes lit up when she saw him, "Yes, Brother Yuan Bao, did you go to school so early?"


    Yuan Bao nodded and stepped forward to stroke the deer''s back.


    Yingbao asked: "Brother Yuanbao, can I go to school with you?"


    Yuanbao shook his head: "Master won''t let me."


    "I will stay outside and not enter the school." Ying Bao refused to give up.


    Yuan Bao blinked and said seriously: "Master will slap your hand."


    ??Yingbao:¡­


    Seeing that his little cousin was unhappy, Yuanbao hesitated and said, "How about you look at her from a distance and don''t get close."


    The Master doesn¡¯t like girls going to school. If he sees them, he will scold them and drive them away.


    "Okay." Ying Bao immediately agreed, holding the deer in hand and urging, "Then let''s leave quickly."


    Yuan Bao scratched his head and had no choice but to follow.


    ?Village School is a private school run by the Chen family. At first, it was mainly used to educate children of the Chen family.


    But it is also the only school in the surrounding villages, so children with other surnames can also enroll as long as they pay close attention.


    ?The village school master is an old boy, also surnamed Chen. He is almost seventy but very old-fashioned and determined not to accept female students.


    So in Dongchen Village and Xichen Village, no female doll can read.


    Yingbao led Xiaolu and stopped five feet away from the village school. She pushed Yuanbao, who was still next to Xiaolu, and told him to leave quickly.


    Yuan Bao reluctantly left. Before leaving, he did not forget to tell him: "Don''t run around, wait until I get off school."


    Yingbao nodded and waved to him, "Brother Yuanbao, study hard and teach me how to read after school. I''ll let Xiaolu play with you."


    "Okay." Yuan Bao nodded solemnly, turned around and ran to the school resolutely.


    Sitting on the slope, Yingbao could see not only the school, but also the slowly flowing river and the stone arch bridge over the river.


    ?As long as you walk across the arch bridge, you will see Xichen Village on the other side, where Chen Changping''s family is located.


    In the last life, all the sufferings I suffered after I was born came from that family, and my life ended with them. It¡¯s sad to think about it.


    Ying Bao turned back and stroked the deer with one hand while looking at the school children who were rushing to school one after another.


    The fawn was full of food and drink, and nestled with its legs bent at the feet of its little master, silently chewing its cud.


    ? Several schoolchildren passing by looked at this strange combination curiously. Two of them even walked up the **** and reached out to touch the deer.


    The deer was frightened, jumped up and hid behind Yingbao.


    Ying Bao looked at the two children coldly.


    She recognized both of them.


    One is Chen Song, the younger son of Chen Changping''s eldest brother''s family, and the other is a child of the Cunzheng family of Xichen Village.


    Seven-year-old Chen Song is one year older than Yuan Bao, and is also at the age of enlightenment. He looks ignorant and harmless at the moment.


    Who would have thought that such a child would want to do evil to a six or seven-year-old girl five years later.


    ?However, Yaizi will definitely retaliate to her, so how can she let herself suffer?


    In the cold winter when she was seven years old, she designed Chen Song to fall into the water and fall into an ice cave.


    Although he was rescued in time, his legs and feet were disabled and he became a lame.


    Of course, she herself was not well off either. She was beaten severely by her biological father, mother and grandmother in turn, and several sticks were broken, which almost killed her. She was left in a grass den without being able to move for a month.


    ?In that month, no one asked her for medical treatment or took care of her. She was as neglected as a wild dog.


    ?Perhaps she was afraid of the neighbors¡¯ comments, so they would occasionally throw a piece of black flour pancake and a ladle of water to her.


    With everything like that, the Chen family expected that she would die.


    ?Unexpectedly, she was lucky enough to survive.


    ?? Ying Bao still doesn¡¯t understand why she is like an unkillable cockroach, always able to survive in desperate situations time and time again.


    ¡°Did you raise this deer?¡± Chen Song asked.


    Ying Bao ignored him and took the deer to the side.


    ?? Chen Song was not angry when he saw that the little doll was ignoring anyone. He followed a few steps and continued to ask: "Whose family do you belong to? Can you hold the little deer for me?"


    Ying Bao lowered her face and said coldly: "No!"


    ?? Chen Song frowned, but before he could say anything, the kid next to him said, "You can''t do it just because you said you can''t? We insist on holding him!"


    As he said that, he started to grab the rope.


    Ying Bao hurriedly dodged and shouted, "Master! Your student robbed me of my deer!"


    ?The boy was startled, subconsciously stepped back, and quickly looked back.


    As expected, the master stood at the door of the school, looking over from a distance with his hands behind his back.


    ?The schoolboy and Chen Song were frightened and ran downhill like flying.


    Ying Bao let out a sound and continued to wander around with the deer in hand.


    The Jiang family had just treated the Master to some venison yesterday. She didn¡¯t believe that the Master could just sit back and let his students bully a baby who was over one year old.


    Walking around for a while, I saw no one around, so I crouched down and shoveled dirt from the farmland or river ditch and took it into the cave.


    Seeing that it was almost done, he smuggled some shepherd''s purse and stuffed it into the basket, picked it up and walked back.


    The deer also followed every step without even using a leash.


    When she got home, Ying Bao was sweating profusely and very tired.


    After all, I am less than two years old and my strength is limited no matter how strong I am.


    After working hard for a long time and walking so much, Ying Bao was about to collapse.


    ¡°Where did the skin go?¡±


    Chun Niang came out of the kitchen and saw her daughter stretched out on the couch. She touched her forehead and asked, "What''s wrong? Is she suffering from heat stroke?"


    Yingbao shook his head and said feebly: "I got up too early in the morning, I''m sleepy."


    ?Chunniang chuckled and pinched her little nose: "I think you are tired from being outdoors. Go to sleep. When you wake up, I will cut braised meat for you to eat."


    ?Yesterday, her family received a piece of venison, which she had stewed in a pot for a long time. Today, she marinated it with sauce. It was crispy and tender, and her daughter didn¡¯t have a toothache when eating it.


    "Yeah." Ying Bao hugged her arm and said softly, "Mom is sleeping too."


    Chun Niang had no choice but to lie down with her daughter and use a cattail leaf fan to cool her down.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 12： double yolk egg

    Chapter 12 Double Yolk Egg


    In the evening, Jiang Sanlang returned home and handed 800 yuan to his wife, "This is for selling deer points."


    ?Chunniang took the money bag, poured out a pile of copper coins, and was surprised: "So many?"


    Jiang Sanlang smiled proudly and took out a few more strings of money from his arms, "There are still more than seventy cents here, so leave them here with me. I''ll go to the town tomorrow to buy a few more old hens for you to eat during your confinement period."


    ?Chunniang was shy, turned around, locked the heavy copper coins into the box, and whispered: "It''s still early, what''s the rush?"


    "It''s getting late. The doctor said we should prepare early."


    Not only food, but also bedding, blankets, diapers, etc. Everything must be prepared.


    Not only can¡¯t have less, but also have to have double portions, alas.


    ??Jiang Sanlang turned his head and did not see his daughter, and asked: "Where is Ying Bao?"


    ¡°I went to my eldest brother¡¯s place. He said he wanted to learn how to read from Yuan Bao.¡±


    ¡°Hey! Our daughter is so capable.¡± Jiang Sanlang smiled and said, ¡°How old is she, and she is so eager to learn?¡±


    Chun Niang looked at him angrily, "Yingbao learned several characters a few days ago, and even wrote them on tree branches for me to read. They are well-formed and more decent than Yuanbao''s writings."


    ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Sanlang pretended not to believe it, ¡°I will take the test when she comes back.¡±


    The couple chatted for a while. Seeing that it was late, Jiang Sanlang got up and went to his eldest brother''s house to pick up his daughter.


    At this moment, Yingbao is watching Yuanbao recite the Three Character Sutra. The deer lay at his feet and slept peacefully.


    In the kitchen, Mrs. Jiang, who was washing pots and dishes, felt strange:


    What¡¯s wrong with my youngest son today? He¡¯s so diligent.


    When she came back from school, she would write big characters, and after finishing writing, she would read again. She kept reading for half an hour without taking a break. If it weren''t for dinner time interspersed in the middle, she would be worried that her son''s voice would be broken.


    Uncle Jiang and Old Man Jiang were quite pleased.


    The younger son (grandson) finally knows how to make progress.


    ??Their family might have a baby boy in the future.


    ?In Uncle Jiang''s eyes, Tong Sheng is already a great person. In the future, he can not only work as a teacher in the village, but also work as a shopkeeper in the county town, or even work as a bookkeeper to manage accounts for others.


    ?? Chen Changrong, the eldest son of the Chen Laoshuan family in Xichen Village, just manages the accounts of a wealthy family and earns a net income of twenty or thirty taels a year. Although his family also farmed and received income, with this huge income, those days were not to mention comfortable.


    At that time, Yuan Bao will also go to work for others and make money while sitting in the house. There is no need to **** or plow the fields, and he will no longer be exposed to the sun and rain.


    Tsk tsk, that kind of life is the most complete.


    You can''t blame Uncle Jiang for thinking this way. In fact, every farmer who works in the fields has a dream of a county town.


    Unlike his eldest son, Old Man Jiang did not think so far in the future. He simply felt that his grandson had changed his procrastination and started to be diligent and motivated.


    This is a good thing.


    "Better than his third uncle when he was a child." Old Man Jiang gave a fair evaluation, "Although the third uncle has a bright mind, he doesn''t need to study."


    ??Ms. Jiang Liu rolled her eyes at her wife, "You can praise me as long as you want. Why do you praise someone and step on someone else?"


    ?Old man Jiang coughed and turned his head away.


    In the side room, Yuan Bao finally memorized the entire Three-Character Sutra and turned to look at his little cousin, "I''ve finished memorizing it."


    Yingbao immediately clapped her little hands and praised: "Brother Yuanbao is so awesome! I will go to school with you tomorrow morning, and I will hold the little deer for you."


    Yuan Bao pursed his lips and smiled, nodding vigorously, "Okay!"


    ??Jiang Sanlang entered the room at this time and waved to his daughter, "Yingbao, go home quickly."


    Ying Bao responded, picked up the fawn, and walked out with her father.


    Uncle Jiang stood at the door, his dark face smiling like a chrysanthemum, and he said to his niece, "Ying Bao''er, I will come to my uncle''s house tomorrow to listen to Yuan Bao''s reading."


    ¡°Yeah, yeah.¡± Ying Bao agreed ten thousand times.


    Because she will be able to write openly in no time.


    ?Although she learned to read in her previous life, she was not good at writing, which was a major shortcoming in her life.


    So she must study hard with Yuan Bao and practice good calligraphy.


    When her younger brothers grew up, she taught them how to write and memorize early, so that they would be able to take the official exams and not be bullied by others.


    ¡­


    ?The sun and the moon alternated like a white horse passing by, and more than two months passed in a flash.


    The weather is getting colder, the leaves are beginning to fall, and the Winter Clothing Festival is approaching.


    The apple seedlings planted by Yingbao have grown to eight feet tall, with strong stems and strong branches, becoming a veritable small fruit tree. Jiang Sanlang and his wife were both amazed and amazed that the sapling grew so fast, even faster than Paulownia.


    ??The little deer at home has also grown up a lot, and was named Youyou. He is strong and docile. He always follows Yingbao everywhere, as if he regards her as a companion.


    After the autumn harvest, Jiang Sanlang bought two old hens and a rooster. In addition to the original two, the family now has five chickens.


    With Yingbao''s careful feeding, the last two old hens also started to lay eggs. Each chicken laid one egg every day, and they were all double yolks.


    Jiang Sanlang and his wife were stunned.


    ??But they didn¡¯t make any announcement, not even telling the main house.


    "Sanlang, do you think it''s strange?" Chun Niang sat on the edge of the kang, sewing the baby''s bellyband, and chatting with her husband.


    ¡°The hens you bought back are all old hens that don¡¯t lay eggs, but Yingbao starts laying eggs as soon as she feeds them. She always lays double-yolked eggs every time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because Yingbao often digs earthworms for it to eat.¡± Jiang Sanlang sat on the bench and wiped the arrows one by one.


    When it snows this winter, he will go to Nanshan to hunt rabbits and beat teeth for his family.


    ??If you are lucky, you can hunt a few more and get them to the market to exchange for some pork and mutton.


    ¡°But why don¡¯t other people¡¯s chickens lay double-yolked eggs?¡±


    Chun Niang just thought it was amazing, "Eldest brother''s chickens are also fed with earthworms. Didn''t Dani dig them with Yingbao every day? It''s getting cold now. I heard Dani say that she has five hens and three Genius picks up two eggs.¡±


    Jiang Sanlang was speechless.


    But he could not admit that his daughter had magical powers.


    Laughing at his wife, he teased: "Are you saying that you are like an old hen, laying double yolk eggs?"


    ?Chunniang''s face darkened, she spat at her husband and kicked him lightly, "What are you talking about?"


    ??Jiang Sanlang chuckled and stretched out his hand to touch her huge belly, "Come and take a look at our little Shuanghuang. Your mother is bullying your father."


    ¡°There is no formal appearance.¡± Chun Niang¡¯s lips curled up and she ignored her husband.


    ? Jiang Sanlang stared at his wife seriously and sighed: "Chun Niang, how do I see that you are getting more and more beautiful?"


    ?Chunniang blushed and turned to the side, "They are all yellow-faced women. What''s so good about them?"


    ??Jiang Sanlang clicked his tongue twice, put down the bow and arrow in his hand, stretched out his hand to hold his wife over, and pointed: "It''s really good-looking, with fair skin, almost as good as Yingbao. I used to have freckles here and there, but they are gone now."


    ¡°Really?¡± Chun Niang touched her face and couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ?Which woman can¡¯t care less about her appearance?


    "Yeah." Jiang Sanlang nodded, "I thought you didn''t go out much, so your skin turned white, but I saw my second sister-in-law standing next to you yesterday, and she looked like black coal against the background."


    Sister-in-law Jiang gave birth the year before last. She took care of the baby at home and did not go to the fields for almost a year or two. Her skin color was usually about the same as that of his wife, so it is reasonable to expect that the difference will not be much different now.


    But the comparison between the two yesterday gave Jiang Sanlang a strong visual impact.


    My wife is so beautiful, she is more supple than when she was young, and her complexion and skin are not like those of a country woman at all.


    ¡°That¡¯s nonsense, be careful if the second sister-in-law hears it and scolds you.¡± Chun Niang glared at her husband, but she was happy in her heart.


    ?There is no bronze mirror at home, and the only bronze mirror that was given as a gift was sold a few years ago and replaced with bowls of soup and medicine poured into the stomach. Now that I think about it, I feel really dizzy.


    Usually when she combs her hair, she only coils it casually in front of the basin. In addition, she is pregnant and doesn¡¯t go out much, so she doesn¡¯t dress up much.


    After being praised by my husband today, I felt a little hopeful.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the market tomorrow and I¡¯ll buy you a bronze mirror in town.¡±


    ??Jiang Sanlang also realized his negligence. He hugged his wife apologetically and said, "Buy a few more flowers for your hair. You and your daughter will wear them. It will make you happy."


    ??Now all the flowers have withered, and women¡¯s heads are also smooth.


    He remembered that women in the county all wore silk flowers, which were exactly the same as real flowers and were bright and eye-catching.


    ?Chunniang pursed her lips and smiled. "Buy another piece of cloth for Ying Bao, and take advantage of my free time to make her a new cotton coat."


    Since the daughter arrived at their home, most of them have been wearing Danni Erni¡¯s old clothes.


    ?Although she embroidered and altered the old clothes, trying to make them look similar to the new ones, or even better, they were still old clothes.


    So Chun Niang always feels that she owes her little girl.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Jiang Sanlang agreed, ¡°It¡¯s really time to make new clothes for Ying Bao.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 13： Seek medical advice

    Chapter 13 Seek medical advice


    In the west room, Ying Bao was leaning on the bed, contemplating.


    The birthdays of my two younger brothers in my previous life were September 26th. My mother-in-law said they were born at night.


    Because the incident happened suddenly and it rained heavily, my father could not go to the town in time to ask for a doctor, so he had to ask Aunt Wu from Xichen Village.


    ??Although Fourth Aunt Wu is also an experienced midwife, this is the first time she encounters a situation like Chun Niang''s, and she is inevitably a little confused.


    In the end, the twins were finally born safely, but one brother lost his mind due to being suffocated.


    ?Chunniang also suffered a lot. She lay in bed for more than two months and was unable to have children again.


    ¡°Tomorrow is September 26th. I have to ask my father to go to town early and ask the doctor to come and stay at home.¡±


    Yingbao murmured to himself: "No matter what, nothing can happen to my brother and my mother-in-law again."


    How can I make my father believe that my mother will give birth tomorrow?


    After all, it is not easy to ask a doctor to visit you, and the consultation fee is quite considerable.


    ?And my mother has no signs of giving birth. If the doctor is called and there is no movement here, wouldn''t it be nothing?


    Well, let¡¯s just spend it in vain. We can¡¯t ignore the lives of my mother-in-law and my brother just to save a little money.


    Ying Bao got into bed, closed her eyes and entered the cave.


    ??The open space next to the pond is now covered with thick soil.


    ?These fertile soils were shoveled in little by little by Yingbao some time ago, and have now been planted with wheat, rice, soybeans, dozens of water chestnuts, and a large area of ??green vegetables and shepherd''s purse.


    ?Wheat, rice, and soybeans have just sprouted, and vegetables and shepherd''s purse are growing rapidly.


    ?The water chestnuts that were planted earlier have sprouted and grown up, producing a bunch of water chestnuts as big as eggs, which are crisp and sweet.


    ?But no one here has seen such big water chestnuts, and since it is autumn, Yingbao dare not take them out, so she can only replant them one by one.


    ?In addition, there are many fruit trees planted on the black soil side, including jujube, sorbet, peach, chestnut, and apricot trees.


    ?The fruit seedlings have grown to half a foot tall and can be transplanted just waiting for next spring.


    ?The two apple trees transplanted before are growing well, and these seedlings should be good too.


    ?However, you need to think carefully about where to plant.


    Of course, twenty or thirty fruit saplings cannot be planted in the yard, not even in front of or behind the house, as that would be too eye-catching.


    Let''s plant it in Beishan, let alone.


    ?That piece of land is a subdivision field, and Father Jiang will have to return half of it to the government when he gets old. If he dies, all the land will be returned to him.


    She doesn¡¯t want to make wedding clothes for others in the future.


    ?Then, we can only plant it in Xiaonan Mountain, where there is dad¡¯s Yongye Field and more than ten acres of mountain land.


    ??Moreover, Xiaonanshan has another advantage. It has a high terrain and few rocks. Even if there is a flood in the future, it will not be flooded.


    ?Hmm, in the future, we can mobilize our parents to build houses in Xiaonanshan to avoid major floods in a few years.


    Yingbao walked closer to the rock wall and carefully observed the growth of these crystal white and transparent objects.


    The piece that was picked out never grew back, which made her a little upset.


    This means that once these Wudingzhi are used up, they will never be available again.


    ?Yingbao scratched his head, a little confused.


    The hens at home are willing to lay eggs and the deer grow strong, which are all contributed by Wudingzhi.


    The last time my finger was cut by a sickle, I used its juice to treat it. The effect was very obvious. No trace was visible after only two hours, which shows that it is a good thing.


    Since it is a non-renewable good thing, you have to use it sparingly in the future.


    On the second day, Yingbao got up before dawn, put on her clothes, folded the quilt, and ran to her parents'' house.


    That¡¯s right, Yingbao now has her own house.


    ?Because her younger brother is about to be born, and she is a sensible girl, how can she always share the same bed with her parents?


    ?So at her strong request, the father made a kang for his daughter in the west room and let her live alone.


    Yingbao poked his head out from under the curtain and shouted into the room: "Dad!"


    ??Jiang Sanlang was putting on his shoes when he saw his daughter calling him so early, so he thought something had happened.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Sanlang came over quickly.


    Yingbao took his father and dragged him outside, "Come on, I have something to tell you." Jiang Sanlang followed the little girl to the west room and asked, "What does Yingbao want to tell dad?"


    Yingbao crossed her fingers and thought for a while, then whispered: "Dad, I had a dream last night."


    ??Jiang Sanlang smiled and rubbed his daughter''s head, "Did you have a nightmare?"


    Yingbao shook her head, raised her neck and said seriously: "I dreamed that my mother was going to give birth to a younger brother tonight, and she bled a lot. Dad, please hurry up and ask the doctor to come home."


    ?Jiang Sanlang was stunned for a moment, subconsciously feeling that his daughter''s dream was ridiculous.


    Suddenly I remembered that my wife¡¯s due delivery was coming soon, and my daughter was so sure last time, saying that her mother had a brother in her belly, which shows that her daughter is somewhat spiritual.


    He was a little panicked, but still made a decision.


    "Okay, I''ll go to the town right now." Jiang Sanlang hurriedly went to the east room to check on his wife. He was relieved to see that there was nothing wrong with her.


    "Chun Niang, I''m going to town. You should rest at home and don''t wander around." Jiang Sanlang warned.


    ?Chunniang sat up and asked doubtfully: "What are you doing in the town so early? It''s not even bright yet."


    ¡°It will light up soon.¡± Jiang Sanlang turned around and left the room.


    ?When I got outside, I saw that it was raining, and the rain was not light, so I went back to get the bamboo hat and raincoat hanging on the wall, and then I went to my eldest brother''s house.


    He has to ask his sister-in-law to come and take care of him.


    The wife is about to give birth, and the daughter is still so young, so I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be possible without a responsible adult in the family.


    Yingbao saw her father walking in a hurry and told him quickly: "Dad, the road is slippery on rainy days, so be careful on the road. The doctor is old and can''t walk in the mud. You can go to Grandpa Muramasa''s house and borrow a donkey cart."


    ??Jiang Sanlang slapped his head.


    ??Hey, how could I forget this?


    He waved his hand to his daughter and said, "I know, dad is going right away. You follow your mother at home and don''t run around." After saying that, he rushed into the rain.


    Yingbao sighed, ran to the kitchen to feed the deer, and let the chicken out of the chicken cover.


    Seeing that the water in the water tank was almost gone, he released water from the cave until the large water tank was full.


    Thinking about it, he took some dry firewood from behind the kitchen stove, took two little-used pottery bowls and an old pottery pot from the cupboard, and put them all into the cave for emergencies.


    ??The Jiang family¡¯s eldest sister-in-law, Mrs. Zhou, quickly came over with a paper umbrella and a can of freshly cooked white rice porridge in her hand.


    ¡°Uncle mother.¡± Yingbao greeted warmly.


    Zhou asked with a smile: "Why did Yingbao get up so early? Where is your mother?"


    ¡°Mom is in the house and will be out soon.¡± Ying Bao said crisply.


    ¡°Let me go and take a look.¡± Ms. Zhou walked towards the east room.


    Yingbao felt relieved when she saw her eldest uncle coming to accompany her.


    Put on the little bamboo hat that her father asked someone to make for her, put on her wooden clogs, and take the little deer to defecate outside the yard.


    The deer followed obediently into the rain.


    ?After letting the deer go, and drying it with a rag, Yingbao started shoveling the chicken manure in the chicken coop again.


    ?Dad usually cleans this thing up, but today he has something to do and he can¡¯t let his pregnant mother do it, so he has to do it himself.


    Clean up the chicken manure and sweep it again before anyone can enter the kitchen.


    At this time, Mrs. Zhou walked in and said, "You are such a diligent little girl. I was planning to let you, Sister Dani, do it, but I didn''t expect that everything was cleaned up."


    Ying Bao smiled and said, "My parents usually do it. Today, my father went out and it was inconvenient for my mother, so I just took care of it."


    Zhou took out two pottery bowls and two pairs of chopsticks from the cupboard: "Yingbao, my eldest uncle has brought porridge. It''s still hot. Come and eat some with your mother."


    ¡°Well, thank you, uncle.¡± Yingbao jumped up and followed Zhou to the main room to eat porridge.


    Chun Niang also felt helpless at this time and said to Mrs. Zhou: "I won''t go out if you are not allowed to go out. Why bother my sister-in-law to bring porridge and rice?"


    Mrs. Zhou smiled and said: "Sanlang went over to tell you early this morning that you were probably going to give birth, so he asked me to take a look. I happened to cook porridge in the morning. I thought you were inconvenient. It was raining outside. What if you slipped? I had to do it, so I brought some over.¡±


    ¡°Giving birth is about to happen somewhere.¡± Chun Niang felt a little embarrassed.


    He touched his belly and said hesitantly: "But my belly has been tightening and loosening in the past two days. I don''t know if it was kicked by the baby."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 14： younger brother is born

    Chapter 14 The birth of a younger brother


    Zhou gave each of his younger siblings and Ying Bao a bowl of porridge, and said, "You are not kicked by a baby. You are clearly starting to get started. Alas, Sanlang is so smart that he went to invite Wen Po early in the morning."


    Chun Niang was a little nervous when she heard this, "But, obviously my stomach doesn''t hurt?"


    Ms. Zhou put the chopsticks into her hands and said, "My stomach really hurts. It means the baby is about to come out. If you look like this, you are starting to have contractions."


    The rain is still falling, and it is getting heavier and heavier.


    ??Jiang Sanlang borrowed a covered donkey cart from Chen Shizheng''s family and rushed to Chuanhe Town.


    When I arrived at Dr. Zhang¡¯s house, I saw two people standing at the door, wearing raincoats and bamboo hats. One of them was holding an umbrella. It seemed that they were also here to seek medical treatment.


    Jiang Sanlang felt a little uneasy, fearing that the doctor would be invited by someone else first.


    Who knows what they are afraid of? As soon as the door of the doctor''s house opened, these two people walked in first and asked Doctor Zhang to deliver the baby.


    Jiang Sanlang''s mind was buzzing, but he couldn''t care less and hurriedly saluted the doctor, "Aunt Zhang, my mother is also going to give birth today. Please go and have a look. She is pregnant with twins. First production¡­¡±


    As I spoke, I couldn¡¯t help but choke.


    Jiang Sanlang is afraid.


    They say that giving birth to a child is like entering the gate of hell. If you can get through, you will survive. If you can''t get through, then...he doesn''t dare to think about it.


    ??The two people who came first immediately glared at Jiang Sanlang, "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you know first come first?"


    Of course Jiang Sanlang knows, but when it comes to the lives of his wife and children, what if he turns back to be a villain?


    ?Physician Zhang knew Jiang Sanlang. After all, Chuanhe Town was so big, with only a dozen or so villages.


    She could barely recognize everyone in the village, ranging from seventy-year-olds to three-year-old children.


    In addition, she has been seeing women all year round, so she knows exactly how many babies there are at home and whose daughter-in-law has been infertile for many years.


    ¡°Has your wife seen red?¡± Doctor Zhang asked.


    ??Jiang Sanlang was stunned, but he still answered honestly: "No."


    The man next to him became even more angry and said angrily: "Your wife didn''t even see red, but my wife''s amniotic fluid broke."


    Doctor Zhang had no choice but to apologize to Jiang Sanlang: "He is still in a hurry, so we should wait until I finish delivering the baby here."


    Jiang Sanlang was dejected and could only nod: "Excuse me, grandma. Can I wait for you nearby?"


    Doctor Zhang nodded and followed the man out.


    ?Going to the door, the doctor said again: "There is no fixed time to deliver the baby. You may have to wait for a long time, and I can''t guarantee that I can make it to your home today."


    Jiang Sanlang said sincerely: "Grandma, I will wait no matter how long it takes, as long as you are willing to go."


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Doctor Zhang nodded.


    Subsequently, Jiang Sanlang took the doctor to that house in a donkey cart, and he squatted at the door and waited silently.


    The wait lasted several hours.


    ?The cold wind carried the autumn rain, and it continued to patter until noon.


    ?Ying Bao stood at the door and stared, but she still didn''t see her father coming back, so she couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    "Uncle mother, my father hasn''t come back yet." She looked at Zhou pitifully, "Would you like to invite someone to go to the town to have a look?"


    Zhou was also a little impatient.


    ??The third brother and sister''s stomachs are getting tighter and tighter, and I''m afraid they''re going to give birth tonight.


    ¡°Yingbao, you stay at home and watch your mother. I¡¯ll call your grandparents and let them make an idea.¡±


    ¡°Well, uncle, you go first, I will take good care of you.¡± Ying Bao nodded solemnly.


    Zhou returned home with an umbrella and immediately told her father-in-law and mother-in-law about Chun Niang''s condition.


    When Jiang Liu heard this, she couldn''t sit still and slapped her thigh, "Then what are you waiting for? Hurry up and ask the boss to go to the West Village to invite Fourth Aunt Wu. Regardless of whether Sanlang comes back or not, we can''t just wait and do nothing." Let the second brother go to town and see why Saburo took so long. "


    "Okay, mother, I''ll ask Dalang to invite Fourth Aunt Wu." Mrs. Zhou said.


    ?So Jiang Dalang hurried to Xichen Village, but as soon as he reached the stone arch bridge, he met his third brother who was driving a donkey cart back. There is no need to invite Aunt Wu now, because Jiang Sanlang invited Doctor Zhang here.


    It was night, and Yingbao was lying on the kang in the west room, closing her eyes and listening to what was going on in the east room.


    ?First there were bursts of moans from my mother-in-law, and not long after, a loud baby cried.


    After waiting for a while, another baby cry came, and then the aunt smiled and said: "Hey! Two boys. Sanlang, tomorrow we will go to the in-laws to announce the good news, and you have to give out twenty red eggs."


    Jiang Sanlang laughed heartily, "Twenty is twenty."


    Ying Bao covered her face, tears streaming down her face.


    She can see her brother again.


    ?In this life, I will protect them well and prevent my parents from dying early and my younger brother from ending up like that.


    After she escaped from the Dudu Mansion, she returned to Qinchuan County. After many inquiries, she finally found her two younger brothers.


    They were seventeen years old at that time, in their prime, but one was stupid and the other was seriously ill. Living with Uncle Jiang¡¯s eldest son in Jiangjia Village, life was very difficult.


    ?Later she took them to the county town. In the summer, she earned some money by selling ice from the cave. She treated her brother''s illness and bought a small yard. She planned to make some more money and gave them a wife.


    Just when I thought my life was getting better and better, and that all the hardships were finally coming to an end, Mr. and Mrs. Han suddenly burst into the house with a group of people.


    ?The men knocked down the younger brother who was protecting her and dragged her into the house.


    Later, she was strangled to death by her biological parents.


    I don¡¯t know what happened to my two younger brothers after my death, and they probably won¡¯t end well.


    Because before she died, she saw with her own eyes that the stick hit the two brothers'' heads heavily, causing blood to flow profusely.


    When she thought of the scene at that time, her heart was as sharp as a knife.


    Fortunately, I am reborn now, and nothing has happened yet.


    ?In this life, she will try her best to avoid those disasters from happening to her family.


    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    As for that family, as long as they don¡¯t provoke her, she can forget about it for the time being and just repay their kindness.


    ¡°Yingbao, go with dad to see your brother.¡±


    ?Jiang Sanlang came in holding an oil lamp, happily picked up the little girl and went to the east room.


    Two oil lamps were lit in the east room, and grandma, uncle, and the doctor were both there.


    They were happily holding two little swaddles and comparing them with each other.


    "Hey, they look the same. Look at those long eyebrows. He will definitely be a handsome young man when he grows up."


    Yingbao craned her neck to look over, smiling from ear to ear, and asked her father: "Who is the eldest brother and who is the younger brother?"


    Jiang Sanlang pointed to a baby with a slightly round face and said, "This is the little brother, and that is the eldest brother."


    ??Ying Bao Hei Hei Zhile.


    ?It''s great. The little brother''s face is flushed and he looks very healthy. He will definitely be as smart as the big brother in the future.


    In his previous life, my little brother was a little stupid due to suffocation at birth, but he was not born stupid.


    ??He is cute and silly, and very handsome. He always likes to run around behind her, and even gives her all the dragonflies and butterflies he finally caught.


    When he was three years old, when he saw the family coming to harass her, the younger brother bravely stood in front of his sister, stretched out his short arms to protect her, and butted Han with his head.


    When she thought about what happened, Ying Bao couldn''t help crying.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 15： full moon

    Chapter 15 Full Moon


    January has passed in the blink of an eye, and the twins are one month old.


    ??Jiang Sanlang held a full-moon banquet for his two children, and invited relatives and friends to come and have wine.


    Most of the people who came to celebrate the occasion brought their young sons and grandsons, and there was no room for the six tables, so Jiang Sanlang built an open shed in the yard and set up a few more tables for banquets.


    ¡°Sanlang, congratulations.¡±


    ??The villagers brought a few eggs to celebrate the banquet, and teased: "I didn''t expect that you would give birth to two sons in your life. What do you call it? You accumulate a lot of money and become a blockbuster, hahaha."


    ??Jiang Sanlang smiled innocently and cupped his hands towards the villagers, "Miu Zan Mu Zan, please come sit down in the room, the banquet will begin immediately."


    ¡°Okay, okay, you¡¯re busy, you¡¯re busy.¡±


    ??The villagers walked into the main room and brought the gifts to the account table for Jiang Erlang, who wrote the account books, to register them.


    At this time, several more guests came over, and Jiang Sanlang hurriedly greeted them...


    In the kitchen, Jiang''s sister-in-law, Chun Niang and her natal sister-in-law were busy cooking and steaming rice. Several neighbor women were sitting on the pony, helping with the dishes and washing the dishes, while chatting about household chores.


    Children were running around in the yard, laughing and playing.


    For a time, Jiang Sanlang¡¯s family was very lively with people coming and going.


    Inside the house, Ying Bao stood guard by the cradle of her two younger brothers, spinning a rattle for them to see.


    ??The little deer Youyou lay obediently at her feet, looking at this and that with her big, ignorant eyes, silently regurgitating the food in her mouth.


    ? Dani Erni and Yuan Bao also gathered around the cradle, stretching their necks to look at the two identical little cousins.


    ¡°This is the eldest brother, Jiang Jie, and the round-faced one is the second brother Jiang Wu.¡±


    Yingbao took the trouble to introduce the twin brothers to everyone who came to see the children so that they could distinguish them clearly.


    Yuan Bao blinked, still confused, "But their faces are all the same round."


    Dani patted her brother and said, "Stupid! One has a round face and the other doesn''t have a round face."


    Erni giggled and said, "That''s right!"


    Yuanbao scratched the back of his head, feeling a little aggrieved.


    After a while, Jiang Jie in the cradle became impatient, shook his head and cried, and then little Jiang Wu also cried.


    When the two little ones started crying, the three siblings panicked and hurried to call the third aunt.


    Yingbao didn''t panic, and patted and coaxed his brother slowly, whispering softly: "Xiaojie Dawu must be hungry, don''t worry, you will have something to eat when my mother comes."


    ?Chunniang hurried over, picked up one and sat down, lifting her clothes to nurse.


    The other one cried louder, as if he was very dissatisfied.


    There was no other way, Chun Niang had no choice but to hold both sons at the same time and feed one at the same time.


    After eating and drinking enough, the two little ones were sleeping soundly.


    Mrs. Jiang walked in and said to her third daughter-in-law: "You can take the child to rest. We have just given birth, so don''t be tired. We don''t need you for things outside. You have your elder sister-in-law and second sister-in-law here."


    Chun Niang was indeed tired, so she nodded: "Okay, I''ll just lie down for a while. I''ll leave it to my elder sister-in-law and my second sister-in-law to take care of the kitchen."


    Mrs. Jiang hummed, turned around and picked up Ying Bao: "Ying Bao, please go out and play with your brother and sister. Your mother is taking care of your brother."


    "good."


    Youyou saw the little master leaving and quickly got up to follow him.


    ?So, Yingbao was followed by a deer, accompanied by Danni Erni and Yuanbao, and they went to play outside the yard together.


    In fact, there is nothing fun outside. The weather has turned cold, even the leaves have fallen off, and the ants and bugs have long disappeared.


    It is estimated that it will snow soon.


    But children don¡¯t think so. They can ride on bamboo poles and run around happily all day long.


    Not long after leaving the yard, the children in the village gathered around him, talking about it, and some even stretched out their hands to touch it.


    Yingbao reminded them, "Don''t touch its **** randomly, or you may get kicked by Youyou."


    ??Now Yoyo is no longer a young deer. It has grown very tall, much larger than an ordinary mountain deer. With four strong hooves, it is almost like a foal.


    ??If you attach a saddle and bridle, it can be used as a horse for children to ride. Ying Bao did have this idea, but customizing a saddle would cost a lot of money, so she put it aside for the time being.


    ?The children quickly retracted their hands and chattered around Youyou, with envious expressions on their faces.


    This deer has become a famous deer in the village. Every child has watched it and most of them have touched it. Even the children from Xichen Village often come here just to catch a glimpse of Youyou¡¯s beauty.


    Yingbao had also seen the two daughters of Chen Changping''s family coming over, but she had no trouble in her heart.


    Those past lives have gone away, and now she doesn¡¯t want to have anything to do with them.


    ¡°Are you Yingbao?¡±


    ?A haggard-looking village woman stood not far away, staring directly at Yingbao.


    Ying Bao could tell who the woman was speaking without turning her head.


    ?Her biological mother, Han Juniang, watched for an unknown amount of time.


    Yingbao was startled, but she quickly calmed down and pretended not to hear. She turned around and said to Yuanbao, "Brother Yuanbao, can I go to your place to read?"


    She has already learned the Three-Character Classic from Yuan Bao, and is currently reading the Thousand-Character Classic and Hundred Family Surnames. I believe that soon she will be able to write openly.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yuan Bao nodded without hesitation.


    Once the little cousin goes to study, Yoyo will be in his charge.


    Seeing Ying Bao about to leave, the woman took a few steps forward to stop him and said again: "You are Ying Bao, right? Do you know who your biological parents are?"


    Ying Bao rolled her eyes, "My biological parents are Jiang Sanlang and Xu Chunniang. Who are you? Why are you stopping me?"


    ?Han Juniang wiped away her non-existent tears and said excitedly: "No! They are not your biological parents..."


    Yingbao didn''t wait for her to finish speaking, picked up Yuanbao and ran towards her uncle''s house. As she ran, she turned back and cursed: "Bad woman!"


    ?Han Juniang was stunned on the spot.


    Yingbao ran into her uncle''s house in one breath. Seeing her cousins ??and cousins ??coming with her, she quickly asked them to close the courtyard door.


    ?There is no one in the eldest uncle''s house at the moment. The grandparents and eldest uncle and aunt have all gone to help at home, and the eldest and second cousins ??are not at home either.


    Ying Bao was holding her chest and panting, her mind a little confused.


    ?How come this woman dares to come here so early?


    ?This was not the case in my previous life. I remember that the first time Mr. Han came to visit me was when I was more than four years old.


    Yingbao lowered his head and looked at his wrist.


    ?The birthmark on it hasn¡¯t been removed yet, so we can¡¯t let the woman make it clear.


    ¡°Why did Yingbao scold her?¡± Erni was confused. She recognized the woman, she seemed to be from Xichen Village.


    How old is Dani? She understood what the woman was talking about, so she glared at her sister: "She is a bad woman if she dares to sow discord!"


    ?Everyone in the family knows that Ying Bao is not the third uncle¡¯s biological child, but so what, as long as the third uncle and the third aunt regard her as their biological child.


    That woman said those words to sow discord between Ying Bao and her third uncle and aunt.


    "Oh." Erni was only six years old after all, and she was still a little confused, but she also knew that the whole family had to share the same hatred, so she nodded vigorously and said, "Then let''s go tell Third Uncle." Beat that bad woman.


    Dani also had this idea and asked Yingbao, "How about we go find our third uncle?"


    Yingbao shook his head, "I won''t go for the time being."


    Today, her younger brother is one month old, and there are so many guests at home. She cannot give Han a chance to show off in front of everyone.


    Presumably Han didn¡¯t have the shame to speak out on his own, so he came to find himself, trying to find a breakthrough from the child.


    ¡°Then what if she is still outside?¡± Although Dani is sensible and only nine years old, she has never encountered such a situation before, and she feels a little uneasy.


    Yuan Bao opened the crack of the door and whispered: "The bad woman is not outside."


    Turning to look at her little cousin, she patted her chest and said, "I''ll go out and see if she''s gone."


    ¡°Well, go ahead and don¡¯t talk to her or call anyone,¡± Ying Bao warned.


    "Okay, I''ll take a look from a distance." Yuanbao led Youyou out.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 16： regret

    Chapter 16 Regret


    ?Han Juniang stood for a long time, looking at the bustling Jiang San family, feeling jealous and resentful in her heart.


    Why are the twin sons not born by themselves? How could he, an outsider, be so lucky that picking up a girl could lead to twins for him?


    How could I be inferior to the woman who had been infertile for ten years?


    ?The more Han Ju Niang thought about it, the sadder and angrier she became, and she almost burst into tears on the spot.


    People passing by her whispered to each other, and those who had something good to say greeted her loudly, "Isn''t this Second Sister-in-law Chen? She''s here to congratulate her, why don''t you come in?"


    ?Han froze and stammered: "I''m just passing by." After that, he turned around and left.


    Walking quickly as if there were ghosts chasing after me.


    ??Meet some village women on the way, gossiping about the Jiang family.


    ¡°Today I finally saw the twins from the Jiang San family. Oops, one of them is handsome. They are white and fat, with little arms like lotus joints.¡±


    "No, Chun Niang is finally proud. She hasn''t been pregnant for ten years, but she didn''t expect to be pregnant with two sons. Tsk tsk tsk."


    "So, people should not be judged by their appearance, sea water should not be measured, and even old clams can produce pearls. Those who said Jiang San will be extinct should stop talking."


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±


    ¡°Hey, Jiang San was also lucky enough to pick up a gift boy. If it weren¡¯t for Yingbao, would you have been able to get pregnant as a spring lady? Hey!¡±


    "Not always."


    "Why is it not necessarily true? Even Mother Song said that Yingbao is a blessed child, and whoever picks it up will be blessed."


    ¡°Ouch, Mrs. Song really said that?¡±


    ¡°No, she also said that on the day Jiang San picked up the cherry treasure, the roof of his house was glowing brightly, and a divine light came down.¡±


    ¡°Really? Have you seen it?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see it, but the deer that followed Ying Bao all day long is the irrefutable proof. Who can drive such a big deer with such a small kid from all over the country?¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s true. Then Ying Bao¡¯er is like a little fairy boy. She looks so fair and handsome, like a painting, not like our village boy.


    ?It is said that she can speak before she is one year old, and now she can read. Tsk, tsk, tsk, do you think any girl in our village can read? "


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡±


    ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t know who Ying Bao¡¯s real parents are. She lost a god-given fairy boy. If she finds out in the future, will she regret it?¡±


    ¡°I will definitely regret it, no matter who I put it in, I will regret it.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no point in regretting!¡±


    "that is."


    A woman lowered her voice and said, "Hey, do you think the Yingbao belongs to Chen Erlang''s family in Nishimura?"


    Another person slapped his thigh and said, "Not to mention, the time when I picked up the Yingbao was really the same as the time when Mrs. Chen Erlang gave birth. Oh, the Chen Erlang family gave birth to three or four girls in a row, so they can really throw it away. Regarding the child, tsk tsk tsk, this can be regarded as retribution in this world..."


    ?A few people were talking animatedly when they suddenly saw a person standing not far away. It was Han, the daughter-in-law of Chen Erlang of Nishimura. They quickly poked each other''s arms, winked and stopped talking.


    After a pause, a woman said: "Let''s go, let''s go, I have to go to Jiang Sanlang''s house to have full moon wine, so I won''t chat with you anymore."


    "Then you go quickly, my family has already gone, maybe they are all sitting at the table."


    ¡°I¡¯ve gone back too, and I haven¡¯t cooked lunch at home yet.¡±


    Everyone dispersed in a hurry, leaving only the Han family not far away.


    ?Han Juniang really shed tears this time.


    ?Hurrying home, I lay on the kang and sobbed for a while.


    As soon as Chen Changping entered the house, he saw his wife like this and couldn''t help but ask: "What''s wrong with you?"


    ?Han sobbed for a while and said to her husband: "Erlang, can we take that child back?"


    Chen Changping frowned, "What child?" "It''s... the one you threw away." Han said, wiping his eyes.


    "What are you talking about?" Chen Changping blushed instantly and said angrily: "That child should have died a long time ago! Do you understand that he would have died a long time ago?" After that, he threw up his sleeves and left.


    Han was stunned for a long time, his face became paler and paler, his fingers tightly grasped the hem of his clothes, and he felt sad in his heart.


    Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you want the child or not. The main thing is that you don¡¯t know whether you will be able to give birth to a son in the future.


    What should I do if I never give birth?


    Even if she has the support of her sister and brother-in-law from the county town, there is no guarantee that her husband will not change his mind and divorce her in the future.


    ??What should she do if her husband really divorces her? Where can I take refuge?


    ?Her parents died early, and she has no brothers in her family. Although her only sister can help her a little, can she help her for the rest of her life?


    ?The more Han Ju Niang thought about it, the more scared she became, and the more she thought about it, the more anxious she became.


    At this time, the seven-year-old daughter poked her head in from behind the door curtain and said timidly: "Mom, grandma asked you to fetch water. The water tank at home is out of water."


    When Mrs. Han heard this, she immediately became angry. She jumped up, picked up a bamboo stick and hit her eldest daughter on the head. While beating her, she scolded: "You bitch, you are here to boss me around! Aren''t you going to pick a fight? I gave birth to you." What¡¯s the use! What¡¯s the use of giving birth to you!¡±


    The eldest daughter was beaten until she held her head and cried, but she did not dare to hide. Because she knew that the more she hid from her, the harder she would beat her.


    "What are you doing?" Mother-in-law Chen Feng rushed over, pointed at Han and cursed: "Why, you were asked to fetch some water and you hit the child. Who are you showing off to? Who were you scolding just now? On the contrary. about you!"


    Han ignored her mother-in-law and continued to beat her daughter, "You bitch! Why don''t you die? I''ll beat you to death."


    ¡°Second Brother! Second Brother! Where did you die?¡±


    ??? Chen Feng was so angry that she jumped up and yelled that her second son had not come out for a long time, and cursed: "You bastard! How dare you criticize your mother-in-law! Second son! You are an unfilial son! Look how you have spoiled your mother-in-law!"


    Seeing that her mother-in-law was really angry, Ms. Han was afraid of angering her husband again, so she threw down the bamboo pole and went to the kitchen, picked up two buckets and a pole and went out.


    Seeing that her daughter-in-law had surrendered, Chen Feng stopped scolding her. She turned to look at her granddaughter who was huddled on the ground and crying. She frowned and said, "Are you stupid? Your mother beat you and you don''t know how to run away? It''s really useless. Everything! Don¡¯t worry about any of them!¡±


    ?Hurrying back to the upper room, he saw the old man leisurely playing with the purple clay pot brought back by his eldest son. He couldn''t help but said angrily: "You are having a good time. Didn''t you hear the ghosts crying and wolves howling outside?"


    ¡°Leave her children and grandchildren¡¯s affairs to her.¡±


    Chen Laoshuan didn''t care at all and said: "I will be criticized for taking too much care."


    "That''s easy to say!" Chen Feng''s anger was still lingering, "Then Mrs. Han beats her children until they scream every day, which ruins our family''s reputation. Humph! She is so arrogant even after she can''t give birth to a son. No one is as hot-tempered as her."


    "You take care of her." Chen Laoshuan glanced at his old wife, "Be careful of your anger, and be careful of your anger damaging your health. We are all old bones, how many years can we live? Why worry so much."


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to worry about it.¡±


    ?? Chen Feng sat on the edge of the Kang and said angrily: "But if she keeps doing this, she will soon end the second child''s luck."


    Chen Laoshuan said nothing, and he was also very dissatisfied with his second daughter-in-law.


    ?It is true that the second child has been having troubles in recent years. He has failed several government examinations. I don¡¯t know if it was his wife who caused the trouble.


    It''s okay if she can''t give birth to a boy. After all, Chen''s family has no shortage of grandchildren. However, this woman''s temper is getting worse and worse, and her whole person is still gloomy, as if someone owes her a hundred dollars, which looks very unlucky.


    The old couple were both silent.


    ?After a long while, Chen Feng asked in a low voice: "His father, do you think the child picked up by the Jiang family in East Village belongs to the second child?"


    ??Chen Laoshuan glanced at his old wife, "So what if it is, what if it''s not?"


    It¡¯s all gone, it¡¯s just a female doll, why bring it up?


    ?? Chen Feng thought for a while, then lowered her voice and said, "Haven''t you heard? It''s said in the village that Jiang Sanlang picked up a lucky doll, and said it was the reincarnation of a fairy boy under the seat of Guanyin."


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to other people¡¯s nonsense.¡± Chen Laoshuan didn¡¯t believe such rumors. "There is no such thing as a fairy child in the world, but if a little girl is so expressive, the Jiang family will not be so poor."


    "What''s wrong with being poor?" Chen Feng rolled her eyes at her husband, "He was troubled by his wife a few years ago. He spent all the money he earned at the drug store."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 17： tool man

    Chapter 17 Tool Man


    "If you go and take a look now, if nothing else, the deer in his house is worth a lot of money."


    Chen Fengshi: "It is said that someone wanted to buy his deer last time, but he didn''t sell it for twenty taels. God, it''s twenty taels, what our boss earns in a year."


    ?? Chen Laoshuan sneered, "No matter how much it is, it''s just a one-time deal. How can it compare with the boss?"


    ?? Chen Feng rolled her eyes, "Then do you know who is feeding the deer?"


    Chen Feng didn''t wait for her husband to answer, and then said: "It''s the girl who raised the baby. She goes to herd every day without a leash. The big deer is obedient and never leaves the baby. Who doesn''t know about it in the village? Even the clan masters know it. Said, that child is spiritual."


    Chen Laoshuan raised his eyebrows and said, "So what? Even if that child is spiritual, he was raised by the Jiang family. How dare you lick your old face and ask for it from others? Bah!"


    ??If you really do that, the people in the village will be able to drown people with their spit.


    I threw away my good child, but now that I saw how good she was, I wanted to get her back. His old Chen family couldn''t do that, and they couldn''t afford to lose that person.


    Chen Feng choked and said: "That''s all I said, who said that I should go and get it? Besides, the child might not be the second child."


    After saying that, he stood up, angrily opened the curtain and went out.


    Let¡¯s talk about Jiang Sanjia.


    The full moon wine was served until Xu.


    ??Jiang Sanlang, exhausted but beaming with joy, lay side by side on the kang with his wife, and his two sons slept deeply between them.


    ¡°I never thought that one day I, Jiang San, would be able to have both children.¡± Jiang Sanlang said with emotion, ¡°I have been planning to adopt a child for the past two years.¡±


    ?Chunniang touched the top of her son''s hair and said with a smile, "Thanks to our Yingbao for bringing us blessings. Didn''t you hear the rumors that our Yingbao is a little fairy boy given to us by God?"


    ¡°Quickly, stop talking nonsense.¡± Jiang Sanlang frowned, ¡°It¡¯s spread from outside to outside, and we can¡¯t just follow it and mix it up.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Chun Niang said gently, ¡°I¡¯ll just tell you and no one will hear me.¡±


    ??Jiang Sanlang put his hands behind his head and sighed, "Oh, our daughter has such a reputation. She is so eye-catching. I''m really worried that one day I won''t be able to protect her."


    ?Chunniang poked him and scolded: "You are talking nonsense. Yingbao is the eldest daughter of our family, the biological sister of Xiaojie and Xiaowu. It has been written down in the family tree. What do you mean you can''t protect her?"


    ??Although the Jiang family is a later household, it still has a clan. Jiangjia Village in Ershilipu is the foundation of the Jiang family.


    Until now, Old Man Jiang¡¯s brother is still in Jiangjia Village. This time, when his son is one month old, there are also people coming there.


    Jiang Sanlang turned sideways and took his wife''s hand: "I''m telling the truth. You don''t know that Mrs. Chen Changping came to our house today and stood at the door for a long time, her eyes darting. It''s strange. It¡¯s annoying.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s she doing here?¡± Chun Niang was immediately unhappy.


    ??My family has no friendly relations with Chen Changping''s family, and I have not invited him to his house this time when my son is one month old.


    Jiang Sanlang sneered, "That woman told Ying Bao that we are not her biological parents."


    "This..." Chun Niang was angry, "Did she really say that?"


    ¡°Well, Dani told me that Yingbao called her a bad woman and even went to her eldest brother¡¯s house to hide.¡±


    "This **** woman!" Chun Niang was angry and hateful, "What else did she say to Ying Bao?"


    ¡°She wanted to say it, but Yingbao didn¡¯t give her a chance.¡± Jiang Sanlang chuckled, ¡°Our daughter is smart.¡±


    ?Chunniang was silent, feeling extremely uncomfortable.


    ?That woman didn''t go to the adults at home when something happened, but instead went to harass a child over one year old. How could she feel at ease?


    How shameless!


    "Sanlang, what should I do?" Chun Niang pulled her husband and said worriedly: "If that woman is not allowed to come back next time, then our Ying Bao..."


    She was so worried that Yingbao would leave her and leave this home.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Jiang Sanlang snorted coldly, ¡°Come as soon as you come, we are afraid of her failure.¡±


    ?It''s not like he can''t hit a woman with his fists. Since the woman is unreasonable, he has nothing to worry about.


    Even if the quarrel comes to the head of the Chen family, he will be reasonable.


    ¡­


    In the west room, Ying Bao was squatting on the ground, taking out a half-burnt fine charcoal from the cave.


    This was taken out of the stove and is still warm to the touch.


    As long as she burns this piece of charcoal red, she can burn off the birthmark on her wrist.


    ?Yingbao took a deep breath, took out the huozhezi, and lit the charcoal.


    ?Seeing that the fine charcoal was almost burning, she blew out the flame.


    He put a folded towel in his mouth, closed his eyes, and pressed his wrist on the red hot coals.


    ¡­


    The smell of burnt meat came over. "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..." Ying Bao trembled all over and cried tears of pain.


    Looking at my wrist again, I saw that the birthmark was completely burnt.


    ?Huffing in a low voice and spitting out the cloth, Yingbao picked up the prepared Wudingzhi with one hand, poured it into her mouth and swallowed it, and then applied some juice on the burned area.


    ??A cool feeling came and the severe pain was slightly relieved, but it was still unbearable.


    Yingbao wiped away her tears, stepped on the stool and climbed onto the kang, got into bed, and tried her best to fall asleep.


    You shouldn¡¯t feel the pain when you fall asleep, wuwuwu...it hurts.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the pain in my wrist subsided and Yingbao finally fell asleep.


    In her sleep, she stood in the thick fog again, with the book still in front of her.


    Yingbao felt strange.


    ?This dream is too tricky, and I haven¡¯t thought about it for a long time. Why did I dream about the storybook again? It¡¯s the same storybook.


    But no matter what, she still wanted to know the follow-up content.


    Step forward, turn the pages of the book skillfully, and read carefully from the last chapter.


    ?The book tells that Chen Tiantian took her three sisters from her aunt''s family to play outside, but she lost a gold-inlaid treasure.


    ?The original pair of Huasheng hairpins were given to her by a noble young master when she was pregnant, but one of them was lost, which made her extremely regretful.


    ?A few days later, the missing Huasheng was found from under the pillow of third cousin Chen Ying.


    ?The whole family was in an uproar. The eldest aunt was very embarrassed and slapped the third daughter more than a dozen times, forcing her to kneel down to admit her mistake and apologize to her cousin.


    ?Unexpectedly, these three cousins ??were very arrogant. They glared at her mother fiercely and refused to apologize.


    ?The kind-hearted Chen Tiantian couldn''t bear to see her face covered with bruises and her nose and mouth bleeding, so she offered to give the Huasheng to her third cousin.


    Of course the aunt refused to take it, so she gave her daughter a lesson, locked her in an abandoned chicken coop in the backyard, and deprived her of food for three days.


    After that, the matter was settled.


    A few days later, the most beautiful dress in Chen Tiantian¡¯s wardrobe was cut to pieces.


    ?This time, the second cousin and his cousin jointly identified it as the third cousin who had just been released. Even the eldest cousin, who had always been indifferent, nodded in agreement.


    ??But the third cousin still refused to admit her mistake, and even rushed forward to beat her second sister and younger brother, leaving two **** marks on Chen Zhao''s face.


    ?At this time, everyone thought that the third cousin Chen Ying was vicious and perverse, savage and ignorant of etiquette, and could not be educated.


    Even the always gentle Xiao Han began to hate this third aunt and niece.


    Finally, the third cousin was taken away by her aunt and sent to the countryside.


    Seeing this, the book turned into a paper butterfly and disappeared.


    ¡°It turns out that I am really a vicious supporting character. No, I am not even a supporting character. I am just a tool to set off the truth, goodness and beauty of the heroine.¡±


    ?No one would be happy to see themselves described in this way.


    The same goes for Yingbao. She was very angry and completely lost interest in the book.


    What kind of **** is written.


    That is simply not the case.


    First of all, the Huasheng was picked up by the second sister Chen Zhao, and I had seen her try it on secretly.


    But this matter had nothing to do with her, so Ying Bao didn''t take it to heart.


    ??Perhaps the second sister Chen Zhao didn''t think so, but for some unknown reason, she put the Huasheng under the pillow of the third sister, and ran to the second sister Chen to complain, framing it on her own sister.


    I have to say that Chen Zhao¡¯s preemptive attack was successful, and Ying Bao¡¯s attempts to identify it were useless because no one believed her at all.


    She was slapped more than a dozen times by her biological mother, Han, in front of everyone, and she was beaten with bamboo sticks secretly until she was covered with bruises. She was left in a chicken coop to freeze and starve for three days.


    She was released three days later. As soon as she finished a bowl of rice and porridge, she was framed by her second sister and her younger brother for cutting off Miss Chen''s dress.


    She questioned her second sister and younger brother on the spot.


    ??Although the second sister, Chen Zhao, was eloquent and well-spoken, how could a four-year-old child be so thoughtful? The flaw was revealed as soon as he opened his mouth. "The second sister told me to give me candy if she cut off my skirt. She also said that you cut it. Everyone hates you and you can''t deny it. Humph! It was you who cut it, the third sister!"


    These are the exact words of the four-year-old child.


    But everyone didn¡¯t care about this at all. They only cared that she was the sinner.


    ?So everyone pointed the finger at Yingbao, thinking that Yingbao was poisoned and bad by the Jiang family and could not be changed.


    After that, her aunt, Xiao Han, gave her sister the idea to sell the Yingbao to a family that specialized in training dancers and voice actors for wealthy aristocrats, saying that she would learn the rules.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 18： Wudingzhi

    Chapter 18 Wudingzhi


    ?Yingbao stayed in that place for four or five years, being whipped every day, forced to learn jujitsu and singing and dancing tunes, and how to be charming and pleasing to people.


    It was there that she and an older sister learned to read and read scripts.


    ?Until the age of fourteen, his biological father Chen Changping passed the examination as a scholar. The Han family was worried that someone would discover the stain on their third daughter, so she ransomed her back.


    ??After all, Chen Changping was also a man of merit and fame. The imperial court paid great attention to human ethics and filial piety. If someone reported that he sold women as slaves, he would no longer be able to take part in the imperial examination. Even if he passed the exam, he might be banned. In serious cases, his reputation as a scholar would be deprived of him.


    This is the truth, not the description in the book of sending her to the countryside.


    Haha, it¡¯s okay not to read a book that talks nonsense like a deer is a horse.


    Wake up the next day.


    Yingbao checked her wrist and found that the burnt area had begun to heal and it didn''t hurt much anymore.


    ¡°Wudingzhi is indeed a natural treasure.¡± She was surprised and happy.


    ?At this rate of recovery, scabs should form on the injured area in a few days, but I don¡¯t know if the birthmark has been removed.


    After thinking about it, Ying Bao took out a large handful of Wuding Zhi and stuffed it into his mouth, chewing it and swallowing it.


    It has a refreshing fragrance in the mouth and is slightly sweet. I can¡¯t tell you what the taste is, but it¡¯s not unpleasant to eat anyway.


    ?Perhaps she ate too much this time, Ying Bao felt a warm current flowing through her limbs, making her whole body feel warm.


    My head is instantly clear and my whole body seems to be full of strength.


    I stretched my legs and feet, happily put on my clothes and put on my wristbands. I got off the kang and opened the door, only to find that it was snowing outside.


    The yard was covered with white snow, which was half a knee thick.


    Yingbao rubbed her face and stepped on the snow with her feet wearing small cotton shoes, but she felt extremely happy.


    ??Yoyou called to her in the newly built hay shed, and the hens also cooed non-stop.


    Yingbao ran over and put some straw into Youyou''s stone trough, adding a few handfuls of green soybean sprouts into it.


    ?The straw is left over from the autumn harvest in the family¡¯s paddy field, and the bean sprouts are produced in Dongfu.


    Yoyou doesn¡¯t mind the lack of green plants either. She lowers her head and slowly eats straw and bean sprouts.


    Yingbao sprinkled some rice grains and a handful of shepherd''s purse on the chickens, then went to the chicken coop to pick up four eggs and put them into the egg basket.


    ??After all, the father was not willing to kill the five chickens at home, but bought a few more to replenish his wife''s health.


    ??Jiang Sanlang also built a straw shed in the yard for the chickens to squat in, and also built a warm shed for Youyou.


    The kitchen is finally much cleaner now. I no longer have to clean up the chicken manure every morning and smell the smell.


    ¡°Bao¡¯er, are you up so early?¡±


    ??Dad Jiang Sanlang carried the toilet to the outside of the yard and saw his daughter already busy in the chicken shed. He said, "It''s cold outside. Don''t freeze. Go back to the house quickly. Dad will cook later."


    ¡°Hey.¡± Yingbao clapped her hands and ran back to the east room to see her brother.


    The two little guys have woken up, and Chun Niang is feeding them.


    Ying Bao sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her younger brothers in A Niang''s arms, hoping that they would grow up quickly so that she could take them out to play.


    Chun Niang said to her daughter gently: "Come up to the Kang, it''s cold on the ground."


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Yingbao climbed onto the kang and sat next to A Niang.


    Her daily task now is to keep an eye on her younger brother so that she can give her mother more time to rest.


    Only if grandma has a good rest and stays strong, can this family get better and better.


    Yingbao thought of the Wudingzhi in Dongfu again and hesitated whether to give some to her mother.


    But her brothers were still sucking milk, and she couldn''t guarantee whether it would affect the baby''s normal development.


    Forget it, let¡¯s wait until the brothers are weaned before giving it to grandma.


    As for father Jiang Sanlang, he was young and strong and did not need any supplements at all.


    Jiang Sanlang came in from outside, feeling cold all over his body. He put the clean toilet in the cubicle, rubbed his hands and said, "Chun Niang, the eldest and second brothers are going to hunt rabbits in Nanshan during the snow. Do you think I can go?" He asked for advice, but his eyes were looking at his wife unblinkingly, full of expectation.


    ?Chunniang said angrily: "Isn''t it still snowing? Let''s wait until it stops."


    ?? Jiang Sanlang chuckled, "I know, I''m going to cook right now. What do you and your daughter want to eat?"


    Most of yesterday''s leftovers were given to the neighbors who helped out. Only a little was left at home, which will be enough for the family to eat for one day.


    "You can do whatever you want. I don''t have enough milk. How about making some fish soup and boiling an egg for Yingbao." Chun Niang looked down at her two sons and frowned.


    ?These two little things are so delicious that my own milk supply is simply not enough.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s eat fish soup noodles this morning and boil an egg for you and my daughter.¡± Jiang Sanlang stretched his head to look at his son, then turned around and went out.


    Ying Bao blinked, climbed down from the kang and followed him out of the house.


    Coming to the kitchen, Yingbao took the initiative to sit behind the stove and help light the fire, saying, "Dad, are there no fish in our house?"


    Jiang Sanlang searched around and found no fish. He scratched his head and said depressedly: "There are no fish. Why don''t you make chicken noodle soup for your mother?"


    As he spoke, he began to scoop out the flour and mix it, preparing to roll out the noodles.


    The chicken soup is ready-made, and there is some chicken in it, which is barely enough for my wife and daughter to have a meal.


    ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go fishing by the river after dinner, okay?¡± Ying Bao grabbed a handful of dough, kneaded it in her hands, and asked with a wink.


    There are also fish in winter. She once watched others cut through the ice and fish on a glacier lake in the North.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go to your uncle¡¯s house later and borrow a fishing net.¡± Jiang Sanlang sighed and said, ¡°I guess I won¡¯t be able to catch anything.¡±


    It is snowing and very cold outside. The river must have frozen over, and all the fish have sunk to the bottom of the river.


    Yingbao: "How will you know if you don''t try it?" She has Wudingzhi, and the deer and chickens are competing to eat it, just in case the fish likes it too.


    ??Jiang Sanlang nodded, "Well, my daughter is right, how will you know if you don''t try it."


    ?It''s freezing and snowing now, so it''s impossible to sell fish in the town, and the wife is still waiting for the fish to produce milk. She doesn''t want to think of anything, and the two sons are about to starve.


    ?After breakfast and packing up, Jiang Sanlang was about to go out when he saw his little girl Deng Deng following him, "Dad, take me there."


    ??Jiang Sanlang shook his head: "No! It''s cold outside, and the river is slippery. What should I do if I fall into the river?"


    "I''m going." Ying Bao said firmly, "Maybe I can fish better than dad."


    ??Jiang Sanlang laughed and rubbed his daughter''s little head: "You crazy girl, okay! I''ll take you there, but you have to be obedient and don''t run around."


    "Yeah." Yingbao happily rushed over and asked her father to pick her up and put her into the backpack.


    ??Jiang Sanlang looked outside and saw that it was still snowing, so he turned around and took a red and yellow tiger head hat and put it on his daughter''s head. He also wore a bamboo hat.


    ??Jiang Sanlang carried a basket on his back, went to his elder brother''s house to borrow a net, and then rushed to the Chuan River.


    ?However, there were three tails following behind him.


    ?One is his eldest brother Jiang Dalang, the other is his second brother Jiang Erlang, and the other is his eldest brother''s second son Jiang Quan.


    ??Jiang Yuanbaoyuan also wanted to follow, but after being beaten several times by his mother, he ran back to the house crying.


    ?A few people came to the Chuan River and saw that the river was covered with snow and fog, and there was some thin ice on the river bank.


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to fish.¡± Uncle Jiang said with his hands on his hands: ¡°The fish have all sunk to the bottom of the river, unless you row a boat to fish in the middle of the river.¡±


    Jiang Sanlang and Jiang Erlang also think so.


    But Yingbao wanted to give it a try, so he held the basket on his back and shouted: "Dad, let me down."


    Jiang Sanlang had no choice but to put his daughter down.


    Just as Yingbao was about to run to the river, Jiang Sanlang grabbed him and said, "Don''t run around. Just stand on the bank and take a look."


    Yingbao had no choice but to grab the net from her father''s hand and beg, "Dad, please take me to the river. I have bait, so just give it a try."


    She had already prepared the bait, and she couldn''t bear to give it a try.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 19： Big fish

    Chapter 19 Big fish


    ??Jiang Sanlang hesitated for a while, but finally couldn''t resist his daughter, so he had to lead her to the river.


    Yingbao squatted down and put the small dough with Wudingzhi in his hand into the water.


    ¡°What did you put there?¡± Jiang Sanlang asked curiously.


    ¡°Fish bait.¡± Ying Bao said mysteriously, ¡°The fish may like to eat it.¡±


    Jiang Sanlang smiled and said: "I think it''s just dough. Of course the fish likes to eat it, but..."


    Before he finished speaking, Jiang Dalang and Jiang Erlang were heard screaming at the same time: "Look! Look! Sanlang, look! There is a fish coming!"


    ??Jiang Sanlang looked up and sure enough, two dark fish spines cut two water lines and were heading this way.


    "Drink! Big guy!" Jiang Sanlang picked up his daughter and handed it to his nephew who was following him. "Take my sister to the shore quickly."


    I immediately picked up the net. At first glance, it seemed that the net seemed too small to catch such a big fish.


    ¡°Big brother and second brother, we can¡¯t catch you.¡± Jiang Sanlang jumped anxiously.


    Jiang Dajiang Er had already run over, but he was helpless.


    With half of their bodies exposed, the two big fish swam to the shallow water, ate the bait, flopped around a few times and swam back again.


    ¡°Alas! Alas!¡± Jiang Sanlang couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    ?The fish was too big and the water was too cold. He could not risk going into the water, otherwise someone would die.


    ¡°If it¡¯s summer, I can¡¯t let it go no matter what.¡± Jiang Dalang also sighed, ¡°It¡¯s almost nine feet long from head to tail, God.¡±


    He had only seen such a big fish once in Jianglin County. It was caught by fishermen from the river, dragged to the county town on a cart, and the fish meat was cut into pieces and sold in pieces like tofu.


    ??A steward from a wealthy family spent two taels of silver to buy two baskets of fish meat, saying that this kind of fish is the most delicious as fish fillet.


    Ying Bao was also shocked. He didn''t expect that he would attract two huge monsters with a small ball of Wuding Zhi.


    ?This, this is too outrageous.


    ??Jiang Sanlang stayed by the river for a long time before he asked his daughter in a low voice: "Bao''er, do you have any more bait?"


    Ying Bao took out his pocket and took out three pieces of dough the size of bird eggs, "There are three more."


    Jiang Sanlang hesitated and asked, "Can you give it to daddy?"


    Yingbao nodded and put three fish baits into his father''s generous palm, "Here, go fishing."


    ??Jiang Sanlang chuckled and rubbed his daughter''s tiger head hat, "You go home first, I want to discuss it with your uncle and uncle before coming back."


    "Yeah." Yingbao has verified the magic of Wudingzhi and is satisfied. She can go home to see her brother. "Dad, be careful and don''t fall into the river."


    ¡°Yeah, Dad knows.¡±


    ??Jiang Sanlang asked his nephew Jiang Quan to send his daughter home. He and his eldest and second brothers also planned to go back and find some tools for fishing.


    ??Fishing nets alone are not enough. This big fish is so ferocious that it may be dragged into the river with people and nets.


    ?Then the only way to catch them is with iron forks, hooks and ropes.


    ?Tie two long ropes to the hook and fork, tie one end to a big tree, use the iron hook to hook the fish, and then use the iron fork to assist. As long as the hook does not come off, you will not worry about catching the big fish.


    Not to mention how Jiang Sanlang fished, when Ying Bao returned home, he saw Sister Dani and Sister Erni were there, watching Aniang spinning twine.


    The two younger brothers were still sleeping, so Yingbao did not disturb them and moved a stool to sit next to her mother to watch.


    Chun Niang looked up at the three of them and said, "Bao''er took my cousin to sit on the kang. It''s too cold, so be careful of frostbite on your feet."


    "Um."


    ?Actually, Yingbao wasn''t cold at all, but the two little cousins ??seemed to be stamping their feet from the cold.


    ?So the three little sisters sat on the hot kang with a quilt wrapped around their legs. Sister Dani was holding a piece of handkerchief and embroidering it, while Erni was also sewing with a rag.


    ?Little girls in the countryside are sensible early. They start learning to spin and embroider at the age of five or six. At the age of nine or ten, they must learn to weave and make clothes. Ying Bao also wanted to learn more, so he took a piece of rag from A Niang''s sewing basket to practice embroidery.


    ?Unknowingly, it was noon, and my mother-in-law was about to go to the kitchen to cook something to eat, when she suddenly heard a noise outside.


    I ran out and saw a large group of villagers carrying a big fish to Uncle Jiang''s house.


    "Oh my god, such a big fish, it must have become a sperm." Second Aunt Wang stood in front of her house and exclaimed. She turned around and saw Chun Niang, "Chun Niang, Sanlang and the others caught a big fish in the river. Go and have a look."


    ?Chunniang was also shocked and hurriedly ran to her uncle¡¯s house to have a look and drink! There is another one in the yard.


    Even the patriarch Chen Fu and his family came over and marveled at the big fish.


    Old man Jiang smiled from ear to ear and said loudly: "Brother Chen, stay for dinner today, and let''s try some raw fish and shrimps too."


    Patriarch Chen smiled and nodded. "Being respectful is worse than obeying your orders. Let us two brothers have a cup." He turned around and told his grandson: "Go back and get the pot of green ants from home."


    ?The grandson agreed and ran away quickly.


    ?So, the Jiang family started to entertain guests again in the afternoon, and invited the patriarch Cun Zheng and the master of the school, as well as several village elders.


    Mr. Zhou and her sisters-in-law were cooking in the kitchen, stewing fish with soybeans, grilling fish over charcoal, fresh fish meat, and braised shark''s fin.


    ?Several large basins were brought to the table, and everyone''s mouths were full of oil.


    After dinner, several people each carried a square piece of fish home.


    After clearing the table, Old Man Jiang sat down and discussed with his three sons how to distribute the remaining fish.


    ¡°Give some to the helpers, keep some for the family, and sell the rest in the town.¡±


    Jiang Sanlang said: "We don''t need to sell it too expensive. It just needs to be a little higher than the ordinary fish price. Let''s set the price at nine cents per catty."


    ¡°Nine coins per catty, isn¡¯t that expensive?¡± Jiang Dalang hesitated, ¡°What if we can¡¯t sell it?¡±


    Normally, the price of fish is five and six cents per catty, but during the New Year, the price does not exceed eight cents, because the pork in the town only costs twelve cents, and mutton is the most expensive, at seventeen or eight cents per catty.


    ¡°If we can¡¯t sell it, we¡¯ll bring it back to eat during the New Year.¡± Jiang Sanlang said, ¡°We haven¡¯t seen this fish for decades. We¡¯ll lose even nine cents per catty if we sell it.¡±


    Jiang Erlang said: "Listen to Sanlang, it''s only nine cents per catty. Big fish are rare, and the meat is of such good quality. Rare things are expensive. I don''t believe it can''t be sold."


    "Okay, there''s a market tomorrow, so you can go to town early in the morning." Old Man Jiang finally made the decision.


    The whole night was silent, and the snow stopped early the next morning. The three brothers borrowed a cart and took the remaining big fish to the town.


    It was difficult to travel in the snow. It was already late when the cart arrived in the town, but there were not many people in the market.


    Perhaps because of the cold weather, deep snow and slippery roads, many people did not come.


    After finding a suitable place to park the trolley, Jiang Sanlang began to shout, "Come on, come on! A century-old fish is rare to see. Eat it and you will live longer, and you will be immune to all diseases."


    ?Jiang Dalang felt embarrassed when he saw his third brother acting like this, so he poked him and said, "Sanlang, stop shouting."


    Jiang Erlang smiled and said, "Brother, you don''t understand. How can we do business without shouting? Look, there''s no one here."


    ??Jiang Dalang took a look and saw that there were indeed several people walking this way.


    "How do you sell this fish?" The man asked was in his forties, wearing a fox fur hat, a thick cotton robe, and deerskin boots. He looked like a wealthy man.


    ??Jiang Sanlang responded: "Ten coins and a catty."


    ??Jiang Dalang Jiang Erlang: "." He immediately shrank his neck and turned his face, pretending not to recognize his third brother.


    "Ten cents per catty? It''s almost catching up with the price of pork." The fox-skin hat stretched out his hand to touch the fish and tsked, "It''s a bit expensive."


    When Jiang Dalang heard this, he became more and more ashamed, and his head almost dropped to his chest.


    Jiang Sanlang chuckled and said: "Sir, my fish is a century-old fish. It is said that it can be refined after a hundred years of refinement. It only happens once in a thousand years. If you sell it for ten cents per catty, it is still too expensive for you. Isn''t the price of ginseng in those ten years just like cabbage?"


    Foxskin Hat glanced at him and smiled, "You are quite unique in your crooked reasoning. Please weigh me twenty pounds."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 20： Make money

    Chapter 20 Making money


    Jiang Sanlang Ma Liu picked up the boning knife, made a mark on the fish, and asked: "Which piece does the guest want? The backbone is delicate and can be used as fish meat, and the belly of the fish is thick and can be braised or grilled. You see..."


    Foxskin Hat reached out and circled the fish, "Right here, cut two more fins, cut deeper, and stick more live meat."


    The piece of meat under the fins is the most delicious, especially the fin meat of big fish. It is delicious when stewed. This is the best in his master''s house.


    "Okay." Jiang Sanlang raised his knife and cut off a large piece of fish meat. He also cut off two pieces of fish fins, tied them with a thin hemp rope, and put them on a hook and scale.


    "A total of twenty-one catties and three taels. If you remove the hemp rope, I will give you twenty-one catties, and I will give you two hundred and ten cents."


    ??Huskin Hat took four bunches of money from the money bag wrapped around his waist, counted ten more copper coins, and handed them to Jiang Sanlang.


    ??Jiang Sanlang took the money and counted it. There were four bunches of fifty in total, plus ten coins, which was exactly two hundred and ten coins.


    ¡°Thank you for your patronage.¡± Offering the fish and meat with both hands, Jiang Sanlang sent away the first guest with a smile.


    ?The first order was successfully placed, and the rest became much smoother. The few people who were waiting and watching also bought a large piece each and took it away.


    There are more and more people at the market, and the Jiang brothers have almost sold out all the fish on their trolley.


    At this time, the tax collector also came. He stood in front of the cart, looked at it, and asked to collect twenty cents.


    ??Jiang Dalang was displeased and just wanted to argue, but was pulled back by his third brother.


    ??Jiang Sanlang counted out 20 coins and handed it to the township official. He also cut a piece of meat from the fish head and handed it over: "Our brothers first came back to the town to set up a stall. It''s not respectful at all."


    Xiangzhi looked at him, smiled, took the fish and meat, and asked: "Which village is it from? Will you come next time?"


    ¡°If you from Chencun catch another fish, you will definitely come back.¡± Jiang Sanlang also smiled.


    "That''s okay." The village official said, "If you come back later, your stalls will still be set up here. I''ll count you as business tax, and you''ll just have to pay ten cents each time."


    ??Jiang Sanlang thanked him: "Thank you very much."


    After Xiangzhi left, Jiang Dalang said dissatisfied: "Every household in the surrounding stalls only charges three and a half cents. Those who carry baskets, sell vegetables and eggs only get one or two cents, but they ask us for twenty cents, why do you still give it to him?" ?¡±


    ¡°A strong dragon cannot overwhelm a local snake. Our village is far away from the town, and we are not familiar with these people. If we want to successfully set up a stall and sell fish in the future, we can only stay away from them temporarily.¡±


    ??Jiang Sanlang explained: "Besides, we don''t have time to bother with him."


    ¡°Sanlang is right, we might come again next time, and now it¡¯s good to have a fixed place arranged by the township rank.¡±


    ?Jiang Dalang was silent for a moment and asked: "Are you coming again? Can we still catch such a big fish?"


    ?Jiang Sanlang scratched his head and made no sound.


    I don¡¯t know if I can catch big fish, but ordinary fish should be fine.


    ??My little girl still has two pieces of fishing bait left, which is probably enough for two uses.


    By noon, the last bit of fish and meat was sold out, and even the fish heads and bones were sold at low prices. The three brothers pushed the empty cart home.


    Back at the mansion, the three brothers hurriedly hid in the house to count money.


    ??The money bag fell down with a clatter, and a pile of copper coins dangled in the air.


    ?Several people count together and quickly come to a conclusion.


    ¡°Forty-five hundred and thirteen taels, a fish was sold for more than 4,500 taels!¡± Jiang Dalang was pleasantly surprised.


    ?This is almost as much as his family¡¯s annual income.


    ??Jiang Dalang was digging food in the fields, and his total harvest in a year was only fifteen or six guan. After excluding the land tax and household taxes and some miscellaneous taxes, and then deducting the seed expenses, there were only about 5 or 6 guan left. The days are quite tight.


    Fortunately, I and my brothers are good at hunting and hunt small game every winter to supplement the family income, otherwise we would definitely not be able to survive. I didn¡¯t expect to be so lucky this year. In the summer, I earned more than two guan with my third brother, and today I earned more than 4 guan, adding up to seven guan.


    ?Although the money was eventually divided equally among the three people, the money was also divided among the Jiang family.


    Hehehe, Jiang Dalang couldn''t help but laugh out loud, and asked his third brother expectantly: "Sanlang, are we still going fishing tomorrow?"


    Jiang Sanlang scratched his head and said, "Why don''t we go there in a few days? There will be a big market in about ten days. Let''s go fishing before the market and we can sell fresh food the next day."


    The first and fifteenth day of every month is the day for the temple fair. Almost all the villagers come out in droves. You have to take advantage of that time to sell fish at a higher price. What¡¯s more, it will be New Year¡¯s Day in a while, and the pre-holiday fair is even more lively. Everyone Everyone has to prepare New Year¡¯s goods, and they are even more willing to spend money.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Third brother is right.¡±


    ??Jiang Erlang nodded repeatedly, "New Year''s Day will be in a month. Let''s catch fish before the festival. We will definitely get a good price at the market."


    Jiang Dalang felt a little regretful, but he still agreed with what his brothers said: "Well, that''s fine. We have already caught the big sturgeon. The same one will definitely not appear in the river for a while. We''ll see again in a few days." look."


    After the three brothers agreed, they started to divide the money.


    If four guan is too much money, first remove the loose ends and divide the whole four guan into three parts. Each family will get 1,334 wen.


    ??The remaining 511 Wen, 200 Wen should be given to his parents as a filial piety, and the remaining 311 Wen, Jiang Dalang requested to leave to Ying Bao.


    Because yesterday he saw that the two big fish swam over because Yingbao put something in the river.


    "Is it okay for us to divide up like this?" Jiang Dalang is the eldest brother, and his words are full of the dignity of an elder brother.


    ??Jiang Erlang nodded quickly: "I agree, the big fish comes for Yingbao. Without the eldest niece, we wouldn''t be able to catch such a big fish."


    Jiang Sanlang said with a smile: "Thank you two brothers. I will accept it for Yingbao first and give it to her when I get home. However, there is one more thing that I want to inform my brothers about."


    ??Jiang Dalang and Jiang Erlang were stunned, "Sanlang, tell me, my brothers are all listening."


    ??Jiang Sanlang coughed and said: "I speak outright, and the eldest and second brothers must be more careful, but when it comes to my daughter, I have to speak first.


    Well, we brothers are our own family members, so we have no scruples about what we say. But outside, don¡¯t say that Big Fish is here for Yingbao. Your niece is still young, so I¡¯m afraid that someone will make up something unpleasant and spread it out. "


    "I understand." Jiang Dalang patted his third brother on the shoulder, "You are right to remind me. I have forgotten this, and my brothers will pay attention to it in the future."


    Jiang Erlang also promised: "Second brother, I will talk about it in front of you and won''t mention it outside. Don''t worry, Sanlang."


    ??Jiang Sanlang arched his hands towards his two brothers and said with a smile: "Thank you, brother, for your understanding."


    ¡°This is not considerate, but it gives us a wake-up call. Later I will tell the second boy not to go out and talk nonsense.¡±


    "Uh-huh."


    After returning home with the money, Jiang Sanlang immediately told his wife and daughter the whole story. He also took out his daughter''s share of the money and gave it to her.


    ??Yingbao happily collected it and put it in a small wooden box on his bed.


    Haha, she finally made her first money.


    ?Although it is not much, for a child less than two years old, she is already a rich young woman in the village.


    ?Sister Dani is almost ten years old, and her family has already started looking for a husband for her, but they don¡¯t have any money at all.


    ?Compared to my cousins, I am extremely rich.


    ?Hmm, after a while, she will definitely ask her father to take her to the market to buy some colored damask and silk flowers for her cousin to tie her hair.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 21： fishing again

    Chapter 21 Fishing Again


    As the saying goes, it¡¯s cold before frost and cold after snow.


    The freezing weather cannot stop the villagers from dreaming of getting rich.


    The riverside has been particularly lively recently.


    Since the three Jiang brothers caught two big fish in the river, many villagers have been wandering by the river with iron fork and iron hook nets, hoping that they can also encounter that kind of good luck.


    After waiting for more than ten days, I was surprised not to see a single shrimp.


    ¡°Hey, tell me, why are the Jiang brothers so lucky?¡±


    Some villagers were puzzled.


    "First I encountered a herd of deer and came back after hunting three deer. Now I caught a sturgeon, which is so big. It only appears in big rivers. Why did it end up in our little river? ?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, there is a little fairy boy in the Jiang family. Of course he is lucky.¡± A villager said in a strange tone.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t say it, this is really what happened.¡±


    Another villager echoed, repeating the old story: "Look at Jiang San, that woman has not been pregnant for ten years. She just picked up the cherry blossom and became pregnant within a few months, and she was pregnant with two boys. Now she is getting rich one after another. , Tsk tsk, it¡¯s hard for us not to believe in evil.¡±


    "Yeah, yeah, I don''t care if you don''t accept it." A villager shook his head and said: "The Jiang family has made a fortune. Oh, when will Fairy Tong benefit us? After all, we are from the same village. Every time she herds deer, she starts from our field. It''s going well."


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s time for the little fairy boy to benefit others. As the saying goes, rain and dew share equally, you can¡¯t keep suppressing one family to bring blessings.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    ¡°Heh, save it, all of you.¡±


    ?Some villagers said angrily: "Did the fairy boy eat your food? Drink your water? Or wear your clothes? Hey! Stop having sweet dreams one by one."


    ?Some people were aroused by these words, immediately thought about it, slapped their heads and said: "Oh, you are so right. Hahaha, you guys can talk, I''m going home."


    After saying that, he ran away.


    ?Everyone didn''t know why, and looked at each other, wondering what was wrong with this guy.


    So, one day when Ying Bao took Youyou out, she met two children aged six or seven. They each gave her a boiled egg and ran away.


    ??Yingbao:¡­


    ?The eggs in my hand were still warm, as if they had just been boiled.


    ?Two days later, Yingbao and Dani Erni went out to play. Not far out of the gate, they were surrounded by three or four children.


    Without saying a word, they each gave her a piece of food, including bread, hard-boiled eggs, and pecans.


    ??There was also a child who gave her two soft red persimmons. Because she was so nervous, she crushed the persimmons at once. The juice flowed into Yingbao''s hands and stained the hem of her new cotton-padded clothes.


    When the seven or eight-year-old boy saw that he had gotten into trouble, he burst into tears and apologized: "Xiao...Xiao Yingbao, you, please don''t be angry, wuwuwu, I, I didn''t mean it."


    Ying Bao was speechless and asked curiously: "I''m not angry, but can you tell me why you gave me something?"


    ??She considers herself not a heartthrob. Even if there is a big killer like Youyou, it is impossible for all the children in the village to come and give her something. The gifts are still very expensive eggs and flour pancakes.


    You must know that there are less than three wealthy households in the village, and only four or five households have enough to eat. Most of the remaining households are half hungry and half full, barely surviving.


    How could they give away the most valuable things in their homes to outsiders?


    "I...I...my parents asked me to give it as a gift." The little boy sobbed and said, "He said...that as long as you eat our food, you will...be able to bless our family..."


    ? Yingbao:.


    She probably understood what it meant.


    After returning home, Ying Bao put her things on the table, washed her hands, and wiped her clothes with a cloth, then sat down and sighed.


    She had never encountered this kind of situation in her previous life, and she really didn¡¯t know how to deal with it.


    ??I don¡¯t know whose family gave these things, because there were so many children that she couldn¡¯t tell which family belonged to which.


    Forget it, let¡¯s wait until dad comes back.


    At this moment, Jiang Sanlang and his two brothers had gone to another place along the river, trying to find the best place to fish. Because there were too many villagers gathered on both sides of the river in Xiaochen Village, they were unable to take action.


    If someone finds out that he has something to attract big fish in his hand, those people will not eat him alive.


    ¡°Sanlang, is this okay?¡± Jiang Erlang asked.


    The place they chose was several miles away from the village. The road was rugged and rocky, making it difficult to walk.


    The only advantage is that the river is wide, the current is not fast, and there should be fish hiding under the river.


    ??Jiang Dalang touched his short beard on his chin and said, "I''m afraid this place is not lucky for fish."


    ?His mind was still stuck on the big fish last time, thinking he could catch that big sturgeon this time too.


    Jiang Sanlang said: "We all brought big backpacks, we should be able to transport them back."


    ¡°Okay then.¡± Jiang Dalang¡¯s third brother takes the lead in everything, he just needs to cooperate.


    The three brothers went down to the water. Jiang Sanlang took out an oil paper bag from his arms and took out a small white dough ball.


    ?Jiang Erlang craned his neck to look over, but didn''t see anything strange about it.


    ¡°This thing really lured fish last time?¡± Why didn¡¯t he believe it at all?


    ¡°So be it.¡± Jiang Sanlang kneaded the dough into small pieces, twisted only a little and sprinkled it on the water.


    After waiting for a long time, there was no movement in the river.


    ?Jiang Dalang expressed dissatisfaction with his third brother''s nagging behavior: "Is this really enough? Isn''t it too little?"


    ??Jiang Sanlang folded his hands and said, "Let''s wait and see."


    After waiting for a while, the river began to move.


    ??Jiang Dalang Jiang Erlang held his breath and opened his eyes wide, looking at the water lines without blinking.


    "This...this...is really coming." Jiang Er''s cheeks flushed with excitement, "Quickly, Sanlang, bring the harpoon!"


    Jiang Sanlang looked at the water pattern and said, "The fish is not big this time. We have to keep it alive to sell it at a good price."


    "Okay! It''s still alive, let''s use a big net."


    Since the last time he fished, Jiang Dalang specially bought materials from the town and made a large net, one that can catch dozens of kilograms of fish at a time.


    ??It just came in handy this time.


    ?Several green fish spines floated up and down, and soon they reached the bait, opening their mouths to eat the broken pieces of bait.


    ??Jiang Dalang brothers took action together, each aiming at one, and two big nets rushed under the big fish.


    ¡°Wahaha! It¡¯s coming, it¡¯s coming! Saburo, come and help, I can¡¯t hold it anymore!¡±


    ??Jiang Sanlang first helped his second brother pull the fish up, and then helped his eldest brother hold the net tightly to prevent the flapping big fish from breaking free.


    After a while, the three brothers, sweating profusely, caught two big fish, looked at each other, and laughed.


    "This fish is good, more than five feet long. It is just right for a wealthy family to worship their ancestors." Jiang Dalang said with a smile: "It''s a pity that two of them ran away."


    The old **** Jiang Sanlang said: "It doesn''t matter if they run away. Let''s put these two in place first and catch them a few more times."


    ?The fish for ancestor worship had to be alive, so he had to put these two fish in the puddle next to them to keep them from suffocating.


    After placing the fish, the three brothers carried the net to the river, regardless of getting wet, and continued to wait.


    ??Jiang Sanlang still twists a little bit of powder and sprinkles it on the water.


    ?In this way, they worked all day long and caught eight large fish about five feet long and a few smaller ones.


    Seeing that it was getting late, the three brothers carried all the fish on their backs and went home.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 22： selling fish

    Chapter 22 Selling Fish


    When I got home, it was already dark.


    ??The clothes on the three brothers were all frozen with ice, and they were shivering from the cold.


    ??Jiang Dalang was still sneezing and rubbing his nose.


    Upon seeing this, Mrs. Zhou quickly pulled her husband to the stove and asked him to take off his clothes and warm himself up.


    Old man Jiang and his wife were also busy. They first asked their grandson to get clothes, and then ordered their granddaughter to boil hot water, wash their faces and hands, and change their clothes for the eldest, second, and third sons.


    ¡°Oh, my whole body is wet, my hair is frozen.¡±


    Mrs. Jiang was so anxious that she hurriedly rummaged for dried dogwood and boiled water for the children to relieve the cold.


    ??Jiang Sanlang warmed himself up a little, and soon recovered. Together with his thirteen-year-old nephew, he put the fish into a large water tank at home for temporary storage, and ate two bowls of hot noodles before returning home.


    At this moment, Chun Niang and her children were lying on the kang and taking a nap. When she saw her husband raising the curtain and coming in, she quickly got up.


    "Why are you so late? Have you eaten? I''ll go and heat up the rice." Chun Niang stepped onto the kang lightly to prepare food for her husband.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be busy, I¡¯ve already eaten at my eldest brother¡¯s house.¡±


    ??Jiang Sanlang sat on the edge of the Kang and took off his shoes, got into the warm bed, and sighed, "It''s so warm."


    ?Chunniang took the cloth and returned to the kang. While wiping her husband''s hair, she asked in a low voice, "Why did your hair get wet and fell into the river?"


    ¡°No.¡± Jiang Sanlang smiled lowly and said, ¡°We had a great harvest today and we caught several big fish, all of them four feet long.¡±


    Chun Niang was surprised: "Four feet? How much does that weigh? The fish we usually see by the river are only three or four kilograms at most and only two or three feet long. Why do we always encounter big fish this year?"


    ??Jiang Sanlang put his hands behind his head and said leisurely: "The river in our area is deep and there are no serious fishermen. I don''t have the chance to see it."


    He turned to look at his wife: "I''m going to the town to go to the market tomorrow morning. Take a look at what else is needed at home, and I''ll buy it all. New Year''s Day is coming soon, and I have to prepare all the new year''s goods at home. Yingbao is getting bigger now. , I also want to buy some clothes for my little girl.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let me think about what I want to buy...¡±


    It was dark the next day. Jiang Sanlang got up early and went to the kitchen to get a pole and bucket to carry water.


    After filling the water tank, he hurried out of the house and went to meet his eldest brother at his house.


    When Mrs. Zhou saw her third uncle coming, she quickly invited him to have breakfast and said, "Your eldest brother seems to be ill. He may not be able to go to Jishang today."


    ¡°Sick?¡± Jiang Sanlang was surprised and asked, ¡°Do you want to ask a doctor?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Dacheng to invite you later.¡± Zhou said with a sad face, ¡°Your elder brother still had a fever at night, I¡¯m a little worried...¡±


    ??Jiang Sanlang: "How about I go to the town to hire a doctor? The ones in the village are not that good after all."


    There is someone in their village who knows a little bit about Qihuang, but he can only treat common minor illnesses, not serious ones. Not only is it a matter of medical skills, but also because he doesn¡¯t have any good medicinal materials at hand.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble you, Sanlang.¡± Mr. Zhou felt slightly relieved.


    After dinner, Jiang Sanlang saw that his second brother had not come for a long time, so he asked his nephew Jiang Quan to visit his home.


    ??As a result, Jiang Quan came back from a run and told him that his second uncle was also sick and had a fever.


    ?? Jiang Sanlang had no choice but to borrow a donkey cart from Chen Cunzheng''s house. He and his second nephew Jiang Quan went to the town to sell fish and seek medical treatment.


    ?There are a lot of people in the town today because it is the end of the year and everyone goes to the market to buy new year''s goods.


    Jiang Sanlang weighed a large fish in advance, about seventy kilograms.


    At ten cash per catty, the whole fish can be sold for more than 700 cash.


    but.


    ??Jiang Sanlang told his second nephew that the live fish could be sold in strips for 900 yuan each; the dead fish could be sold in pounds and weighed at 10 yuan per pound.


    This price can be said to be quite expensive, but Jiang Sanlang is confident that his fish will be sold.


    As expected, many people came to watch, many asked, few bought, and everyone thought it was expensive.


    After that, a rich man came and bought two big live fish at once, and the others were also busy paying for it.


    Because there were only eight big fish in total, and only five were alive. Two were bought at once, leaving only three. Second nephew Jiang Quan smiled from ear to ear. While weighing the fish, he said to Jiang Sanlang: "Third uncle, our fish are really easy to sell."


    ?Jiang Sanlang smiled, but his eyes glanced at the crowd.


    He saw Xiang Zhi again. There was another person beside Xiang Zhi, who seemed to be a tax collector.


    ??Jiang Sanlang sighed inwardly, and quickly picked up two medium-sized live fish and put them in the donkey cart.


    There are many types of taxes in the imperial court, including local tax, household tax, young crop tax, city tax, fishery tax, carriage and horse tax, etc. Jiang Sanlang now accounts for three of them.


    Municipal taxes must be paid, but it is difficult to say about fishing taxes, carriage and horse taxes.


    Because this donkey cart is not his own, maybe Chen Cunzheng has handed it over to him.


    ??But if these tax collectors are unreasonable, you will have to pay it again after using it without accepting any rebuttal.


    ?As for the fishing tax, even though he catches fish and sells them at the market, if it really comes down to it, he still has to pay it.


    ¡°The people from Chencun are here to sell fish again?¡±


    The forty-year-old village official walked over expressionlessly and pointed at the remaining fish on the ground, "You have opened the market, it''s time to pay taxes."


    Jiang Sanlang hurriedly responded with a smile, took out ten coins and handed it to Xiangzhi. He also took out a fish hidden in the donkey cart and handed it over: "It''s almost the festival, and we don''t have anything good at home. I''ve specially left this for you to try." Try something new.¡±


    ??Hangzhi was not polite, stretched out his hand to take it, and said to the side, "This is my colleague, he is responsible for the fishing tax."


    ??Jiang Sanlang had a sharp eye and quick hands, so he quickly took out another fish and handed it to the man next to him: "A little kindness is not a sign of respect. The common people also come here at the end of the year to sell some fish to supplement the family income."


    Yuzhi took it with a smile, "Yes, I understand, but I won''t do it next time."


    After seeing off the two great gods, Jiang Sanlang finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    ?At this moment, there are still two big live fish left that haven¡¯t been sold, but the dead fish are being sold for about seventy or eighty percent.


    ??Jiang Sanlang asked his nephew to look after the stall, and he went to the only drug store in the town to seek medical advice.


    ?Unexpectedly, when I arrived at the medicine shop, I saw that it was full of people, all coming to see a doctor.


    ?The only doctor in the shop was so busy that he refused to see anyone.


    ??Jiang Sanlang begged for a long time, but the old man still refused and asked the medicine boy to ask him out.


    ?There was no other way, Jiang Sanlang had no choice but to ask him to prescribe two pairs of typhoid and antipyretic medicines and carry them back.


    ?Going back to the donkey cart, I saw the fox-skin hat that day was haggling with Jiang Quan with his belly puffed out.


    ¡°I¡¯m a regular customer of yours. Why, two fishes won¡¯t cost you a hundred cents?¡±


    ??Jiang Quan said aggrievedly: "No one can bargain like you. It''s only a hundred coins. How can I sell it to you?"


    ??Fox Fur Hat raised his eyebrows, and when he saw Jiang Sanlang, he pointed at him and said, "What did you say?"


    Jiang Sanlang smiled and said: "A hundred yuan less is still too much. This fish does not belong to my family. You saw it last time. We are a partnership of three people."


    Seeing the fox fur hat''s face sinking, Jiang Sanlang quickly said: "Well, I have a fresh fish here, which weighs four kilograms. I''ll give it to you as well. What do you think?"


    The fox-skin hat''s face softened slightly, and he nodded reluctantly, "Okay."


    After paying the money, Fox Fur Hat asked the porter to come over and carry the fish.


    He picked up the four-pound one and said to Jiang Sanlang: "I came here specially from the county. I wanted to see if there were any white sturgeons that day. Our master likes to eat fresh fish. If you catch it again, Just send it to the county town, and I¡¯ll pay for it.¡±


    ??Jiang Sanlang smiled and handed him over: "That''s a good feeling. I will definitely send him to the county if he is captured. May I ask who your family is..."


    Foxskin Hat reported his address and left with the porter.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 23： The chicken is flying and the dog is jumping

    Chapter 23 The whole situation


    The fish had been sold out, so Jiang Sanlang, his uncle and nephew, packed up their things and drove home.


    Back at the old house, Jiang Sanlang fed the donkey with a bundle of straw, fished out a three-pound herring from the water tank and gave it to his nephew, asking him to return the donkey cart.


    He then gave the bought herbs to his sister-in-law, "The doctor in town couldn''t leave and refused to visit, so I picked up two sets of typhoid medicine, one for the second brother, and the other for you to fry for the eldest brother."


    ??Mr. Zhou nodded, took the medicine bag and quickly went to the kitchen to find a medicine pot to boil the medicine.


    ??Jiang Sanlang entered his eldest brother''s room and saw him lying on the kang with a wet wipe on his forehead, groaning.


    When he saw his third brother coming in, he struggled to sit up and asked, "How much did it cost?"


    ¡°I haven¡¯t ordered it yet.¡± Jiang Sanlang put the money bag on the table: ¡°I¡¯ll call my second brother and let¡¯s count it together.¡±


    ??The so-called brothers settle accounts clearly, Jiang Sanlang cannot count the money alone. Even if the eldest and second brothers are sick, they still have to be there to watch.


    Not long after, Jiang Erlang came, covering his mouth and coughing all the way.


    Jiang Dalang had already climbed up from the bed, and the three brothers got together and started counting the money.


    "A total of seven thousand one hundred and thirty-four Wen! Oh, hehe, we are rich, cough cough cough..." Jiang Erlang laughed until he coughed.


    ??Jiang Sanlang also laughed and said proudly: "If three big fish hadn''t died, there would have been more."


    Jiang Dalang was very happy. He rubbed his hands and said, "How about we do the same as last time and give three hundred coins to my parents, another three hundred coins to Yingbao, and the remaining three of us will be divided equally."


    ??Jiang Erlang has no objection. He didn''t go to sell fish this time. He felt that he had little effort, so there is nothing wrong with dividing it up like this.


    Jiang Sanlang was naturally willing to give more to his daughter. After all, the bait belonged to her. Without that bait, in such a cold weather, not to mention big fish, even small shrimps could not be caught.


    But it was not easy for him to speak first, nor to let them know more.


    ??Sigh, just three hundred, Ying Bao is still young and can''t keep too much money on hand.


    Since her dowry will be saved by him as a father, giving her this money is just to make her have more money and save some pocket money.


    After all, most of the children in the village, like the second nephew, don¡¯t even have a penny when they reach their teens.


    As a result, each of the three brothers received 2,178 yuan, which was almost half the annual income of their own family.


    Jiang Dalang got the money and instantly felt that his illness was mostly cured.


    Erlang didn''t show any mercy, and went back briskly with the heavy copper coins in his arms.


    When he got home, he handed all the copper coins in his arms to his wife Leng, and said with a smile: "Today, Sanlang went to the town and sold money for 7,000 yuan. Ahem, each of us got more than 2,000 yuan. You keep it and go back to the town." Buy two pieces of fabric and make new clothes for you and the children to celebrate the New Year.¡±


    Leng took the copper coins and counted them, frowning, "Erlang, this is wrong. Since the third brother sold it for 7,000 yuan, why did we only get 2,178?"


    ??Jiang Erlang coughed again and said: "I will give three hundred to my parents as a filial piety, and I will give three hundred to Yingbao. The rest will naturally be divided into this much."


    Leng Shi was displeased: "You should be filial to your parents, but why should you give it to Yingbao? She has done something and she can get so much money, and it''s the same amount as her parents."


    Jiang Erlang frowned, and was about to say that the big fish was attracted by Yingbao, and that the bait in Sanlang''s hand was also given by Yingbao, but he remembered what his third brother had told him that day, and he couldn''t explain it to his wife for a moment, so he said: "This is Big brother divides it like this, ahem, besides, what¡¯s wrong with Sanlang taking us brothers to earn some money and giving it to Yingbao?¡±


    Leng was not happy when he heard this, "What does it mean that Sanlang takes the lead to make money? You are brothers, isn''t that what you should do? Moreover, if you didn''t help, how could Sanlang catch so many fish by himself? This is obviously The eldest brother and the third brother colluded to bully our family!"


    The share given to the parents-in-law will not be left to the eldest family after the parents-in-law die.


    As for Yingbao, how much money can she spend on a half-knee-high baby? In the end, the third room was not allowed to go.


    Jiang Erlang was angry when he heard this, "What nonsense are you talking about! What kind of collusion are you talking about? If your words spread outside, how can we brothers get along with each other? Cough, cough, cough."


    "Why are you talking nonsense?" Ms. Leng''s eyes turned red, "It was originally meant to bully our family. It was the same last time. It''s okay to give our family two or three hundred less points, but we can''t bully others like this all the time."


    As he spoke, he hugged his three-year-old son who didn''t understand why and started scolding him: "My parents have always favored the eldest brother and the third brother. You, the second oldest brother, are superfluous. Now it''s better. Even the brothers are bullying you..." Jiang Erlang frowned. , "How come you are so rude in front of your children? Ahem, why don''t my parents and brothers have your turn to speak?"


    When Mrs. Leng saw that her husband was not interested in her, she became even more annoyed and began to curse, "You are a coward. If you are bullied, you will only act at home. If you have the ability, go and act outside. Marry a useless man like you." I am really unlucky for eight lifetimes.¡±


    ??Jiang Erlang couldn''t help her, and he couldn''t explain it, so he raised his hand angrily and threatened to hit her.


    "Hit me!" Leng held her son in her arms and lowered her head towards her husband. "If you beat me to death, forget it. Oh, oh, oh, oh, I can''t survive this life. I won''t live anymore."


    ?Three-year-old Huzi was so frightened that he started to cry and struggled to get off his mother''s arms.


    ??Jiang Erlang was so angry that he hugged his son and yelled at his wife: "That''s enough! Get out of here if you don''t want to go through with it!"


    ?Mr. Leng, who was covering her face and crying, trembled when she heard the words, turned around and threw herself on the kang, crying loudly.


    "Okay, okay, go ahead and make trouble. Cough, cough, cough." Jiang Erlang knew that he had just made a mistake, so he turned around and walked out of the room with his son in his arms, and went to the west room to lie down.


    He was so angry that he felt dizzy and felt a little sicker.


    Let¡¯s not mention the chaos in Jiang Erlang¡¯s family.


    As for Jiang Sanlang, when he got home, he handed the money to his wife. Suddenly he remembered that he had not bought the promised New Year goods. He slapped his forehead and apologized to Chun Niang: "I was so busy that I forgot about it. Hey, what if I didn''t wait until a few days later?" I¡¯ll go to town to buy it again.¡±


    Chun Niang smiled and said, "If you forget it, just forget it. Today Ying Bao even whispered that she was going to town. You can take her with you next time."


    "Okay." Jiang Sanlang looked around, but didn''t see his daughter, and asked, "Where did Yingbao go?"


    ¡°I went out to play with Dani and Ernie.¡±


    ?Chunniang picked up her eldest son and breastfed him.


    They have eaten a lot of fish in the past few days and have plenty of milk. The two babies have gained weight after eating and sleeping. Their little faces are round and they have a double chin. It is difficult to hold them.


    ??Jiang Sanlang looked at his son from the side with a loving expression on his face. He stretched out his hand and poked his little face, feeling happy.


    The little baby was poked, loosened its pacifier and turned its head to look over, as if in silent condemnation.


    ?Chunniang slapped her husband''s hand away and glared at him, "Xiao Wu is still waiting to be fed. Don''t mess with him. Let Xiaojie finish quickly."


    ??Jiang Sanlang picked up his little son who was lying aside and waving his little hands, and teased him with oh oh ah ah ahh.


    ?Chunniang was feeding the child while chatting with her husband, "It''s strange these days. Many children in the village are rushing to give Ying Bao something. They are not happy if they don''t accept it. I don''t know what it means."


    ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Sanlang turned around and asked, ¡°What did they give you?¡±


    ¡°Egg egg white noodles, pancakes and so on, they are all carefully eaten anyway.¡± Chun Niang said.


    ??Jiang Sanlang laughed: "Who are you, so willing to do so?"


    ?Egg-white pancakes are a rare item, and children from ordinary families may not eat them even once in several months.


    Chun Niang said angrily: "Who knows which family the child belongs to? I guess the gang of monkeys who follow Ying Bao every time have come to see it off."


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Jiang Sanlang smiled and shook his head, not taking it seriously, ¡°In the worst case, let¡¯s make something delicious and let Ying Bao return it.¡±


    ??However, when children are playing around, it is normal to give something as a sign of goodwill.


    ??Moreover, the deer raised by my daughter is a treasure in the hearts of the children in the village. Giving him some food is just to please him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 24： Second uncle is sick

    Chapter 24 The second uncle is sick


    In the late twelfth lunar month of winter, almost the end of the new year, the weather is extremely cold.


    Yingbao and Youyou ran around the threshing floor for more than ten times before going home with Dani and Erni.


    This is her daily exercise. By the way, she trains the deer to make it more docile and obedient, so that one day it can be used as a mount for herself.


    When Jiang Sanlang, who was cooking in the kitchen, saw his daughter coming back, he put his head around and said, "Your eldest uncle and second uncle have given you three hundred cents. Dad put the money on your kang table. Please put it away quickly."


    ¡°Oh.¡± Yingbao sent Youyou to the straw shed, added fodder to the stone trough, and then ran towards the west room.


    ?Three hundred copper coins were strung with fine hemp ropes, each string was fifty cents, and they were coiled together into a small pile, which looked pleasing to the eye.


    Once she has collected enough money, she will go to the town to order a leather saddle for Youyou, so that she can ride it further.


    Yingbao happily put these coins together with the ones from last time, and ran to the east room to see her brother.


    ?Grandma was sitting on the kang spinning yarn, and two little babies were lying next to her, sleeping soundly.


    ¡°Bao¡¯er, are you cold?¡± Chun Niang asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not cold.¡± Yingbao eats a handful of Wudingzhi every day before going out. Her body feels warm and she is not afraid of the cold at all.


    ?Chunniang looked at her daughter with a smile, "Why do you think you''ve grown taller?"


    "Really?" Yingbao ran to the wall and stood still, using his hand to show the mark from last time.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯ve really grown taller.¡± She smiled and narrowed her eyes.


    ?It¡¯s good to be taller. The taller you are, the stronger you will be, and you won¡¯t be afraid of being bullied.


    ¡°No wonder the sleeves of your cotton coat seem to be short, my baby grows up so fast.¡± Chun Niang put down her work and leaned over, ¡°Let me see if you want to put the sleeves outward.¡±


    Yingbao shook her head quickly, "No need to put it down, it''s just right." Previously, the sleeves were a bit long and it was always inconvenient to do things, but now it''s just right.


    Speaking, he turned around and ran out of the house, "I''m going to help daddy light the fire."


    ?Going to the kitchen, I saw that my father had already prepared the meal.


    Fish soup, lard cake, rice porridge, a bowl of pickles, and two boiled eggs.


    This kind of dinner is quite sumptuous in the village.


    Yingbao helped her father carry the dishes to the east room and put them on the Kang table.


    After the family of three finished eating, Jiang Sanlang went to wash pots, wash dishes, boil water, and wash up. He was busy until dark.


    Ying Bao lay on the kang and peeled off the black scabs on her wrists little by little.


    The burn on the wrist has completely healed, and the skin is smooth, leaving only a faint pink color. I believe that this pink color will return to normal color soon.


    The original plum blossom birthmark has disappeared, but a small red mole as big as a needle nose remains.


    Yingbao frowned, a little dissatisfied.


    ?The perm was so deep last time that it was not completely removed. Do you want to perm it again?


    ?Thinking of the pain that day, she shrank her neck.


    Forget it, let¡¯s leave it at that for now, there are still several years to go anyway.


    ??Moreover, I haven¡¯t seen Mrs. Han come back recently. Even her two daughters seemed to have disappeared and never appeared in front of me again.


    But despite this, Ying Bao cannot take it lightly.


    ??The wrist still has to be tied. Well, she has to borrow a pen from her little cousin. It''s best to get some cinnabar mud. She wants to draw a turtle pattern on her wrist, just in case.


    Because even if there is no birthmark on her wrist, Han will still have the idea in mind.


    ?What the woman wanted was never a daughter, but a son.


    Blow out the oil lamp and enter the cave.


    The wheat and rice in the cave have matured, and the heavy ears are full and full, which looks very pleasant.


    ? Ying Bao picked up a sickle and decided to start harvesting from rice.


    An hour later, only a quarter of the rice had been harvested, but Ying Bao had two big blisters on her palms, which made her grimace in pain.


    With hissing breath, Ying Bao with tears in her eyes dug out some Wuding Zhi from the rock wall, crushed it, and applied it to the blisters on her palms before going to bed.


    When I woke up the next day, the blisters on my palms had disappeared. Yingbao was very happy, and quickly entered the cave again, ate a handful of Wudingzhi, and continued cutting for a while while he was energetic.


    ?Sigh, I still don¡¯t have enough strength. How long will it take to collect this large area of ??rice, wheat and soybeans?


    Get dressed and get off the kang, go to the kitchen to scoop out water and wash up, then run to the chicken coop to pick up eggs, and take Youyo outside to have fun.


    ¡°Third uncle, third uncle!¡± Jiang Quan from the uncle¡¯s family hurried into the main room.


    Jiang Sanlang poked his head out of the kitchen, "What''s the matter?"


    ??Jiang Quan turned to the kitchen again and shouted hurriedly: "Third uncle, go and have a look. Second uncle''s fever won''t go away and he coughed up blood this morning."


    ??Jiang Sanlang was startled and quickly put down the spoon in his hand and walked out, "Everything is fine, but why are you coughing up blood? Didn''t it look good yesterday?"


    ?It is not a good thing for a patient to cough up blood. It would be bad if the second brother gets tuberculosis. His son is only three years old and Ernie is only six years old.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Jiang Quan said, ¡°Yesterday I heard my second aunt and my second uncle arguing. His family didn¡¯t cook at night. Erni and Huzi both went to our house to eat.¡±


    ?Jiang Sanlang''s face darkened, feeling a little unhappy.


    ?This second sister-in-law is too ignorant. Her second brother is still sick, so why can¡¯t she even cook?


    Since I didn¡¯t cook, it must be even less possible to boil the medicine. I don¡¯t know if the second brother took the medicine yesterday.


    The Jiang family is not far from the two brothers'' homes, with only a few houses in between.


    Before the uncle and nephew arrived, they could already hear Mrs. Leng¡¯s cries.


    ??Jiang Sanlang frowned and thought for a while, then asked his second nephew, "How is your father?"


    ¡°My dad took the medicine yesterday and got better, but he still had a cough. He woke up this morning and ate two large bowls of rice porridge,¡± Jiang Quan said.


    Jiang Sanlang was relieved.


    It seems that the medicine I brought back is still effective.


    ?However, the second brother''s body has always been weaker than that of the eldest brother, and he was negligent, thinking that they had suffered from the cold together and had similar symptoms. Unexpectedly, the second brother actually vomited blood.


    ??Jiang Sanlang was annoyed as he walked into the yard and saw Mr. Leng sitting on the ground crying with Dahu in his arms.


    Erni also had tears in her eyes and stood aside at a loss. Several villagers held rice bowls in their hands and stood outside the fence to watch the excitement.


    ¡°Second sister-in-law, it¡¯s cold outside, go back to the house quickly, don¡¯t freeze the child.¡± Jiang Sanlang said solemnly.


    When Mrs. Leng saw Jiang Sanlang, she cried even louder. While crying, she scolded him, saying that her life was miserable and it was useless to marry a man, which would make her children suffer.


    ??Jiang Sanlang saw that the more she spoke, the more outrageous she said. He was so angry that he turned around and went into the house, where he saw his parents and sister-in-law Zhou.


    ¡°Sanlang, please send your second brother to the town later.¡± Old Man Jiang said, ¡°Your eldest nephew has already gone to borrow a donkey cart.¡±


    "Yeah." Jiang Sanlang nodded, went to the kang, and tried his second brother''s forehead.


    The temperature is very high and a high fever is occurring.


    ¡°How are you, second brother?¡± Jiang Sanlang asked.


    ??Jiang Erlang''s face was flushed and he kept coughing. He looked very weak. "My chest feels uncomfortable, cough, cough, cough... I have no strength."


    Mrs. Zhou brought a bowl of porridge over and gave it to the third brother: "You can feed the second brother some porridge. He was hungry all night yesterday. How can he have the strength? Alas." She was convinced by the second sister-in-law.


    ??Jiang Sanlang took the bowl and helped his second brother up, "Drink some porridge to warm you up first, and I will take you to the town later."


    ?Jiang Er was scared after all, so he nodded and forced himself to eat half a bowl of rice porridge.


    After a while, the eldest nephew Jiang Cheng drove the donkey cart to the door. Jiang Sanlang picked up the second brother and put him in the cart, and wrapped him in a quilt.


    Mrs. Jiang Liu caught up with her, gave San''er a lot of money, and whispered: "Bring it with you for the second son''s medical treatment."


    ?Jiang Sanlang didn''t refuse, he took it and put it in his arms, got on the carriage shaft and left with a whip.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 25： naughty

    Chapter 25 Naughty


    ? Ying Bao held Youyou in hand and frowned as she watched her father drive away.


    In his last life, his second uncle died of lung disease. At that time, his son Huzi was five years old and Ernie was eight years old.


    The second aunt stayed at home for five days, then packed up her clothes and returned to her parents'' home, leaving her two children at her uncle''s house. It is said that she married a widower within two months to fill the house.


    ?Now that Huzi is just three years old, his second uncle is already sick.


    Is it because of your own rebirth that the trajectory of things changed? After all, there were no Wuding Zhi, no deer, and no big fish in my previous life, and my father never went fishing with his uncle and the others.


    ?If he hadn¡¯t gone fishing, the second uncle wouldn¡¯t have been affected by the cold, and he wouldn¡¯t have gotten sick now.


    what to do? Would a gentle man like his second uncle have to die early just because of his rebirth?


    Yingbao felt guilty and turned back home. She sent Youyou into the shed, returned to the house and entered the cave to continue harvesting crops.


    It wasn''t until noon that Jiang Sanlang came back. He went to the kitchen to scoop up hot water and washed his hands and face. Then he took out the warm food from the heating cage, placed it on the Kang table, and sat down to eat.


    ¡°How is your second brother?¡± Chun Niang asked.


    ??Jiang Sanlang shook his head and said depressedly: "It''s not very good."


    ¡°What did the doctor say?¡±


    ¡°The doctor said it was a lung disease. He prescribed medicine and asked him to take it first, and then go take a look after the first dose.¡±


    Jiang Sanlang sighed as he spoke, and said angrily: "If I had known better, I wouldn''t have let my second brother go fishing with me. His body is already weak, and he was so tired and cold." It would be strange not to get sick.


    Chun Niang comforted her: "You won''t give in if you don''t give in? Brothers make money together, if he is left alone, won''t people talk about it? Besides, you also know that the second sister-in-law has the weirdest temper. It makes everyone unhappy.¡±


    Jiang Sanlang was silent, finished the meal in a few mouthfuls, wiped his mouth and lay down on the kang. He rested his hands on the pillow and thought for a long time before he said: "In any case, the second brother got the cold because he followed us fishing. Alas, his medicine money will be spent in the future. My eldest brother and I each contribute half.¡±


    ?This time the second brother went to see a doctor, but the second sister-in-law didn''t take a penny from her, and her mother gave her a penny.


    Luckily I received that constant amount of money, otherwise what I brought with me would not have been enough to get the medicine.


    "How much money will our family pay?" Chun Niang asked tentatively, feeling uncertain.


    ??Jiang Sanlang thought for a while and said: "A dose of medicine costs more than 800 yuan, which is not the best. I guess it will cost two or three doses."


    ?One dose of medicine can only be used for three to five days. My second brother''s condition is so serious that he will need to take seven or eight doses at least.


    Eight doses of medicine cost more than six thousand dollars. He and his eldest brother split it equally, which cost each family more than three thousand dollars.


    "This...a dose of medicine actually costs so much?" Chun Niang was surprised, "Isn''t it usually twenty or thirty cents per dose for colds and coughs?"


    "The medicine contains ginseng slices and donkey-hide gelatin. The doctor said that the second brother''s illness needs to be treated slowly, and ginseng and donkey-hide gelatin are essential." Jiang Sanlang said depressedly.


    After hesitating for a while, he turned to his wife and said, "Chun Niang, the second brother is seriously ill this time. The eldest brother and I can''t just sit idly by, so...you should be more considerate."


    "I know." Chun Niang lowered her eyes, stood up and opened the cash box: "Then... how much does it cost?"


    ??Jiang Sanlang waved his hand and said, "There''s no rush for now. When I ask the doctor to come for a follow-up consultation in three days, you can give it to me again."


    "good."


    ?Chunniang agreed, but she couldn''t help but feel pain in her heart.


    ? I finally saved some money, but before I could save it, I changed hands and had to take it out again, alas.


    But what can be done? The husband and brothers were very close friends. Seeing that Erlang was seriously ill, how could they just watch him die?


    Two days later, Jiang Erlang''s condition not only did not improve, but became more serious.


    Erni ran to her uncle¡¯s house early in the morning, crying and begging her grandparents to save her father.


    Mrs. Jiang Liu held her granddaughter in her arms and cried to her husband: "Old man, please think of a way, wuwuwuwu... Erlang is only thirty years old..."


    "I''ll go take a look." Old man Jiang felt uncomfortable, so he got up and walked out.


    Mrs. Jiang Liu wiped away her tears and followed with her eldest son. Jiang Erlang¡¯s family.


    ??Jiang Sanlang was holding a bowl and preparing to feed his second brother some medicine. When he saw his parents and eldest brother coming in, he put the medicine bowl on the small table and made room for them.


    "Second son, how are you?" Mrs. Jiang Liu stepped forward, grabbed her second son''s hand, and choked with sobs: "My son, if you feel uncomfortable, tell your mother."


    At this time, Jiang Erlang''s eyes were sunken, his cheeks were thin and deformed, his lips were trembling and he could not speak. He only watched his parents crying silently.


    "Erlang." Mrs. Jiang Liu touched her son''s face and burst into tears, "You should drink the medicine well. I will ask your third brother to go to the town to hire a doctor. Don''t be afraid, good boy, you will be fine..."


    Jiang Erlang nodded feebly.


    Seeing that his son was so weak, Old Man Jiang couldn''t help but burst into tears. He quickly wiped it with his sleeves a few times, stepped forward and touched his son''s head, and comforted him: "Erlang, it''s okay. You just have cold and fever. It''s no big deal. In a few days, It will be better in the future, ah¡­¡±


    ?Jiang Erlang¡¯s tears rolled down his face and he hummed softly.


    Ying Bao, who followed secretly, felt very sad when she saw this.


    Looking at her grandma and second uncle, and then at her uncle and dad, whose eyes were red, she sneaked to the small table, and when no one was paying attention, she quietly put a large handful of Wudingzhi that had been pounded into juice into the medicine bowl. Picked up a spoon and stirred.


    She was suddenly tapped on the head, which startled her.


    ?Looking up, it turned out to be dad.


    "Don''t be naughty." Jiang Sanlang saw his daughter stirring the medicine bowl and thought she was being naughty, so he led her out and said, "Go home quickly."


    Yingbao nodded and said seriously to his father: "Second uncle will be fine. Dad, please give him a good drink of medicine and don''t spill it."


    "Father knows." Jiang Sanlang took his daughter out of the house and whispered: "Baoer, go home and tell your mother that I will go to town later and ask her to hand over some money."


    "Um!"


    Yingbao was about to go home when she heard Leng¡¯s crying and cursing from the east room:


    "Use your fake good intentions! Woo woo woo... one by one the weasels are giving New Year greetings to the chicken. Boo hoo hoo, my life is so miserable..."


    Ying Bao frowned.


    ?This second uncle really doesn¡¯t understand the truth.


    She had little contact with Mr. Leng in her previous life, so she didn¡¯t know she had such a temperament.


    ?My husband was sick, so I just didn''t take care of him. But when I saw my third uncle giving medicine, feeding and protecting him day and night, he actually uttered evil words.


    Yingbao felt bored and walked out of the door with her short legs. She saw Erni standing at the door wiping her tears and three-year-old Huzi squatting on the ground and playing in the snow, her little hands as cold as steamed buns.


    ?Seeing Ying Bao, Huzi ran over and reached out to grab the pigtails on her tiger hat.


    ??Yingbao:¡­


    ??Pushing the kid''s hand away, and just about to slap him, he suddenly remembered that this kid had protected himself and his younger brother in his previous life.


    After a pause, he took out a washed large water chestnut from his pocket and gave it to him, "Here you go, it''s sweet."


    Hu Zi took the water chestnut and took a bite. Even the skin was fragrant. He smiled and said, "Have a good time."


    Yingbao rubbed her nose and ran out of the courtyard quickly.


    When I got home, I told my grandma what my father had told me, and climbed on the kang to play with my younger brother.


    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡¡??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? with his fair face and cute face, he also loves to smile. When he saw me coming, his calves kicked up with joy.


    ?Chunniang opened the cash box, took out a lot of money, and hurriedly went out to give it to her husband.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 26： Deliver porridge

    Chapter 26 Delivering Porridge


    The next day.


    When Jiang Sanlang came back from his second brother''s house, he said to his wife with a face of joy: "My second brother slept very deeply last night and didn''t cough much. This morning, the fever went away."


    "Really, oh, this is great." Chun Niang was pleasantly surprised, "Second brother, this is going to be better."


    "It should be." Jiang Sanlang smiled, "The medicine prescribed yesterday still works, and I will get better after just one meal."


    ¡°It¡¯s just too expensive, alas.¡± Jiang Sanlang shook his head and sighed, ¡°One dose is always more.¡±


    ?Chunniang didn''t answer the call, thinking that the money she had spent yesterday was not enough for her feelings. If she continued to spend like this in the future, her family would not be able to survive.


    But it¡¯s impossible not to take it. Alas, I¡¯m really worried to death.


    Yingbao is also very sad.


    Erbo''s lung disease is not easy to treat, so he cannot stop taking the medicine. He must take three courses of treatment.


    ?Three courses of treatment last for about forty-five days. If one dose of medicine is calculated as five days, it will cost ten taels of silver.


    Ten taels, that¡¯s ten thousand taels. The total money of the uncle, grandparents, and father may not amount to ten taels.


    So, where does this medicine money come from?


    How about she feed her second uncle some more Wudingzhi to help him get better quickly?


    ?Although I don¡¯t know whether that thing can cure lung diseases, Erbo has improved significantly, which shows that Wudingzhi should be effective.


    Thinking of this, Yingbao ran to the west room and entered the cave in an instant.


    ??The Wudingzhi in the cracks in the rock wall has lost one-fifth, but the top of the cave seems to have grown a lot more.


    But the place was too high, no matter how hard Ying Bao tried, he couldn''t get up.


    Forget it, ignore it for now, wait until the rock wall is used up and then think of something else.


    Yingbao carefully picked off the Wudingzhi leaves one by one and placed them in a clean pottery bowl. She stopped after picking thirty pieces.


    ??Picked up a rolling stick and pounded them into a paste, then added some pool water and stirred, and half a bowl of transparent medicinal paste was successfully born.


    At noon, Jiang Sanlang was boiling medicine in a medicine pot in the yard of his second brother¡¯s house. He saw his little girl running up and down and asked, ¡°Have Bao¡¯er eaten?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Yingbao squatted on the ground and stared at the bubbling medicine jar, and said, ¡°I want you to go home and eat.¡±


    Ms. Leng doesn¡¯t know how to prepare meals for her third uncle. She doesn¡¯t even want to boil medicine for her husband, let alone enter the room where her husband is staying.


    I guess he was afraid of contagion, because Dr. Li said that those who serve him closely should cover their mouths and noses with a cloth.


    ?Of course, Jiang Sanlang and Jiang Dalang didn¡¯t trust her to endure the hardship.


    After all, this woman is cold-hearted. It would be bad if she secretly hid the ginseng slices and donkey-hide gelatin in the medicine, and it is not like she has never done such a thing.


    ?A few years ago when Jiang Erlang fell ill, she took out the ginseng slices from the medicine bag and hid them under the bed together with money and belongings. Later, Ms. Jiang Liu accidentally discovered it and was so angry that she wanted to divorce her on the spot.


    ???If it weren''t for the fact that Er Ni was still young and pregnant with another child, and Jiang Erlang''s desperate protection, Mrs. Jiang Liu would definitely send her second daughter-in-law back to her parents'' home that time.


    It was at that time that the three Jiang brothers split up.


    ?These things were all learned by Ying Bao from eavesdropping on her parents¡¯ conversations.


    "Daddy will go home after your second uncle has finished drinking the medicine." Jiang Sanlang said, holding a piece of linen cloth to place his hands, opening the lid of the medicine jar and taking a look. When he saw that it was almost done, he removed the charcoal fire and took a large pottery bowl to hold the medicine. .


    The concoction was poured into the earthenware bowl. Most of the bowl was dark, accompanied by a strong bitter taste.


    Jiang Sanlang saw his little girl staring at the medicine bowl and was afraid that she would make trouble again, so he said, "Bao''er, go back first. Dad will be back soon."


    Yingbao blinked, "I''ll wait for dad."


    Jiang Sanlang had no choice but to pick up the medicine bowl and go to the west room, warning: "Then you are not allowed to be naughty."


    "Bao''er is not naughty. Bao''er wants to visit his second uncle."


    Yingbao jumped up and down behind her father and ran into the west room where her second uncle lived.


    In the west room, Erni was standing by the kang, talking to her father with a worried look on her face.


    ??The little girl seemed to have grown up all of a sudden. She explained to her father in a soft voice why her mother was not at home.


    ¡°Dad, my mother took her brother to her uncle¡¯s house. She said that grandma is not feeling well and she will come back after taking a look.¡±


    Jiang Erlang, who was lying on the kang, half-closed his eyes, with no apparent expression. He clenched his palms feebly and said hoarsely: "I know." Ying Bao was surprised.


    The second wife, Leng, actually took Hu Zi back to her parents¡¯ home at this time.


    ?Her husband is ill. What on earth is this woman thinking?


    ?No wonder I didn¡¯t see Huzi, he was taken away by his mother.


    ¡°Second brother, it¡¯s time to drink the medicine.¡± Jiang Sanlang put the medicine bowl on the small table, turned back and glared at the little girl, warning her not to touch the medicine bowl, and then went to help the second brother to get up.


    ? Yingbao:.


    She hasn¡¯t done anything yet.


    Looking back, I saw Sister Erni, who was also looking at me and couldn''t help but scratch her head.


    ¡°Sister Erni, let¡¯s go to uncle¡¯s house to find Sister Danni, shall we?¡±


    Ying Bao knew that it was impossible to secretly add Wuding Zhi into the medicine bowl, so he had to do the next best thing and invite Er Ni to find Dani.


    Erni shook her head: "No, I want to take care of daddy."


    ?Mom is not at home, and it is inconvenient for dad to drink water. She must stay at home and watch over him.


    Ying Bao pouted and walked out of the house in dismay.


    ?Jiang Sanlang fed his second brother the medicine, then helped him lie down and said, "Second brother, you go to sleep for a while. I''ll be back as soon as I get back."


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Jiang Erlang nodded and closed his eyes.


    Jiang Sanlang came out and saw that his daughter was like a wilted vegetable leaf. He couldn''t help but smile. He knelt down and clapped his hands: "Bao''er, come here and go home with dad."


    Ying Bao didn''t want to go home, but it seemed like there was no use staying here by herself, so she stretched out her arms and asked her father to hold her, and asked without giving up: "Dad, has the second uncle eaten? Should we bring him food?"


    ¡°Have already had breakfast.¡± Jiang Sanlang carried his daughter and walked home. "Your aunt will cook porridge and bring it over at noon. We don''t need to bring it to you."


    ¡°Oh.¡± Ying Bao was even more disappointed.


    When she got home, she saw her father going to eat in the house, so she ran to her uncle''s house.


    As soon as he arrived at the door of his uncle''s house, he saw Yuan Bao holding a stone ball in his arms and was about to go to the threshing floor to play football with some boys.


    When Yuanbao saw his little cousin coming over, he thought he was reading a book like before, so he said, "Yingbao, the books are all on the table. You can read them yourself. I''m going to play football."


    He has been addicted to football games recently, and even Youyou has fallen out of favor.


    Ying Bao blinked: "Where''s Sister Dani?"


    ¡°Make a fire in the kitchen.¡± As he said this, Yuanbao had already run away.


    In the kitchen, Sister Dani is indeed cooking porridge, and the sweet rice fragrance overflows with the heat.


    Ying Bao pursed her lips and smiled, and asked: "Sister Dani, are you cooking porridge?"


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Dani nodded and said specifically: ¡°I cooked it for my second uncle.¡±


    "Oh." Ying Bao became even more happy and asked quickly: "Are you going to send it to your second uncle later?"


    "I''ll send it to you when it''s ready." Dani thought her little cousin wanted to eat it, so she whispered, "I''ll leave some for you later."


    Yingbao shook his head: "No, I''m full."


    After a pause, he said, "Can I help you serve the porridge?"


    Dani didn¡¯t understand why her little cousin wanted to help her serve the porridge, but she still nodded: ¡°Okay, then be careful and don¡¯t spill it.¡±


    "It won''t spill." Ying Bao stood up on tiptoes excitedly and looked at the steaming pot. She gestured and saw that she couldn''t reach the pot base, so she quickly moved a stool and placed it next to the stove.


    ?After a while, the porridge was cooked. Dani turned off the fire, brought a pot and a big bamboo spoon, and opened the pot.


    A puff of white steam, wrapped in the rich aroma of rice, hits your face.


    Yingbao was afraid that Dani would regret it, so she immediately grabbed the bamboo spoon in her hand and stood on the stool.


    Dani:.


    Yingbao avoided Dani''s strange eyes, scooped up the porridge with a bamboo spoon, and poured it into the jar.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 27： get well

    Chapter 27 Healing


    ¡°Be careful.¡± Dani had no choice but to support her little cousin to prevent her from falling and knocking over the porridge jar.


    After ladling out the porridge, Yingbao asked Sister Dani to get a bowl and put it on the mouth of the jar.


    ? Dani did not doubt that he was there and hurried to the cupboard to get a bowl.


    Yingbao took the opportunity to pour half a bowl of Wudingzhi into the jar and stirred it with a bamboo spoon.


    ¡°Yingbao, come down quickly, don¡¯t fall.¡±


    Dani was almost afraid of her little cousin, so she ran over with a gust of wind, immediately covered the jar with a bowl, picked up the rope hanging on both ears of the jar, and said, "I''m going to my second uncle''s house, do you want to come with me?"


    ¡°Yes!¡± Yingbao nodded, she wanted to see her second uncle finish the porridge with her own eyes.


    ?So Dani took her little cousin in one hand and carried the porridge jar in the other, and came to her second uncle''s house.


    "Second uncle, get up and eat porridge." Yingbao saw that his second uncle was sleeping with his eyes closed, so he stepped forward and called him.


    Not long after Jiang Erlang finished drinking the medicine, he still didn''t want to eat, so he shook his head: "Second uncle, I''m not hungry, so I don''t want to eat for the time being."


    Seeing that he refused to eat, Yingbao quickly persuaded him: "Second uncle, you will be better soon if you eat the porridge. Sister Dani cooked it with great difficulty. If you don''t drink it, sister Dani will be sad."


    Dani: ...innocently shot.


    At this moment, Jiang Erlang saw his two little nieces standing in front of the Kang. He smiled slightly and nodded: "Okay, Dani, please fill half the bowl for me."


    ?In this way, Jiang Erlang managed to eat half a bowl of porridge, then lay down and fell asleep again.


    Seeing that the task was completed, Ying Bao felt relieved and took Yoyo out for a run and exercise.


    ?Another day, Yingbao got up early and cracked a double-yolked egg in a bowl, stirred some Wudingzhi paste and pond water into it, steamed it in a pot, and then sent it to her second uncle to eat.


    From then on, a bowl of steamed eggs will be given every day.


    Flash by a few days.


    ??Jiang Erlang''s health is getting better and he can get off the kang and walk around, but his wife Leng still hasn''t come back.


    Jiang Sanlang saw that the medicine he caught last time was almost used up, so he decided to ask the doctor to come and give his second brother a look before the Chinese New Year and prescribe another medicine.


    The white-haired Langzhong felt a little unbelievable after checking Jiang Er''s pulse.


    He asked Jiang Erlang to stretch out his other hand and feel for his pulse again.


    Huh? Did he make a mistake in his diagnosis last time, and this patient did not have lung disease?


    You must know that lung disease is a stubborn disease, and no one has been able to completely cure it so far. If you want to survive, you need to use rare medicinal materials such as ginseng and donkey hide gelatin to slowly nurse back to health to extend your life.


    ??But judging from Jiang Er''s pulse condition today, it is calm and gentle, neither too big nor too small. Although it is a little superficial, it is also a sign of initial recovery from a serious illness.


    In other words, Jiang Erlang''s illness has been completely cured.


    Li Lang was puzzled. He checked Jiang Erlang''s tongue coating, raised his eyelids, listened to his chest and back with the receiver, and asked a few questions.


    ??Jiang Erlang answered one by one, saying that he only felt a little weak and had no other discomfort. Now I don¡¯t cough or wheeze, and my appetite is very good. I can eat two large bowls of porridge in one meal.


    Li Langzhong frowned and looked at him, convinced that the patient in front of him had fully recovered.


    How can it be?


    ??How could a lung disease that even Kyoto Imperial Hospital was unable to cure be cured after taking just one or two doses of medicine?


    ??Li Langzhong was puzzled for a moment, so he picked up the prescription he prescribed and read it again and again.


    That¡¯s right, the prescriptions for treating lung diseases are still very common.


    Because the Jiang family had limited money, they used the cheapest ginseng slices and donkey-hide gelatin, and the quantities were small.


    ¡°Sanlang, do you still have the medicine you took last time?¡± Li Langzhong was bound to find out the reason. After all, he would never dream of knowing how to keep a person with lung disease intact.


    "There is one pack left." Jiang Sanlang didn''t know why, so he took the last pack of medicine.


    Li Langzhong opened it and carefully identified the medicinal materials in the medicine bag.


    That''s right, it''s exactly the same as what''s prescribed in the prescription.


    ??Did this patient take other folk remedies? Langzhong Li stroked his beard and continued to ask: "Can you tell me what kind of food and supplements Erlang has taken recently?"


    He was already sure that Jiang Erlang must have used some effective folk medicine.


    The last time I examined him, I saw that he had shortness of breath, hot flashes, night sweats, weight loss, fatigue, and weak pulse. He had anorexia and coughed up blood, and had rales in his lungs. In addition, he had a high fever that did not subside. It was obvious that he was terminally ill and could not survive. how long.


    But within a few days he was jumping around, how could it not surprise people?


    Furthermore, Jiang Erlang was diagnosed with lung disease a few years ago and took medicine for half a year before he got better.


    ?Even the old disease seems to be gone now, my voice is clear, my lungs are healthy, and it couldn''t be better.


    ??Jiang Sanlang scratched the back of his head and said: "I didn''t take any supplements. It was just ordinary meals made at home. Rice porridge with a stewed egg in the morning and evening. Well, I had some chicken, fish and vegetables for lunch."


    The stewed eggs are a matter of double yolk eggs, but Jiang Sanlang didn''t want to tell them.


    Li Langzhong nodded, "I understand."


    ??As he said that, he lowered his head and rummaged through the box to find pen, ink and paper, grinded the ink, picked up the pen, and started writing the prescription.


    "Your second brother is already well, but he''s still a little weak. I''ll prescribe another dose of something to replenish qi and nourish the lungs, and you''ll be fine after drinking it."


    The old doctor knew that he couldn''t get anything out of the question, so he stopped worrying about it. He wrote down the previous prescription in his mind and decided to try it on other people with lung diseases in the future.


    ?Jiang Sanlang confirmed that his second brother was fine. He felt relieved and saluted Li Langzhong with clasped fists, "Thank you, Li Langzhong, for taking the trouble."


    ??Li Langzhong waved his hand and handed the prescription to Jiang San. After receiving the consultation fee, he packed up the medicine box and stood up.


    ??Jiang Sanlang sent Li Langzhong back to the drug store, grabbed medicine by the way, and then happily bought a few new year''s goods and went home.


    ?Just after crossing the stone arch bridge, I heard the noise in the village and wondered what was going on.


    I quickly entered the village and saw a large circle of people gathered in front of my eldest brother''s house. An old woman in her fifties was sitting in the middle of the crowd, slapping her thighs and crying.


    "Ouch! You Jiang Liu, who has killed a thousand swords, used a sick son to deceive my daughter. What you said at first was ridiculous, but I didn''t expect that you actually harbored evil intentions and wanted to harm my daughter...


    Gosh! You are a poisonous woman with a mouth as sweet as honey, are you a human being? Your son is a tuberculosis ghost, and he deceived our family. I am going to sue you for cheating in marriage..."


    ?The old woman was crying and beating her legs on the ground. A young woman was standing by her side, pretending to comfort her.


    Behind the woman stood a dark-faced man in his twenties, looking around with an unkind expression.


    This... is actually Mrs. Cao, the second sister-in-law Leng''s mother-in-law, and her brother-in-law.


    Hearing another few words from the old lady about being sick and consumptive, Jiang Sanlang couldn''t help but sink his face, and he pushed aside the crowd and walked in.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± he asked the eldest brother standing by the door.


    ??Jiang Dalang said angrily: "The second brother''s sister and her mother came to our house to make trouble, forcing the second brother to divorce her daughter. She also said that our family concealed the second brother''s illness and asked our family to give her thirty taels of silver as compensation."


    ¡°Thirty Liang?¡± Her family really dared to mention it.


    ??Jiang Sanlang: "What did the second brother say?"


    Jiang Dalang sighed, "Erlang was so angry that he was lying in his parents'' house."


    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Jiang Sanlang stepped into the yard.


    ??Jiang Erlang was lying on the bed of his parents with his eyes closed at this time. His face was as pale as paper, and he looked like he had fainted from anger.


    Mrs. Jiang Liu held him in tears and kept trying to comfort him: "Erlang, don''t be angry. Your illness has been cured. Today, Mr. Li said that as long as you take care of him for a few more days, you will be healthy. Woohoo, okay." Child, don¡¯t scare your mother¡­¡±


    ??Jiang Sanlang saw that his second brother was so angry at Mrs. Cao, he couldn''t help but clenched his fists, turned around and left the house.


    Ah, he really wants to hit someone.


    ??If the woman hadn''t been the second brother''s mother-in-law, he would have really wanted to kick her out of the village.


    But, he cannot be impulsive.


    ?That is the second brother''s mother-in-law, and it is also his own family matter. He cannot act on his own initiative and ruin the second brother''s marriage and family.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 28： harmony and separation

    Chapter 28 Heli


    ??Jiang Erlang came over and saw his elderly mother''s face full of tears. She apologized with trembling lips: "Mom, my son has made you worry..."


    Ms. Jiang Liu cried so hard that she choked. She hugged her son tightly and hugged him on her chest over and over again, "Mom, don''t worry, I just want you to be well...Son, you must be more open-minded, woo woo woo woo..."


    ??Jiang Erlang lowered his eyelids and said after a while: "Mom, since the Leng family wants to reconcile, let''s divorce. But it''s impossible for me to get thirty taels of silver."


    After a pause, he added: "Ms. Leng knows the situation at home. Our brothers have already separated. There is no reason for me and Li to have my parents and brothers pay for me."


    ??This time when he got sick, Leng''s behavior completely chilled Jiang Erlang''s heart.


    Normally he tolerated her tantrums, but she actually took advantage of her serious illness, took all the money in the family and ran back to her parents'' house.


    ?This morning he also thought that after he recovered from his illness, he would go to his in-law''s house and bring his wife back.


    After all, the two of them have been married for more than ten years, so how can they not quarrel and quarrel.


    He thought that as long as he cajoled him and admitted his mistake, his wife would always come back with him and live a good life, thinking of the children, this family, and the friendship between husband and wife for so many years.


    ??But she never expected that today her mother and brother-in-law would come to her door and ask for a divorce.


    No matter how the parents explained, or how others persuaded them, the Leng family insisted on making peace with each other. They also said that the Leng family had suffered so much in the Jiang family that they could no longer survive.


    Not only peace, but also thirty taels of silver as compensation.


    Jiang Erlang didn¡¯t believe it. It was Leng who proposed the idea of ??harmony.


    ?Although he is a little weak, he does all the heavy work at home and farm work by himself. Mr. Leng is unwilling to go to the fields, so he tries his best to be satisfied.


    So before He Li, he must ask in person whether Mr. Leng really couldn''t live with him.


    ?If that was the case, he wouldn''t be reluctant to part with her. Anyway, his second wife already has a son and a daughter. Even if he doesn''t have a wife in this life, it''s not a big deal.


    When Mrs. Jiang Liu heard that her son agreed to reconcile, she quickly persuaded her: "My son, reconciliation is not a trivial matter. You must think it over carefully. Mrs. Leng... maybe it''s just an angry talk. As long as we are polite and polite, we can apologize to them..."


    "Don''t...cough cough cough..." Jiang Erlang coughed several times in a hurry, feeling that his chest started to hurt again.


    ?After taking a breath, he said: "Mom, we are right. I was always well before we got married, and I never had any serious illness."


    ?His illness was caused by cold during hard labor two years after they got married. At that time, the family was not separated, so his parents and brothers felt very guilty and spent all their money to treat him.


    It is estimated that Mrs. Leng had plans to reconcile at that time. She secretly hid the ginseng slices in the medicine bag, packed all the valuables and money in the house into a package, and stuffed it under the couch.


    ??If A Niang hadn¡¯t accidentally discovered the package, opened it, examined it, found something wrong and questioned her, Mrs. Leng might have secretly taken the package and never returned, regardless of the child in her belly.


    Today the Yue family suddenly divorced their daughter who had been married for more than ten years. They must have already planned what to do next.


    It¡¯s nothing more than trying to get another bride price from my daughter.


    ?But the wife has always seemed possessed, unable to see clearly the greed of her parents and brothers, unable to listen to her own advice, and only wants to help her parents'' family.


    ?Over the years, I don¡¯t seem to have done anything wrong to my wife and my in-laws.


    There is no shortage of gifts that should be given, and there is no shortage of money that should be spent.


    ??Two years ago, my brother-in-law got married. At the request of his wife, in order to give generous gifts, he invited his eldest brother and his third brother to go hunting in the mountains. They stayed outside for several days in the cold weather before returning home.


    ?At that time, he had only been recovering from his illness for a year, and he managed to hold on without falling.


    When he got home, Leng not only didn''t say a word, but also kept urging him to get all the prey.


    In the end, neither the eldest brother nor the third brother wanted any of the prey they brought back, and they all were given to themselves.


    ?Even so, Mrs. Leng was still not satisfied, so she insisted on borrowing a lot of money from her parents and brought them back to her parents'' home.


    ??So far, he has not returned all the money to his parents. Of course, my parents never asked for it.


    So, if Mrs. Leng is determined to make peace with her, then divorce her. He doesn¡¯t owe her anything to the Leng family.


    the next day,


    ??Jiang Erlang came forward to tell the Leng family that he agreed to reconcile, but asked the Leng family to bring their son Huzi back, and the two discussed the reconciliation face to face.


    ?So Mr. Leng took Huzi home in the afternoon, and the couple sat opposite each other on both sides of the table.


    "Do you have to make peace?" Jiang Erlang suppressed his sadness and asked in a low voice.


    Leng Shi, who was wearing a face towel, nodded.


    Jiang Erlang closed his eyes and asked, "Why?"


    Leng was silent.


    "Is it because of my illness? But I am already cured. Mr. Li said that I have fully recovered." Jiang Erlang suppressed the sadness in his heart and tried to save himself. Mr. Leng still lowered his head and said nothing.


    Jiang Erlang couldn''t help but shed tears. He quickly turned his head away and wiped them away with his sleeves.


    The two were silent for a long time. Jiang Erlang asked again: "Are you having any difficulties? Let us discuss it together."


    Ms. Leng finally raised her head and said softly: "Erlang, my difficulty is that I married you. I have lived a poor life in these years."


    After a pause, he said, "Let me go and let''s make peace."


    Hearing this, Jiang Erlang was disheartened and stood up, "Well, since you have made up your mind, I will make it happen for you. I hope you will be well from now on."


    Out of the house, Jiang Erlang went to invite Muramasa personally, and asked his eldest nephew to go to Xicun to invite the matchmaker from that year.


    Since we have reconciled and separated, we must separate thoroughly.


    ?Hence, Muramasa Chen Sanyou and the matchmaker were present to witness the reconciliation between Jiang Erlang and Leng.


    ??The Leng family also invited the elders of the Leng clan to come and support them.


    The two families negotiated until the end. Erni and Huzi were brought up by Jiang Erlang. The Jiang family paid Leng a settlement fee of fifteen taels of silver, and they had nothing to do with their future marriages.


    Chen Cunzheng also wrote two letters of divorce, signed by both families, with the elders of the other party as guarantees, and the former matchmaker''s fingerprints as evidence.


    Since then, Jiang Erlang and the Leng family have officially reconciled.


    ??Yingbao didn''t know that just because of the five hundred coins he received, the family of his second uncle and his mother-in-law was broken up.


    ?But even if she knew, she wouldn''t feel guilty.


    Because the Leng family was not a good match for the second uncle, and his five hundred coins were just a trigger.


    It''s just that I feel sorry for Erni and Huzi, who lost their mother at a young age.


    But in her previous life, after her second uncle passed away, Mrs. Leng still abandoned her young children early and lived her own life.


    In this life, Erni and Huzi will still have their biological father looking after them.


    ¡°Ying Bao, hurry up, dad is leaving.¡±


    ?Jiang Sanlang pretended not to wait for his little girl anymore and walked out.


    Ying Bao was really anxious. She put on her tiger head hat and ran over, stopped her father and opened her arms to hug him.


    ??Jiang Sanlang picked up his little girl and put it on his back in a backpack, and went to the front yard to greet his eldest and second nephews to go to town together.


    Today is the last big gathering before New Year''s Day. People are coming and going, all of them are people buying new year''s goods.


    Yingbao stood in the basket, looking down at the vendors on both sides of the road.


    Those selling chickens, ducks, old geese, eggs and cereals, game, children''s toys, and silk flowers. The most popular ones are the Nianfu door gods and auspicious lanterns, which are hung red on wooden shelves. The gray winter brings a touch of warmth.


    Yingbao looked at it with great interest and asked her father to come over and ask questions from time to time.


    ?A vendor placed children''s toys on the ground, such as small clay pigs, clay cows, clay chickens, ducks, clay dolls, clay tigers and clay whistles.


    ¡°Which one does Baoer want?¡± Jiang Sanlang asked.


    Yingbao shook his head, "No."


    She has long lost interest in these things, but she just came over to take a look out of curiosity.


    ?Several people huffed and puffed in the crowd, each looking at the rare things.


    The brothers Jiang Cheng and Jiang Quan disappeared in a flash. Jiang Sanlang was so anxious that he shouted loudly: "Don''t get separated, you two. I''ll wait for you outside to go back together!"


    ¡°I know, Uncle San!¡± Jiang Cheng agreed in the crowd.


    ??Yingbao stood high enough to see his two cousins ??sitting in front of the sideshow stall.


    ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go over there to see the flowers.¡± Yingbao pointed to the roadside.


    "good."


    ?So the father and daughter started visiting roadside stalls.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 29： buy firewood

    Chapter 29 Buying Firewood


    In the end, Yingbao spent money to buy two pairs of headbands made of colorful silk, and three pairs of exquisite carved wooden combs, the kind that can be pinned to the hair as decoration, which is very popular now.


    ?There is also a copper-headed dry pipe and a pile of small toys made of wood.


    ?Something like a dove carriage with colored heads, a jigsaw puzzle, a Kongming lock, and two small horse heads made of colored paper, which cost her a total of 180 yuan.


    ?Jiang Sanlang couldn''t help but be speechless when he saw that his little girl was so good at picking things out and spending money so well.


    The gadgets she bought may not look like much, but they are all exquisite, beautiful and practical.


    After a few words of advice, my daughter didn''t listen, so I let her go.


    After all, the money is her own. As long as the little girl is willing, she can buy someone to take home.


    Father and daughter were shopping while shopping.


    ?Jiang Sanlang bought new year''s door charms, and Yingbao bought candied haws.


    Jiang Sanlang chooses bowls and chopsticks, while Yingbao buys candy figures.


    In the end, the big basket couldn¡¯t be put on his back and both hands were full, so Jiang Sanlang could only carry his daughter back.


    Suddenly, Ying Bao, who was condescending, saw a young man in ragged clothes with a load of firewood in front of him. On the black firewood, there seemed to be a few golden shrunken fungi, which was particularly eye-catching.


    ¡°Dad! Dad! Come over quickly!¡±


    Yingbao patted her father on the shoulder, pointed to the roadside and said, "Go over there."


    Jiang Sanlang thought his daughter had seen something delicious again, so he reminded her: "Bao''er, we bought too many snacks and it''s hard to take them."


    "No snacks, dad put me down, I want to see that." She pointed to the roadside with her little hand.


    ¡°Uh?¡± Jiang Sanlang turned his head and looked over, stunned.


    ?There was no one selling food or toys in that direction. There was only a boy in ragged clothes who looked about thirteen or fourteen years old, and a load of firewood in front of him.


    Does my daughter really want to buy someone?


    Nonsence! What was he thinking? Why would his daughter want to buy a black boy?


    But the girl struggled to get down, and there was no other way. Jiang Sanlang had no choice but to go to the roadside and put down his backpack, sit on a stone to rest, and wait for his two nephews.


    Fortunately, this place is already on the outskirts of the market, no one is setting up stalls, and the flow of people is sparse, so there is no fear of the little girl being stepped on.


    Ying Bao was carried out of the basket by his father and ran to the load of firewood. He raised his head and asked the young man in ragged clothes: "Are you selling firewood?"


    The young man saw that it was a little girl with a tiger head hat who was a little taller who came to ask. He thought she was curious, so he nodded.


    ¡°How much is it?¡± Yingbao asked.


    Youth boy: ¡°Three articles.¡±


    Yingbao smiled and asked again: "How much will it cost to take you home for me?"


    ??The young man frowned and asked, "Where is your home?"


    ¡°Dongchen Village.¡± Yingbao answered.


    "Dongchen Village." The young man thought for a while and said, "Send it to Dongchen Village. Five coins."


    "Well, come with me later." Yingbao put the five cents in the young man''s hand, "This is the money to buy firewood. I''ll give it to you first."


    The young man nodded, clenched the coins in his hand, pursed his lips, and a small dimple appeared on one cheek, obviously very happy.


    Ying Bao glanced at the pear dimple passing by the young man''s cheek and couldn''t help but froze, then looked at him carefully.


    He has delicate features, a thin face, and a cold expression, which is just a little dark, probably because he has been working in the fields all year round.


    After looking at it for a long time, the familiarity disappears. Yingbao turned around and ran to see Chaihe.


    Jiang Sanlang was already stunned by his daughter''s actions.


    Why does the little girl need to buy a load of firewood when she is so good?


    ?It doesn¡¯t cost any money to produce firewood at home. There are many mountains in the back, and you can carry a load of it just by walking around there.


    ?But what can I do if my daughter has already bought it? Let her go.


    ??Jiang Sanlang didn''t know where his daughter bought firewood. What she bought was the golden ear on the dead firewood.


    Ying Bao squatted in front of Chai He. He had already picked out two small golden ears as big as fingers with his little hands. He smelled them under his nose, pretended to put them in his pockets, but actually put them quietly into the cave.?????Hehe, the snow ear did not see it, but it actually found the golden ear which is more precious than the snow ear.


    ?She will put the firewood with golden ears into the cave, and then water it to see if they can grow more.


    Yingbao stared at the bundle of firewood and stretched out her hands to pull it open to see if there were any more golden ears inside. She heard her father call her:


    ¡°Bao¡¯er, come here quickly, your cousin is here, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    ??Jiang Sanlang finally saw his two nephews appear, and immediately called his daughter into the basket.


    "Hey." Ying Bao agreed, not forgetting his firewood, and motioned to the boy in ragged clothes: "We are going home, please follow us quickly."


    ¡°Hmm.¡± The young man said nothing and picked up the firewood.


    Chuanhe Town is about five or six miles away from Dongchen Village. It is not easy to carry a load of firewood and walk that far.


    By the time we finally arrived, the young man was so tired that his face was red and his whole body was covered in sweat.


    Ying Bao took advantage of him to untie the rope of the pole and asked, "Where did you collect firewood?"


    ??The young man looked over cautiously and saw the confused and curious expression on the little doll''s face. He paused and said, "In Shita Mountain."


    ¡°Where is Shita Mountain?¡± Ying Bao continued to ask.


    The young man was silent for a moment, "On the west side of Beishan."


    "Oh." Ying Bao licked the candy in her hand, thought for a while, took out two water chestnuts from her pocket and stuffed them into him: "Here you can eat."


    She saw that this young man was barefoot and wearing straw sandals, and his trousers were in tatters and a lot too short, exposing his ankles that were purple from the cold. She couldn''t help but think of a person she met in her previous life, but that person had never been so depressed.


    I don¡¯t know why I suddenly thought of him.


    I remember that the man''s name was Chu Yan, a school officer in the Dudu Mansion.


    ?Every time I met him, he was dressed in brocade robes, with an embroidered spring knife hanging from his waist, and his eyes looked at people like sharp knives out of their sheaths, cold and emotionless.


    ??She also saw with her own eyes that Chu Yan took out the Xiuchun knife and chopped off a person''s arm with one knife, with a half-moving expression on his face, just like chopping melons and vegetables.


    ?But he was such a cold-blooded person, but he was willing to be used by himself and took great risks to help him escape from the Governor''s Mansion.


    ?Today, the young man''s eyes and the dimples on his cheeks actually looked a bit like him, especially the vigilant glance just now.


    The young man hesitated, took the water chestnuts, and whispered: "Thank you."


    Ying Bao watched the young man carrying the pole away, licking the candy man with no expression on his face.


    ¡°Yingbao, what are you doing standing there?¡± Jiang Sanlang came out of the kitchen and saw his daughter standing at the door of the yard, and asked curiously.


    Ying Bao came back to his senses and said with a smile, "I''m looking for a place to pile firewood."


    ??The young man carried the firewood into the yard and placed it next to the deer shed. She wanted to spread the firewood and look at them one by one. There were some dry firewood with golden ears on them.


    ?Jiang Sanlang shook his head and ignored his little girl and went back to sort out the things he brought back.


    Most of the items in the backpack are trinkets bought by Yingbao, and the only New Year''s goods he bought are meager.


    ?A piece of pork, a few bowls, a pair of chopsticks, a pack of coarse salt, two pieces of tofu, a few door charms, and nothing else.


    ??Jiang Sanlang sighed, sorted the things and put them away, and scooped out a basin of wheat, preparing to go to his elder brother''s place to grind flour and make dumplings on New Year''s Eve tomorrow.


    After grinding the flour, he will pound some rice to eat during the festival.


    Let¡¯s talk about Ying Bao. He squatted beside the firewood pile and looked at each piece of firewood, and found four pieces of firewood with golden ears.


    She was so happy that she ran to her father with firewood and asked, "Dad! Dad! What kind of tree is this?"


    Only golden ears that grow on non-poisonous trees can be eaten. She wants to ask what kind of firewood it is.


    ??Jiang Sanlang took it and looked at it carefully, and said truthfully: "It''s a mulberry tree."


    ¡°Hehehe, I know.¡± Yingbao grabbed the stick and ran away.


    ??Jiang Sanlang was speechless, shook his head, and went out with a basin of wheat.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 30： Plant golden ear

    Chapter 30 Planting Golden Ears


    Ying Bao carried a few mulberry sticks back to his house. He didn''t bother to see his younger brother and entered the cave in an instant.


    All the crops in the cave have been harvested and piled in the open space in the corner. Three large piles have not been threshed.


    Ying Bao comes in and masturbates a bit whenever he has free time. He doesn¡¯t know when he will finish masturbating.


    I did n¡¯t plant so much food for a long time. Now it ¡¯s good. The land is waiting to turn over. The crops are waiting for the granules.


    Dip the mulberry stick in your hand into the pond water for a while, then take it out and insert it into the ground. Look left and right, the more you look, the more you like it.


    Golden ear, she had only seen it in the Dudu Mansion in the last life, packed in a gift box, was accidentally overturned by a servant, scattered to the ground, and Huang Chengcheng had a piece.


    I remember the butler scolding me sternly: "You idiot! You can''t even pay for a dog''s life. The Governor''s Mansion doesn''t need trash like you! Drag him out and beat him! Beat him to death and throw him to the dogs!"


    ?Later the servant was dragged away, and several girls lay on the ground picking up golden ears.


    ?At that time, Yingbao was ignorant and fearless. Out of curiosity, he found two grains in the grass and hid them quietly. She thought to herself: This is the golden ear that Sister Wen mentioned. It is so beautiful and the color is like gold.


    Sister Wen was the sister she met at Wuchun Yuan when she was a teenager, and she was also the one who taught her how to read.


    It is said that her family used to own a medicine shop. Because a nobleman was poisoned and died after using the medicine from her medicine shop, her house was confiscated, all the adult men in the family were sentenced to exile, and the children and women were sold into slavery.


    Sister Wen said that she was only ten years old at that time and had never seen her family again after being bought by Wu Chun Yuan.


    ?At that time, Yingbao had just entered Wuchunyuan and was extremely stubborn. She suffered a lot for this. Sister Wen, who was 16 years old, often came to take care of her, bringing her delicious food and reading storybooks to her.


    ?Later, Yingbao learned that Sister Wen was the best dancer in Wuchun Courtyard. She danced very well and often danced in various mansions to entertain the banquets of wealthy families, and she could also bring back various exquisite pastries and delicacies.


    Now, I don¡¯t know where Sister Wen is, and neither does her pharmacy.


    Sigh, I should have asked more in the first place.


    At this moment, there should be nothing going on at Sister Wen¡¯s house. Calculating the time, Sister Wen should be eight years old this year, and there are still two years before the accident at her family''s pharmacy.


    ??I don¡¯t know if I can meet Sister Wen in this life. If possible, I will definitely find a way to remind her.


    After leaving the cave, Yingbao began to sort out the gifts he had bought.


    The jigsaw puzzle, Kong Mingsuo and the little dove cart were left to his younger brother.


    Two colorful pony heads, one for Yuanbao and one for Huzi.


    Two pairs of silk flowers for the two little cousins.


    She plans to give one pair of these three pairs of wooden combs to grandma, and a pair to her eldest uncle. Grandma also has a pair.


    As for this copper-tipped cigarette rod, it was naturally given to Grandpa.


    New Year''s Eve.


    Uncle Jiang¡¯s family has prepared the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.


    ??Jiang Erlang brought a pair of children, Jiang Sanlang held his twin sons, and Chun Niang held Yingbao in one hand and a basket of gifts in the other, and came to have the New Year''s Eve dinner together.


    Yingbao gave away the gifts one by one, saying, "My eldest uncle, my second uncle, and my father don''t have any, nor do my eldest and second brothers. You are all adults and you can''t play with toys."


    Everyone laughed.


    ?The eldest and second uncle waved their hands quickly, "It doesn''t matter, we don''t play with toys."


    The eldest cousin and the second cousin were not convinced, and said deliberately: "We are not married, so why are we adults? Ying Bao''er, you are partial."


    Ying Bao said without blushing: "You are about to get married, and my aunt has already arranged the marriage for you."


    Everyone laughed.


    Laohan Jiang and Mrs. Jiang Liu received gifts from their grandchildren for the first time, and they were laughing from ear to ear.


    ??The old lady held Yingbao in her arms and kept calling her a good boy and a good granddaughter.


    He also carried her into the house, secretly stuffed her with a bunch of money, and whispered: "Good boy, keep it. Grandma has given you the most money as a gift, so don''t let others see it."


    Ying Bao nodded with a smile and stuffed the money into his pocket. Yuanbao ran in and looked at Ah Nai warily, thinking that Ah Nai had stolen something delicious to Ying Bao and refused to give it to him.


    Ms. Jiang Liu poked his forehead and took out a few copper coins, "Yuanbao, come here, grandma will give you lucky money too."


    Yuan Bao immediately laughed, took the money, knelt down, and kowtowed three times to Grandma.


    Upon seeing this, Ying Bao quickly came down, knelt down and kowtowed to Grandma, wishing her New Year¡¯s greetings in advance.


    ?The family had a New Year''s Eve dinner happily, distributed the New Year''s money to the children and let them go back to sleep, while the men stayed behind to watch the New Year''s Eve.


    ?At dawn, the three Jiang brothers took off the old talisman and put new talismans on the doors of each house. They also lit bamboo festivals in the yard to see off the old and welcome the new.


    For a time, the village was filled with crackling noises, and the sound of bamboo sticks crackling could be heard in many homes.


    ¡­


    Yingbao didn''t sleep well that night and had a dream.


    In the dream, it was still the sea of ??fog, and it was still the book.


    Yingbao thought for a while and opened the book.


    Skip the plot that is irrelevant to you and directly look for the names Chen Ying or Ying Bao.


    No, after reading dozens of chapters, my name did not appear.


    ?The story has been written around Chen Tiantian and her second sister Chen Zhao, focusing on the confrontation and intrigue between the two.


    Finally, Yingbao finally turned to the chapter about Chen Changping passing the scholar examination.


    ??Chen Changping told his wife Han that his body might not be able to support the provincial examination, so he wanted to smooth out the relationship and directly become an official, and asked his wife to go to her brother-in-law to think of ideas.


    ?Han agreed and went to find her brother-in-law Chen Guanglu.


    ?? Chen Guanglu beat his chest loudly and said that it was no problem. He said that as long as he takes care of his boss and does what he likes, it would be no problem to find a job for his brother-in-law in the county government...


    As soon as I saw this, the pages of the book turned into paper butterflies and dispersed.


    ??Yingbao:¡­


    Well, she knew it would be like this.


    In fact, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you watch it or not, since you have already experienced it in your previous life.


    It was nothing more than that she was given away by her biological parents in order to get an official position.


    When Ying Bao woke up in the morning, the first thing he did was to go to the cave to see Golden Ear.


    I saw that the dried golden ear seemed to be stretched a little, but I don¡¯t know if it was soaked in the pool water.


    Let¡¯s wait and see again after a while.


    ??It''s better to dig the ground first and continue to plant some crops.


    As for the three piles of wheat, rice, and soybeans, we can only deal with them later.


    Yingbao ate a handful of Wudingzhi and worked in the cave for a while before going out to wash up.


    I have to go to my uncle''s house this morning, and I have to go back to my grandma''s house with my grandma tomorrow morning. It''s a bit busy.


    After washing up, she heard her mother-in-law calling her: "Bao''er, come here and put on new clothes. Then go back to the front yard to pay New Year''s greetings to your grandparents."


    ?Chunniang made a new set of cotton-padded clothes for the little girl, and added a circle of soft rabbit tail hair around the neck to keep her warm but not abrasive to her neck.


    Ying Baole ran over and put on a new red cotton coat embroidered with bat patterns, a new pair of green cotton trousers, and a pair of colorful tiger-head cotton shoes.


    ?It''s a pity that she doesn''t have much hair on her head, so she can''t wear a headband. She can only tie two small knots on the top of her head with red rope.


    Luckily, she has a tiger head hat. As long as she wears the hat, no one can see her thin braids.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 31： valuable

    Chapter 31 Value


    After finishing packing, Ying Bao, her father, mother and brother went to wish her grandparents New Year greetings.


    ?While walking on the road, I saw two children jumping on bamboo poles.


    ?There are colored paper horse heads on the bamboo poles. They are the two bamboo horse sets that Yingbao gave to Yuanbao and Huzi.


    "Haha! Drive! Drive! Rush!" Yuan Bao and Hu Zi ran away in a flash, attracting the surrounding children to follow.


    ?There were several children in the village who had the same horse head, so they lined up in a row and competed with each other to see who could run the fastest.


    ?Those children without horse heads could only ride on a bare pole and follow behind, looking lonely and lackluster.


    Yingbao felt like laughing when she saw it, and suddenly the idea of ??trying it came up.


    But this is a boy''s game. Girls cannot play it and are not allowed to play it.


    When you arrive at your uncle¡¯s house, you first kowtow to your grandparents to pay New Year greetings, and then to your eldest uncle and your mother to pay New Year greetings. When your second uncle arrives, you kowtow to your second uncle to pay New Year greetings, and then you kowtow to your parents again.


    ??Yingbao''s head was knocked dizzy after all this work.


    Dani and Erni did not give in too much, and they both knelt in a circle.


    After the New Year greetings, the auntie ate dumplings and rice cakes.


    The dumplings are stuffed with shepherd''s purse and pork, and are very delicious. Yingbao is a small person, and he couldn''t hold back after eating seven of them, so he had no choice but to give up.


    ??The rice cake is made of glutinous rice and red beans, with honey added inside. It is sweet and glutinous and very delicious.


    Yingbao took a piece of red bean rice cake in her hand and went out to play with Sister Dani and Sister Erni.


    There are very few games that girls can play. Most of them stand on the edge and watch the boys running around, watching them ride on bamboo poles and divide into two teams to play the game of two armies.


    Ying Bao lost interest after looking at it for a while and proposed to go home and sleep.


    ??She still had a lot of work to do in the cave, and she couldn''t settle down at all.


    So she said goodbye to her cousin, went home alone, climbed onto the kang and got into bed.


    ?The first day of the Lunar New Year is a leisurely and happy day. In addition to eating and drinking, the villagers rush to each other''s doors to congratulate each other on the New Year.


    ?Only Ying Bao had a hard time. After working in the cave for a whole day, the skin on both of his palms became bald.


    ??Sigh, next time you must not grow so much food. You will die from exhaustion if you just rely on yourself to do the work, and you cannot ask others to help you.


    The next day, Ying Bao and her parents went to her grandmother¡¯s house ten miles away to pay New Year greetings. They had lunch there and hurried back in the afternoon.


    In the evening, I went to check with my aunt''s family who came back from the county town and harvested a silk flower.


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? with a sallow complexion and not in good spirits. This time she only brought her youngest son, who is about the same age as Yuan Bao, with her when she returned to her parents'' home.


    Yingbao was not familiar with her aunt''s family. She seemed to have only seen her once in her previous life. Even though she later settled in the county town, she never thought of looking for her.


    While busy, a new month has passed.


    In February, the dragon raises its head, and the spring rain has been pouring for a few days. When the rain has passed and the sky has cleared, the ice and snow have melted and the weather has warmed up.


    ??On the five mulberry trees in Yingbao Cave, more than a dozen golden ears as big as an adult''s palm have grown, like golden pig brain flowers, which are very beautiful and pleasing to the eye.


    ?Carefully cut off one flower and put it in a pottery bowl. The root was divided into several parts by cherry blossoms and planted on a dozen dry mulberry trees.


    Before planting, she had drilled holes into the mulberry trees with scissors and filled them with finely chopped wheat straw and rice husks.


    After that, sprinkle water once a day and wait for them to grow back.


    On this day, Yingbao took Youyou and Dani Erni to pick up ground vegetables in the wild, and walked into a small forest. When the two cousins ??were not paying attention, they took out two golden ears from the cave and put them in the basket.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Dani straightened up, picked up the basket and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already picked up half of the basket.¡±


    Yingbao nodded immediately: "Go home."


    Erni also agrees.


    The three little sisters each walked back with a basket in their arms. After passing a small river ditch, Dani dipped the basket in the water to wash the vegetables.


    ?After the vegetables are washed and tender, boil them with bean dregs at home. They will be fragrant and filling. This is a survival dish for poor families during the lean season.


    ?Village people usually pick up ground vegetables after the early spring rain, wash them clean and then dry them in the sun, put them in baskets, and hang them on the beams of the house as spare food.


    ? ? Occasionally grab a handful, soak it, and cook it with wild vegetables, which can also be used for a meal and a half.


    Dani carried her little cousin''s basket and was about to help wash it. Suddenly she saw two strange mushrooms in the basket. She asked curiously: "Yingbao, what are these?" "Golden Ears." Yingbao answered truthfully.


    Dani was surprised: "What golden ears? Where did you pick them? Isn''t it poisonous?"


    Yingbao shook his head: "It''s picked in the woods. It''s not poisonous. If you like it, we can eat it too."


    Yoyo turned her head and looked over, blinking her big eyes with an innocent look on her face.


    Dani picked up the golden ear and put it under her nose and smelled it, "Hey, it smells a bit fragrant."


    Golden fungus has a faint medicinal aroma, like the smell of osmanthus.


    Erni also took it and sniffed it, wrinkled her nose, and put it back: "It doesn''t smell good." She didn''t like this fragrance.


    Yingbao clasped the two golden ears in her lapels, shook her head and said, "These are medicinal materials, they are very valuable."


    The two little girls did not comment, washed the vegetables, and took their little cousin home.


    As soon as he got home, Ying Bao handed two golden ears to Chun Niang, "Mom, can we cook this?"


    ?Chunniang picked it up and looked at it, frowning: "What is this? Who told you that it is edible? Bao''er, if you eat something you don''t recognize, you will be poisoned. We can''t eat it blindly."


    Ying Bao paused and made up a lie, "This is the Golden Ear. The old lady in the West Village said that the Golden Ear is very valuable. They are sold in the city for dozens of taels of silver per box."


    "What?" Chun Niang''s eyes widened immediately when she heard the word "valuable", "Which old woman in the West Village?"


    Ying Bao scratched her head, "I don''t know her name."


    ?Chunniang automatically thought that Wu Jiaoyi''s mother in Xicun was the mother-in-law of the midwife, Fourth Aunt Wu.


    ??If Grandma Wu really said this, it is really possible. After all, Grandma Wu¡¯s deceased wife once worked as a clerk in a county drug store, and her family initially made a fortune by collecting and selling medicinal materials.


    ??Moreover, her fourth son also knows a little bit about the art of Qihuang, and even her fourth wife is a famous midwife in the village.


    ?Chunniang picked up the golden ear again, looked at it, and muttered: "Is it really so valuable?"


    The family is short of money now. Last time Jiang Erlang and Li borrowed fifteen taels of silver from Jiang Da and Sanlang, their parents also scraped together some, and they even sold two sheep at home for this purpose.


    It has only been two months. Although Jiang Erlang no longer takes medicine, he still cannot pay back the money.


    ??Moreover, Jiang Sanlang said that it would never be too late to wait until the second brother has money.


    That¡¯s why Chun Niang was so poor that she couldn¡¯t even afford thirty coins.


    But these things cannot be told to the little girl.


    ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t you let dad take it to the drugstore in town to see if it¡¯s really valuable?¡± Ying Bao added to her anger.


    ?Chunniang''s mind was slightly moved.


    ??Yes, let your husband take it to the drugstore to identify it. What if it is really valuable?


    ¡°Yes, just two.¡± Chun Niang hesitated.


    Yingbao knew what her mother was worried about, so she whispered, "I can still find a lot more."


    She gestured with her little hand, "So many."


    "Really?" Chun Niang''s eyes lit up, "I''ll go and see it with you."


    Yingbao shook his head and said, "No, I''ll get it now."


    As he said that, he ran out of the yard and slipped into the woods at the door. After a while, he ran out with two mulberry sticks and handed them to Chun Niang.


    ?Chunniang was shocked.


    ?On two black mulberry sticks grew a dozen or so bright golden ears, each one bigger than a fist and extremely beautiful.


    ¡°This¡± Chun Niang held the mulberry stick carefully, for fear of accidentally breaking one.


    "When your father comes back, ask him to show it to Grandma Wu of Xicun first to see if it is really valuable."


    ? Yingbao:.


    ?Do you know what it means to shoot yourself in the foot?


    "No! Let''s go to the town. Mr. Li must know more than Mrs. Wu."


    ?Chunniang thought it right and nodded in agreement.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 32： Give advice

    Chapter 32: Guidance


    Then Chun Niang chopped a golden ear into pieces and stewed it in a jar.


    After the stew is done, feed some to the chicken first. After observing for a long time, you can see that there is no abnormality in the chicken, and then you can taste it yourself.


    ?Yingbao actually didn¡¯t want her mother to taste it. After all, her mother was still breastfeeding, and it would be terrible if her milk was affected.


    ??But Chun Niang insisted on tasting it herself. She drank half a bowl and waited for a while before she felt any discomfort before allowing her daughter to eat.


    Yingbao took a sip. The golden ear soup was soft and sticky, with a hint of osmanthus. It would be better if you add some honey.


    "It''s delicious." Yingbao ate half the bowl in one go, licked his lips and said, "Let dad take it to the town pharmacy tomorrow to check it out. If it doesn''t work, go to the county town."


    She was sure that this was Golden Ear. The texture and appearance were the same as what Sister Wen said, and even the taste was similar.


    ?An ancestor of Sister Wen''s family once worked in the Imperial Hospital, and it is said that she specialized in treating the royal family and nobles. Later, when she got older, she retired and returned to her hometown.


    So most of the men of the Wen family studied medicine, opened a wide range of medicine shops, and were very famous in various places.


    Sister Wen has been influenced by medicine since she was a child. She not only knows medicine, but also knows how to identify medicines. She often tells Yingbao about her childhood experiences.


    ?Of course, Yingbao also likes to listen.


    "Yeah." Chun Niang said with a smile, "When your father comes back, I will tell him."


    In the evening, Jiang Sanlang returned home barefoot from the fields. He put down the sledge on his shoulders, washed his feet with water, put on the cloth shoes brought by his daughter, and then sat down to eat dinner.


    ?Seeing a bowl of yellow porridge on the table, I curiously asked: "What kind of porridge is this?"


    ?Chunniang pursed her lips and smiled and said: "It''s golden ear. Bao''er picked it. You can try it if it tastes good."


    ??Jiang Sanlang picked it up and took a big sip. He smacked his lips and praised: "It tastes good, smooth and smooth. It warms my stomach after drinking it."


    ?Chunniang pursed her lips and smiled and said: "This thing is very valuable. Grandma Xicun said that the county drugstore sells dozens of taels per box."


    ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Sanlang¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Really? Which grandmother in the West Village said that?¡±


    Yingbao on the side:¡­


    So, one lie really needs countless lies to cover it up.


    The next day, Jiang Sanlang took a mulberry stick covered with golden ears to the town and showed it to Li Langzhong.


    ??Li Langzhong picked it up and smelled it, and was surprised, "This is indeed golden ear, a fine nourishing treasure."


    ?? He raised his old eyes and asked: "Has your Erlang ever eaten this?" He was also thinking about how Jiang Erlang''s lung disease was cured.


    Jiang Sanlang was stunned and shook his head quickly, "No, this thing is...I just found it recently. I cooked some last night and tasted it. I thought it tasted good. I also heard that this thing...well, it can be sold for money, so I brought it. Let me see if it¡¯s true.¡±


    Li Langzhong stroked his beard and nodded: "It is indeed golden ear, but this is the first time I have seen fresh ones. I didn''t expect that our small place can produce such precious medicinal materials. However, if it is sold, it needs to be dried. That¡¯s it.¡±


    Jiang Sanlang was a little disappointed when he heard this.


    When I was about to take back the mulberry tree and linden tree, I heard Li Langzhong say: "If this fresh golden ear is attached to the tree stem, it may not be damaged in a day or two. You can take it to the county town for a look."


    ?Chuanhe Town is too small and has limited purchasing power. Even if the golden ear is a rare item, it cannot be sold. But if it was dried, he could buy some.


    Jiang Sanlang''s mind was slightly moved, and he quickly thanked: "Thank you, Mr. Li, for your guidance."


    As he spoke, he cut off two large golden ears with a knife and gave them to Mr. Li.


    ??Li Langzhong chuckled and said: "This thing is precious, I can''t take it for nothing. Let''s do this. I have a way to quickly dry medicinal materials. You can go back and try it to see if it can be used to dry golden ears."


    ??Jiang Sanlang was overjoyed, "That''s a good feeling." He bowed deeply to Mr. Li and said, "Thank you for your advice."


    ??Li Langzhong smiled and told Jiang Sanlang how to make golden ears without hiding his secrets.


    ¡°When I was young, I learned from my master how to dry snow fungus, which is probably similar to gold fungus.


    First clean the snow fungus and dry it in a bamboo plaque. Do not place it too densely and expose it to the sun for three or four days until it is completely dry. "


    Li Langzhong took out a whole snow ear and handed it to Jiang Sanlang: "You can just dry it like this." He pointed to the root of the snow ear at the back of the head, "Be sure to dig out all the back pedicles, otherwise it will not be exposed to the sun and it will be easy to get hairy. Black mold.¡±


    Jiang Sanlang nodded repeatedly.


    ¡°Another way is to build an oven in the yard, with a mezzanine.¡± Li Langzhong picked up a pen and drew a rough outline on the paper.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, put the golden ear into the oven interlayer, bake it over a warm fire overnight, and it can be dried quickly. But the temperature should not be too high or too low, just twice as high as in the dog days of summer.¡±


    ??Jiang Sanlang listened carefully to Li Langzhong''s explanation, and also asked for the sketch to study it carefully.


    After coming out of the medicine shop, he went home directly and told Chun Niang what Mr. Li had said.


    ¡°Li Langzhong also said that as long as we can find more golden ears, and if they are in good condition after drying, he can buy them for ten coins per catty.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Chun Niang was so excited. He immediately turned around and asked his daughter, "Bao''er, where did you find it? My mother will go look for it with you tomorrow."


    Yingbao: "It''s in the woods, but there shouldn''t be anything there anymore."


    ?Chunniang felt slightly disappointed, then her daughter said again: "But we can plant it."


    Yingbao pointed to the golden ears on the two mulberry trees and said, "Use these as seeds. Let''s find some dead mulberry trees, dig a few holes in them, separate the roots of the golden ears, and plant them on the dead trees."


    ¡°Huh?¡± Is this still possible?


    Not only Chun Niang was shocked, Jiang Sanlang was also shocked by the little girl''s words.


    They have never grown mushrooms, let alone golden ears.


    ¡°Is this really possible?¡± Chun Niang asked.


    Without waiting for his daughter''s reply, Jiang Sanlang said without hesitation: "It should be feasible. Listen to my daughter and let''s take a look at it."


    ?In fact, regardless of whether it works or not, Jiang Sanlang will give it a try.


    One pound of dried golden ear can be sold for ten guan. This is a huge opportunity, how can we let it go so easily.


    Just do it.


    ?? Jiang Sanlang immediately went up the mountain and picked up a lot of dead mulberry trees and carried them back. He also followed the little girl''s instructions and got some rice husk, chaff and sawdust, put them into a stone mortar and pounded them for later use.


    He then dug holes in the mulberry wood, poured the sawdust and chaff into them, and poured water on them.


    Then divide the golden ear root into several parts and plant them in holes filled with debris.


    Plant the golden fungus, sprinkle it with water, and place the mulberry wood in a newly built bamboo shed to wait for the bacteria to emerge.


    ?Of course, Yingbao would sprinkle the pond water in the cave over the mulberry tree every day to keep it moist.


    ?After more than ten days, small golden ears finally grew back on the mulberry tree, and the growth was very gratifying.


    Meanwhile, Jiang Sanlang also built a drying oven in the yard, a sandwich type. After several attempts, he finally found the right temperature and successfully dried seventeen golden ears.


    ?The first time I dried the golden ear, it was not perfect, but it was pretty good, and the color of the golden ear was acceptable.


    Jiang Sanlang was very happy and showed it to Li Langzhong immediately.


    ??Li Langzhong was also surprised. He didn''t expect that in just ten days, Jiang Sanlang could successfully dry the golden ears.


    He weighed more than a dozen dried golden ears on a scale, making a total of four or eight.


    According to the originally agreed price of ten guan per catty, four liang 8 would be four guan and eight hundred wen.


    ??Li Langzhong gave the money to Jiang Sanlang and said with a smile: "Sanlang, if you still have it, you can take it and sell it to me together."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 33： snow fungus

    Chapter 33 Snow Fungus


    Jiang Sanlang responded quickly.


    ?Happily, he returned home with the copper coins on his back, took out 500 coins and gave them to his little girl. He took another 1,500 coins for himself, and gave the rest to his wife.


    He took the copper coins to his eldest brother''s house, called his two nephews, and gave each of them a hundred cents. He also gave the elder brother and his second brother five hundred cents each.


    Because they all came to help when his family built the bamboo shed and drying oven.


    He gave his parents another three hundred coins as a filial piety, and then he said with a smile, "I sold the golden ear that Yingbao picked up in the woods today, and I got more than four coins."


    "Si Guanduo?" Jiang Dalang was surprised, "Is that golden ear made of gold? Why is it so valuable?"


    ??Jiang Sanlang smiled and said: "It''s more valuable than gold."


    Then he said to the eldest and second brothers: "I have bred another batch, and now they have sprouts. When they mature, I will give some golden ear roots to the eldest and second brothers, and teach you to grow some too."


    ?Jiang Dalang and Jiang Erlang nodded happily.


    ??Jiang Erlang was embarrassed to accept the money from his third brother, so he declined: "I still owe you three guan, how can I ask for these 500 yuan."


    Jiang Sanlang smiled and said: "Second brother, you can use it first, and then you can pay me back when you make money."


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Jiang Erlang took back the money and sighed in his heart.


    After divorce, he had to raise two children. Life was not easy, but he did not regret it. I also made up my mind to make a lot of money in the future so that I and my children can live a good life without making others laugh.


    But making money is not easy.


    I have been busy with farm work recently, and I have no time to go out to find a living. I can''t even get ten cents out of my hands.


    ??If his eldest brother and sister-in-law hadn''t asked his family to come back for dinner every day, he would probably not be able to survive even two meals a day.


    ??Sigh, if the third brother''s golden ears can really be sold at a high price, then I will have hope. I will follow the third brother to plant a little bit, but still worry about not making money?


    ?Thinking of this, Jiang Erlang proposed that he want to see the golden ears cultivated by his third brother.


    ??Jiang Sanlang was naturally happy and took his second brother, eldest brother and old father to his yard.


    ??Nowadays, the yard of Jiang Sanlang''s family is extremely cramped. It not only has a chicken shed and a deer shed, but also a bamboo shed and an earthen kiln that is two people high.


    ?A wooden frame is placed in the bamboo shed. The wooden frame has two floors, and ten pieces of dead mulberry wood are placed on each floor.


    ??More than a dozen holes were drilled into the mulberry trees, filled with rice husk sawdust, and planted with golden ear roots.


    At this time, the fungus has emerged from the golden ear, and the stars are dotted with golden color, which is very gratifying.


    ¡°If all this grows, how much will it cost?¡± Jiang Dalang exclaimed. I counted and found twenty dead mulberry trees.


    ??If each mulberry tree grows ten golden ears, that means two hundred.


    ?Two hundred golden ears, how much silver will they cost after drying?


    Jiang Dalang''s heart trembled.


    He also came to see the third brother when he was baking golden ears a while ago, but didn¡¯t pay much attention.


    After all, no one has ever seen this thing, and I don¡¯t know if it is really valuable.


    ?Now that Sanlang has really sold at a high price and earned more than four guans at a time, how can he not be envious and have heart palpitations?


    ??If only a dozen dried golden ears are sold for so much money, how much money can be made from more than two hundred golden ears?


    ??Hey, I don¡¯t even dare to think about it.


    ??Jiang Dalang turned to his third brother and asked: "Sanlang, where did you find the golden ear seedlings? Why don''t we go look for them and look at them with you?"


    ?He couldn''t wait any longer and had to go into the mountains to find golden ears immediately.


    ? Jiang Sanlang scratched his head and said, "Ying Bao found this. I''ll go and ask."


    ?So, Yingbao, who had returned from the deer run, was surrounded by her eldest and second uncles. They asked her expectantly where she got the golden ears.


    Yingbao blinked: "I found it in the woods over there, but it''s gone. How about we go to Beishan and look for it."


    She still remembered that the boy in ragged clothes said that the load of firewood was chopped at Shita Mountain in Beishan.


    "Okay! Let''s go to Beishan to look for him." Jiang Dalang slapped his thigh and said excitedly. There are many woods and mulberry trees in Beishan, so maybe you can actually find them.


    The next day, Jiang Sanlang carried his daughter on his back and led his eldest brother, second brother and two nephews into the mountain. Just in case, they all brought bows, arrows, ropes, machetes and backpacks.


    There are many fruit trees in Beishan Mountain, and it is the early spring in March. The peach blossoms, pear blossoms, and apricot blossoms all over the mountain are in full bloom, which is so beautiful.


    ?This reminded Yingbao of the fruit seedlings in the cave, and he had to find a way to plant them in Nanshan as soon as possible.


    ?The group of people walked up and down several hills and searched through countless trees. They couldn''t find any golden fungus, but unexpectedly found a few snow fungus as big as an egg.


    Ying Bao was pleasantly surprised and did not allow his father and the others to move. He only asked them to cut down the dead mulberry tree and carry it home.


    Because it was a dead tree, Jiang Sanlang did not hesitate, and he and his eldest and second brothers started to chop down this dead tree as thick as a bowl.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who owns this piece of land, and no one comes to take care of it.¡±


    ?Jiang Dalang muttered, looked around, and urged his two younger brothers to leave quickly. "But we can''t be seen. Let''s leave quickly."


    ?He was worried that the owner of the land would discover that his brothers were secretly cutting down other people''s trees. If they were caught, it would be terrible, and it would be a fierce battle.


    ??Jiang Erlang stood on the high **** and looked at it for a while, then said: "It''s okay, this land should be taken over and no one will take care of it."


    ??According to the laws of the Great Qian Dynasty, after the death of the landowner, the land allocated in his name must be returned to the court, and it will be distributed to other young men in the future.


    So the owner of this land either died, or the whole family fled the land, that is, they fled the famine.


    ??Jiang Dalang was happy when he heard this, and immediately ordered his two sons: "Hurry and look around again to see if there is any snow fungus like this."


    It was also the first time for him to see this thing. He heard from his niece and third brother that it was called snow ear and it was also very valuable. It was sold in Mr. Li¡¯s family drugstore, so he hurriedly asked his two sons to look for it.


    ?Jiang Cheng and Jiang Quan agreed and went to look for them separately.


    Not to mention, I found a mulberry tree with snow fungus nearby.


    ??It¡¯s just that the snow fungus on this tree is very small, just bigger than a fingernail, but it¡¯s better because there are so many of them, there are several clusters of them.


    So Yingbao asked Dad and the others to cut down the whole tree and take it away.


    In the evening, several members of the Jiang family carried two sections of dead trees back to the village.


    ??Although the villagers I met were curious about them carrying the whole dead tree back, they didn''t ask.


    After all, every family has been short of firewood, and it is common to come back from Beishan.


    ?Two dead trees were brought to the yard of Jiang Sanlang''s house. The three brothers cut off the head and tail of the tree, leaving only the middle section, leaning against the bamboo shed.


    At night, Yingbao secretly sprinkled the water from the cave pond on the two dry trees with the snow ear, and then sprinkled it with the golden ear before returning to the house to rest.


    Looking at it the next day, Xue Er was not only not dead, but also actually grown a lot.


    Yingbao is very happy.


    Seeing that there are snow fungus strains, she will get some and keep them in the cave.


    ?More than twenty days passed in a flash.


    ??The golden ears in Jiang Sanlang¡¯s bamboo shed are finally ready to be harvested.


    ?The snow fungus on the two mulberry tree sections has also grown up, and is crystal clear, more beautiful than the golden ear. However, the snow fungus is a bit loose, not as well formed, and not as neat as the golden ear.


    He and Chun Niang washed their hands and harvested them carefully with the newly bought thin knives.


    Then cut off all the roots of the golden ear, carefully place it on the hollow bamboo drawer, expose part of it to the sun, and bake the other part in the kiln.


    ??The white fungus was also cut off, scattered on the bamboo drawers, and pushed into the drying oven together with some of the golden fungus.


    The weather has been exceptionally sunny these days. In just five days, more than a hundred golden ears have been dried out by the sun.


    ?Jiang Sanlang picked up one and looked at it, then compared it with the ones he had baked, and said: "The golden ears baked in the stove are still drier, but the color is not as good as those dried in the sun."


    ?Chunniang feels that drying is better, but it is too time-consuming and tiring.


    Because someone has to guard the kiln all night long, add wood and remove the fire at any time, and keep the temperature of the furnace neither too high nor too low. My husband has been losing weight these past few days.


    The gold ear price has been modified. Please point out any unreasonable things and I will correct them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 34： Enter the county seat

    Chapter 34 Entering the county town


    April Mengxia, the locust flowers are fragrant.


    ??Li Langzhong was teaching his grandson how to identify medicines in the medicine shop, when he suddenly saw Jiang Sanlang walking in with a basket on his back.


    ??Jiang Sanlang bowed his head to Mr. Li and said, "Old man Li, I baked some golden ears again, can you see if you can keep them?"


    Hearing this, Langzhong Li immediately became energetic. He stroked his beard and said, "Take it and take a look."


    Jiang Sanlang placed the basket on the counter and uncovered the linen cloth.


    ??The basket on his back is filled with bright yellow, and the fist-sized golden ears are like yellow hydrangeas, which are very eye-catching.


    Li Langzhong was surprised. He raised his eyes and asked Jiang Sanlang: "Where did Sanlang find so many golden ears?"


    ?Jiang Sanlang scratched his head and said sheepishly: "I didn''t find it, I grew it at home."


    "No wonder." Li Langzhong was even more surprised, "No wonder they are all about the same size and the color is so pure."


    He picked up one and pinched it. It was very dry. If he pressed harder, the golden ear made a clicking sound, as if it would break in the next moment.


    "Sanlang has put a lot of effort into it." Li Langzhong said with a smile: "It''s well made. If you keep it well, it can last for a year."


    ??He stretched his head to look at the golden ear in the basket and muttered to himself: "I have to find something to seal it up."


    ??He turned around and told his grandson to get two buckets to hold the golden ears.


    ?This thing cannot be put under heavy pressure to prevent it from breaking.


    The little grandson ran to the back hall in a hurry.


    Li Langzhong took out the basket and began to weigh the golden ears.


    "A total of three kilograms." Li Langzhong said: "Based on ten guans per jin, I should give you thirty guans. Does Sanlang want copper coins or silver ingots?"


    ??Although Jiang Sanlang already knew how much the golden ears he brought today could be sold for, he still felt dizzy after confirming it again.


    ?Mom, thirty guan is equivalent to 30,000 copper coins. It must be carried in a basket.


    ?However, there is still a lot of copper coins at home, which is enough for half a year''s expenses. So for now, it¡¯s better to get silver ingots for easy storage.


    ¡°Silver ingots, I need silver ingots, they are easy to carry.¡± He said with a smile.


    ??Li Langzhong also smiled and asked his grandson to come and put the golden ears while he went to the backyard to get the silver.


    ?This time he took five taels of silver ingots, six in total, and they were placed in front of Jiang Sanlang with shining silver.


    ??This was the first time Jiang Sanlang saw so many silver ingots. He couldn''t help but chuckle and put them into his pocket one by one.


    He put an empty basket on his back and asked, "Old man Li, I still have some golden ears at home. Do you still want them?"


    Li Langzhong was shocked when he heard this, "What? There''s more?"


    "Well, my family planted a lot this time, and what I brought back today is only 40%." Jiang Sanlang said.


    ?This time it was Li Langzhong''s turn to scratch his head.


    He said, "Sanlang, to be honest, the golden ears I collected are only temporarily stored. After all, most of the soup is consumed in autumn and winter.


    ?Now I can only collect so much, and if it''s more, I won''t have cash to pay. Otherwise, take it to a large drugstore in the county town to have a look. "


    ??Jiang Sanlang was stunned and bowed to Mr. Li, "I understand. Thank you, Mr. Li, for the tip."


    Back home, Jiang Sanlang was a little depressed.


    ?Although I have earned another thirty taels of silver, most of the remaining golden ears have not been sold.


    ??Moreover, his eldest and second brothers are also eagerly looking forward to planting golden ears with him to make a fortune.


    But now Li Langzhong will no longer accept them. If the golden ears cannot be sold in the future, the eldest and second brothers will be so disappointed.


    ?Chunniang saw that her husband looked strange and asked quickly: "What''s wrong?"


    ??Jiang Sanlang repeated what Li Langzhong said and sighed: "Li Langzhong''s medicine shop can''t accept so many golden ears. It seems that I have to go to the county town tomorrow."


    Ying Bao heard this from the side, her eyes lit up immediately, and she quickly raised her hand, "Dad, I''m going too! I''m going to the county seat too!"


    Seeing how anxious his little girl was, Jiang Sanlang couldn''t help laughing, "What are you going to do?" "I''m going to sell gold ears. Dad, please take me there." Ying Bao waved her father''s sleeves coquettishly.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you there.¡±


    Jiang Sanlang picked up his daughter and said to his wife: "I will go to the front yard to discuss with the eldest and second brothers to see if they are free tomorrow. It will be safer for us brothers to walk together."


    ??If the golden ears can be sold in the county town, a sum of money will come in. It will be bad if you encounter robbers on the way back, so you must have a few strong men to go with you.


    ??Furthermore, since I plan to take my eldest brother and the others to grow golden ears together, I need to find a merchant who can buy them stably. Otherwise, the brothers will be busy and their work will be in vain.


    ¡°Well, you go.¡±


    ?Chunniang looked at her daughter worriedly, "But do you really want to take Bao''er? It''s so unsafe on the road."


    Yingbao didn''t wait for her father to answer, and immediately answered, "I want to go! Dad promised to take Bao''er with him."


    ?Chunniang glared at the little girl and said, "Naughty, Bao''er doesn''t want a younger brother?"


    "I want a younger brother. Bao''er comes back from the county town and brings delicious food to his younger brother, and also to my mother."


    Both brothers are seven months old and can eat something to grind their teeth. She is going to the best pastry shop in the county to buy milk cakes for her brothers.


    ?Chunniang:¡­


    ??Jiang Sanlang smiled, "Let her go. When the time comes, take Dacheng with him and let him carry Bao''er."


    Ying Bao narrowed her eyes with a smile and nodded repeatedly, "Mom, don''t worry, Bao''er is not naughty, Bao''er is useful."


    Chun Niang had no choice but to poke the little **** the forehead, "Then you must be obedient and not run around. There are bad people in the county who will steal babies, especially babies like you."


    ¡°Well, Bao¡¯er doesn¡¯t run around.¡±


    The next day, Jiang Sanlang borrowed a donkey cart from the Muramasa family, and carrying two baskets of golden ears, the three brothers headed for the county town.


    ?Of course, Ying Bao and her cousin Jiang Cheng were also on the donkey cart.


    Starting out at dawn, stopping and walking all the way, we didn¡¯t arrive at the city gate until noon.


    The soldiers guarding the city made them pay five cents for the carriage and horse tax before letting them go.


    After entering the city, a few people drove around in donkey carts, mainly looking for a pharmacy where they could buy golden ears.


    Yingbao lived in the county town for several years in her last life, so she knew the layout of the county town well.


    She directed her father to drive the car, turn left and right, and entered a busy street.


    ?The streets are lined with shops, colorful flags are fluttering, people pushing carts carrying burdens, people leading donkeys and horses, and pedestrians of all kinds come in an endless stream.


    Yingbao pointed to a store: "Dad, that is a drug store."


    In her previous life, she had brought her younger brother to see a doctor and get medicine at this house. The doctor in charge had superb medical skills, and the shopkeeper was also very trustworthy.


    I just don¡¯t know how I am now, whether it is the same as in my previous life.


    ??Jiang Sanlang looked up and saw that it was indeed a drug store.


    ¡°Jiukang Medicine Hall.¡±


    Looking at the name, you can tell that it is a long-established medicine hall.


    ¡°Big brother and second brother, let¡¯s go and have a look.¡±


    ??Jiang Sanlang called to his two brothers, "Take a basket of golden ears first, and put the rest in the car for Dacheng to watch."


    ??Jiang Dalang Jiang Erlang responded, got out of the car, straightened his clothes, and dusted off his shoes, and then followed his third brother to Jiukang Medicine Hall.


    Ying Bao was held in his arms by his father, his eyes rolling around.


    ??Jiukang Medicine Hall seems to be small in size at the moment, and there are not as many medicine cabinets as in the previous life.


    But the Jiukang in the previous life was already the Jiukang Medicine Hall more than ten years later, so naturally it cannot be compared to it now.


    Enter the shop, Jiang Sanlang handed the little girl to his second brother, stepped forward and handed over to a dispensing clerk who was about 17 or 18 years old: "Is the shopkeeper of your shop here?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 35： Jiukang Medicine Hall

    Chapter 35 Jiukang Medicine Hall


    ??The dispensing man was polite and returned the greeting to Jiang Sanlang, "What does the guest want from my shopkeeper?"


    ??Jiang Sanlang said bluntly: "A certain family has some golden ears, and I would like to ask if your house will accept them?"


    The clerk was stunned, looked at a few people, and said, "It depends on the condition. If the condition is good, of course I will accept it."


    ??Jiang Sanlang quickly took the backpack and put it on the counter, "Then please take a look at this."


    ??The waiter picked up one, looked at it over and over, smelled it, and pinched it again.


    He didn''t say whether it was okay or not. He said to Jiang Sanlang: "You guys wait a minute, I''ll go and ask the shopkeeper to come over."


    ??The waiter asked the medicine boy next to him to take care of him, then turned and went to the inner hall.


    Not long after, a middle-aged man with a long beard in his forties came out with the waiter. He looked at the three brothers with a haughty expression. "Are you selling gold ears?"


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Sanlang clasped his fists.


    The shopkeeper walked over, picked up a gold ear, looked at it, and said, "A gold ear of this quality is worth one tael of silver per catty here."


    ¡°What?¡± Jiang Sanlang was stunned for a moment, his expression a little ugly.


    ??Li Langzhong paid ten taels of silver per catty, but he didn''t expect that this medicine hall only gave out one tael.


    Jiang Dalang and Jiang Erlang looked at each other, not too disappointed.


    You must know that a pound of rice is only three Wen, and mutton is only eighteen Wen per pound.


    ?This little golden ear can be sold for one tael of silver per pound, which is one thousand cash. That''s a lot of money, and it can catch up with their farm family''s income for several months.


    But didn¡¯t the third brother say that one pound is twelve taels? How could there be such a big difference? Jiang Dalang was confused.


    ??Although Jiang Sanlang was annoyed, he didn''t want to get angry. He only reminded: "Did the shopkeeper make a mistake? I am a golden ear, and I was selling it for ten taels of silver per catty a few days ago."


    The shopkeeper looked impatient and said: "This is the price we are buying, you can sell it or not."


    After speaking, he turned around and walked away. He passed by the clerk and glared at him.


    The waiter looked embarrassed and said to Jiang Sanlang: "That is the shopkeeper of the medicine hall. Since you don''t accept the price of one tael, please come back."


    ??Jiang Sanlang said nothing with a sullen face, packed up his golden ears and left.


    Ying Bao glanced at the boy quietly and felt sad.


    ?This guy will be the head shopkeeper of Jiukang Medicine Hall more than ten years later. Alas, at this moment he is still a powerless boy and can''t decide anything.


    ?A few people left Jiukang Medicine Hall and discussed next to the donkey cart.


    ??Jiang Sanlang: "Would you like to visit other places?"


    ¡°That¡¯s okay. I see there are a lot of medicine halls on this street. Let¡¯s go to two more and ask about the prices.¡± Jiang Erlang said.


    ??Jiang Dalang: "Yes, yes! Ask a few more companies and you will have an idea."


    ?So the three brothers wandered around the county town for a long time and asked several pharmacies, but they were all unsatisfactory.


    ??Although the price has been raised from one tael to two taels, Jiang Sanlang is still not satisfied.


    ?Mr. Li obviously gave a price of ten taels per catty, but how come it was so much less when it arrived in the county?


    I am not willing to give in.


    ?Jiang Sanlang was frustrated, but there was nothing he could do.


    Finally, when he passed a large shop with raised eaves and corners, Jiang Sanlang stopped.


    Fu Ruifeng Trading Co., Ltd.


    ??Isn''t this the address reported by the customer who bought fish last year?


    I had promised him that I would send him the sturgeons I caught. But many things happened and I stopped fishing.


    Unexpectedly, I happened to pass by here today.


    ??Jiang Sanlang hesitated to go in and take a look. After all, there was a "Business House" on the signboard, so he probably did some business.


    ?While hesitating, a middle-aged man came out of the gate, wearing a blue robe with longevity patterns, and walked down the stairs with the hem of his clothes in hand.


    Looking up, he made a sound and walked over quickly. "Aren''t you a fisherman? Why, did you catch a sturgeon?" Jiang Sanlang handed him his hand, "Jiang hasn''t fished recently. He happened to pass by this place today and wanted to go in and have a look."


    The middle-aged man felt a little regretful and said, "Oh, then you can go in." After that, he left.


    Jiang Sanlang quickly added: "Actually, I have brought some dry goods and want to sell them. Can I ask Mr. Lang to help me with the details?"


    ?The middle-aged man paused and asked, "What''s this?"


    ??Jiang Sanlang revealed the golden ear in the basket on his back, "This is it."


    ?The middle-aged man touched the short beard on his chin, his eyes flashed, and he said, "Then come with me."


    After saying that, he took several members of the Jiang family to the backyard of the trading house.


    Enter a spacious room, the middle-aged man invited several people to sit down, and asked the waiter to serve tea, and then asked: "Can I let someone take a look at your goods?"


    ??Jiang Sanlang quickly handed the backpack to the middle-aged man, "This is the golden ear made by my family. It took a lot of effort to make it."


    The middle-aged man inspected it and said, "It''s well preserved. I wonder what price you want to sell it for?"


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the truth,¡± Jiang Sanlang said, ¡°Before I came here, I sold a batch at a local drugstore, and the doctor gave me ten taels of silver per catty. I just don¡¯t know how much the price is here.¡±


    The middle-aged man pondered, "Twelve ounces is too high. I guess the doctor gave it to you based on the selling price of the drug store."


    Seeing Jiang Sanlang''s disappointed expression, the man added: "Our trading company also has to make money, and we also have to travel long distances for transportation, moisture-proof and insect-proofing, and zero scale loss. The risks are quite high, so the price for the buying of golden ears by the trading company is at most three taels per catty." , no more, even if you send it to Fucheng for sale, the price will not be higher than this. "


    "Furthermore, if you take these golden ears to a drug store for sale, they will only charge ten kilograms at most, and they won''t ask for more than that. It''s different for commercial banks. Since we receive the goods, we will naturally ship them all over the world, and the quantity we want will definitely be more than There are many drug stores and they are long-lasting.¡±


    What he said was sincere and reasonable, and Jiang Sanlang was shaken.


    With a long sigh, Jiang Sanlang said: "That''s all, just three liang or three liang. I don''t know what your surname is, but you are the head of a business company?"


    ??The middle-aged man stroked his beard and smiled and said: "A certain person''s surname is Zhou, with the single character Mao. He is not only the second manager of Furifeng, but he can still make the final decision when purchasing some goods."


    ¡°It turns out it¡¯s Manager Zhou. I¡¯m being disrespectful.¡± Jiang Sanlang clasped his fists and said, ¡°My surname is Jiang, Xingsan. These are my eldest brother, my second brother, and my eldest daughter Ying Bao.¡±


    ??Jiang Dalang and Jiang Erlang hurriedly raised their hands in salute, and even Yingbao called him "Uncle Zhou".


    Zhou Mao also stood up and returned the gift, saying, "I wonder how many golden ears the three brothers Jiang brought? Why don''t we weigh them together?"


    He saw that the Jiang brothers brought a donkey cart.


    ??Jiang Sanlang: "There is another basket. Our brother weighed it once at home. Jiang will go get it and weigh it again."


    Zhou Mao waved his hand and said, "You don''t need to rush around. Zhou just asks the waiter to bring the donkey cart in." After that, he ordered the waiter to go out and bring the donkey cart.


    After a while, the donkey cart was brought to the door of the house. Jiang Sanlang moved the basket and placed it in the same place as the previous basket.


    ?Zhou Mao has ordered the servants to bring them and weigh them one by one.


    ¡°The net weight is six kilograms.¡± The waiter reported the number.


    ?Jiang Sanlang nodded, relieved.


    ?It seems that this business is very polite and does not skimp on the weight. The number reported by the waiter is the same as what I weighed at home.


    Zhou Mao: "For six catties, I will pay you eighteen taels of silver."


    ?Jiang Sanlang was not very happy when he heard the number of money, but he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although the price is much less than expected, I am satisfied.


    In previous years, I came to the county town to find work, carrying sacks and transporting goods for others. I was almost dead from exhaustion and could only earn one or two hundred cash. Now I have earned money that my parents have never saved in their whole life. What is there to be dissatisfied about?


    Zhou Mao added: "If there is anything left at home for the third brother Jiang, you can send it to Zhou. If Zhou is not here, just go to the front hall and report your name. Someone will receive you then."


    ?Jiang Sanlang nodded.


    After a while, the waiter brought in silver, five liang and one ingot, a total of three ingots, plus three copper coins.


    Jiang Sanlang put away the silver and copper coins and said goodbye to Zhou Mao.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 36： There will be floods

    Chapter 36 There will be a flood


    At this time, Yingbao said: "Uncle Zhou, do you want to collect snow fungus? I still have snow fungus at home."


    ?Zhou Mao couldn''t help but smile when he saw a baby boy trying to do business with him: "I''ll take it, of course I''ll take it."


    ¡°How much does it cost per pound?¡± Yingbao asked.


    ?Zhou Mao pondered for a moment and said: "If the quality is good, dried snow fungus is five hundred yuan per catty."


    Yingbao nodded and asked, "Does Uncle Zhou keep collecting them? Will he stop giving them away if there are too many?"


    Zhou Mao said seriously: "It is indeed possible. Our commercial bank has to ship the goods it receives. If the supply exceeds the demand, it will naturally not be accepted."


    ¡°Oh. Thank you, Uncle Zhou, I understand.¡±


    Coming out of Fulifeng Trading Company, Jiang Sanlang was the only one who was unhappy, while the others were in high spirits.


    ?After negotiating the purchase price, you can start to do something big when you go back. How can it not be exciting?


    ?Even if it was sold only once, it would be enough for their family to live happily for many years.


    ??Jiang Sanlang drove his donkey cart past several shops and went in to buy a lot of daily necessities. He also bought the Four Treasures of the Study and calligraphy books for his daughter.


    Bought several more pieces of cloth.


    Now that you have earned money, you need to buy some new clothes for your family and live a good life.


    ?While passing by another blacksmith shop, Jiang Sanlang bought some farm tools, a few sickles, and a new iron pot.


    To buy iron farm tools, you need to register your household registration. Jiang Sanlang took out the household registration he had prepared and registered it with the person in charge, and paid the iron tax.


    Out of the city gate, the donkey cart went much faster. The three brothers were talking and laughing in the cart, discussing how to plant golden ears in the future.


    A donkey struggled to pull a cart of people on a hundred-mile journey. It rested several times along the way and was very tired.


    Yingbao fed the donkey a handful of Wudingzhi while it was eating grass and drinking water, which made it cheer up again.


    It was not until dark that five people and one donkey arrived home.


    ?Back at the old house, Jiang Cheng didn¡¯t return the cart because it was too late. After unloading the cart, he held a bundle of grass to feed the donkey.


    ?Suddenly I noticed that this guy was in high spirits, and he didn''t look like he was running two hundred miles a day at all, which was a bit abnormal.


    ??Jiang Cheng touched the donkey''s head and muttered: "Is there something wrong? Normally, after running for twenty miles, it would foam at the top of its head, but today it''s strange."


    The donkey snorted at him, raised its head and brayed loudly, its big eyes squinting in the direction where Ying Bao disappeared.


    Let¡¯s talk about Ying Bao. When he got home, he ran to see his younger brother and gave his mother a bag of cakes. ¡°The shopkeeper said, this is the easiest to digest. It can be given to the baby, and my mother will eat it too.¡±


    Chun Niang took it with a smile, "My baby is the best. Your father went to the county town and didn''t buy anything for our three mothers."


    Yingbao: "Dad bought some cloth for my mother and brother. It looks good. I''ll move it back soon."


    ??Jiang Sanlang not only bought cloth for his own family, but also for his parents, eldest brother, sister-in-law, nephews and nieces, and the second brother''s family was not left behind either.


    ??It¡¯s just that no one in Jiang Erlang¡¯s family knows how to make clothes, so they put them in the big room and ask his sister-in-law to help make them.


    ?Sure enough, after a while, Jiang Sanlang entered the house with three pieces of cloth in his arms.


    The cloth is smooth and bright, with a texture and color not found in cloth shops in the town.


    There are also two books for Ying Bao on the cloth, a copybook, a stack of paper, two brushes, an inkstone, and a few ink sticks.


    Put down your things, take out three ingots of silver from the bag on your waist, and hand them to your wife.


    He picked up his son, whom he hadn''t seen for a day, smelled the fragrance, and said with a smile: "I told my parents that we will go to the kiln in a few days to order a batch of bricks and tiles. After the summer harvest, we will renovate the house and put up the courtyard wall." Once you build it up, you won¡¯t have to worry about people sneaking in.¡±


    ?A few days ago, some **** kid sneaked into the bamboo shed in the middle of the night, stole a golden ear from a mulberry tree, and tore off a few of them, which made Jiang Sanlang very angry.


    Later, Jiang Sanlang simply slept in a bamboo shed, and no one came over.


    Ying Bao, who was reading a book, heard that her father was going to build a house. She immediately ran over, raised her head and said seriously: "Dad, don''t build a house."


    Jiang Sanlang was stunned and asked, "Why don''t you build a house, Bao''er? Isn''t it good for us to live in a big house? If we build a big yard in the future, you and your brother will each have spacious rooms to live in."


    "No!" Yingbao grabbed her father''s sleeve and said firmly: "If there''s a flood, the house will be knocked down. Dad, let''s not build a house here. Let''s build it in Nanshan. There won''t be a flood there." ¡±


    Jiang Sanlang was a little surprised.


    ??I''m surprised how my daughter said this.


    ??Yes, in previous summers, the water level of the river did rise, and sometimes it would overflow into the farmland, but how did a little child know such a thing? "How did Bao''er know that there would be a flood?" Chun Niang asked, feeling uneasy.


    She has always believed in the rumors in the village that the little girl is somewhat spiritual, so she pays special attention to what Ying Bao says.


    Yingbao''s eyes flashed and she said, "I dreamed that there would be a flood here, flooding the village, and knocking down all the houses, including Grandpa Muramasa''s house."


    The houses in Muramasa are all made of green bricks and tiles, and it is impossible for them to be destroyed by ordinary floods.


    Chunniang and Jiang Sanlang were speechless when they heard this.


    The two of them looked at each other, their expressions a little solemn.


    ??Jiang Sanlang put down his son, squatted down and looked at his daughter, "Bao''er, have you ever told anyone about these things?"


    Yingbao shook his head.


    ??Jiang Sanlang: "Then you can''t tell anyone else in the future, you know?"


    Yingbao nodded.


    ¡°Tell your parents when the flood will come?¡± Jiang Sanlang asked again.


    Ying Bao bit her finger and thought for a while, "I don''t know."


    ?? Jiang Sanlang:


    ?Chunniang touched her daughter''s little head and said softly: "Bao''er, tell me why you want to build a house in Nanshan?"


    Yingbao''s eyes lit up, and she started talking and gesticulating, "Go and build a house in Nanshan. We can plant a lot of apple trees there. The deer will also have a place to graze. Let''s build a big house and a big yard. Dad will plant There¡¯s a place for golden ears too.¡±


    Jiang Sanlang scratched his forehead and felt that what his daughter said made sense.


    That''s right, Nanshan is a vast land, and part of my Yongye field is also there. If I want to build a house, I don''t have to worry about not having enough space.


    As for the property and field taxes that should be paid, you can make money by growing golden ears yourself, and you can fully afford to pay various taxes.


    ??Moreover, the fields in Nanshan are barren, so it doesn¡¯t matter whether they are planted or not. Many families have abandoned them because they can¡¯t even harvest seeds.


    ?However, there are also disadvantages to living in Nanshan, that is, it is far away from the village. If my family really moves there, it may not be safe.


    ¡°Chun Niang,¡± Jiang Sanlang asked his wife, ¡°If we go to Nanshan to build a house, is it really possible? Is it too remote?¡±


    ?Chunniang frowned.


    ?She has no idea either.


    ??Jiang Sanlang sighed and muttered: "It would be great if the eldest and second brothers also went to build houses there."


    As more people live there, safety issues are solved. Nanshan is undoubtedly the safest place to live. At least there is no need to worry about flooding.


    In fact, Nanshan is not a mountain. It is just a bumpkin hillside with many cultivated fields and many wild bamboo forests.


    However, because the cultivated fields were not well maintained, they became more and more barren year by year, so many people abandoned farming and fled to the fields.


    ?There is a natural water pond there. Although it is not big, it is enough for the daily life of several families. If the pond is expanded and rainwater is accumulated over time, it may even be able to use water for irrigation.


    ?Thinking about it this way, maybe it would be good to build a house in Nanshan. At least it can avoid the flood that my daughter dreamed about.


    "How about I go and discuss it with my parents and eldest brother tomorrow." Moving and building a house is no small matter. Not only must I get the consent of my parents, but I also need Muramasa''s nod.


    No words all night.


    ?Early the next morning, before Jiang Sanlang could go to the front yard, Jiang Dalang, Jiang Erlang and Jiang Laohan came carrying mulberry pieces.


    ¡°Sanlang, can we divide the plants today?¡±


    ??Jiang Dalang had already built a bamboo shed in his yard, and he only waited for Sanlang to finish his work before dividing the bacteria.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Sanlang had this intention and quickly took his brother into the bamboo shed and taught them step by step how to divide and plant plants and how to sprinkle water.


    Jiang Dalang planted a hundred plants, and Jiang Erlang also planted a hundred plants.


    Old man Jiang only planted twenty plants, hoping to earn some pocket money for himself.


    A day passes while you are busy.


    ??Jiang Sanlang was busy for two days and forgot to mention that he was going to build a house in Nanshan.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 37： Prepare to build a house

    Chapter 37 Preparing to build a house


    ?At this time, the three hundred golden ears at home have been sown, and he was about to go to the front yard to discuss with his parents and brothers, when he saw Chen Cunzheng standing at the door of his yard with his hands behind his back.


    Muramasa Chen Sanyou is in his forties. He is gentle, polite and helpful. He is very prestigious in Dongchen Village, and his reputation is second only to his elder brother Chen Fu, the patriarch.


    When Jiang Sanlang saw Chen Cunzheng coming, he hurried forward to greet him and said with a smile: "Uncle Chen, come in quickly and sit down."


    ?? Chen Sanyou then walked in, looked around and asked: "Sanlang, I see that you are very busy recently, what are you busy with?"


    ??Jiang Sanlang rubbed his hands and said with a smile: "I''m not busy with anything. I just picked some mushrooms from the mountain and came back to plant them."


    ¡°What mushroom?¡± Chen Sanyou was curious.


    ?Jiang Sanlang led him into the bamboo shed, pointed to the twenty mulberry trees on the shelf and said: "I planted golden ears, which are said to be tonic."


    ??Chen Sanyou stretched his neck and looked at it for a while, then realized that he didn''t recognize it, so he muttered: "It''s quite strange."


    ??Jiang Sanlang smiled innocently.


    ? Coming out of the bamboo shed, Chen Sanyou said earnestly: "Sanlang, you can grow mushrooms, but you can''t abandon the fields. Growing grain is the foundation of our farmer''s life."


    ??Jiang Sanlang nodded immediately: "Don''t worry, Sanshu Chen, my family''s fields are all cultivated, and not a single acre has been lost."


    Chen Sanyou nodded and sighed: "I was notified yesterday that after the summer harvest, the court will collect a large amount of grain and cloth. The fields in our village will be taxed 10% per acre. Oh, you all should be careful. Well, if we don¡¯t count enough by then, life will be difficult for you and me.¡±


    ??Jiang Sanlang frowned: "Are you going to increase the tax? Sanshu Chen, is the court going to war with someone again?"


    ?Chen Sanyou shook his head, "I don''t know. There will always be a government order issued by then. Let''s just wait."


    He walked a few steps, stopped again, and continued:


    "Also, you should cultivate the fields over there in Nanshan quickly. No matter what you plant, it is better than leaving it uncultivated. I think the price of food will definitely rise in the second half of the year. You can play around with that land a little, and it will be better in the winter. Hungry."


    "That''s what Uncle Chen San said." Jiang Sanlang said: "I am also planning to tidy up the land in Nanshan. I will ask Uncle Chen to give me some details."


    ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Sanyou was satisfied and left with his hands behind his back.


    Sent Muramasa away, Jiang Sanlang looked solemn.


    In previous years, before a war started, the imperial court would always levy grain and cloth. If the war was stalemate, it would also levy troops.


    At that time, the people will probably experience another cold wind, snow and rain.


    Fortunately, I earned dozens of taels of silver. Even if the army really had to be drafted, my three brothers could use the silver to buy more soldiers to go out in the army instead.


    So, you still have to think carefully about building a house.


    ¡­


    As the old saying goes, peach blossoms in March bring rain in April. It¡¯s the end of April, and the sky is overcast, and it seems like a heavy rain is brewing.


    ?Chunniang sat in front of the window, glancing outside from time to time, feeling worried.


    ?She has been thinking about her daughter''s words these days, and she is afraid that one day the river will suddenly flood and her house will be flooded.


    ¡°Sanlang, let¡¯s build a house in Nanshan as soon as possible. Alas, I can¡¯t even sleep well these days.¡±


    ??Jiang Sanlang, who was teasing his son, was stunned for a moment, looked outside and frowned.


    It rained a lot in early summer, and it hasn¡¯t cleared up in the past few days.


    He thought for a moment and said, "How about we build three huts on Nanshan first. If there is a heavy rain, we can go to the mountain to take shelter."


    ?Chunniang nodded immediately, "Build a thatched hut, just build thatched hut, Sanlang, I really can''t stand it anymore." I was so worried all night that I didn''t dare to sleep a wink.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell my parents tomorrow and see if they can build it or not,¡± Jiang Sanlang said.


    ?Chunniang glared at her husband and said, "You can just build it. Why are you always dragging your father, mother, eldest and second brother? If they don''t agree to go, then won''t you stop building it?"


    ¡°No way.¡± Jiang Sanlang rubbed his head in embarrassment: ¡°I wasn¡¯t thinking that if there was a flood one day, they would build a house on the south **** and have a place to stay.¡±


    ?Chunniang''s face brightened a little, and she urged: "Then why are you waiting for tomorrow? It''s not too late now, so hurry up and tell your eldest and second brothers."


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll go right away.¡±


    ?Ying Bao didn¡¯t know that because of her words, her parents decided to build a house in Nanshan. Not only did my father go to build it, he also brought his eldest and second uncle along with him. At the moment, she is busy in the cave, planting snow fungus on five mulberry trees.


    After planting the snow fungus, I went to look at the golden fungus on the other five mulberry trees.


    ?These golden ears have grown, but because of the bad weather, they were not cut down.


    However, if they are not harvested, the mature golden ears will shrink, change color, and eventually rot.


    ?The golden ears my father planted have not yet grown up, so they will not be baked in the oven. And now is the rainy season, the weather is humid and there is not enough sunlight. If the golden ears are not dried in time, they will rot and become moldy.


    Hey, you must calculate the time for planting next time, otherwise your work will be in vain.


    Yingbao walked around the cave and saw again the large field of bachelor grass, which is the grass where water chestnuts grow.


    Now the water chestnuts are ripe, and they will rot in the ground if they are not picked.


    Yingbao scratched his head and squatted down to dig some water chestnuts.


    ??After pulling out and digging, only a few dozen clumps of stick grass were harvested, and a large basket of water chestnuts as big as eggs was harvested, which made Ying Bao very worried.


    ??You can''t finish it by yourself, and you don''t dare to take too much out for others to eat. This is really going to cost you your life.


    If only she grew up, she could take them to the town and sell them. Or pretend to buy it from the market.


    But she is only a two-year-old baby now, just a little taller than a small dining table. If she goes out alone, a child of several years old can carry her away.


    Selected a dozen of the largest ones and set them aside for seeds, while the rest were temporarily placed in baskets.


    Wash your hands in the pool water, Ying Bao began to think about the thirty mature golden ears again.


    ?This thing is already valuable, and it makes her heartbroken to waste one.


    ?Looking around, Ying Bao saw the Wudingzhi on the stone wall and suddenly had a sudden thought.


    ?Pinch off a few Wuding Zhi leaves, put them in a bowl and pound them into a paste, then scoop out some pool water and stir them well.


    Wudingzhi juice melts into the water and is only slightly viscous, nothing else is noticeable.


    Yingbao poured the bowl of water on the mature golden ears and wanted to wait a few days to see if they would mutate.


    The golden ears are already mature anyway. If they are not picked and dried in time, they will become moldy. It is better to use them as an experiment.


    ??If there was nothing unusual, she would boil the golden ears and give them to her grandparents and uncle to eat. It was not considered a waste. If they went bad, she would just throw them away.


    When I came out of the cave, I saw dark clouds outside the window and it was already raining.


    ? Ying Bao knelt down beside the Kang table, picked up an ink stick and began to grind the ink.


    ?Ever since her father bought her a pen, ink, paper and inkstone, she has another task every day, which is to copy copybooks and copy the Three Character Classic.


    ?The rain was getting heavier and heavier, hitting the window lattice and causing splashes of water.


    ?Jiang Sanlang hurried home from outside, and his clothes were already soaked.


    He took off his wet clothes, took the cloth brought by his wife to wipe his face, and said with a smile: "The eldest brother and the second brother have agreed to go to Nanshan to build a house with us. When the rain stops, I will ask brother Li Dayong to help us build adobe. In autumn, we will Start construction.¡±


    Building a house is not an easy task, even if you build a thatched house. You must first dry the adobe needed to build the house, and then prepare enough bamboo and thatch, as well as log beams, door frames and window frames. Play well.


    Once everything is ready, you can ask someone to lay the foundation and build the house.


    ?During this period, it is necessary to avoid the busy farming season, not to mention the freezing cold winter, because the soil easily contains ice. Once the spring warms and the flowers bloom, the ice melts, making the house unstable, and the walls will collapse within a short period of time.


    ?Chunniang pursed her lips and smiled, brought him some dry clothes to change into, and asked, "Should we still build an adobe house?"


    ?The family has money now, so they can build five large houses with blue bricks and tiles, which are clean and bright, and there will be no black bugs crawling down from the rotten thatch on the roof in summer.


    ??Jiang Sanlang nodded, "Build three adobe houses for the time being. When we make more money, we will build brick houses."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 38： Five Poison Months

    Chapter 38 Five Poison Moons


    ?It rained all day, and in the middle of the night, the light rain turned into a heavy rain, with lightning and thunder, which scared Chun Niang so much that she couldn''t sleep much the whole night.


    She didn¡¯t breathe a sigh of relief until the rain stopped the next day.


    After a night of heavy rain, the river was overflowing and only just a little bit overflowed the river bank.


    ??Jiang Sanlang stood by the rushing river and watched it for a long time, and he was almost certain in his heart.


    Looks like my daughter¡¯s dream may come true.


    ?Just one night of heavy rain can cause the river to overflow like this. What if it happens another night?


    He dared not think about how he and his family would cope if a flood struck.


    ?In the past, rivers would overflow, even reaching low-lying farmland. Occasionally, they would flood into villagers'' homes, but they receded quickly, so the villagers didn''t care.


    Ever since his daughter said that there was going to be a flood, alarm bells suddenly sounded in the hearts of Jiang Sanlang and his wife.


    Looking at the river after the rain now, the more dangerous it becomes, the more dangerous it becomes.


    No, we still have to move to Xiaonanshan as soon as possible.


    ?Looking back, Xiaonanshan is not far from the village, only two or three miles away. Standing on the hillside, you can see the smoke from the village.


    ??It doesn¡¯t seem impossible if a few more families move to Nanshan.


    ? Jiang Sanlang made up his mind and turned around to find Uncle Muramasa Chen.


    It is sunny and sunny after the rain, and the weather is getting hotter.


    Today is the first day of the Five Poison Month. Yingbao is wearing a five-color wristband embroidered by her mother, a colorful silk thread on her ankle, a colorful shirt, and five-poison embroidered shoes. She is wearing the same dress as Dani and Ernihu. Let''s go to the river ditch to catch shrimps together, break off some reed leaves, and go back to make rice dumplings.


    ??The deer followed closely behind them, nibbling at the new grass on the roadside from time to time, wagging its short tail happily.


    The reeds grew luxuriantly and the leaves were very wide. Dani asked her two younger sisters and her little cousin to stay on the bank while she went down to the river beach to collect leaves.


    Soon a bamboo basket was filled, and she walked ashore carrying the deep one and the shallow one.


    At this moment, a pheasant flew past, causing the tiger to scream in surprise. "Pheasant! Pheasant! Big sister caught it!"


    Dani took a look and said, "The pheasant has flown far away and we can''t catch it."


    She placed the basket at Erni''s feet and went back to the river beach. "I''m going to see if there are any wild eggs in the reeds."


    ?Normally, pheasants and wild birds will make their nests in the grass or reeds. There may be pheasant eggs where the pheasants flew just now.


    Sure enough, Dani''s surprised cry came from the reeds: "Ah! There are really wild eggs!"


    Yingbao and Ernihuzi immediately stretched their necks, trying to see where the pheasant was nesting.


    After a while, Dani walked out with her clothes in her arms, one foot deep and one foot shallow, laughing, and showed the wild eggs in her clothes to her younger brothers and sisters. "Look, eight."


    Huzi squeezed over and reached out to take it, but Erni slapped it away, "Don''t move, it will break."


    ??The four-year-old child screamed angrily and jumped up and down, insisting on grabbing it.


    Suddenly, his little hand was grabbed by Ying Bao.


    Huzi paused immediately and became as quiet as a chicken. He turned around and said to Yingbao with a smile: "I want to play with Yingbao."


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to play, we have to go fishing for shrimps.¡± Two-year-old Ying Bao coaxed him like a little sister: ¡°Be good, I¡¯ll go back and cook wild eggs for you.¡±


    Huzi nodded wildly, sniffed, and suddenly transformed into an obedient baby.


    ? Dani and her younger siblings found a large puddle with aquatic plants and started fishing for shrimps with their own dip net.


    The shrimps at this time are fat and big, and twenty or thirty of them can be cooked in a plate.


    Yingbao was young and couldn''t carry the net, so he wandered around with a basket.


    Seeing that Da Ni Er Ni and Hu Zi were all staring at the puddle, she squatted down and quietly took out a large bush of water chestnut grass from the cave and placed it on the edge of the ditch, deliberately making it look like it had just been pulled out of the ditch.


    Then she shouted: "Sister Dani, come quickly, I have found the big water chestnut."


    Dani heard the sound and came over. She was a little surprised when she saw what was in her little cousin''s hand, "Are these really water chestnuts?" This was too big. She has never seen water chestnuts as big as eggs.


    No matter how shocked Dani was, Yingbao picked up a water chestnut and rinsed it in the water. She pointed at several water chestnuts hanging below and said, "This should be edible."


    As he spoke, he picked one, washed it, took a bite, and kept muttering: "It''s so sweet and delicious."


    Hu Zi had long forgotten that he had eaten water chestnuts last year. He picked up a water chestnut and rinsed it. He happily tore off a large water chestnut and stuffed it into his mouth. The bite made a clicking sound.


    Erni saw this and squatted down, picked the water chestnuts one by one and put them into the basket.


    Dani didn¡¯t hesitate for long and came over to help.


    ?This time Yingbao released a pile of freshly plucked clover grass and a small basket of water chestnuts.


    The four siblings stopped fishing for shrimps and returned home with a basket of water chestnuts and a basket of reed leaves.


    ¡°This is a water chestnut, right?¡± Mrs. Jiang Liu and Mrs. Jiang¡¯s sister-in-law Zhou were surprised when they saw such a big water chestnut for the first time, ¡°Where did it come from?¡±


    ¡°Ying Bao found it.¡± Dani and Erni said in unison.


    ¡°Where did you find it?¡± Jiang Liu asked.


    ¡°Over there in the ditch.¡±


    Dani was still a little confused and asked Jiang Liu: "Grandma, is this really edible?"


    Ms. Jiang Liu picked up a water chestnut and rubbed it on the palm of her hand. She took a bite and chewed it. "It''s not numb. It''s sweet and sweet. You should be able to eat it."


    ?Hand another one to the eldest daughter-in-law, "You should try it too."


    Zhou took it and went to the kitchen to scoop out water and wash it before taking a sip. "It tastes like water chestnuts, but sweeter than water chestnuts."


    Ms. Jiang Liu asked her granddaughter with a smile, "Is there any more over the ditch?"


    Dani was confused and turned to look at her little cousin.


    Yingbao said quickly: "There should be one. Let''s go look for it tomorrow."


    ??She wants to get all the water chestnuts from the cave, and maybe she can mobilize her family and her eldest and second uncle''s families to grow some, and they should be able to sell them for money.


    ??If you can''t sell it, it''s better to eat it at home than to let it rot in the cave.


    Mrs. Jiang Liu touched Yingbao''s head and said with a smile: "Then you can go look for it tomorrow. If you find it, come back and tell Grandma, and Grandma will ask your second brother to help dig it out."


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Yingbao nodded. She will be able to find lots and lots of water chestnuts.


    ? Ying Bao returned home and showed half a basket of big water chestnuts to her mother-in-law.


    ¡°This is the water chestnut that Sister Dani, Sister Erni and I found.¡±


    ¡°Such a big water chestnut?¡± Chun Niang picked up one and looked at it. "It''s really rare."


    The two milk babies on the kang also crawled over to grab them.


    They are just growing teeth, and they put everything they catch into their mouths.


    Yingbao moved the basket away and said, "I''ll give it to you to eat after it''s cooked."


    ?Children of seven or eight months old have weak spleens and stomachs and cannot eat raw food. Moreover, these things grow in water, so there is no guarantee that there will be bugs in them.


    Chun Niang took the water chestnuts, washed them, cooked them all, and put them into a yellow basin.


    ?The two little babies were drooling as they watched their sister peeling water chestnuts for them, and they screamed with excitement.


    Ying Bao handed the peeled ripe water chestnuts to her younger brothers. Seeing how sweet they tasted, she took one and bit it herself.


    The two little guys ate it with gusto, and drooled all over their clothes.


    ?Chunniang had no choice but to keep wiping the saliva and hands of her two sons, but the little baby boy pushed her away and made a fuss in protest.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 39： complain

    Chapter 39 Complaint


    The next day, Yingbao indeed "found" a lot of water chestnuts.


    Water chestnuts are scattered throughout the ditch, a few here, a few there, and a few further away.


    She could always pull out a few trees from the ditch when Dani and Erni didn''t notice.


    This made Dani and Erni very confused.


    Erni has little knowledge and thought that her eyesight was not as bright as that of her younger cousin, so she didn¡¯t notice that there were single grasses hidden in the ditch.


    ?? Dani, who was already ten years old, was very puzzled. She didn''t understand why she could find nothing in the place where she had already searched. As soon as her little cousin went over, she was able to pull out a few bachelor grass trees full of water chestnuts.


    Alas, forget it, since I couldn''t find anything, let the cousin find it alone, and I picked it up with Erni.


    ?So, Dani and Erni followed behind to collect the stick grass that Yingbao had "pulled out", and gathered them together into a big pile.


    ?Yingbao stopped in time after taking out 30% of the water chestnuts in the cave.


    At this moment, Jiang Quan came, followed by two boys.


    These two boys are the youngest sons of plasterers Li Dayong and Li Eryong respectively. One is named Li Dao, nine years old, and the other is named Li He, eight years old.


    Their father was building adobe bricks for the Jiang family in Xiaonanshan, and their brothers and sisters were also there helping to cut grass and dry grass stems for use in Heni.


    ?They were young and could not help much, so they followed Jiang Quan to catch fish and shrimps to improve the food for their family.


    ¡°Hey, so many water chestnuts.¡±


    ?Jiang Quan had already eaten this thing yesterday, and it was extremely delicious. Now that he saw his sisters finding a lot more, he was so happy.


    ?This thing is much more delicious than wild cherries and sour apricots, and it tastes even better after being cooked.


    ¡°Second brother, come here and pick them quickly.¡± Dani shouted, ¡°There are so many, we can¡¯t finish them.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Jiang Quan came over, put down the basket and net, and squatted down to pick water chestnuts.


    Brothers Li Dao and Li He also came to help.


    Yingbao washed a few and handed them to the Li brothers: "I''ll give you a taste first."


    She had eaten the food given by these two children last year, and now it was time to return the favor.


    ?Li Dao Li He was embarrassed to take it at first, but later he saw that Jiang Quan also ate it, so he took it.


    ??Jiang Quan said while eating: "Yingbao, how did you find so many water chestnuts? Why didn''t I see them before?"


    ??He often fishes and catches shrimps with his friends, but he didn''t realize that such good things still grow in the river ditches here.


    Yingbao said seriously: "You just want to catch fish and shrimps, of course you can''t see them."


    ?Jiang Quan touched his nose and felt that what his cousin said made sense.


    I really didn¡¯t pay much attention to the water plants in the ditch.


    ¡°Second brother, we will definitely not be able to finish all these water chestnuts. There is a market tomorrow, so why not take them to the town and sell them.¡±


    Yingbao thought about how to use the opportunity of selling water chestnuts to get some more. After all, there were still many in the cave, and piling them would take up space.


    ?Jiang Quan''s eyes lit up and he nodded repeatedly: "Okay, I will carry it to the collection tomorrow."


    He is 12 years old this year and already understands the importance of money.


    Let¡¯s not say that it will cost money to get a wife and have children in the future. Let¡¯s just say that now, I don¡¯t even have money to buy anything I like.


    ?The hundred coins in his hand were given to him by his third uncle last time. He didn''t want to spend a penny of them, so he hid them all in the hole in the wall.


    Ying Bao pursed her lips and smiled and made a request: "I''ll go too."


    She was going to Jishang to order a leather saddle for the fawn so that she could ride it for long distances.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Jiang Quan scratched his head, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    The little cousin is so young and can''t walk very fast. It must be troublesome to take her to the market.


    ??Moreover, if something goes wrong and I go to the market to sell things, it would be bad if I lose my little cousin.


    "I''m going." Yingbao saw her second cousin''s reluctance and immediately said, "I can walk by myself, I don''t need you to carry me on my back."


    ?Jiang Quan twitched the corner of his mouth and nodded helplessly: "Okay, okay, don''t be too tired when the time comes."


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Ying Bao has been exercising, and running more than ten miles alone is not a problem. Furthermore, I eat a handful of Wudingzhi every day. Now I am stronger than Yuan Bao and can run as well as him.


    ?The next morning, Yingbao got up early, first fed the deer, and then sprinkled some wheat produced in the cave for the chickens.


    After washing up in a hurry, I grabbed a piece of egg pancake that my mother had just made and ran to the front yard.


    I came to my uncle¡¯s house in the front yard and looked around for my second cousin, but I couldn¡¯t find him.


    ?After asking my aunt, I found out that my second cousin went to the market early in the morning carrying water chestnuts on his back.


    Ying Bao was stunned for a while, then suddenly he started to howl with his neck raised, the howl was earth-shattering.


    ?Of course she wasn¡¯t really crying. She was quite young in all her past and present lives. She had never encountered any sad events, so she couldn¡¯t shed tears.


    ?But she was too angry, angry that the boy had gone back on his word. He had broken his promise even though he had made a promise.


    ???I will not be willing to let my uncle take good care of him today.


    ?Sure enough, the eldest uncle panicked and quickly hugged her little niece and patted her, "What''s wrong with Bao''er?"


    Yingbao howled at the top of his lungs, and did not waste any time in accusing his second cousin, "My second cousin said he was going to take Bao''er to the fair, but he actually ran away alone... Wow wow wow... he didn''t mean what he said, he lied to Bao''er..."


    The auntie had no choice but to coax her: "Bao''er, be good, when your second brother comes back, the auntie will whip him hard. Come on, don''t cry. The auntie has just made the water chestnut cake. It will be steamed and given to Bao''er in a while."


    Grandma Jiang Liu was also startled by Yingbao''s howling, and kept asking what was going on.


    Knowing that it was the second grandson who did not take his granddaughter to the market, he stamped his feet and cursed: "When he comes back, grandma will scold him. He is a stinky boy who dares to bully my little sister."


    ?Then he shouted to the eldest grandson: "Dacheng! Dacheng!"


    ??Jiang Cheng was ventilating the bamboo shed. When he heard grandma calling him, he responded: "What''s the matter?"


    "You have nothing to do today, so just take your cousin to the market. Grandma will give you twenty coins. If you see any delicious food on the market, buy some to try."


    ?Last time, the third son gave her a whole lot of money at once. Now Jiang Liu has a lot of money and is happy to use money to make her granddaughter happy.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Jiang Cheng promised, ¡°I¡¯ll be there right away.¡±


    Yingbao stopped crying when she saw that she was good, and rubbed her eyes to stop crying.


    ¡°What a good child.¡± Mrs. Jiang Liu took Yingbao and sat down at the small table in the yard, and took a clean cloth to wipe her face.


    Jiang Cheng came out of the bamboo shed and asked with a smile: "Yingbao wants to go to the market?"


    Ying Bao nodded like garlic, "I think so."


    "My cousin will take you there." Jiang Cheng said, "It just so happens that Dani also wants to go to Jishang, so you can come together."


    Ying Bao jumped up happily, hugged her eldest cousin''s calf, and complimented her: "The eldest brother is the best, better than the second brother."


    Jiang Cheng smiled and picked up Ying Bao, putting her in a backpack and carrying her on his back.


    ? Dani ran out happily, not even lighting the fire, went back to the house, changed her clothes, and followed her eldest brother.


    The aunt took out a few pieces of hot water chestnut cake from the newly opened steamer, wrapped it in washed reed leaves, stuffed it into the basket on the back of Yingbao, and said: "Wait until it is cool before eating, be careful not to burn it. "


    Yingbao nodded sharply: "Yes. Thank you, uncle."


    He then said obediently: "Baoer, go to the market and bring some delicious food for my uncle and grandma to eat."


    She carried a lot of copper coins in her pocket, and there was also a five-tael silver ingot in the cave.


    Zhou touched Yingbao''s head and said with a smile, "Okay."


    Mrs. Jiang Liu took out twenty coins from the house, gave it to her eldest grandson, and warned, "Look at your sister carefully."


    ¡°I know, grandma, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ?After taking the money, Jiang Cheng carried his little cousin on his back and led his younger sister Dani towards Chuanhe Town.


    ? Dani rarely has the chance to go to the market. Today, for the first time, her eldest brother wants to take her with him. She is so happy.


    ??The little girl who never talks much was very happy as she chatted with her elder brother and Yingbao about this and that.


    ? Yingbao smiled and peeled off the cold water chestnut cake, handed a piece to Sister Dani, and gave another piece to the cousin.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 40： fraud

    Chapter 40 Liar


    ?Jiang Cheng is just fourteen this year. He has grown so fast recently that he is almost as tall as his third uncle.


    Although he had grown taller, he was still a thin boy. He had to carry his little cousin on his back for five or six miles, and he was so tired that he was sweating profusely.


    After all, Yingbao now weighs twenty kilograms, which is quite heavy and can catch up with the weight of a little pig.


    ?Finally arriving at the market town, he sat on a stone by the side of the road to rest for a while, then got up and walked in again.


    Upon seeing this, Ying Bao took out a cooked water chestnut from his pocket and handed it to his cousin.


    ??Jiang Cheng took three or two bites to eat, and felt a warm current flowing to his whole body. After a while, the fatigue all over his body disappeared without a trace.


    ?The young man was simple-minded and thought he was hungry after walking, so he ate a water chestnut and felt better.


    ?He didn¡¯t know that this water chestnut was Yingbao¡¯s test product soaked in Wudingzhi for one night.


    Ying Bao, who was in the basket on his back, was standing on tiptoes, looking around for his second cousin.


    There are not many people in the market today, much less than during the Chinese New Year.


    ?However, there are quite a few stalls, most of which sell seasonal vegetables, eggs, goose eggs, chickens and geese.


    There are also sellers of baskets, bamboo plaques, chicken coops and straw sandals, as well as fortune tellers.


    ? Many small vendors set up stalls with bamboo fences and put out colorful silk threads, five-poison embroidery bags, moxa tigers, moxa men, and women''s headdresses to ward off evil spirits, such as peach wood hairpins, owl charms, etc.


    The so-called mugwort is made from dried mugwort into the shape of a tiger, a human, or a scorpion, centipede, and toad, and hung around the waist to ward off evil spirits.


    ?Of course, these woven amulets are all dyed with red cinnabar and boiled into a bright red color. The more elegant ones have a few tassels hanging from the bottom, which is really beautiful.


    The owl talisman is a hairpin made of owl feathers dyed red and inserted in the bun, which means fighting poison with poison and resisting evil spirits and five poisons.


    Since the day after tomorrow is the Dragon Boat Festival, the vendors also want to take advantage of this opportunity to make a lot of money and put out all the festival products.


    At a glance, Yingbao saw her second cousin Jiang Quan squatting on the roadside, haggling with a few old ladies carrying baskets.


    ¡°Auntie, these are water chestnuts I brought from the county town. I won¡¯t sell them for ten cents per pack, so you can¡¯t give me only seven cents.¡±


    The old lady glared at him and said, "You are so evil-minded. What can be worth ten cents a bag? There are only twenty in a bag. I think these are just water chestnuts in the paddy fields. I give you seven cents which is enough." "


    ??Jiang Quan was not happy: "Look at what you said, how can the little water chestnuts in the paddy field grow so big? I said, aunt, could you please be more reasonable?"


    "I only have seven coins left, no more..." The old lady acted like a rogue, picked up the water chestnuts in the cattail bag and left.


    Yingbao asked her first cousin to put her down, then ran to her second cousin, put her hands on her hips, and said with a high air: "You liar! You sold me twenty cents a bag just now, and now you''re selling it for ten cents, hurry up Give me back the extra money! Huh! I just bought five packs, you can give me back fifty cents now!¡±


    ?Jiang Cheng and Dani were stunned. Before they could say anything, Ying Bao turned her head and winked at them.


    ?Jiang Chengli immediately shut up and took his sister to another stall, pretending to look at the goods.


    ??Jiang Quan was smarter and reacted immediately, saying pitifully: "Little sister, it''s this lady who keeps bargaining. I always sell 20 cents a bag."


    As he said that, he turned to the counter-offer lady and said, "Madam, why don''t you buy it? I''m still selling it for twenty cents a bag."


    "What?" The aunt was not happy when she heard this. "You are so treacherous. You promised ten cents for a bag, but then turned around and gave you twenty cents. No! I insist on buying it for ten cents."


    After saying that, he dropped ten coins, picked up a bag of water chestnuts, and left.


    ??Seeing this, two bystanders also bought a pack of water chestnuts for ten cents each, and then left in a hurry, for fear that the salesman would regret it.


    In the blink of an eye, two more deals were made. Jiang Quan was grinning from ear to ear. Just as he was about to talk to his little cousin, he saw her nose wrinkled and eyes wide open, looking at him fiercely, "Liar! How dare you run away alone without me?" !¡±


    ?Jiang Quan touched his nose guiltily and whispered: "I''m not afraid of losing you. Don''t be angry. My second brother will buy you some candied fruits later."


    Yingbao snorted and turned around to find his cousin.


    ?She asked her eldest cousin to take her to a saddlery shop so that she could have one custom-made for Youyou so that she wouldn¡¯t have to be carried anywhere else.


    ?Hum, it¡¯s better to ask for help from others than to ask for yourself. From now on, she will definitely be a self-reliant person.


    So, Jiang Cheng carried his little cousin on his back and led his eldest sister to the market together.


    I saw a food stall selling owl soup, which was also served with steamed glutinous rice dumplings or water chestnut rice dumplings.


    ?The owl soup is made from owl meat, with salt, spices, and cornel powder added to it, and then blended with wheat flour. It is thick, spicy, and very delicious.


    Owl soup is also a food often eaten by people in the Poisonous Month, which means using poison to fight poison and ward off evil spirits. Jiang Cheng couldn''t help but swallowed when he smelled the fragrance, and asked his little cousin:


    ¡°Yingbao, are you hungry? How about we have a bowl of owl soup?¡±


    "good."


    Actually, Yingbao didn''t want to eat the soup made from owl meat, but her cousin and sister Dani both wanted to eat it, so she had to make do with it.


    ?So the three brothers and sister sat down and ordered three bowls of owl soup and six green dumplings from the stall, which cost a total of eighteen cash.


    ?The stall owner stirred the pot with a large spoon and filled three large bowls with it. The aroma was fragrant.


    He took six more green dumplings from the steamer, each wrapped in a mulberry leaf, and placed them in front of the three of them.


    Yingbao only ate one green dumpling and took a small sip of the soup, then she said she was full.


    ??Jiang Cheng took over his little cousin''s bowl and didn''t dislike it. He ate and drank it while snoring, not even letting go of the shredded pork at the bottom of the bowl.


    After eating and drinking, the three of them continued wandering around.


    ?Seeing the winter melon candies, Yingbao bought a few packs, keeping one pack for herself and asking her cousin to take the rest back to share with Grandma and her uncle.


    "Brother, where can I find a leather saddle maker? I want to order one for Youyou." Yingbao asked in the backpack.


    ??Jiang Cheng knew this, "There is a saddlery shop over there on North Street. However, a saddle costs a lot of money."


    "I have money." Ying Bao said proudly while sitting in the basket, "I have a lot of money, enough to order the best saddle."


    ?Jiang Cheng said oh and didn''t take it seriously.


    ?The three of them walked and watched, and soon came to the harness shop.


    ?There were many people gathered around the door of the shop, as well as several mules and horses.


    ?Two guys were shoving the mules and nailing iron shoes at the same time.


    ¡°Does your family make leather saddles?¡± Jiang Cheng asked.


    One of the waiters straightened up and asked, "Of course. What leather saddle do you want? For a donkey or a mule?"


    ¡°Paired with a deer.¡± Jiang Cheng said.


    ?The guy thought he heard it wrong, "What?"


    ¡°To match a deer.¡± Jiang Cheng said: ¡°I want a deer to be equipped with a leather saddle.¡±


    The waiter was displeased and glared at Jiang Cheng: "You are kidding me. No one here has ever saddled a deer."


    "Who are you kidding?" Jiang Cheng was also a little unhappy and said coldly: "Just tell me if your family can do it."


    ?The waiter curled his lips and ran into the shop to ask the shopkeeper.


    ??A few people standing at the door laughed, and one of them said: "Brother, you might as well bring the deer over, and let us see what kind of deer needs a saddle."


    ?Jiang Cheng ignored them and only looked at the shop.


    After a while, the waiter came out and said in a loud voice: "The shopkeeper asked you to bring the deer so we can measure it."


    ?Jiang Cheng turned around and asked his little cousin, "Should we bring the deer?" ¡¯


    Yingbao nodded, stood up from the basket, and asked the waiter: "How much does a saddle cost?"


    The waiter saw that the person asking the question was a two or three-year-old kid. He twitched his eyes and reluctantly replied: "A pair of cowhide saddles is eight."


    Ying Bao: "Are you talking about a big saddle for a mule? My deer is smaller than a donkey, and it has to be eight in diameter?"


    ??The clerk wiped his nose and said, "Is that so? The smallest saddle we have here is for donkeys, and it''s always two."


    ¡°Oh.¡± Ying Bao nodded to the waiter, ¡°I will bring the deer over tomorrow.¡±


    ??The guy turned away and snorted secretly.


    He wouldn''t believe it even if I beat him to death. A two- or three-year-old boy could lead a family, and he even brought a deer. Oh!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 41： deer saddle

    Chapter 41 Deer Saddle


    ??Jiang Cheng brought his two younger sisters to his second brother. Seeing that his basket full of water chestnuts was almost sold out, he asked, "You don''t need me to stay and help."


    ¡°No need.¡± Jiang Quan waved his hand and said proudly, ¡°I can handle this on my own.¡±


    ?This was his first time doing business alone, and he was doing it so smoothly. He felt he had a sense of accomplishment, and naturally he didn''t want his elder brother to interfere with him again.


    Jiang Cheng handed a glutinous rice dumpling to his younger brother: "This is what Ying Bao left for you."


    Jiang Quan was not polite. He took it and peeled off the mulberry leaves, bit off half of them in one bite, and said to his little cousin with a smile: "Second brother will buy you a small whistle later."


    ??Yingbao:¡­


    She doesn¡¯t want to blow the whistle.


    Coming back from the market, Yingbao stood under the apple tree and was lost in thought.


    It has been almost two years since the apple trees were planted. Both trees are already one foot tall, but they have only grown without blooming, which makes Yingbao very depressed.


    What went wrong?


    How about waiting for dad to come back and ask him to ask someone knowledgeable to take a look?


    Sigh, let¡¯s ignore it for now and wait until we move to Nanshan. The first thing now is to find ways to make more money.


    At noon, Jiang Quan came back from selling water chestnuts, poured his money bag on the table, and counted the money with his elder brother.


    ¡°A total of five hundred and sixty coins, hahahaha, I¡¯m rich.¡± Jiang Quan was so happy that he started to divide the money with his fingers.


    ¡°These water chestnuts were found by Ying Bao and Danni Erni, so let¡¯s give half of them to the three of them.¡±


    Jiang Quan took out half of the money.


    ¡°Li Dao and Li He also helped pick cattail leaves to wrap water chestnuts, so I¡¯ll give them twenty...ten coins each.¡±


    ?Jiang Quan took out another twenty coins.


    ¡°Give me another fifty cents for grandpa and grandma.¡±


    ?Hand out another fifty cents.


    ¡°I also give fifty cents to my mother-in-law, and the rest is mine, hahahaha.¡±


    ??Jiang Quan put the remaining 160 Wen into his arms and laughed.


    ?When he raised his head, he saw his elder brother looking at him with a dark face.


    ¡°Where¡¯s mine?¡± Jiang Cheng asked.


    ¡°Yours?¡± Jiang Quan wrinkled his nose, ¡°But you didn¡¯t do anything?¡±


    Jiang Cheng: ¡°I¡¯m counting the money.¡±


    ??Jiang Quan:¡­


    I want to punch the wall with regret.


    ?? He curled his lips, reluctantly counted out ten coins from his share and pushed it over. He gritted his teeth and said, "Here you go! Count the money and fees!" Hum!


    ??Jiang Quan quickly put his money into his pocket and put everything on the table into his purse. Then he went out to greet Dani, and they went to the house of his second and third uncles to share the money with Yingbao, Erni.


    Fourteen-year-old Jiang Cheng didn¡¯t mind the lack of money. He picked up the ten coins one by one and locked them in the cabinet.


    The next day,


    Yingbao put a rope around Yoyou''s neck, touched its head and said, "Yoyou, I will take you to the town. You must be obedient and don''t run around."


    Yoyo looked at the little master with her big watery eyes.


    "Don''t panic when you see a stranger. I''m always by your side." Yingbao patted its neck.


    ??Yoyou lowered her head and humped the little master, then tilted her head and rubbed it.


    Yingbao understood and took out a handful of Wudingzhi and fed it to it.


    ??Jiang Sanlang heard that his daughter was going to town to wear a deer saddle, so he immediately dropped everything to take her there.


    "You are a little kid and will be bullied. Dad can just take you there."


    The deer at home is mighty, half a person is tall, and the antlers on their heads will also start to take a section. It is estimated that it will grow into a deer fork next year.


    ?Such a big live deer can be worth twenty or thirty taels of silver when sold to the county town. Many people with evil intentions may take risks for such a large sum of money.


    Therefore, I must not let my daughter, a little baby, go there, even if she is accompanied by her first cousin and second cousin.


    Yingbao shook his head: "Youyou will be scared when you go to crowded places, so I''ll be good and follow her. Dad, I''ll go with you." "Okay." Jiang Sanlang picked up his daughter and prepared to put her in the carrier.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll ride Youyou.¡±


    When Yingbao trains Youyou, she will occasionally ride it for a walk, so as long as Youyou is not running, she can sit firmly on it.


    ??Jiang Sanlang put his daughter on the deer''s back again and warned, "Be careful, don''t fall off."


    ¡°I won¡¯t fall.¡± Ying Bao sat firmly on the deer¡¯s back, and her father held the rope as she walked towards the town.


    ?Walking through the stone arch bridge, passing through Xichen Village, and walking along the dirt road to the official road.


    The official road passes through the middle of the town, one end leads to Qinchuan County, and the other end leads to Yuzhou.


    ?The father and daughter came to the harness shop, and the tall and majestic deer instantly stunned the two clerks.


    Even the shopkeeper ran out and marveled, "In my fifty years, this is the first time I have seen such a tall deer. No wonder you need a saddle."


    Speaking, he called the boy over to measure the size.


    ?Yoyou saw a stranger approaching, she stepped on her hooves uneasily and hid behind Yingbao.


    Yingbao comforted it, took out a handful of wheat from her pocket and fed it to its mouth.


    Yoyo then calmed down, lowered her head and licked a dozen grains of wheat from her little master¡¯s hand.


    The boy handed the recorded measurements to the shopkeeper, then stood aside and looked curiously at the doll and the deer.


    The shopkeeper touched the deer''s back and said to Jiang Sanlang: "Although your deer is big, its backbone is thin and cannot bear weight, so a cowhide saddle is not suitable. How about making one from sheepskin?"


    ??Jiang Sanlang nodded: "Okay, this deer is not meant for adults to ride. It is only for the children of the family to ride on occasionally. Please make sure the shopkeeper does it more safely."


    "No problem." The shopkeeper thought about it and went to the house to look for materials.


    Jiang Sanlang waited for a while and asked: "When will you be ready, shopkeeper?"


    If it takes too long, he and his daughter will no longer wait.


    The shopkeeper took out a few pieces of leather and threw them on the ground, saying, "I''ll cut them now, very quickly, in one or two hours at most."


    Jiang Sanlang looked at the sun. It was probably early in the morning, so he could wait a while.


    He sat down on the stool brought by the waiter, while Ying Bao looked around.


    There are not many shops near the harness shop. There is only a straw shed not far away, and someone has set up a stall under the shed to sell pork.


    ?At this time, the pork has been sold out, and the butcher and his son are packing their things to go home.


    ?Tu Da took off the iron hook hanging on the wooden frame, threw it into the big basket, put several knives in it, and then picked up the basket.


    His fifteen-year-old son Tu Xiong didn''t want to go back, so he said, "Dad, you go back first. I have something to do and will go back later."


    ?Tu Da glared at his son and warned: "Don''t run around with your little friend. If you cause any trouble again, I will beat you to death."


    "What trouble can I cause?" Tu Xiong touched his nose: "I go to the mountains to hunt birds with Chen Sansheng, what trouble can I cause?"


    Tu Da snorted, picked up the load and left.


    When Tu Xiong saw his father walking away, he smiled and shouted from behind a haystack: "Don''t come out yet."


    ?From behind the haystack, two young men of seventeen or eighteen years old, one tall and one short, came out, both with beef tendon slingshots on their waists.


    ¡°Are we still going to Beishan?¡± Tu Xiong asked.


    ??The tall, thin man had a sharp face. He said with a smile: "Where are you going to Beishan? Look over there..." He pursed his lips in the direction of the saddlery shop.


    Tu Xiong turned his head and looked at it, wondering: "What are you looking at?"


    ¡°Deer.¡± Dao Zhilian said with a smile: ¡°Then you can¡¯t see a big deer pestle over there?¡±


    ¡°I saw it earlier, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± The man with a sharp face put his arm on the shoulders of his pockmarked short companion, his eyes twinkling.


    ?Tu Xiong suddenly realized, narrowed his eyes and said with a bad smile: "Brother Thirty, don''t you have any bad ideas?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 42： bad idea

    Chapter 42 Bad idea


    ¡°What does it mean to have a bad idea?¡±


    ??Chen Sansheng said with a smile: "The deer is a creature of the mountains and wilds. Whoever gets it belongs to him, right, donkey."


    The pockmarked young man who was called a donkey smiled and said, "That''s right. Brother Thirty is right, whoever gets it belongs to him."


    Tu Xiong clicked his tongue, slapped Chen Sansheng with his fat palm, then hugged the pockmarked young man, and asked with a smile: "Okay, what do you want?"


    ¡°Come here, listen to me!¡± Chen Sansheng waved, and the three of them leaned their heads together and discussed furtively for a while, all of them smiled.


    ¡°Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang¡­¡±


    A salesman walked past the saddlery shop, carrying a load and beating a small gong.


    Ying Bao saw the dazzling array of trinkets hanging on his load and immediately ran over: "Salesman, salesman, stop."


    The salesman saw a little baby running towards him and knew that business was coming to him. He immediately stopped and put down his burden.


    Yingbao ran forward and was almost dazzled by the items on the salesman''s basket.


    Embroidery, needlework, colorful silk, sandalwood beads, auspicious knots.


    ?Hung on the basket are jade pendants, copper coin pendants, small puppets, small gourds, small colorful charms, and colored paper windmills.


    ?There are also head flowers, earrings, hoopoe, copper hairpins, wooden hairpins, combs, bracelets, and hanging chains that women wear.


    Bronze mirrors, large and small, are placed on the bottom of the basket. The one is more valuable.


    ??Jiang Sanlang was sitting at the door of the shop, looking at his little girl with a smile, knowing that she would have to spend money to buy a bunch of gadgets again.


    Yingbao picked out more than a dozen brightly colored silk threads and prepared them for her mother-in-law.


    I picked up two more goose-shaped porcelain whistles and gave them to my brother.


    I chose some embroidered cloth towels for family members to use for washing their faces.


    She pointed to the small gourd with tassels and asked, "Do you have this seed?"


    "Yes." The salesman took out a linen bag from the bottom of the basket, opened it, and took out a small oil paper bag, "This is the gourd seed."


    Yingbao was surprised. He took it and took a look, but he didn¡¯t recognize it. ¡°Is this really a gourd seed?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I not only have gourd seeds here, but also seeds from Fanbang.¡±


    The salesman took out two small paper packages, opened them and showed them to her.


    "Fanbang seeds? What are they?" Yingbao was very interested in Fanbang seeds and quickly grabbed one to check, but unfortunately she still didn''t recognize it.


    ?The young salesman scratched his head. In fact, he didn¡¯t recognize him either.


    ?These seeds were all picked out by his father from the unwanted items of a foreign businessman and sold to him together.


    Yingbao didn¡¯t hesitate and asked, ¡°How to sell these seeds?¡±


    ¡°Vegetable seeds cost one cent a packet, gourd seeds cost two cents a packet, and fanbang seeds cost ten cents a packet,¡± the salesman replied.


    It doesn¡¯t seem expensive, Yingbao thought.


    ¡°Except for the vegetable seeds, I want everything else.¡±


    There are plenty of vegetable seeds at home, so there is no need to spend money to buy them.


    ¡°Okay.¡± The salesman was very happy. He picked out the vegetable seeds, counted the rest in categories, and gave them all to the little baby.


    ?Finally, Yingbao collected a bunch of seeds and bought a small bronze mirror. Seeing that there was nothing else he wanted, he took out copper coins from his pocket to pay the bill.


    It cost less than two hundred coins in total, so it was not expensive.


    After a while, several more children came over and surrounded the seller''s load to inspect it.


    ?Yingbao ran back with a bunch of things and put them into the basket.


    ??Jiang Sanlang smiled and touched his daughter''s little head and said, "When you get home, I''ll give you another one."


    The way my little girl spends money is really cute, and I don''t want to be harsh on her.


    Seeing that it was almost noon, Jiang Sanlang touched his belly and asked his daughter, "Is Bao''er hungry?"


    Ying Bao blinked and took out a few cooked water chestnuts from his pocket and handed them to his father.


    ??Jiang Sanlang smiled and said, "Why do you carry so many things in your pocket?"


    It wasn¡¯t really a question, he just said it casually.


    Ying Bao chuckled and stuffed the water chestnuts into his father''s hand: "If Dad is hungry, eat them quickly. Bao''er is not hungry." Jiang Sanlang took it and took a bite. It was cooked. He must have given it to his daughter by his wife.


    ¡°Bao¡¯er is really not hungry?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Well, Bao¡¯er still has one here.¡± Ying Bao took out another water chestnut.


    Jiang Sanlang laughed and ate up the water chestnuts in his hand one by one.


    He didn''t know if it was because the weather was getting warmer, but he just felt a warm current flowing to the meridians of his limbs.


    Squeezing his palms, he suddenly felt that he was extremely powerful at this moment.


    ??Yoyou leaned her head over and arched her little master, indicating that there was another one here.


    Yingbao had no choice but to stuff the water chestnuts in her hand into its mouth, and patted its head: "Take me home later."


    She was looking forward to the feeling of riding a deer.


    ?Finally, the shopkeeper brought over the finished leather saddle and said, "Come on, come on, try it first. If it doesn''t fit, adjust it again."


    Ying Bao held Youyou and asked the shopkeeper to put a saddle on it and tighten the leash.


    ??Yoyou was a little repelled, and she couldn''t help but want to jump up and hit him.


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Yingbao touched its neck to make it quiet.


    ??Yoyou rubbed her little master aggrievedly and finally became quiet.


    The shopkeeper put the reins on it again and told Jiang Sanlang how to control it and what to pay attention to.


    Yingbao listened carefully and didn''t miss a word.


    After tying up the leather saddle and tying the reins, Jiang Sanlang carried the little girl onto the deer''s back.


    ?Yingbao sat firmly, stepped on the leg ropes with both feet, and took the reins from her father''s hand. She suddenly felt as stable as an old dog.


    ?Hurting Youyou for a walk, it was so refreshing.


    ?Jiang Sanlang paid the money and followed Youyou back with a smile.


    ¡°Baoer, slow down.¡± He was still worried that his little girl would be left behind.


    ?Yingbao believes in Youyou, he will not kick her out without any reason, let alone deliberately dump her.


    Along the way, Youyou attracted the attention of passers-by, and several people came up to ask where they bought the deer and how it was trained.


    ?Jiang Sanlang laughed it off and ignored it.


    On the way to the village after getting off the official road, there were several wild bamboo forests.


    The bamboo forest has been cultivated intermittently. It is not dense, but it is extremely tall and strong, suitable for enjoying the coolness in summer.


    ?There were three people squatting in the bamboo forest, not knowing what they were doing.


    ?Jiang Sanlang suddenly became vigilant, took out a woodcutter from his backpack and held it in his hand.


    He often hunts and has keen intuition. The three of them don''t look like they are resting, but rather like they are waiting for someone.


    In the bamboo forest, Tu Xiong and Chen Sansheng and Chen Luer waited for more than an hour, feeling evil burning in their hearts.


    Before, Chen Sansheng ran back to the town twice to confirm whether the deer was still there, and then came back to continue to guard.


    "Damn it! You made me wait for so long. I''ll teach that guy a lesson later...what''s your name?"


    ??Chen Sansheng said harsh words, turned around and asked Chen Luer, "What''s that man''s name?"


    ??? Chen Luer: "His name is Jiang Sanlang, he is from Dongchen Village. He picked up the little boy, not his daughter. Recently I heard that his family has become rich and he is building a house in Nanshan."


    "Really?" Chen Sansheng was very interested and asked: "How did his family get it?"


    ¡°It seems like they have some kind of golden ears.¡± Chen Lv¡¯er spat and said with a look of disgust on his face: ¡°Last time I went to his house and picked out a few. They tasted terrible.¡±


    ¡°Golden ears?¡± When Chen Sanshiyi heard the word ¡°gold¡±, he became even more curious, ¡°What golden ears? Are they made of gold?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not real gold.¡± Chen Luer couldn¡¯t tell. ¡°It seems to be a kind of yellow mushroom. It looks weird. Maybe it¡¯s poisonous.¡±


    ¡°Poisonous?¡± Chen Sansheng didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°It¡¯s poisonous and you still eat it?¡±


    ?? Chen Lv''er: "Aren''t you just curious, so I took a bite. My mother said you can''t eat poisonous mushrooms, so they all fell into the ditch."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 43： robbery

    Chapter 43: Robbery


    ?What a fool!


    ??Chen Sanshi cursed secretly, turned around and saw a man and a deer coming in the distance, and quickly whispered: "Come on, come on!"


    He said, pushing Chen Donkey, "Hurry up and pick this guy up! Let''s knock that Jiang Sanlang unconscious first, and then take the deer away."


    ?Tu Xiong picked up the bamboo and looked out, "Where''s that little kid? Knock him out too?"


    He was worried that the little boy''s skull would be cracked with a stick.


    ?? Chen Sanshi rolled her eyes at him: "What''s the point of knocking? A big kid, if you plug her mouth with something, take her to the county town and sell her, she should be worth a few taels of silver."


    He is just a bastard. Even if he is gone, the Jiang family won¡¯t care much.


    As for why he didn¡¯t kill Jiang Sanlang directly, Chen Sansheng had his own considerations.


    Killing someone is not the same as snatching the head of a deer.


    You have to pay with your life to kill someone, but if you rob a deer, as long as you don''t get caught by others, it won''t be a big deal.


    What he asked for in Chen Sansheng was wealth, and he did not want to pay for it with his life.


    Butu Xiong nodded and quickly wrapped his head and face with the thick cloth he had prepared, leaving only his two eyes exposed.


    Turning around, Chen Sansheng and Chen Luer also covered their heads and faces, carrying wooden sticks in their hands and heading outside.


    Slaughtering the bear was a bit exciting, and I felt that doing such a thing was very exciting. At this moment, I was like hunting in the mountains, waiting for the prey, and the blood in my chest was boiling, full of excitement.


    Outside the bamboo forest, Jiang Sanlang stopped and whispered to his daughter: "Bao''er, don''t leave yet. Let''s turn around and go back to town."


    As long as he goes back to town, he can find a few familiar people to take him and his daughter back to the village.


    ?Yingbao saw her father''s wary look and immediately understood what was going to happen.


    ?Looking in the direction of the bamboo forest, I saw three sneaky figures coming towards this direction.


    ?Yingbao pulled the reins to make Youyou turn around.


    Yoyo seemed to have a spiritual connection with her little master. She immediately turned around and ran towards the road.


    ??Jiang Sanlang followed suit, looking back as he walked to determine the location of the three figures.


    ?? Chen Sansheng saw that the duck was about to fly, and he quickly called Tu Xiong and Chen Luer, "They are trying to escape. Hurry up and stop them! There will be no store after this village."


    After saying that, he rushed out first and chased Jiang Sanlang and Ying Bao.


    Jiang Sanlang quickly said to his daughter: "Bao''er, hurry up! Go to the doctor''s house in the town! Or go to Rongji Pharmacy to find Mr. Li! Dad is behind to stop them, hurry!"


    Speaking, he slapped Youyou **** the **** and urged it to run quickly.


    Yoyou started running at a very fast speed and ran far away in an instant. Yingbao turned to look at her father and shouted anxiously: "Father, follow me too! Dad~"


    ??Jiang Sanlang has turned around, holding a woodcutter in his hand and looking at the person coming.


    Three people were in front of them, and without saying a word, they raised their sticks and smashed them.


    ??Jiang Sanlang had a short hatchet in his hand, so he had to get close to hurt the opponent, but the sticks of the three people hit him on the head and body at once.


    ?Even after successive dodges, he still couldn''t avoid it. His head was smashed and he was bleeding profusely.


    ??Jiang Sanlang became angry, rushed towards the person who hit him the hardest, grabbed the long stick in his hand, and slashed with a knife.


    ??This man quickly retreated to avoid the blade, but the long stick in his hand had already been released.


    "Kill him! Damn it!" Chen Sansheng yelled angrily: "Smash him to death! Don''t worry if the kid doesn''t come back!"


    ?Tu Xiong and Chen Luer pressed forward, raised their sticks high, and struck Jiang Sanlang **** the head.


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    ??A shrill scream sounded from behind the two people, accompanied by a sharp cold light.


    With a sneer, blood spattered, and a long **** was cut open on Butcher Xiong''s back. His body stiffened and he fell down.


    Another cold light struck Chen Luzi¡¯s arm, with bones clearly visible. He screamed in pain and fell to the ground with the sickle.


    ??Chen Sansan was stunned. He had no time to see clearly what was going on with his two companions, so he was slashed on the arm by Jiang Sanlang.


    "Ah!" Chen Sansheng screamed, hugged his arms and yelled: "Ah ah! Killer!" He turned around and ran away. Jiang Sanlang rushed forward and hit him on the head with the handle of a knife. Chen Sansheng fell to the ground and fainted.


    "Bao''er..." Jiang Sanlang endured his dizziness, managed to stand up, and quickly ran towards his daughter.


    Ying Bao, who fell from the deer, was trembling all over, with tears on her face. The sickle in her hand was still deeply embedded in Chen Luzi''s arm.


    She stretched out her hands to her father, "Dad, Bao''er is scared."


    ??Jiang Sanlang hugged his daughter tightly in his arms. After checking that she was not injured, he breathed a sigh of relief and comforted her in a low voice: "Don''t be afraid, Bao''er, dad is here."


    At this time, a donkey cart came over. Chen Yin, the second son of Chen Cunzheng, jumped down from the shaft and ran over in a hurry.


    ¡°Sanlang, what¡¯s going on? Why are you injured like this?¡±


    ??He saw people fighting from a distance, and there was a big deer and a small baby beside him. He already knew who it was, so he drove over quickly.


    ??Jiang Sanlang wiped the blood on his face and said: "These three people robbed the road, and I knocked them down."


    ¡°Jie Dao?¡± Chen Yin lowered his head and looked at the three people.


    ??I saw that all three of them were covering their faces with cloth towels.


    ?Two of them were huddled on the ground and wailing, and one was lying upright, not knowing whether he was alive or dead, with his arm still bleeding.


    "They are indeed robbers. Let''s send them to the town and let Li Zheng interrogate them."


    ?Chen Yin stretched out his hand to lift their face towels. When he saw who these people were, he sneered. "It''s such a reckless thing."


    To sum up, this Chen Luer was related to his family, and he actually committed such a thing as robbing people in the same village. He was no better than a pig or a dog.


    ??Jiang Sanlang hugged his little girl tightly, bent down to pull out the sickle from Chen Luer''s arm, put it into his backpack, and whispered: "Bao''er, be good, don''t talk nonsense when you see others, dad is responsible for everything."


    ? Ying Bao nodded and gave her father a handful of Wudingzhi, "Dad, eat it quickly."


    Jiang Sanlang didn''t know why, but he still ate what his daughter brought to his mouth.


    Yingbao applied another handful of Wuding Zhizhi serum to the wound on her father¡¯s head, feeling relieved now.


    Just now, she managed to turn Youyou around. When she saw these people smashing sticks at her father''s head, her mind went blank. She rushed forward for some reason, and instantly took out a sickle from the cave and chopped directly at him.


    Fortunately nothing happened to her father, otherwise, she would never let these three people go.


    An hour later, the three gangsters were kidnapped and sent to the door of Sun Lizheng''s house.


    Sun Lizheng''s face was livid, and he ordered the villagers to uncover the headscarves of the three people.


    As soon as the scarf was pulled off, the people watching were in an uproar.


    It turns out that one of the robbers was Tu Xiong, the youngest son of the butcher Tu Da, the other was Chen Sansheng, a famous second-rate man in the town, and the third was Chen Luer, the only son of Chen Ergou from Xichen Village.


    ?These three people are notorious in the town, especially Chen Sansheng and Chen Luer, who spend their whole day molesting and teasing the little widow. They are simply disgusting.


    ?Sun Lizheng¡¯s white beard trembled wildly.


    Unexpectedly, in the area under his jurisdiction, there would be masked robbers, and the robbers were locals. This is absolutely intolerable.


    ??If others don¡¯t know the basics, why don¡¯t they think that their hometown is a gangster den?


    ??It''s okay for these **** to sneak around occasionally. After all, it''s all trivial matters. As long as the people don''t take care of it, he doesn''t bother to care about it.


    ??He will never tolerate blocking roads and harming people''s lives.


    ¡°Go and call the chief of their village!¡±


    Sun Lizheng shouted angrily: "Let the village chief bring the heads of these three households, as well as the village households they jointly protect, and call them all!"


    ?In the countryside, if one person breaks the law and ten of his neighbors sit together, he will kill a chicken to scare the monkeys today.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Several villagers ran away and called for help.


    Within an hour, a large group of people were brought over.


    ?Tu Da''s wife cried and threw herself on her son. She touched blood on her hands and screamed.


    Sun Li looked bored, ordered the villagers to drag her away, and asked the three village leaders, "These three people are from your village, right? Now they are blocking the road and robbing good people, injuring good people, and all the witnesses and material evidence are there, what do you want to do with them?" ¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 44： Dispose

    Chapter 44 Disposal


    The three Muramasa were also very angry at the moment.


    ??The appearance of such a person in his village is simply a shame to the whole village, and it even rubs his reputation as a village leader on the ground.


    ?What does this mean? It means that his subordinates are incompetent and his virtue is not up to par.


    The three of them clasped their fists and said, "You can deal with it as you want. Don''t worry, Li Zheng. His joint household will be punished according to the law. We have no complaints."


    Since you can be a village official, you have to have some foundation in the village. If you continue to talk about it, you can continue to have relatives with these villagers, so they say this.


    ?Several villagers who were cooperating with the three people to protect the security were unhappy and stepped forward to defend themselves:


    "Li Zheng, we don''t know about this at all. You can''t beat him to death with a stick. Our family are all honest people and have never done any bad things. We can''t be dragged down by this beast. "


    "Yes, yes, we were wronged..."


    ¡°Li Zheng, these three scourges deserve to be killed or chopped into pieces, but we all do our duty and have not even trampled an ant to death¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s wrong to accuse me...¡±


    Sun Li was scanning the crowd with his hands behind his back, and said coldly: "It is not up to me, Sun Zaiyue, to decide whether you are wronged or not. Da Qian has national laws, and the ten-household joint guarantee is a court order. If you are not convinced, go to the county government to play drums and see what happens next." How will the government decide?¡±


    How dare these villagers go to the county government? Some of them have never traveled more than fifty miles in their lives.


    ?Everyone was wailing, knowing that they would inevitably be punished. They felt extremely depressed. They turned to look at the three people huddled on the ground and groaned, and they were suddenly filled with anger.


    ?Several people rushed forward and kicked me, while kicking and cursing: "Harmful people! Why don''t you die!"


    ¡°You are a scourge, you should be beheaded immediately¡­¡±


    Tu Da and his wife, Chen Ergou, had already been controlled by the villagers. When they saw their son being beaten, they couldn''t help but struggle and cry.


    ¡°Stop hitting, please don¡¯t hit, he is still a child...¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s injured like that, don¡¯t hit him anymore¡­¡±


    ?? Chen Ergou''s wife saw her son being kicked and kicked by everyone. She couldn''t breathe and fainted.


    ?? Chen Sansheng¡¯s family didn¡¯t come over, not even his wife.


    ?It is said that his parents died early, and his eldest brother and his second brother randomly married him into a wife and then separated from him and lived separately. They almost cut off all contact with him, so naturally they didn''t want to pay attention to his affairs.


    Sun Lizheng stamped his foot and said angrily: "Stop making trouble, if you beat someone to death you will go to jail!"


    When everyone heard this, they all made up for it and then went back.


    At this time, Li Langzhong''s two grandsons were invited by the villagers to apply medicine and bandage the wounds of the three people who fell on the ground.


    ?Sun Lizheng ordered: "Put them in the village hall first, and I will interrogate them separately later."


    ?Several villagers must have been watching the three of them. They only waited for their wounds to be treated, and then they set up people and dragged them away.


    At this moment, Jiang Sanlang was bandaging Li Langzhong''s place.


    The top of his head was hit with a cut, but the bleeding has stopped now.


    ??Li Langzhong took a pair of scissors and cut off the hair from the injured area on Jiang Sanlang''s head. Seeing that the wound seemed to be healing, he couldn''t help but ask: "Did Sanlang use any medicine?"


    Otherwise, how could a half-finger-long wound heal so quickly?


    ??Moreover, there was a little transparent concoction on his hair, which was obviously because the medicine had dried up.


    Jiang Sanlang lowered his eyes, thought for a while and said, "No medicine."


    He knew that the little girl must have put something on his head, but he couldn''t say.


    ??Li Langzhong didn''t ask any further questions. He used medicinal juice to clean his wound again, and then sprinkled medicinal powder on it to bandage it.


    "Sanlang, I see that you are seriously injured. Do you feel dizzy?"


    ??Jiang Sanlang blinked, "I felt dizzy at first, but now I''m not dizzy anymore."


    "Well, that''s good." Li Langzhong said, "I will prescribe another dose of medicine for you. You can take it for a few days to recover and then take a look."


    ??Li Langzhong picked up a pen and wrote a prescription, "If you feel uncomfortable in any way when you go back, you have to come and have a look. It''s your head, so you can''t be careless."


    After writing the prescription, he took the medicine himself and asked his wife in the back hall to fry a packet and give it to Jiang Sanlang to drink. Because Jiang Sanlang''s case has not yet been concluded, Jiang Sanlang must stay in the town and wait for Li Zheng''s summons.


    ?Ying Bao has been nestling in her father''s arms silently.


    ?She kept thinking about the scene of those people raising sticks in her mind, and she was filled with fear.


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s Bao¡¯er¡¯s fault. He shouldn¡¯t have brought Youyou to the town.¡± Otherwise, Daddy wouldn¡¯t have been hurt.


    ¡°It¡¯s not Bao¡¯er¡¯s fault, it¡¯s those bad people who want to do bad things. No matter if we come or not, we can¡¯t avoid them.¡± Jiang Sanlang consoled him.


    ??His deer has always been coveted, so he didn''t let his daughter bring the deer with his eldest nephew.


    ??But he didn''t expect those three people to be so vicious. They committed crimes in broad daylight and wanted to kill both his father and daughter.


    "Sanlang, I have asked someone to tidy up a room for you. You can go and have a rest first."


    Seeing the father and daughter sitting there, Mr. Li said, "I don''t know when it will end in Lizheng. If it''s too late, you can rest here and go home tomorrow."


    Jiang Sanlang: "Okay, thank you, Mr. Li, for taking your time."


    ??Li Langzhong waved his hand: "It''s just a little effort. You''re bleeding too much, go and lie down for a while."


    "Um."


    ¡­


    Dongchen Village,


    ??Chen Yin drove the donkey cart directly to the Jiang family and told the Jiang family that Jiang Sanlang had encountered a robber on the road and was now being treated by Mr. Li.


    ??Jiang Liu almost fainted from fright, and quickly asked the boss and the second son to go to the town and have a look.


    ?Jiang Dalang and Jiang Erlang did not dare to hesitate, and immediately borrowed a donkey cart from Chen Yin and rushed to the town.


    When Chun Niang learned that something had happened to her husband, she was so frightened that her legs went weak, and she cried and wanted to follow him.


    Sister-in-law Jiang advised: "You can''t help if you go now, so why not wait at home? Don''t worry. Chen Yin said that both Sanlang and Yingbao are fine. Nothing big happened. The bad guys have been sent to the township hall." Okay, just waiting for the trial.¡±


    ?Chunniang wiped her tears and nodded reluctantly.


    Let¡¯s talk about Jiang Dalang and Jiang Erlang. When he arrived at the town in a donkey cart, the sky was already filled with sunset.


    They came to Li Langzhong''s house and found his third brother who was sleeping.


    "Sanlang, what''s wrong with your head?" Jiang Dalang saw that his third brother''s head was wrapped into a rice dumpling, and he couldn''t help asking worriedly.


    ??Jiang Sanlang was already awake. When he saw his eldest and second brothers coming, he slowly sat up, touched the cloth on his head, and said, "There was a cut, and medicine has been applied."


    ¡°Breaking a hole? Is the injury serious?¡± Jiang Dalang frowned.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Jiang Sanlang said.


    ¡°Then lie down quickly.¡± Jiang Erlang quickly stretched out his hand to help his third brother lie down.


    ?Jiang Sanlang shook his head and was about to get up, "I still have to go to the Xiangtang to have a look. I can''t lie down anymore."


    He didn¡¯t know how long he had slept. Presumably the Li Zheng interrogation had ended and it was time to question himself.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Jiang Dalang asked.


    Jiang Sanlang told the whole story, turned to look at the sleeping little girl beside him, and sighed, "If Bao''er hadn''t come back and given them a sickle, my life might have been handed over there."


    Jiang Dalang was so angry that he said, "This Chen Lu''er! He has been pampered by his parents and is lawless since he was a child. When he grew up, he was stealing all over the place without anyone taking care of him. I didn''t expect that he would dare to hurt you today, Sanlang. We can''t just let this matter go."


    "I know." Jiang Sanlang sneered: "He deliberately murdered my father and daughter. How could I let him go."


    ??If Sun Lizheng still manages to turn big things into small matters and small things into nothing this time, then he should think of a way to kill those three people.


    After all, nothing is more important than your own life.


    ?If he dares to set his sights on his daughter, they will die a hundred times.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 45： compensation

    Chapter 45 Compensation


    Not long after, Li Zheng indeed sent someone to ask Jiang Sanlang to go to the township hall for questioning.


    Jiang Dalang went with his third brother, leaving his second brother to stay and take care of Ying Bao and Dalu.


    ??The Xiangtang is the place where Li Zheng and the township officials work. Today, Li Zheng will interrogate the offenders here.


    ?It was getting dark now, lanterns were hung high in the courtyard of the Xiangtang, and there were several torches placed around, illuminating the entire courtyard.


    There were a lot of people squatting beside the courtyard wall. They were all heads of households jointly guaranteed by the three criminals. There were twenty or thirty people in total.


    Some heads of households were too old, so their sons were punished on their behalf, and each received twenty spanks.


    ?Because the number of villagers is limited, people have to queue up to get the boards.


    ?For a time, the yard was filled with the sound of crackling wooden boards hitting flesh, and screams of pain.


    ??Jiang Sanlang walked into the main hall with the support of his eldest brother, and met Li Zheng with his fists clasped.


    Li Zheng asked him to tell the whole story, and asked a document to record it in court, and then checked it with the confessions of the three robbers.


    After confirming that the crime was correct, Sun Lizheng sentenced the three offenders to compensate Jiang Sanlang for a total of fifteen taels of silver for his medical expenses. These fifteen taels of silver must be delivered within a time limit, otherwise you will be severely punished.


    Tu Da was very happy. He immediately asked his family to bring him five taels of silver and presented it to Jiang Sanlang himself. "This is a young old man who cannot teach his son well. Please forgive me, Lord Jiang Sanlang."


    ?Jiang Sanlang took the money expressionlessly and said softly: "It doesn''t matter whether I forgive you or not. The public will make its own decision."


    He will not forgive these people anyway. If he dares to do evil to his father and daughter, he will have to pay the price.


    The remaining twelve taels were left by Chen Sansheng and Chen Lv''er''s family.


    ??But the thirty-year-old family has nothing but four walls, and the mother-in-law is still pregnant and can''t get out a penny.


    ?Sun Lizheng asked the ten households who jointly guaranteed the money to jointly contribute the money. Anyone who dared not pay the money after the due date would be punished until the money was paid in full.


    Chen Ergou, who was squatting at the door, saw that he could still be like this, so he had a weird idea.


    He also claimed that his family had no money and could not even afford a penny.


    Sun Lizheng sneered, slapped the table and said, "Well, let the ten households in your joint guarantee jointly contribute the money."


    ?When the ten households heard this, they hated Chen Ergou so much that they all secretly gritted their teeth and decided not to let his family have an easy time in the future.


    Among these ten households, there is Chen Changping¡¯s father, Chen Laoshuan.


    ?? Chen Laoshuan is also fifty years old this year. He was forced to take off his pants and push him on the bench and beat him twenty times in public. He felt that he was humiliated. However, he was asked to come up with another 500 yuan. He was so angry that he vomited blood.


    It¡¯s impossible not to come out.


    So he asked his younger son to go home and get the money and give it to Sun Lizheng.


    ??After being slapped and fined, Sun Lizheng let him go as a matter of course.


    Chen Laoshuan was carried home by his younger son Chen Changhai.


    ??He was angrily cursing along the way, scolding Sun Lizheng and Cun Zheng for being ungrateful, and scolding Chen Ergou for not being a thing.


    ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s not like a family doesn¡¯t stay in the same house. Look what Chen Ergou has done! He started out as a thief and now he is a robber. He is a good example for his father!¡±


    ?Speaking of which, Chen Ergou is somewhat related to Chen Laoshuan, but I didn''t expect that he would be so shameless and ask his family to contribute money to his family.


    "It took eight lifetimes of bad luck for our family to jointly insure with his family. Changhai, tomorrow you go to your cousin''s house and ask him to change us to another jointly insured household." Chen Laoshuan said angrily.


    Chen Changhai said angrily: "Father, you can change it if you want. Who dares to get involved with Chen Ergou''s family now? Let me tell my uncle to drive his family out of the village quickly."


    It was really a disaster for thousands of years. Then Chen Ergou''s father was a stealing. So older, the New Year actually went to steal the chickens in the neighbor''s house. As a result, he was caught on the spot.


    ??Sigh, it just so happens that my family is cooperating with others like him.


    When Chen Laoshuan returned home, he lay down on the kang while Chen Feng gave him medicine.


    ¡°You said Chen Luer couldn¡¯t think of anything else and hung out with the street gangster Chen Sansheng. This is a good time. Chen Ergou finally gave birth to a son. If he doesn¡¯t have a daughter, he will be sentenced. Tsk tsk¡­¡±


    ?? Chen Fengshi was muttering, but she also complained: "It''s the same with your cousin. How could you let someone beat you like this? You won''t be able to get on the bed for several days."


    ??Chen Laoshuan''s cousin is Chen Changsheng, the village leader of Xichen Village, and he was also the one who pushed them out as co-insurance households. Chen Laoshuan was also very unhappy about this.


    I do n¡¯t talk about it at all, and it ¡¯s shameful to lose money. What kind of relatives are this?


    snort! When it''s his turn to be Muramasa, he will definitely let him have a taste of what it means to be unkind.


    ¡­


    During the garrison, Jiang Sanlang returned home holding his sleeping daughter.


    ?Chunniang quickly stepped forward to pick up her daughter and put her on the kang.


    "How are you? Is the injury serious?" Chun Niang touched her husband''s head.


    "Fortunately, it''s no problem." Jiang Sanlang took out a bag of silver from his arms and handed it to his wife, "This is the compensation awarded to me and Bao''er by Li Zheng, a total of fifteen taels."


    ?Chunniang took it, put it aside, and asked: "How were the people who harmed you punished? Shouldn''t they be fined and let go?"


    "He has not been released. He said that he will be sent to the county government early tomorrow morning to be punished by the government."


    ??After all, Li Zheng is not a public official and does not have the right to sentence criminals, but he can still fine him some money or beat him a few times.


    ?Chunniang felt relieved, put the money away, and asked:


    "Have you eaten? I''m warming the dinner in the pot. Do you want to eat some?"


    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten, chicken porridge at my eldest brother¡¯s house.¡±


    ??Jiang Sanlang then said to his wife: "Bao''er is not in good spirits today. Langzhong Li said that she might be frightened, so he prescribed a tranquilizing medicine for her to drink.


    Let Bao''er sleep with you tonight. You can take care of me while I go to the west room. "


    "Okay." Chun Niang picked up the oil lamp and led her husband to the west room. "You sit down first, and I will bring you hot water."


    ?Jiang Sanlang nodded, took off his shoes and sat on the edge of the kang. His head felt heavy and he wanted to sleep.


    ?After a while, Chun Niang brought hot water for him to wash his face, and then went to get a basin of water for his feet.


    After Jiang Sanlang washed up, he lay down directly to sleep.


    He lost a lot of blood today, his whole body felt cold, his eyelids were trembling, and he might faint if he didn''t fall asleep.


    At this time, Chun Niang brought another bowl of golden ear porridge and insisted that he drink it before going to bed.


    ?Chunniang covered her husband with a quilt and then returned to the east room. She brought a basin of water to her daughter to wash her face and hands, and then fetched water to wash her feet.


    Ying Bao''s eyelids moved slightly, she was falling into a dream of her past life.


    In the dead of winter, she came back from doing laundry by the river. Uncharacteristically, her biological mother, Han, who always looked down upon her, invited her into the house and took out a gorgeous dress and a pair of footbells for her to put on.


    ? Ying Bao took the skirt and shook it open to take a look, her face darkened.


    The material is thin, the skirt only reaches the calf, and there are long tassels hanging from the waist. It is a dance skirt worn only by Hu Xuan dancers.


    ¡°Ying¡¯er, there are distinguished guests at home today. Didn¡¯t you learn the Hu Xuan dance at Wuchun Academy? Let¡¯s demonstrate it to the guests.¡±


    Han shouted "Ying''er", which probably made even her feel awkward, and the motherly smile she pretended was particularly fake.


    "Whether your father can be an official depends on this distinguished guest, so you must behave well and never offend the distinguished guest."


    Ying Bao threw the skirt in her hand on the table and sneered, "Why don''t you let your second daughter go? I''m petty and ugly, and I''m afraid it will stain the eyes of your distinguished guests."


    She had frostbite on her hands, feet and face. It was such a cold day that she would be scolded by people even if she wore such a thin dress, let alone dancing in front of men, even walking on the street.


    What kind of demonstration, I just want to sell her again.


    ??What kind of people has she not seen in Wu Chun Yuan these years? Fortunately, I had a good relationship with Sister Wen and was young, so I was not pushed out early by the head of the dance hall.


    Unexpectedly, her own mother redeemed her to please the nobles.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 46： dream

    Chapter 46 Dreamland


    When Mrs. Han saw her third daughter throwing away her clothes and saying such words, she became furious.


    ?She raised her hand to slap him hard, but Ying Bao stepped back to avoid it.


    "You little bitch! How dare you talk to your mother like that!" Mrs. Han took the clothes-beating stick and whipped it, and cursed angrily: "I''m just asking you to dance, not to receive guests, so why are you pretending to be innocent? "


    Ying Bao ignored her and ran out.


    She is not stupid, just waiting for Mr. Han to beat her up.


    ?Running to the entrance of the hospital, he suddenly bumped into his biological father, Chen Changping.


    ??Chen Changping, dressed in a green shirt and robe, looked at her coldly.


    Ying Bao was a little worried about this biological father. Although he had never beaten her, he did not treat her as a human being.


    When her biological mother beat her, and when Chen Zhao and Chen Xu bullied her, they never said a word to stop her.


    His silent indifference and contempt made Ying Bao instinctively afraid.


    ¡°Chen Ying, follow me.¡±


    ??? Chen Changping said, winking at his wife and gesturing for her to leave.


    Han lost his clothes-beating stick and walked away angrily.


    ?Yingbao hesitated for a moment, then followed her biological father into his study.


    ??Chen Changping sat down behind the desk and spoke slowly: "Chen Ying, your mother has always had a short temper, and she was a bit rough with you. Don''t blame her."


    ??Yingbao was a little confused when she heard her biological father say something about her biological mother, the Han family, for the first time.


    ??Chen Changping coughed and said, "You have suffered hard outside these years, so you resent your mother. I don''t blame you for this."


    Yingbao sneered secretly and listened absently to her biological father''s continued words.


    ¡°She did it for your own good. Look at you, as a junior, you have been contradicting your mother since you were a child, and you have also done many wrong and evil things. How can you not make your mother angry?


    ?Your mother made the decision out of desperation when she sent you out a few years ago because you were too rebellious and disobedient to discipline. "


    Yingbao tilted her head and asked, "So, she redeemed me because she thought I had been educated?"


    The veins on Chen Changping''s forehead were beating wildly. He resisted the urge to slap the table and said softly: "Chen Ying, I was also a neglectful father before and didn''t take you back earlier. But now that you are back, you should change your temper and treat you well." Get along with mother.¡±


    Yingbao said nothing.


    It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to get along well with my biological mother, but that my biological mother hates me extremely and doesn¡¯t intend to treat her as a daughter.


    I didn¡¯t understand it before, and I thought I had done something wrong to be disliked by them.


    ??But she is fourteen years old, and she has been in a mixed place like Wuchunyuan for five years, and she can already see through many things.


    For example, her biological father and biological mother treat her differently from her second sister and younger brother.


    Let¡¯s not talk about Chen Xu, the only boy in the family, let¡¯s talk about the second sister Chen Zhao. Although she is also a daughter, she grew up beside them. She has a sweet mouth and a smart temper. She can make the best of the situation and is loved by her father.


    ??Although the biological mother, Mrs. Han, only liked her son, she did not move against her second daughter, Chen Zhao, and beat and scolded her, even if the second sister occasionally talked back to her.


    So Yingbao felt that it was not because she did something wrong that she was beaten and scolded, but because no matter what she did, it was wrong.


    In this case, why should she deliberately try to please him?


    ?? Chen Changping couldn''t help but feel angry when he saw that his little daughter looked like a dead pig and was not afraid of boiling water. She was not moved by his words.


    After enduring it again and again, he still said in a soft voice: "Chen Ying, you are old now, and you will be married to someone else in the future. Your mother also wants to find you a wealthy family, so she will teach you strictly. You There is no need to bear grudges against her;


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    Alas, there are all parents in the world. You must understand what it means to respect your elders and what filial piety is. It is the duty of a child to be submissive. "


    Yingbao was silent.


    ?She never expected her biological father and mother to give her glory and wealth, nor would she accept anything they did.


    But she always had a hidden thought in her heart.


    ?She wanted to get a household registration guide, escape from this home as soon as possible, and earn money to support herself in the future.


    Otherwise, she will marry like her eldest sister Chen Wan and leave the Chen family.


    Even if you marry a poor peasant, it is better than being beaten and scolded every day.


    To be honest, life in Wuchunyuan was better than her life at this home. There, she had Sister Wen as her companion. When she was not practicing dancing, she could occasionally go shopping with Sister Wen to buy snacks and read story books. ¡°Chen Ying, I have a distinguished guest coming to my house this afternoon.¡±


    Chen Changping thought he had laid the groundwork, so he said what he wanted to say most, "Whether this family can be prosperous or not, and whether you and your second sister can find a good husband, all depend on this person.


    So, as a father, I hope you can treat guests well and don¡¯t lose your father¡¯s face. "


    After a pause, Chen Changping added: "As long as you obey me this time and don''t be stubborn again, whatever you want in the future, my father will agree to it."


    Yingbao''s expression moved slightly and asked: "What if I want fifty taels of silver, plus a household registration and road guide?"


    She wanted to find Sister Wen.


    Because Sister Wen said that she would start a singing and dancing troupe in the future and make herself the foreman.


    Chen Changping lowered his eyelids, "Okay."


    "Really?" Ying Bao was a little excited, "Then you swear first that you will give me fifty taels of silver and a guide, and let me leave."


    ??Chen Changping pressed his temples and said, "I swear to my father."


    "Okay." Ying Bao became happy and said, "But I only know how to dance, and nothing else."


    ?Her Hu Xuan dance is the best. In addition, she is petite and exquisite. She spins on the drums like a soaring sparrow.


    ¡°Just dance the Hu Xuan Dance.¡± Chen Changping breathed a sigh of relief.


    ?Brother-in-law Chen Guanglu told him that the distinguished guest only loved Hu Xuan dance, especially dance performed by clever young ladies. If he favored him, he would be able to get the position of county magistrate.


    ?Before, Chen Changping had never thought of buying a dancer who could dance Hu Xuan, but his brother-in-law said that the dancer he bought was a slave after all because of his noble status and would not be of interest to him.


    Chen Ying is her own daughter after all, and she can be regarded as a girl from a scholar''s family. Even though she has stayed in Wuchun Court for several years, she is still innocent and will not offend the nobles.


    In the evening, a few guests dressed in luxurious clothes came to the house.


    ? Walking in the middle was a middle-aged scribe wearing a Taoist robe.


    ??Chen Changping led this person to the main seat and sat down, and then ordered the cook to bring wine and dishes.


    After three rounds of drinking, Yingbao entered the main hall under Han''s push.


    ?She put on a red dance skirt and foot bells, stood barefoot on the disc and danced the Hu Xuan Dance.


    ??The dancers danced in a graceful manner and spun rapidly to the beat of the drums, keeping everyone''s eyes glued to the scene.


    The middle-aged scribe was obviously very happy. He immediately rewarded her with a jade wall and asked her if she would go to Fucheng with him.


    Of course Yingbao was not willing and refused directly.


    The scribe laughed, but he was not angry.


    ??On the contrary, Chen Changping looked very ugly and kept glaring at her, as if he wanted to eat someone.


    Ying Bao seemed not to have seen her, and happily returned to her room with the jade wall, changed out of her dance skirt and put on her own cotton coat.


    At this time, the second sister Chen Zhao and Chen Xu, who was almost nine years old, walked in.


    ??Chen Xu saw the jade wall on Yingbao''s bed and grabbed it in his hand.


    ¡°Give it back!¡± Ying Bao didn¡¯t tolerate him and immediately went to grab it.


    Second sister Chen Zhao deliberately blocked Ying Bao and allowed Chen Xu to run out.


    "asshole!"


    Ying Bao was so angry that she pushed Chen Zhao down violently. New and old hatreds came to her heart. She rode on top of her and beat her hard...


    ¡­


    "Bao''er, Bao''er, wake up..."


    Ying Bao was shaken awake and opened her eyes blankly.


    ?Chunniang hugged the little girl and patted her, "Did Baoer have a nightmare?"


    ?Just now, my daughter has been cursing people and waving her hands and feet wildly, but she was scared to death.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 47： borrow money

    Chapter 47 Borrowing Money


    Ying Bao hugged A Niang tightly and rubbed his head on her chest.


    Fortunately it was a dream.


    Fortunately, I''m back.


    ?Chunniang patted her daughter on the back and said softly: "Bao''er, are you hungry? It''s already noon. You slept so deeply that I couldn''t even wake you up."


    Yingbao nodded, "I''m hungry."


    "Then go and bring the lunch, you go and wash up quickly." Chun Niang said.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Ying Bao turned around and saw her two younger brothers sitting next to her, licking their fingers and narrowing their eyes at her in amusement.


    ?Let go of my mother-in-law, rush to the two younger brothers, touch their round little heads, and say with a smile: "Xiaojie, Dawu, will my sister teach you how to read later?"


    ??Xiaojie took his fingers out of his mouth, patted the little sister''s face wetly, and let out a cry, as if in response.


    ??Xiao Wu suddenly turned his head and slapped his little brother on the forehead. He also grabbed the little brother''s chubby hand and bit it.


    ¡°Ouch, why did Xiao Wu bite his brother?¡±


    ?Ying Bao quickly hugged Xiao Wu away.


    ??Xiaojie cried loudly and raised his bitten hand to complain to his mother-in-law.


    Chun Niang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. She touched Xiaojie''s little fleshy hand and blew on it, "Okay, okay, Xiaojie doesn''t feel any pain. Xiaowu is playing around with his brother."


    ?Xiaojie rubbed his eyes, and sure enough he stopped crying and crawled over to sit with his younger brothers and sisters.


    Ying Bao nodded Xiao Wu¡¯s forehead and said softly: ¡°You can¡¯t bite my brother in the future, you know?¡±


    ??Xiao Wu blinked, threw himself into his sister''s arms, turned to glare at his brother Xiaojie, and quietly stretched out his little feet to kick him, trying to push him away and away from his sister.


    ¡­


    ??Jiang Sanlang lay on the kang for two days, drank medicine on time every day, and ate the steamed eggs made by his little girl. Soon he was bouncing around and even took off the cloth wrapped around his head.


    ?Now is the busy farming season. The wheat in the dry fields needs to be harvested, the seedlings in the paddy fields need to be transplanted, and the land on the other side of the Nanshan Mountains needs to be sown with millet.


    At this time of year, even the donkey of the village masa family is paralyzed from exhaustion.


    Yingbao has also been busy recently, taking care of her younger brother so that her parents can work in the fields without worries.


    ?In addition to taking care of her brother, she also had to find time to cook for her parents and steam a bowl of custard for her brother to supplement his nutrition.


    As for things in the cave, we can only wait until night.


    All the seeds bought from the seller have been planted in the cave, just waiting to sprout.


    She took special care of the Fanbang seeds and planted them alone in the black soil beside the pond.


    ? And those thirty golden ears seemed to have really mutated. Not only did they not collapse, but they grew bigger and bigger. They were crystal clear and golden in color, very beautiful.


    As for the three piles of grain harvested before, they still had not all been threshed. Yingbao decided to wait until his own wheat was transported to the threshing floor, then secretly let the Dongfu wheat out, piled it with the family wheat, and threshed it together.


    Yuanbao¡¯s school also had a farm holiday.


    ??He and Huzi often come over to play with their little cousin. Occasionally, they get approval from the little cousin, and they can even ride on Youyou and run around the village, attracting countless envious and jealous eyes.


    ?Xiaojie and Xiaowu were extremely excited to see Youyou, and kept crawling forward.


    Ying Bao then found two small backpacks and tied them with ropes. One load on each side was placed on Youyou''s back. She also fixed the backpacks and the leather saddle together so that they would not go astray.


    Put the two younger brothers each into a backpack and let her lead them around.


    ??Xiaojie and Xiaowu were so happy that they grabbed the edge of the backpack and looked out, giggling non-stop.


    Huzi looked at it with greed, and kept pulling at Yingbao, trying to get him into the basket.


    ?Helping, Yingbao had no choice but to put the two younger brothers in a backpack and let Huzi stay on the other side.


    Then a strange scene appeared in the village. A girl over two years old was holding a big deer. There were two baskets hanging on both sides of the deer''s body. There were three boy dolls sitting in the baskets. One of the boys was obviously bigger than the girl. Dalu was surrounded by several children, staring enviously at Huzi and Xiaojie and Xiaowu.


    The master shook his head and sighed when he saw it.


    The world is declining, Yin is rising and Yang is declining.


    What happened to the children in the village? Why do they always circle around a little girl?


    A few days pass by.


    The wheat harvest in the village has basically been completed, and some have finished threshing, leaving only the grains left to dry.


    In the past few days, Li Zheng has brought people over to check it out and announced that this year''s taxes will be increased by 10%.


    The villagers complained, but there was nothing they could do.


    ?As a result, many village households rushed to dry wheat, hoping to transport the grain out and sell it as soon as possible in exchange for more money.


    ?Because the imperial court now implements the two-tax law, which collects taxes based on the number of acres, and converts the tax grain into money for collection.


    So people must sell their grain first before they have money to pay taxes.


    ?This will lead to the rapid saturation of the grain market after the summer harvest, and grain prices will be significantly reduced by wealthy merchants.


    Hence, people must sell their grain before the price drops in order to minimize losses.


    The wheat of Jiang Sanlang''s family has also been harvested and is being dried on the threshing floor, ready to be sun-dried for a day or two before being threshed.


    ?But he is not in a hurry. Anyway, he has money to pay taxes, and he has no intention of selling the grain collected this time.


    Uncle Chen Sanshu said that the price of food will definitely increase this winter, so not only will he not sell food, he also wants to buy some from other villagers and store it there.


    ?Of course I won¡¯t buy too much, just enough to make my family rich enough for a year.


    As I was drying the wheat, I suddenly saw Chen Ergou and his wife from Xichen Village running over. They knelt down to Jiang Sanlang, howling and begging:


    ¡°Sanlang, please, go to the county seat and intercede with my donkey, woo woo woo woo¡­¡±


    ??Jiang Sanlang was startled and quickly stepped back to avoid it. He said in a cold voice: "You may have asked for help in the wrong place."


    ??Chen Ergou walked forward on his knees, dripping with snot and tears:


    "Sanlang, it''s all my donkey''s fault. I shouldn''t have listened to that **** Chen Sansheng''s advice. But nothing''s wrong with you. Can you go to the county master and tell me to let my donkey go? Wuwuwuwu... I beg you¡­"


    ??Jiang Sanlang was speechless and said angrily: "What do you think is wrong with me?"


    He lowered his head and pointed at the large bald scar on the top of his head: "Are you blind? Who caused such a large scar here?"


    Chun Niang also said angrily: "My husband was almost killed by your Chen Lv''er family, and you actually said it was nothing?"


    ?? Chen Ergou¡¯s little eyes flashed and he thought to himself, aren¡¯t you alive and kicking now?


    ?He blew his nose and cried: "Then...then can you lend me some money, so that I...I can redeem my son."


    ?Although his son committed a crime, he was not yet eighteen years old. The county magistrate said that as long as his family provided fifty taels of silver, his son could be redeemed.


    ??If the ransom cannot be paid, Chen Luer will have no choice but to remain in the county jail.


    But he didn¡¯t have fifty taels of silver, and his family couldn¡¯t even afford one hundred cents.


    ?In the past few days, he borrowed money from all over the village, but no one was willing to lend money.


    ?Many people saw him coming and hurriedly closed their doors and refused to pay any attention to him.


    ?Later, it was Chen Laoshuan who told him that Jiang Sanlang of Dongcun was already well and alive and kicking, but did not look like he had been seriously injured.


    ??Moreover, Jiang Sanlang received fifteen taels of compensation that day. Fifteen taels were all the hard-earned money of the people of Xicun.


    Chen Laoshuan also gave him some advice, saying that Jiang Sanlang''s family doesn''t grow gold, and there are fifty taels of leakage in the seams of his hands. Go and cry and beg. That old man Jiang wants face most, and he can''t keep it. Just borrow it.


    Jiang Sanlang almost laughed angrily at this guy, "Why do you have the guts to come to me to borrow money? Who gave you the face?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 48： Busy farming

    Chapter 48 Busy Farming


    Chen Ergou said categorically: "It''s not like I won''t repay the money I borrowed. Sanlang, saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. Just do it. At worst, when my donkey comes back, he will recognize you as his godfather and help your family for the rest of his life." Work..."


    Jiang Sanlang and Chun Niang''s faces turned green with anger, and they shouted angrily: "Get out!"


    ??Picked up a wooden shovel and was about to hit him.


    Chen Ergou and his wife were so frightened that they got up and ran away. They couldn''t help shouting, "Then...can you lend me your deer? When my donkey comes back, I will hunt one in the mountains to give you back. No...three." Give it back to you..."


    Jiang Sanlang was so angry that he chased after him with his wooden shovel.


    They were so frightened that Chen Ergou and his wife ran away without a trace.


    When the villagers on the threshing floor heard this, they couldn''t help but curse: "It''s so shameless. No wonder Chen Lu''er dares to block the road and rob. It''s no wonder he has such a father and mother, so he can learn well."


    ??The more Jiang Sanlang thought about it, the more something was wrong. He always felt that Chen Ergou was here strangely.


    "No, I have to go to Patriarch Chen and ask him to come forward and resolve the matter."


    ?After all, Chen Ergou is a member of the Chen clan, and only the head of the Chen clan can control him.


    ?Chunniang nodded: "You go ahead, I''m sure Chen Ergou will cause trouble again."


    "Hmm." Jiang Sanlang threw away the wooden shovel in his hand and walked towards Patriarch Chen''s house.


    The sun in midsummer is already like a small stove.


    Ying Bao took Youyou for a walk outside. When she saw Xiao Wu and Xiaojie sweating under the sun, they hurried home.


    He took his two younger brothers out of the basket and asked Yuan Bao to take the tiger out.


    ?There were two mats spread on the floor of the main room, and four boys sat on the mats to play Kong Mingsuo and jigsaw puzzle.


    ?The little Yingbao went to the kitchen to cook.


    She couldn''t stir-fry, but she could cook rice and cook a pot of water chestnuts.


    Since no one saw it at the moment, Ying Bao simply took out a basket of water chestnuts, washed them and put them into the pot to start cooking.


    ?Her stove has two pots, one for cooking rice and the other for cooking water chestnuts.


    Not long after, the rice was cooked and the water chestnuts were also cooked.


    ??Taken out the water chestnuts, put the water chestnut water into a clay pot separately, put some brown sugar in it and stirred it, and when it cooled down, gave it to Yuan Bao and Hu Zi to drink.


    Take out some more green vegetables, wash them and put them aside for Grandma to come back and cook.


    A hen at home hatched a group of chicks in early spring. There were 20 chicks in total. They were already able to forage, so Ying Bao threw the plucked leaves of vegetables to them to peck at.


    The chick is a fluffy ball, with a few hard feathers growing out of its wings, and is chirping around Yingbao''s feet.


    Until evening, Jiang Sanlang and Chun Niang went home.


    ?Chunniang saw that her little girl had cooked the rice and picked and washed the vegetables. She couldn''t help but stroke her little head and said fondly: "Bao''er is really capable."


    Yingbao pursed her lips and smiled: "I also cooked water chestnuts. I asked Yuanbao and Huzi to take some back. There is also a small pot. Mom, you can try it."


    ?Chunniang was surprised: "Are you looking for water chestnuts again?"


    Yingbao nodded.


    ¡°You took your younger brother with you?¡± Chun Niang asked.


    She seemed to see the little girl leading the big deer around.


    "No, I found it by myself." Ying Baobao said without blushing.


    Chun Niang did not doubt that he was there and said, "Baoer, when we go out to play in the future, it is best to go with your brother and sister."


    The previous incident had not settled yet, and she did not dare to let her daughter out of their sight alone.


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry, Mom, I will be with Sister Dani and the others in the future.¡± Ying Bao nodded obediently.


    ?Chunniang prepared the dishes and the family sat down to eat.


    ??Xiaojie and Xiaowu quickly crawled over when they smelled the aroma of the food, grabbing their parents and sister and screaming.


    ?Chunniang fed them steamed eggs with a spoon and asked her husband: "Sanlang, what will Chief Chen say when he goes to the West Village?"


    ??Jiang Sanlang took a big mouthful of rice and said, "Chen Ergou said it was Chen Laoshuan who incited him, so Patriarch Chen went to his house and gave him a lesson. This matter will probably be settled.


    ?However, Patriarch Chen assured me that Chen Ergou will not harass us again in the future. " "That''s good. "Chun Niang was slightly relieved.


    After dinner, Jiang Sanlang packed up the dishes and went to wash them, while Chun Niang boiled water for the children to bathe and change clothes.


    Since the two little leather monkeys could crawl, they were running around all over the ground. Their whole bodies were stained like mud monkeys, and their shorts and shorts looked like they had been scoured out of the mud.


    After changing his clothes, Chun Niang patted her son''s buttocks and said, "If you crawl around on the ground again, I''ll beat you to death."


    ??Xiaojie giggled, Xiaowu wrinkled his nose, turned around and looked for his sister for comfort.


    Ying Bao is currently lying on the table in the west room, copying a copybook and then two pages of a thousand-character text.


    ??Now her handwriting has a certain style. Although she has no character, she is very graceful and upright.


    The summer harvest is over.


    Li Zheng and his countrymen came over to collect the taxes. Jiang Sanlang took the lead in paying the taxes, and also paid them on behalf of his eldest brother and his second brother''s family.


    When their golden ears are sold, the eldest brother and the second brother will naturally return the money.


    During this period, the Jiang family purchased several hundred kilograms of wheat from other villagers and kept it at home to store grain.


    After the wheat harvest, it is time to plow the land, transplant rice seedlings, and plant soybeans, which takes a month.


    It happens that the golden ears are also ripe at this time, and they are eager to be harvested and dried.


    ?Jiang Sanlang was scratching his head, not knowing what to do first.


    ¡°Dad, I know how to harvest golden ears. Leave these to me.¡±


    Ying Bao took the initiative to ask for help: "We only have 300 golden ears at home, and I can pick them all in two days. The sun is abundant now, so I don''t need to dry them."


    ¡°Then leave it to Bao¡¯er.¡± Jiang Sanlang readily agreed.


    ?So Yingbao started to get busy. The two younger brothers were very well-behaved and did not make any noise. As long as they could see their sister at a glance, they could sit quietly on the mat and play jigsaw puzzles for two hours.


    The golden ears were dried in the scorching sun for five days. They were completely dry and not a single one became moldy or rotten.


    It happened that Jiang Sanlang and his wife had finished plowing the dry land and transplanted the seedlings.


    ?Having a free day, the three brothers of the Jiang family went to the county town with dried golden ears and sold all the golden ears.


    This time, Jiang Sanlang sold eleven pounds of gold ears and got thirty-three taels of silver.


    ??Jiang Dalang''s 100 golden ears were also sold for 90 taels of silver.


    The same goes for Jiang Erlang, who made nine taels.


    ?Even Old Man Jiang earned a consistent eight.


    The family came back from the county town with great joy and brought back a lot of cloth and daily necessities.


    Now, the whole village knows that the Jiang family has made a lot of money selling golden ears.


    The first person to come to inquire was Aunt Wang.


    ?Her home is not far from Jiang Sanlang''s house. In recent days, I have seen yellow mushrooms drying in Jiang Sanlang''s shop. Although I was curious, I only took a look at them.


    ?Later, the three brothers of the Jiang family went to the county town with many baskets of yellow mushrooms, and when they came back they brought back a cart of cloth and other items. Even a fool knew that their family made a lot of money.


    ¡°Chun Niang, how do you grow yellow mushrooms at your home? Can you spread some seeds for us?¡±


    ?Second Aunt Wang smiled and pulled Chun Niang to ask questions.


    Chun Niang smiled and said, "Yes, yes, but our seeds are very expensive. One plant costs ten cents."


    ¡°What? You want ten cents for a plant? Why don¡¯t you go and grab it!¡± Aunt Wang¡¯s face darkened, and she turned around and left.


    ?Chunniang didn¡¯t pay attention either.


    It would be a loss if you give her ten cents per plant, wouldn¡¯t it be good to grow it yourself?


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Ha


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 49： surnamed Wen

    Chapter 49: Wen


    After the summer harvest, the villagers are busy selling grain.


    The whole street was lined with load-cart bearers.


    An awning carriage came from the official road, followed by two sword-wielding attendants riding horses.


    The villagers rarely saw a horse of this kind and could not help but stop and watch.


    I saw the carriage driving all the way to Rongji Pharmacy.


    ??The carriage stopped in front of Rongji Pharmacy. The attendant dismounted and helped a gray-haired old man out of the carriage.


    Subsequently, another young man of 17 or 18 years old got off the carriage.


    ¡°Ouch! Senior brother, why are you here in person?¡±


    ??Li Langzhong hurriedly ran out of the shop, almost tripping on the way. When he saw the visitor, his hands trembled with excitement.


    The old man cupped his hands at him and said with a smile, "I believe you are okay with your visit?"


    ??Li Langzhong''s eyes were slightly red, and he stepped forward and bowed, "I''m sorry to hear my thoughts from my senior brother. Senior brother, please follow me into the room and sit down."


    The old man nodded with a smile and pulled the young man beside him, "This is my eldest grandson, Hengchuan; Hengchuan, this is my fifth junior brother, come and see me."


    Hengchuan stepped forward and saluted: "Hello, police of the Fifth Division."


    ??Li Langzhong hurriedly stepped forward to support him, and said with a smile: "Okay, okay, you guys are tired from traveling and traveling. Come quickly and follow me into the house to talk."


    ?Several people walked into the drug store and walked to the back hall.


    ??Li Langzhong asked his two grandsons to boil water to make tea, and ordered his servants to arrange for his senior brother''s carriage and attendants to rest in the courtyard.


    The three of them sat down and started talking.


    "Xinzhi, how is the recovered person you mentioned in your letter doing now?" the old man asked.


    "Good! Very good!" Li Langzhong said: "I saw him a while ago. His complexion was rosy and his body was very strong."


    The old man picked up the tea, blew it on, and asked, "Can I see this person?"


    ??Li Langzhong stroked his beard, pondered for a moment, and said: "I can see him, but he lives in a village five or six miles away from here. Going to summon people rashly may arouse unnecessary suspicion. And it is the busy farming season..."


    ??The old man waved his hand, "I''m not calling him to see you. I want to visit his home in person."


    "That''s feasible." Li Langzhong smiled and said, "The Jiang family is kind and easy-going. When you go, their family will definitely sweep the couch to welcome you."


    The old man smiled, put down his tea bowl and said, "Xinzhi, can you let me see the pulse record you recorded?"


    "Of course, of course." Li Langzhong stood up and went to look for the pulse.


    Those who practice medicine will record every difficult and complicated disease they encounter. People like Jiang Erlang who were miraculously cured will be recorded verbatim.


    ??Li Langzhong held up a large brochure and handed it to his senior brother Wen Jingyan, "Senior brother, please read it."


    Wen Jingyan took the booklet and opened it carefully.


    The book not only records Jiang Erlang''s pulse condition a few years ago, but also records every pulse test last year, including his daily diet and his subsequent pulse condition after recovery.


    Wen Jingyan picked up a few strands of hair caught in the pulse table and asked, "What is this?"


    Li Langzhong pointed to the dried transparent liquid on his hair and said: "His brother was hit on the head last time. When he came here for treatment, the wound was almost healed, as if he had applied some medicine in advance. When asked about it, he took another sip. deny."


    As he spoke, he touched his nose in shame: "My foolish brother was curious, so he left this lock of his hair without permission."


    Wen Jingyan twirled the transparent substance on his hair, put it under his nose and smelled it, and nodded: "It has a slight fragrance, but I can''t tell what it is."


    ?The young man beside him said: "Grandpa, why not melt it into water and give it to small animals to try."


    Wen Jingyan nodded: "It''s feasible."


    ?So Langzhong Li asked his servant to catch a cat, cut off some of its hair, and make a small wound with a knife.


    Dip the few strands of hair in a little cold water, and the dry transparent substance will gradually melt.


    Wen Jingyan took matters into his own hands, soaked a clean cotton cloth with water, and applied it on the kitten''s wound. After half a stick of incense, the wound was indeed healed and scabbed.


    All three of them were shocked.


    ¡°What kind of medicine is this? It works so miraculously.¡±


    Wen Jingyan looked cautious and turned to the two of them: "This matter is not trivial. You and I must be careful with our words, otherwise we will harm others and ourselves."


    ??Li Langzhong and Wen Hengchuan immediately swore: "This matter will never be revealed to others, otherwise humans and gods will be killed."


    Wen Jingyan nodded, stroking his beard and said: "We, the Wen family, have been practicing medicine for generations. We should set an example and never do anything that would harm someone''s life. If you believe it, you are considered half a descendant of my Wen family. This matter will be buried in you and me." ¡±


    ??Li Langzhong stood up and held his hands, "Senior brother, don''t worry, no matter what happens in the future, I will never get involved with the Jiang family."


    "That''s good."


    Wen Jingyan sighed: "I came here this time only to save the child, and I have no other ambitions. Since the life and death of my Wen family is at stake, I have to act with caution. Trust me, I hope you will be considerate."


    ¡°Brother, please don¡¯t say this. My wealth and life are all given by my master. I am just asking for a piece of medicine for you.


    ?Besides, we are just asking for medicine and have no intention of robbery. We only need to give generous rewards and promise that his family will be safe and well. I believe the Jiang family is also willing. "


    ¡°Oh, I hope so.¡± Wen Jingyan sighed softly, ¡°Don¡¯t rush this matter, let¡¯s go take a look first and then make plans.


    After all, that family has been hiding it and doesn''t seem to want others to know. If they rush to seek medicine, they will definitely become resistant. "


    This matter needs to be dealt with slowly.


    "Okay, I will take my senior brother to Chencun for a walk tomorrow." Li Langzhong said.


    "Um."


    On the second day, Ying Bao was walking with the deer and her brothers.


    I saw a carriage coming from the village and slowly stopped at the door of the uncle''s house.


    Three people got off the carriage, two old and one young, and Mr. Li was among them.


    The villagers were curious and gathered around to watch the excitement.


    The three of them stood at the door of the courtyard. Li Langzhong asked loudly: "Is Brother Jiang at home?"


    Old man Jiang heard the sound and came out. When he saw it was Mr. Li, he immediately stepped forward and saluted: "It turns out to be Mr. Li. What kind of wind brought you here?"


    ??Li Langzhong said with a smile: "My senior brother Wen passes by this place occasionally. Seeing the beautiful mountains and rivers here, he wanted to come and take a look at the scenery."


    "That''s a good feeling." Old Man Jiang chuckled and held his hands to Wen Jingyan: "Mr. Wen, please come in and sit down."


    Wen Jingyan quickly responded: "I''m disturbing Brother Jiang."


    ¡°Where is it?¡± Old Man Jiang smiled and let the person go home.


    Wen Hengchuan also came over and saluted: "Junior Wen Hengchuan, I would like to pay my respects to Mr. Jiang."


    Old man Jiang blinked. It was the first time he heard someone call him sir, and he felt that he was instantly taller and more powerful. "Haha, this little brother is..."


    Wen Jingyan smiled and said, "He is my eldest grandson. His name is Hengchuan. Brother Jiang can just call him Hengchuan."


    "Huh? Haha, okay, that Hengchuan guy, come in quickly."


    Old man Jiang let the three of them into the yard. Because it was a little dark in the house, he set up a few benches under the persimmon tree, moved a small dining table, and invited people to sit at the table.


    Sister-in-law Jiang hurriedly went to make tea.


    But there was no tea at home, and it was not easy to give boiled water to others, so he boiled a pot of water with fresh bamboo leaves and brought it to him.


    Ying Bao also ran over to see Xiqi. When she heard that their surname was Wen, she couldn''t help but feel her heart skip a beat.


    Your surname is Wen? Is it Wen from Sister Wen¡¯s house?


    She hurriedly sent her brother home, and then came over to eavesdrop on their conversation.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 50： Zhong Lingyuxiu

    Chapter 50 Zhong Lingyuxiu


    They chatted for a while, and Wen Jingyan proposed to meet Jiang Erlang, because he also practiced medicine, and wanted to see Jiang Erlang''s pulse.


    Of course, Old Man Jiang did not disagree and immediately got up and took the three of them to his second son''s house.


    ?The children in the village followed him from a distance, talking a lot all the way, wondering where the distinguished guest came from to visit the Jiang family.


    When passing Sanlang¡¯s house, Old Man Jiang introduced, ¡°This is my third son¡¯s home.¡±


    Wen Jingyan saw a big deer in the yard at a glance. There was a saddle on the back of the big deer. It was obviously used as a mount for people.


    He couldn''t help being surprised and wanted to go in and have a look.


    ?Walking into Jiang Sanlang''s house, I saw several sheds and a large oven set up in the yard. There was a mat spread under an apple tree, and four little boys were sitting on the mat playing Kong Mingsuo.


    Old man Jiang said with a smile: "The eldest one is from my eldest son''s family, and there are also children from my second son''s family. The twins are from my third son''s family."


    ¡°Oh.¡± Wen Jingyan smiled and said, ¡°Brother Jiang¡¯s family is prosperous.¡±


    ¡°Haha, where is it?¡± Old Man Jiang stroked his beard and smiled heartily.


    Since there was no adult at Sanlang''s house, Wen Jingyan couldn''t stay long, so he went to Jiang Erlang''s house with Old Man Jiang.


    At this moment, Jiang Erlang was dividing the golden ear plants at home. Suddenly he heard someone coming and hurriedly came out of the bamboo shed.


    ¡°Erlang, this old Mr. Wen wants to come and feel your pulse.¡± Old Man Jiang said directly.


    ??Jiang Erlang came forward to greet them, introduced each other again, and they walked into the main room.


    Wen Jingyan took Jiang Erlang''s pulse and found that he was very healthy. He stroked his beard, nodded and smiled and said, "Brother Jiang is in good health. I''m glad to say that he is in good health."


    Jiang Erlang scratched the back of his head and smiled awkwardly.


    Even he himself had almost forgotten about being sick, but he didn''t expect anyone to still care about him.


    After sitting for a while, Wen Jingyan and the other three got up and went to hang out, but they had no intention of leaving.


    Old man Jiang saw that he must leave some food for himself.


    Since you are leaving food, you must invite someone to accompany you.


    So. Chen Sanyou, the patriarch of the Chen clan, and his wife once again came to the Jiang family to have dinner.


    Fortunately, the Jiang family has money now, and it is no problem to set up several tables a day.


    ??In the past, entertaining guests so frequently would really make a family poor.


    At the dinner table, the topic of the Jiang family¡¯s golden ear cultivation naturally came up.


    ??Clan Chief Chen and Chen Sanyou were about to speak but stopped talking, but due to the distinguished guests coming today, they did not talk in depth.


    Then we talked about the rivers and mountains and forests here.


    Wen Jingyan smiled and said: "I don''t want to leave such a beautiful place."


    Chief Chen answered with a smile: "Mr. Chen might as well stay here for a while. Chen''s house is quite spacious. If Mr. Chen doesn''t mind, he can take a rest in Chen''s shabby room."


    I thought Mr. Wen, who was passing by here, would politely refuse. Unexpectedly, Wen Jingyan smiled and nodded: "It is better to obey your orders than to be respectful, so I will disturb you."


    ??Clan Chief Chen was stunned, and immediately smiled and said: "That''s great. Later I will ask my family to clean up two rooms for my husband to live in."


    ?So Mr. Wen lived with his grandson Wen Hengchuan.


    ?However, although they live in the Chen clan leader''s house, they can''t afford to eat and use other people''s things every day.


    Wen Hengchuan asked his attendants to buy food and dishes and send them to the Chen family.


    ?Of course, I also gave a lot to the Jiang family.


    ??The grandfather and grandson lived like this, walking around every day. After walking around, they walked to Jiang''s house and had a very interesting chat with old man Jiang.


    This is the first time in his life that Old Man Jiang has met such a humble nobleman, so he is naturally willing to chat with him for a few more words.


    Wen Jingyan is knowledgeable in medicine and can roughly tell what is wrong with a person''s body just by looking at his complexion.


    ??However, everyone in the Jiang family seems to have rosy complexions and strong bodies. When compared with the surrounding villagers, the gap is obvious.


    ?Especially Jiang Sanlang''s family, the woman is fair and soft, the three children are beautiful, and Jiang Sanlang is strong and handsome. If they were not wearing coarse clothes and plain cloth, Wen Jingyan would have thought that this family was the son of a high-ranking family. On this day, Wen Jingyan and his eldest grandson were taking a leisurely walk in the village and "accidentally met" the young daughter of the Jiang San family riding a deer.


    ¡°Your name is Yingbao.¡± Wen Jingyan asked with a smile.


    Yingbao nodded and suddenly thought of Sister Wen.


    I wanted to ask Grandpa Wen if there was a girl named Wen Shu at home, but I couldn''t.


    Not only can¡¯t she ask, she can¡¯t even mention it.


    Wen Jingyan saw that the child''s eyes were moving and he looked like he had an idea, so he asked, "I heard from your grandfather that you can already read and write?"


    Yingbao: "Yeah, I learned it from brother Yuanbao."


    ¡°Then do you want to study medicine?¡± Wen Jingyan asked with a smile.


    Yingbao''s eyes lit up and she nodded quickly: "Think! Does Grandpa Wen want to accept me as his apprentice?"


    Wen Jingyan touched his beard and said with a smile: "I no longer accept apprentices. However, my family has a clan school and a women''s school. If you are willing, and your parents agree, I will take you back to school."


    ¡°Then where is your home?¡± Yingbao asked.


    ??If you are in the county town, you can go, because her father will go to the county town every one or two months to sell gold ears, which will not delay her meeting her family.


    ¡°Not in the county town, my family is in Yuzhou, nearly a thousand miles away from here.¡±


    "It''s so far." Ying Bao quickly shook her head: "I won''t go."


    Just kidding, she has never been thousands of miles away in her previous life.


    ?Besides, she doesn¡¯t want to be separated from her parents and brothers.


    ?Wen Jingyan stroked his beard, but he didn''t feel any regret.


    Yingbao secretly looked at the old man with a white beard, and then at the young man next to him, but didn''t realize that they were similar to Sister Wen.


    ¡°Grandpa Wen, do you have a little sister who is eight or nine years old at home? A little sister who is about the same age as my sister Dani.¡±


    Wen Jingyan smiled and said, "That''s a lot."


    Yingbao rolled her eyes and asked, "Then what are their names?"


    Wen Jingyan glanced at the little girl. Instead of being impatient, he said seriously: "I have many granddaughters in my family, and many of them can''t even remember their names."


    Ying Bao felt a little regretful, let out a long sigh, and lowered his head.


    ?Sister Wen never mentioned the names of her family members, nor the name of her family¡¯s pharmacy, but she seemed to have mentioned once that she had a younger brother also named Bao¡¯er, who had a similar name to hers.


    Kebaoer is usually a nickname, and only those closest to her would call her that. This old man Wen doesn''t even know his granddaughter''s name, and he probably doesn''t even know his grandson''s nickname.


    Seeing that the little girl was a little unhappy, Wen Hengchuan on the side asked curiously: "Why did Ying Bao ask their names?"


    He has never seen a little baby ask such a question.


    Yingbao blinked and made up a random lie, "Because I want to play with them. Now the eldest and second sisters are very busy and have no time to play with me."


    Wen Hengchuan supported his forehead.


    "I see there is a school in your village. Since you can read, why don''t you go to the school with your little cousin?" It''s better than wandering alone outside.


    ¡°Because the master of the school does not allow girls to enter the school.¡± Ying Bao said.


    ?Wen Jingyan glanced at his eldest grandson.


    Wen Hengchuan suddenly realized that he had just asked a stupid question and coughed uncomfortably.


    ??Hey, talking to a little baby, my own IQ dropped even if I didn''t pay attention.


    Although the Great Qian Dynasty did not prohibit women from going to school, after all, women''s education only existed among officials or wealthy families, and not in small mountain villages like this.


    Not only are women unable to go to school, many men also have no chance to read.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 51： Finally gone

    Chapter 51 Finally gone


    There are about forty or fifty households in the village in front of us, and each household has at least one or two children under the age of ten.


    Wen Jingyan raised his eyes and looked around, and suddenly an idea came to his mind.


    It is better for me to open a medical clinic here so that the children in the village can learn some medical skills.


    In this way, you can have regular contact with the Jiang family and make things easier in the future.


    ?These days, no matter how he made insinuations or even directly asked if their family had any secret medicine handed down from their ancestors, Old Man Jiang denied it and even laughed and said that his ancestor was an old farmer, so how could he have any secret medicine.


    I have also secretly observed the expressions and behavior of the Jiang family. They looked calm, as if they really had no secrets.


    ??If he hadn''t witnessed the liquid on the hair and the miraculous effects of the liquid, he would have thought that his junior brother had misdiagnosed Jiang Erlang''s condition.


    As for Jiang Sanlang, I have lived here for three days, but I have only spoken to him.


    ?It''s not that Jiang Sanlang is ignoring people, but that the young man is too busy and often doesn''t see people all day long.


    Seeing that he could no longer delay here, Wen Jingyan was extremely anxious.


    ¡°Hengchuan, what do you think about setting up a medical clinic here?¡± Wen Jingyan turned to ask his grandson.


    Wen Hengchuan was puzzled: "Why did my grandfather set up a medical clinic here? We are quite far away from here, and it is not convenient to come and go."


    Wen Jingyan sighed, "Grandpa knows it''s inconvenient, but you also know the situation at home. If that person is not good, our family will be affected.


    I think it would be better to send one or two of the children from the family over and let them establish their roots here, which would also give the family a backup plan. There will always be unrest in the capital. "


    Wen Hengchuan was silent.


    Grandpa is right. Once that person cannot be cured, his family may be in trouble.


    "It''s all according to my grandfather''s arrangements." Wen Hengchuan said calmly: "It''s just that we need to make careful preparations for setting up a school here."


    Not only does one have to settle here, but one also has to have a good relationship with the local big family.


    I and my grandfather will definitely not teach here, so I can only choose one or two safe ones from the family.


    Wen Jingyan nodded, "Since we are running a school, we must negotiate the rules with the Chen clan leader, because the Chen clan also has a clan school, so what we set up must not conflict with them.


    How about setting up a women''s medical clinic and teaching the female dolls here medical skills. Maybe the Wen family''s female medicine can be passed down. "


    Although the people of the Great Qian Dynasty were open to the public, very few women studied medicine.


    Since women¡¯s medical studies are different from those of men, most of them specialize in treating women, and they mostly treat gynecological diseases, including pregnancy and childbirth.


    Women who are rich in wealthy people will not learn medical skills, because the doctor will inevitably look at the physical patient''s body, and will be regarded as unclean. It is difficult to discuss relatives in the future.


    ?Those who are willing to learn are all women who have given birth, but such half-way doctors will not achieve much.


    Wen Hengchuan smiled: "Indeed, regardless of others, the child named Ying Bao is a talent."


    On the second day, Wen Jingyan¡¯s grandparents said goodbye and left.


    Old man Jiang put the people on the carriage, waved his hand, and sincerely asked them to come back next time, so that he could give his old brother some golden ears to try.


    At the same time, Jiang Sanlang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Finally left.


    ?The grandparents talked to him, and they kept talking about Erlang''s recovery from illness. They also asked about some folk remedies and family secrets, which scared him so much that he avoided them in the past few days.


    Alas, don¡¯t come back next time after you leave.


    ¡°Chun Niang, I¡¯m going to build a brick house in Nanshan.¡±


    Jiang Sanlang said while eating: "In the past few days, I went to the brick kiln to order bricks and tiles for three houses. I estimate that they will be complete after autumn, and then I can hire people to build houses."


    ¡°Really?¡± Chun Niang was very happy.


    I already have nearly a hundred taels of silver at home, and I can¡¯t even use a hundred taels to build three brick houses. When you make money in the future, you can buy some good wood, hire people to build a few sets of furniture, build a big yard, and build a few bamboo sheds.


    "The eldest brother and the second brother are also planning to build with us. The three brothers will build the same big house and the same big yard." Jiang Sanlang said happily: "I also bought ten acres of land from several villagers. From now on, the bamboo sheds will be built." Just build it there.¡±


    "You also bought land?" Chun Niang was surprised: "Then our family won''t have to wait for the household upgrade in the future?"


    As her household level increases, the taxes her family pays will also increase accordingly.


    ?For example, her family is now a fourth-class lower-class household, and her tax payment is much less than that of the first-class upper-class household of Chen Cunzheng''s family.


    ??Jiang Sanlang: "We will be promoted even if we don''t buy land. As long as we build a house, Sun Lizheng will come over next year to check and register."


    There are many tax items in the imperial court. Even the number of chickens, ducks, cattle, sheep, mules and horses, the number of houses, and the number of furniture and farm tools that people have in their homes must be registered one by one, and then the tax levels are divided into first to fifth levels.


    The upper households in the first to third grades pay 10% more taxes than the lower households in the fourth and fifth grades.


    Therefore, many farmers cannot build houses unless necessary, and they cannot even build a yard. At most, they can only surround it with a bamboo fence.


    In order to be rated as fourth- and fifth-class subordinates, many wealthy gentry even spent money to recruit officials, just to pay less taxes every year.


    ?As a result, ordinary people like Jiang Sanlang are the unlucky ones.


    Chunniang began to worry again. "If this gets upgraded and our taxes go up, what if they no longer accept gold ears?"


    ¡°If we don¡¯t accept it, we will sell it somewhere else.¡± Jiang Sanlang was not afraid at all. "Anyway, it doesn''t cost much to grow golden ears. As long as we can sell them, we will make a profit."


    I haven''t done business before. I always worry that this is afraid of that. Now he has silver in his hand, and his heart is sufficient.


    ?Chunniang thought about it carefully and felt that what her husband said was reasonable, so she felt relieved a little.


    ¡°Then build the courtyard wall higher. The Nanshan side is secluded and not safe after all.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s natural.¡±


    Jiang Sanlang smiled and said: "Don''t worry, even if it is built, we won''t live there for the time being. When next spring, we will move in with my eldest and second brothers."


    The sky is filled with summer colors, and the leaves of the trees are moving with the sound of autumn.


    Autumn has arrived in the blink of an eye.


    After the autumn harvest, as soon as the winter wheat was planted, the three Jiang brothers started building a house in Nanshan, so that the whole village came to help.


    For no other reason than to provide the Jiang family with a meal of rice and fragrant pork stew for lunch.


    For a time, Nanshan was bustling with activity.


    Those who build the courtyard walls, those who chop and transport bamboo, those who help make fires and make food, those who pick up stones to lay the foundation, and those who go further to dig stone slabs, there is an endless stream coming and going.


    Yingbao stayed at home with his two younger brothers and did not go to Nanshan, but he listened to his mother-in-law coming back every day to talk about the progress of his house construction.


    Because it was built by three brothers together and built in a row, the scale of the houses looks particularly spectacular.


    ?More than a month later, the house in Nanshan was finally completed. A few days later, the courtyard walls were built and the doors and windows were installed.


    But no one can live in it yet, because the new house must wait for the moisture to dissipate before it can be moved in.


    At this time, the last batch of golden ears was ripe, so Jiang Sanlang and his wife hurriedly harvested and dried them.


    In such a busy schedule, I forgot about my two sons¡¯ first birthdays.


    ¡°Just have a bowl of longevity noodles, whatever is your birthday?¡±


    Jiang Sanlang didn''t take it seriously and said, "Their father''s birthday is never celebrated."


    Chun Niang glared at him angrily, but didn''t say anything. She actually cooked a few bowls of noodles with two poached eggs on them, and the whole family was full of them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 52： big gourd

    Chapter 52 The Big Gourd


    On the third day of November, the clouds were heavy and there was heavy snowfall early in the morning.


    Snowflakes fell from the sky in large numbers, soon covering the earth with a layer of crystal white.


    ??Jiang Sanlang, his two brothers, his father Jiang Laohan and his two nephews lit a fire in the new tile-roofed house, sat around in a circle to warm themselves and talk.


    "Yesterday, the village chief informed the villagers that the court was going to levy a grain levy of two liters per mu for the upper-class fields and one liter for the lower-class fields. Fortunately, our family''s grain was not sold, otherwise... ugh. No money was required this time. Grain, it seems that the price of grain is really going to rise this winter.¡±


    Old man Jiang sighed: "With all this tossing and going, I don''t know how many people will freeze to death and starve to death."


    ??Jiang Sanlang nodded, thinking that if his daughter had not found the golden ear and asked him to plant it, the Jiang family would probably not have an easy life. They might not necessarily starve to death, but they would definitely not have enough to eat.


    ?Looking at my brothers now, not only did they build large tile-roofed houses at the same time, but everyone in the family also wore thick cotton clothes and thick-soled cotton shoes.


    ?Hundreds of kilograms of wheat and hundreds of kilograms of rice are piled in the warehouse. There is also plenty of soybeans, red beans and other miscellaneous grains, not to mention there is still a lot of money left in hand.


    ?After so many years of living, Jiang Sanlang has never been as relaxed and comfortable as this winter.


    "After the food conscription, there may be another conscription of troops." Old Man Jiang glanced at his three sons, "Once the conscription is over, one person from our family will definitely be conscripted."


    "It''s okay, we have money in our hands, at worst we will spend money to buy more soldiers." Jiang Sanlang didn''t care.


    ?Jiang Dalang and Jiang Erlang also nodded, "Don''t worry about this."


    From the last batch of golden ears, Jiang Dalang and Jiang Erlang each earned twenty taels of silver. After excluding the cost of building a house, they still had one or two taels left on hand.


    ?It''s a pity that golden ears don''t grow long in winter, otherwise they could fill the newly built bamboo shed with mulberry trees.


    ?However, winter also has its advantages. At least they are free and can take a good rest and relax.


    After a busy year, you should always take a breather to do something you like, such as going hunting.


    I am not going to go fishing because Saburo said that there is no bait and I can¡¯t catch fish.


    But the three brothers can go to the snow to hunt rabbits, pheasants, and maybe even roe deer and wild boars.


    ¡°When the snow stops, we brothers will go hunting for pheasants and rabbits.¡±


    ??Jiang Sanlang stirred the fire to make it burn brighter, "Bring some wheat grains and small yellow rice, and catch a few cuckoo birds." That thing is very fragrant.


    Jiang Dalang laughed when he heard this: "Yes, we can catch cuckoo birds at the door, sprinkle some yellow rice on them, and cover them with baskets."


    They are the only three families building houses on Nanshan Mountain, and they have bought the surrounding low-grade fields, so it is very open. As long as rice is scattered outside the compound, there is no need to worry about catching birds.


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Jiang Cheng and Jiang Quan raised their hands in approval when they heard about catching birds.


    They were arranged by their elders to live in a new tile-roofed house and look after the house. They were lonely and bored every day.


    It will make you happy to hear that you can catch birds outside.


    Hey, you can roast the captured birds and eat them directly. If you add some mountain honey, the taste will be amazing.


    The old house of the Jiang family in Dongchen Village.


    ??Nowadays, only a few women and children live in the old house. Mrs. Jiang Liu, her eldest daughter-in-law, and their two granddaughters are sitting on the warm Kang, sewing cloth.


    The Chinese New Year is coming soon, and I have to make a new cotton coat for my family so that I can go out and visit relatives and friends.


    ¡°Matchmaker Yang from Xicun told me today that her niece is twenty years old this year and wants to be our Erlang¡¯s stepmother.¡±


    ??Ms. Jiang Liu twirled the needle and thread in her hand and muttered: "But Erlang is unwilling to do so. Alas, that **** boy makes me so angry."


    Zhou Shi: "I guess my second uncle was afraid that getting married early would be bad for our two children, so he didn''t want to."


    ¡°We are watching from the sidelines, what¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    Mrs. Jiang Liu sighed: "I see him coming and going alone day by day, with no one around to take care of him, and I feel unhappy."


    ?Other families are monogamous, and they have to bear both the cold and the heat, but her second son is so good. An old man with two children is so busy here and there that he even has to wash his own clothes when he comes back.


    After all, Ms. Zhou was the sister-in-law, so she couldn''t say much, so she could only comfort her mother-in-law, "Don''t worry, maybe it''s my second uncle who hasn''t met anyone he likes." Ms. Jiang Liu thought about it for a while, then smiled and said, "That''s true. , Erlang has built a tiled house now, and he is not short of money, so he might as well look at a few more houses. "


    ?This time, she must be careful and never find someone like Leng for Erlang.


    ??At Jiang San''s house, Yuanbao Huzi and Xiaojie Dawu were running around and playing in the house.


    He ran from the east room to the west room, and from the west room to the east room again, chirping and laughing, never having a moment to rest.


    Yingbao sat on the kang and wrote. From time to time he glanced at a few poltergeists and shook his head helplessly.


    ?As expected, boys are all naughty and mischievous. If they don¡¯t find a strict teacher to teach them at all times, my plan to cultivate child prodigies will probably fail.


    Two days later, the snow cleared and the sky became clear and blue.


    Early in the morning, Yingbao picked up seventeen eggs from the chicken shed, including six with double yolks.


    Put the eggs into the straw basket and close the lid.


    ?These days, the new hens have begun to lay eggs one after another. Until this morning, I actually picked up seventeen eggs at once.


    ?This is really surprising, and it makes my hard work of feeding him for more than half a year worth it.


    ?These eggs are actually copper coins, which can not only be exchanged for salt and goods, but also used as money.


    A salesman came to the village a while ago, so she exchanged eggs for toothbrush and tooth powder, and also exchanged two packets of salt for a large can of soy beans.


    ??Soy beans are delicious and mixed with small slices of kohlrabi. They are fragrant and crispy and are a must-have pickle for farmers in winter.


    ?It¡¯s a pity that grandma doesn¡¯t know how to cook it, and grandma¡¯s cooking is not as delicious as what the salesman sells.


    After picking up the eggs and feeding them to the chickens, and then filling Youyou''s trough with grass and water, Yingbao hurried back to the house.


    It''s too cold outside for a walk, so I''d better just stay in bed.


    It happened that my two younger brothers were also being restrained by my mother and were not allowed to get off the kang, so I could lie down for a while longer.


    She was busy in the cave for most of the night last night, cutting off thirty mutated golden ears and drying them in the bamboo plaque in the cave, which was filled with two large bamboo plaques.


    Leave the rest of the roots to continue growing.


    She had watered the white fungus several times before with water from the Wuding Zhi Mixing Pond. Now it was cut and dried on another bamboo plaque.


    In addition, the gourds planted earlier have blossomed and matured, producing dozens of large and small gourds. The largest one is higher on the ground than others.


    Such a giant gourd will shock people¡¯s jaws when taken out.


    So she never planted gourds again, nor did she dare to take the big gourds outside.


    I thought I was growing cute little gourds, but unexpectedly, the gourds turned into giants and were no longer cute.


    Yingbao counted the gourds and found that among the gourds, the largest ones were about ten, which were five feet tall.


    There are more than a dozen of them who are as tall as her.


    There is also the size of a water ladle at home.


    The smallest gourd is about the same as the palm of my father''s hand, only four or five.


    However, those big gourds seemed useless, but in fact they were valuable. In her previous life, she had seen one in a wine shop. It was not as big as her gourd. It was hung in the wine shop as a sign, and there was a big sign on it. The word wine.


    I heard from the wine shopkeeper that his big gourd was worth twenty taels of silver, but I don¡¯t know whether it was true or not.


    ?The gourd I have is bigger than the one in the wine shop, and it should be worth twenty taels.


    It would be great if she could go to the county town sometime. Then she would sell all these unfortunate things, and she would definitely be able to get a lot of money.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 53： Cotton

    Chapter 53 Cotton


    The seeds I bought from the dealer before have sprouted and grown up.


    A piece of leek grows out, and a dozen or so Chinese cabbages that can be cored.


    Corn-wrapped Chinese cabbage is a northern vegetable that is durable in storage and is also a rare vegetable in small mountain villages. No one has ever grown it here.


    ?A few months ago, when they first sprouted, these vegetables were transplanted by Yingbao and planted in the small vegetable patch in her yard.


    The leeks are cut twice when they grow up, and are used to scramble eggs. They taste very delicious.


    ??Now the Chinese cabbage grows more than two feet high. Originally, each cabbage was spread out in a large area. Later, Chun Niang wrapped them one by one with straw ropes so that they could better wrap their cores.


    It¡¯s snowing these days, so Chun Niang has cut down all the cabbage and piled it in the house.


    The other two packets of Fanbang seeds have also grown.


    There were actually more than a dozen cotton trees and a few unknown small vines.


    ?? Yingbao first saw cotton in her previous life, in the garden of the Dudu Mansion, where it was regarded as an ornamental flower.


    The flowers of the cotton tree are very beautiful and the color is bright pink. Because it is a Fanbang variety, a large area is planted in Fuzhong Garden.


    It¡¯s a pity that these flowers and trees only have a growth period of one year. After the flowers and fruits fade, their branches and leaves will wither.


    ?At that time, Yingbao was relatively free in the house. Because she was interested in cotton wadding from cotton trees, she often went to pick it.


    ?Finally, I picked a small basket, pulled out the cotton seeds inside, and used the basket of cotton wadding to make myself a cotton-padded jacket.


    ?Later I learned that this kind of cotton tree was also planted in many aristocratic farms, and the cotton wadding collected was very valuable and could be used for spinning and weaving.


    ?Now her dozen cotton trees have blossomed and bear fruit, and the fruits have burst open, revealing large, snow-white cotton buds.


    Yingbao picked all the cotton wadding and piled it into a basket. A small basket was full.


    She dug out the withered cotton stalks by their roots and piled them aside for burning the kang.


    ?The cotton seeds were peeled out and planted again. They were all planted in the black soil. It is estimated that they will sprout soon.


    By next spring, her family should have a large amount of cotton seeds.


    ??Cotton cultivation in the Great Qian Dynasty has not yet become widespread. Even more than ten years later, it is still concentrated in the estates of a few noble families.


    At this moment, it is estimated that not even the nobles are cultivating it. So she must seize the opportunity to grow cotton first.


    You should know that most of the cloths on the market today are linen and grass cloth, a small part are silk and silk cloth that can only be used by aristocratic families, and there are also thick velvet blankets woven from miscellaneous plush fibers such as wool and rabbit fur.


    Even though the Jiang family now has a lot of money, the fur quilts and mattresses are only stuffed with some reeds or loosely beaten straw and flax, which can barely keep out the cold.


    As for cotton-padded clothes, wealthy people would fill them with animal hair and duck feathers, or use animal fur directly to make a cloak.


    ?Most poor people only fill their homes with thorny reeds, linen, straw, etc.


    ?Now that she is lucky enough to have cotton seeds from Fanbang, she would be really sorry for God''s favor if she doesn''t plant them.


    ¡°Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang!¡±


    ¡°Every household, listen! The imperial decree states that each household must pay two liters of rice for the upper-class fields! One liter for the lower-class fields must be paid in full within seven days. Violators will be punished as criminals!¡±


    ??The countryman wearing a bamboo hat beat the gong and shouted over and over again. He walked in front of all the villagers'' houses before moving on to the next village.


    After the villagers left, the villagers walked out of their homes one after another, complaining.


    ¡°As expected, we have to requisition food again. Are you going to let people live?¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, our family only has two to three hundred kilograms of grain left. If we hand over all this, our family will not survive.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to ask Muramasa how we can live like this.¡±


    Several villagers even covered their faces and cried bitterly.


    "Let''s go and ask Chen Sanyou. It''s only been a few days, and food has been collected again." So, dozens of villagers came to Chen Sanyou''s house and complained.


    "His third uncle, where is the food in our family? Last time we paid taxes, we sold most of the food. Now we only have a little more than two dan left. Our family of seven or eight people live on this little food for the winter." , can you go and talk to Li Zheng, can we make up for it next year? "


    ¡°Yes, Sanyou, just go and talk about it.¡±


    ¡°We really can¡¯t get through life.¡±


    Chen Sanyou was so upset by the noise that he said impatiently: "Okay, okay, listen to me. This is a decree issued by the imperial court. What can I, a small village, say?"


    ¡°But you are also working for the imperial court, Sanshu Chen, you can¡¯t ignore us.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sanyou, go and ask Li Zheng. If we hand over all the food, the whole family will starve to death...¡±


    ¡°Muramasa, you can¡¯t ignore our life and death.¡±


    ¡°Woo woo woo¡­his third uncle, please help us talk¡­¡±


    ¡°Uncle Chen, you are the only one who can talk to Li Zheng. Can¡¯t you go and discuss it with him?¡±


    Chen Sanyou was upset with everyone talking. He said solemnly: "Since you are not satisfied with me as Muramasa, my term will expire next year, so you can choose whoever you like."


    He had had enough of this torture. After coming here several times every year, Chen Sanyou was exhausted both mentally and physically.


    He was scolded by Li Zheng for failing to collect taxes and grain, and scolded by the villagers for pushing too hard. Hey, half of his body was buried in the ground, so why should he suffer this crime?


    ??The Jiang brothers also heard the villagers urging them to pay for food. They calculated the amount they should pay, reluctantly measured out the full amount of food, and sent it to the town on a cart.


    Jiang Sanlang has a total of sixty acres of fields, twenty acres of upper-class fields, and forty acres of lower-class fields, including mulberry fields in the north and dry land in the south mountains.


    ??But regardless of whether these fields are used for growing grain or not, as long as you have this much land in your property register, you must pay taxes per acre.


    ??In this supplementary levy, Jiang Sanlang had to hand over a total of 80 liters of grain, which is 200 kilograms.


    ?Two big sacks of rice went out of the storage at home. He was heartbroken to the point of bleeding, but he had to hand it over.


    ?In the past few days, the villagers who collected food had been beating gongs and shouting every day. After shouting for five or six days, there were still many villagers in the village who could not pay the food.


    ?Early in the morning the next day, Sun Lizheng and a dozen or so villagers began to collect money from house to house.


    ??In the cold winter, the villagers who had their food taken away wailed and cried bitterly on the snow.


    ?Some people were beating their chests and feeling distraught, and the children beside them were also crying loudly. It was so miserable.


    Yingbao held Youyou in hand and watched this scene, feeling heavy in her heart.


    ??The remaining rations of these villagers were taken away, and they didn''t know how they would live in the future, or how their family would survive the entire cold winter.


    One of the families is the most miserable. There are several children in the family, the oldest is only twelve or thirteen years old, and the youngest is only three or four years old.


    ?In his last life, this man was forced to go out to cut firewood and sell it in a snowy day. As a result, when he was carrying firewood down the mountain, he accidentally fell down the **** and was stabbed in the thigh by the firewood. He was found to have frozen to death on the mountain a few days later.


    Later, the woman from this family also hanged herself, leaving four helpless children wandering in the village. The family begged for a spoonful from the family, and only the two older children survived.


    ?Seeing the tragedy happen again, Ying Bao felt her heart congested and panicked.


    ??Wilted returned home and locked Youyou in the deer shed. Yingbao went back to the house to sit on the kang and went into the cave to plant grain again.


    ?Originally she didn¡¯t want to plant it because she was too tired, but today¡¯s scene made her heart palpitate and she realized the importance of rice.


    There is no shortage of food at any time.


    From now on, she must keep a large amount of rice and noodles in the cave so that she can feel at ease.


    ¡­


    I would like to thank you all for your votes and the book friends who have been silently supporting Jiu Shushu. With your company and support, Jiu¡¯s little books can go a long way. #


    It will be on the shelves next week. Those who have subscribed please note that you should not subscribe if you have read the chapters.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 54： grow small

    Chapter 54: Growing up


    Two days later, the three Jiang brothers returned from hunting in Nanshan, carrying baskets full of pheasants and hares.


    ??Jiang Sanlang also carried a fat roe deer on his shoulders, which attracted many villagers to come and watch.


    At this time, a thin man timidly walked up to Jiang Sanlang and asked in a low voice: "Sanlang, do you still need a furniture builder at home?"


    When Jiang Sanlang saw that it was Wang Ke who was his friend, he suddenly remembered that Sun Li was taking people to his house to collect taxes and grain the day before yesterday, and subconsciously nodded: "Yes."


    Wang Ke looked happy and asked cautiously: "Sanlang, look at me... I can also make carpenters. I made the doors and windows of your house. How about I make the furniture for your house?"


    Jiang Sanlang pondered for a moment and nodded: "Okay."


    ? ?His own furniture needs to be built anyway, so the wood has been purchased and piled in the new brick house.


    ?Wang Ke became so happy that he almost knelt down in front of Jiang Sanlang.


    ¡°Then I can start work tomorrow, is that possible?¡±


    ??Jiang Sanlang patted Wang Ke on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Okay, but the salary I pay is not high."


    ?Inviting a carpenter to make furniture at home will inevitably provide him with two meals a day, so there is no need to guess what Wang Ke is thinking, Jiang Sanlang also knows.


    ?However, he also wanted to help this young boy, so he readily agreed.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Wang Ke waved his hands repeatedly and scratched his head in embarrassment, "Just pay me the wages as you see fit."


    ?Early the next morning, Wang Ke went to Nanshan with his carpenter''s box and his two sons as helpers.


    The eldest son, Wang Dashan, is thirteen this year. He is as dark and skinny as him, and he knows how to measure and peel wood. The second son, Wang Xiaoshui, is nine years old. He can run errands and deliver things to his father, and he can also polish things.


    ??Jiang Sanlang didn''t hesitate and told Wang Ke what furniture he needed and what size it was.


    ¡°The kitchen needs a cupboard, a grain cabinet, a small dining table, six benches, and, yes, a pair of buckets.¡±


    ¡°The main room requires a altar table, a large square table, four chairs, and six high stools.¡±


    ¡°In the east room, build a dressing table, two suitcases, a clothes rack, and a wooden bed.¡±


    ¡°The West Room requires a wooden bed, a desk, two chairs, two suitcases, a bookshelf, and a dressing table.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all for now.¡± Jiang Sanlang finished speaking in one breath and saw Wang Ke holding a piece of paper and drawing a picture.


    ? He ??stretched out his head and took a look, good guy, he had drawn everything he said on the paper with charcoal.


    Wang Ke pointed to the flat drawings of each room on the piece of paper and said, "I have drawn all the furniture in each room. Do you think it''s right?"


    ? Jiang Sanlang wiped his chin and nodded: "Yes, that''s it. You just need to decide the size."


    ?Wang Ke chuckled and said, "Don''t worry, Sanlang, I will definitely satisfy you."


    ?These pieces of furniture were enough to last him from winter to spring, and provide enough food for himself and his two sons. When spring comes, Saburo will pay him another salary. No matter how much it is, his family can survive, alas.


    Since then, Wang Ke and his two sons moved into a new house in Nanshan. They worked hard every day and made sure that every piece of furniture was made exquisite and smooth.


    ??Jiang Cheng and Jiang Quan had company now. In addition to making two meals a day, they spent the rest of the time with Wang Xiaoshui hunting birds and rabbits in Nanshan, and beating teeth for a few people as a sacrifice.


    ? Sometimes Jiang Sanlang would go around and bring them some food and vegetables.


    On this day, Yingbao rode Youyou and went to Nanshan with her father.


    ?Nanshan Mountain seems not far away, but the path up there is winding and takes more than two or three miles.


    Crossed a small stream and finally went up the mountain.


    ?This is not actually a mountain, just a high slope.


    There are clusters of wild bamboo forests on the slopes, as well as acres of fields.


    Because the soil quality of the fields is not good, wheat cannot be grown, so the villagers can only plant rice millet. At this time, the rice millet has been harvested, leaving only the soil covered with ice and snow. The houses of the three Jiang brothers were built in their own Yongye field, covering a large area and surrounded by low-grade fields they bought.


    ?Yingbao was taking stock of the fruit saplings in the cave while sitting on Youyou''s back and looking around.


    ?Three large blue brick and tile houses built side by side, with courtyard walls as high as one person and covered with blue tiles, which are neat and beautiful.


    The yard is very big, more than three times larger than before. You can actually run horses in it.


    There is a five-foot-wide verandah with wooden columns under the front eaves of the three main rooms, and two kitchen rooms with earthen walls and tile roofs are built in front of the main room.


    On the west side of the yard, a chicken shed, a deer shed, and a long bamboo shed were built, which almost occupies the entire west courtyard wall.


    ??Jiang Quan poked his head out of the kitchen and saw his third uncle carrying a load and his little cousin riding a deer, and immediately ran out.


    ¡°Third uncle, why did you bring Ying Bao?¡±


    ??Jiang Sanlang carried a load of grain and vegetables into the kitchen and said, "Bring your cousin here to see the new home."


    Yingbao glanced at her second cousin: "Let me see if you are lazy."


    ??Jiang Quan laughed loudly, lifted his little cousin off the back of the deer, and led her into the house. "It''s just a coincidence that you''re here today. My eldest brother and I have just caught a hare and it''s in the stew pot."


    There were sawdust all over the hall. A thin, dark man was sitting on the ground, planing wood. Two young boys were helping to clean up the planed wood.


    Ying Bao recognized this man at a glance as the man who died on the mountain in his previous life.


    Apparently, the father gave the man carpentry work, so he did not go to the mountains to chop wood during the snowy weather, nor did he die in the mountains.


    Yingbao suddenly felt brighter and ran around the two rooms.


    ?The room is very spacious, and the windows are also large. The carved sash windows can be pushed outwards, allowing the winter sunlight to shine in directly.


    ??There is a kang built near the window, and the remaining space is more than enough for a small bed and a table.


    Jiang Sanlang also followed and looked around: "Bao''er, you will still live in the West House from now on. When your brother grows up, dad will build a new house for them to live in."


    "Yeah." Yingbao touched the new kang happily, then looked at the desk and dressing table that had been laid, and smiled.


    She is about to live in a new house. When the time comes, she will plant various fruit trees in front of and behind her house. They will be available all year round. She can pick whatever she wants to eat, and if she can¡¯t finish it, she can transport it to the town for sale.


    ??She also wants to plant a lot of cotton in the surrounding fields, and put light and soft cotton batting in the cotton-padded jackets of everyone in the family. This kind of cotton should also be used for bedding, which is warm and non-irritating.


    ¡°Yingbao, my second brother will take you to cover the birds.¡± Jiang Quan stood outside the window, holding a bamboo plaque in one hand and a bundle of fine hemp ropes in the other.


    ¡°I want to go see the water pool.¡± Yingbao didn¡¯t want to catch birds. She wanted to inspect the surrounding environment and plan planting locations for her fruit trees and cotton.


    "What are you doing? Dinner will be served soon," said the cousin, Jiang Cheng.


    ?It is now noon, and Jiang Cheng has steamed several trays of steamed buns, waiting for the rabbit meat in the pot to be cooked.


    "Eat, eat." As soon as Jiang Quan heard that dinner was about to be served, he immediately dropped the bamboo plaque in his hand and ran to the kitchen to set the table.


    Today Jiang Sanlang not only brought rice, but also several kohlrabi and a can of pickled cabbage for his nephews and Wang Ke and his son to eat.


    There are no fresh vegetables in winter, and most farmers eat pickled vegetables.


    ??Jiang Cheng shredded the kohlrabi and filled a bowl, cut some pickled cabbage, and took a pot of boiled rabbit out of the pot and served it to the table.


    ??There is also a basket of steamed black-faced steamed buns, which are bigger than an adult''s fist. They are divided into three or four for each person.


    ?Because Jiang Sanlang was present today, Wang Ke and his two sons were a little nervous sitting at the table, and they were too embarrassed to hold out their chopsticks to pick up food.


    ?Jiang Sanlang didn''t say much. He just asked them to eat more and be full without delaying their work.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 55： Foreigners are coming

    Chapter 55: Foreigners are coming


    ?Coming back from Nanpo, Yingbao stayed at home to teach his younger brother how to speak and memorize books. When he found time, he went to the cave to sort out crops.


    ??The golden fungus and snow fungus she cut last time had been dried for a period of time, and none of them were moldy. She put them in a bucket.


    ??Now mushrooms are sprouting on the ten mulberry trees. The golden ears and snow ears are translucent and white, which is particularly pleasing.


    The cotton seeds that were planted have emerged and are growing vigorously.


    After offering sacrifices to the stove, Jiang Sanlang took the time to go to Nanpo again, asking Wang Ke and his son to go back to celebrate the New Year first, and then come back to do work after the New Year.


    ??Jiang Sanlang also measured out five bushels of wheat and one bushel of rice and gave them to him as advance wages.


    ?Wang Ke happily carried the wheat and rice and took his two sons home.


    ?There are still three mouths waiting at home, and the little food left before has probably been eaten by them. The five bushels of wheat and one bushel of rice given by Jiang Sanlang were enough to sustain his family until February or March.


    ??As long as in February and March, wild vegetables and elm shoots grow in the wild, and the family handles them carelessly, they will not starve to death.


    In April, the locust flowers all over the mountains will be full. The children will go to the river ditches to catch some small fish, shrimps and loaches and river mussels, and they will be able to make do with the summer harvest.


    ?In this way, his family can be considered relieved.


    ?For many years, the poor people have been able to survive year by year until they can no longer survive.


    In a blink of an eye, the Spring Festival has passed and the ice and snow have melted.


    It¡¯s a new beginning of another year.


    ?During this period, the imperial court indeed issued a conscription order, and many young men in Chuanhe Town were forced to go to the battlefield.


    The same thing happened in Dongxichen Village. A dozen men over the age of 18 were expropriated at one time.


    Even the patriarch Chen¡¯s family was not spared. In the end, his youngest son was drafted into the army.


    ??The conscription was very strict. In order to raise the number of soldiers, it was not allowed to buy soldiers privately to replace the soldiers. Therefore, the patriarch Chen had to push his youngest son out to apply for the conscription.


    ??But no one expected that the old man of the Jiang family was getting better with age. After replenishing the grain collection, he went to Li Zheng to allocate households to his three sons.


    In order to confirm his son¡¯s household registration as soon as possible, Mr. Jiang also gave half a catty of dried golden ears to Sun Lizheng.


    ?Sun Lizheng did not accept his things in vain, so he sent his household registration to the county government for filing the next day.


    The advantage of dividing households is that the county government will not issue a conscription order to the only male in the household.


    ?If there is anything bad about it, it is that every household must pay one cent for the annual labor service.


    In other words, the three brothers will have to do ten to thirty days of hard labor every year.


    ?There is nothing that can be done about it. It is a blessing in disguise. It is better to work locally than to go to an unknown battlefield and die.


    As a result, the three Jiang brothers escaped conscription and saved money for more soldiers.


    Just after the first lunar month, Sun Lizheng brought someone to the Jiang family¡¯s house to recalculate the household status.


    In the end, the three brothers of the Jiang family were all assessed as second-class households. In the future, during the summer and autumn harvests, they would have to pay taxes as second-class households.


    ?Jiang Sanlang was not surprised and readily accepted this assessment.


    As soon as spring comes, I am as busy as a top and can¡¯t stop at all.


    If my daughter wants to transplant fruit trees on the south slope, she must first dig a tree pit. After digging the hole, she must carry the chicken manure piled outside the yard to the south **** for fertilization.


    ¡°Sanlang, a local man has come to our village.¡±


    Chun Niang kneaded the dough and said to her husband: "Then foreigners want to set up a girls'' school here."


    ¡°What kind of school are you running?¡± Jiang Sanlang was surprised, ¡°No wonder a new house was built over there.¡±


    He has been living on the south **** recently, digging holes and planting trees, and his daughter is also helping there. Unexpectedly, within a few days, the village built a new house for a group of locals next to the clan school.


    ¡°It is said to be a school where female dolls are taught medical skills.¡±


    ?Chunniang kneaded the dough, pulled out the large pieces of dough, and started kneading the steamed buns.


    ¡°Learning medical skills? That¡¯s not bad. It¡¯s just right for Bao¡¯er to learn too.¡± Jiang Sanlang said.


    ??My little girl is smart and smart, and is destined to be different from ordinary village girls. If she learns some skills, she can find a husband in the city in the future.


    When Yingbao heard this, he immediately became curious.


    In my previous life, there were no female schools here.


    ?Hand out Youyou, skillfully put a saddle on it, put on the reins, step on the bench and ride on the deer''s back. She wanted to see what the outsiders were like.


    I don¡¯t know when several houses were built next to the Chen clan school, and a large courtyard was also built.


    ??The yard is not quite finished yet, and several villagers are helping to carry earth walls.


    But it seemed that someone was already living in the house, and there were two well-dressed children standing at the door. They were obviously not from the village. Because they were far away, Yingbao couldn''t see their faces clearly, but she only vaguely thought they were a boy and a girl.


    The girl is slightly older than Erni, while the boy is about the same height as Yuan Bao.


    Yingbao urged Youyou to get closer, and saw two children who had also noticed her and were looking towards her.


    At this time, a woman in a camel-colored dress came out of the house. She was in her thirties, dignified and quiet.


    She also saw Ying Bao and waved to her.


    ??The Yingbao God sent ghost messengers to urge the deer to come over.


    The woman smiled and asked, "Whose child are you?"


    ¡°From Jiang Sanlang¡¯s family.¡± Ying Bao suppressed her excitement and kept glancing at the girl next to her.


    ?This girl looks like Sister Wen, her facial features are exactly the same, but why did Sister Wen come to a little-known mountain village?


    ¡°I¡¯m from Jiang Sanlang¡¯s family.¡± The woman smiled more gently and asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Yingbao, my name is Yingbao.¡± Yingbao answered loudly.


    The boy next to him froze, looking a little unhappy.


    The woman and the girl both laughed.


    ¡°It turns out it¡¯s called Yingbao. It¡¯s such a good name.¡±


    ?The woman spoke gently and softly: "Do you want to come down and play for a while?"


    Yingbao nodded quickly.


    The woman stepped forward and took her off the deer, touched the braid on her head, and said with a smile: "Come and meet her, this is my daughter, her name is Wen Shu. That is my son, his name is Wen Hengyin."


    Wen Shu?


    Yingbao almost screamed, the young lady was really called Wen Shu!


    Ying Bao''s eyes were bright and she stared at Wen Shu without blinking. She said over and over again in her heart, don''t reveal your secrets and don''t get excited. There are many people with the same name and surname in the world. You must never mistake someone. You must ask carefully before confirming.


    Wen Shu also smiled at her and stepped forward to hold Ying Bao, "Ying Bao, how old are you?"


    Ying Bao raised three fingers and said, "Three years old." In two months, he will be three years old.


    ¡°I have just turned nine years old, and I am a Rabbit. You are a Monkey, right?¡±


    "Yeah." Yingbao nodded vigorously: "Sister Wen guessed it right."


    ??The boy next to him snorted and muttered, "You still need to guess? You fool."


    Ying Bao turned to look at him. He looked six or seven years old, with a plump, pink and delicate face. If he had two pigtails, he would definitely look like a girl.


    ¡°My brother is a Snake and he is six years old.¡±


    Wen Shu took her aside and took out a piece of light green flower cake from the food box on the table and handed it to Ying Bao, "Try the mung bean cake made by my mother."


    ¡°Thank you, Sister Wen.¡±


    Ying Bao took the pastry and began to eat it in small bites. He squinted his eyes and kept looking at the little girl in front of him.


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????With willow-leaf eyebrows and red phoenix eyes, a straight nose and a sharp mouth, and soft white skin, the more I look at her, the more I look like Sister Wen.


    "Sister Wen, where is your hometown? Why do you come to us?" Yingbao asked boldly, taking advantage of the fact that she was young.


    Wen Shu smiled: "My hometown is far away. My father is weak and wanted to find a place with beautiful mountains and rivers to cultivate himself, so he came here."


    Ying Bao rolled her eyes and asked, "Isn''t Grandpa Wen who came to our place last time a relative of yours?"


    Wen Shu nodded: "That''s my grandfather. He told my father that this is a good place for health."


    ¡°Oh.¡± Yingbao understood. "Then your family runs a pharmacy?"


    Wen Shu lowered his eyes and thought for a moment, then said, "My family does not have a medicine shop, but my father once worked as a medicine man."


    Wen Hengyin suddenly snorted from behind and said dissatisfied: "Are you from the patrol room? Ask this and that."


    Ying Bao ignored the little kid''s sarcastic remarks, hugged Wen Shu and smiled mischievously.


    ¡°Sister Wen, can I be friends with you?¡±


    "Okay." Wen Shu touched the little one''s head, feeling warm in his heart, and said warmly: "You can come and play with me at any time in the future."


    ?This little doll is so cute and gives people a warm feeling, nothing like my cousins.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 56： Enter school

    Chapter 56 Entering School


    Back from Sister Wen¡¯s house, Ying Bao led the way, jumping and running to find her parents.


    ¡°Mrs. Wen said that I will be her first disciple and she will teach me alone in the future.¡±


    Jiang Sanlang frowned when he heard this: "Your surname is Wen?"


    ¡°Yes, they are the fourth son and daughter-in-law of Grandpa Wen¡¯s family who came to our village last time.¡± Yingbao chirped and told her parents the whole story.


    ¡°Uncle Wen was weak and wanted to go to a place with beautiful mountains and clear waters to recuperate, so he brought his family of four to settle here.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Wen also said that her daughter has to go to school anyway, so it would be better to set up a girls¡¯ school here and teach other girls.¡±


    Chun Niang smiled and said: "That''s a good relationship. My Bao''er happens to go there to study, and it''s a female teacher who teaches, so it''s the most suitable."


    Jiang Sanlang, however, had a solemn expression on his face. He pulled his little girl aside and asked in a low voice, "Bao''er, do you really want to go to school?"


    ¡°Yes.¡± Of course Yingbao wants to go.


    She was already sure that Sister Wen was Sister Wen Shu in her previous life.


    But I don¡¯t know why she ended up here in this life.


    ??Jiang Sanlang frowned and asked carefully, "Did the Wen family ask you about the secret recipe passed down from their ancestors?"


    Ying Bao¡¯s almond-shaped eyes flashed and she shook her head: ¡°No.¡±


    "That''s good." Jiang Sanlang touched his daughter''s head: "Remember from now on, no matter who asks you about secret recipes and medicines, don''t miss a word."


    ¡°I understand, Dad, our family has no secret medicine, nothing at all.¡±


    Of course, Yingbao understands what her father is worried about, but she is an adult in her soul, so she is occasionally unguarded against her parents. How could she be stupid enough to tell her that she has secrets to others.


    ?? Jiang Sanlang patted his daughter, feeling a little reassured, and said to his wife: "I will stay in Nanpo for a while recently. You can take care of the children at home."


    ??His daughter got more than twenty saplings from somewhere and a large bag of seeds, saying they were foreign cotton bought from a salesman, and asked him to plant them in the fields on the south slope.


    ?So Jiang Sanlang was very busy. He was not only busy planting saplings, but also plowing the land to grow cotton. He also had to clear up the fertile farmland at home.


    Fortunately, the golden ear has not yet developed bacteria, otherwise he would not be able to break off eight petals by himself.


    "I know." Chun Niang was not worried about anything else. She was worried that the Han family in the West Village would take advantage of them and harass her daughter.


    ¡°Now that we are going to school, we should also prepare some six rites. Even though our daughter is a girl, she cannot be short of anything compared to a boy.¡±


    "I will ask my parents about this and prepare everything that needs to be prepared." Chun Niang said, taking the key to open the box and preparing to bring some money to her parents-in-law and ask them to prepare gifts for apprenticeship.


    ??The old couple have more experience and know the etiquette in detail. They know better than themselves what kind of etiquette should be prepared for school.


    ?Jiang Sanlang nodded, told Ying Bao a few more words, and then headed to the south **** with the shovel.


    When Mrs. Jiang Liu heard that her third daughter-in-law wanted to send Yingbao to a girls'' school, she slapped her thigh and said, "Giving one daughter-in-law is a gift, and two daughters-in-law are gifts. We might as well let the eldest daughter and the second daughter-in-law go to school."


    Sister-in-law Jiang had no objection and asked her daughter: "Dani, why don''t you go to school with your cousin to study for a few days?"


    Dani shook her head quickly: "I''m not going." She is already eleven this year and will get married in a few years. How can she be embarrassed to stay with a bunch of little kids who are just a few years old and study together.


    ¡°You kid is so ungrateful!¡± Mrs. Jiang Liu lowered her face and glared at her eldest granddaughter: ¡°Why don¡¯t you learn to read a few words?¡±


    ??My family is not short of money now, and my granddaughter can learn to read, and she will be able to impress her husband''s family in the future.


    Dani hid behind her mother, poked Zhou with her finger, and whispered: "Mom, I don''t want to go to school. If you want to read, I can learn from Yuan Bao."


    Zhou was helpless and said to her mother-in-law: "Dani is already so old, and she won''t look good in school. If she wants to learn how to read in the future, she can learn from her brother."


    ??Ms. Jiang Liu angrily glared at her eldest daughter-in-law, turned around and asked Er Ni: "If your eldest sister doesn''t go, you can go with Ying Bao."


    Erni nodded, feeling very happy, but worried that her younger brother Huzi would have no one to take care of her when she went to school. ¡°Miscellaneous, where is the tiger?¡± Jiang Liu suddenly remembered that she had a naughty grandson. "Then let Hu Zi go too. I wonder if Mr. Wen will accept male disciples."


    ?Because Huzi was too young, the clan master refused to accept him, so he has been playing with Yingbao and Xiaojie Dawu.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back and ask Mr. Wen if he will accept male disciples.¡±


    ?Chunniang handed the two ounces of money to her mother-in-law, "I don''t know if these gifts are enough. If they are not enough, I will go back and get them."


    Mrs. Jiang Liu took the money and said, "It''s not enough to prepare one Ying Bao, but Shu Xiu also has to prepare it together. It''s enough to have these two."


    The next day, Chun Niang sent her two sons to the front yard and asked her sister-in-law to take care of them. She carried Liuli and Yingbao in a bamboo basket to apprentice with Mr. Wen.


    ??Ms. Jiang Liu also led Erni, Hu Zi, and a double copy of Shu Xiu to go to Wen''s house.


    ?Silang Wen is not here, and Mrs. Wen, Xiao Zhenniang, is leading a servant to decorate the newly built school.


    ¡°Mr. Wen, I¡¯m here to become my disciple!¡±


    Yingbao woke up from afar.


    ??Xiao Zhenniang came out of the house and saw that the Jiang family was coming. She quickly asked the servant girl to bring stools for Jiang Liu and Chun Niang to sit down.


    The three of them chatted for a while, and Mrs. Jiang Liu mentioned her grandson Huzi, "Our grandson Huzi is almost five years old this year. He usually plays with his sister and cousin. Now Erni Yingbao has entered school. It¡¯s not a problem to leave him alone at home. I think it¡¯s better to send him to school so that he can be with the sisters. I wonder if Mr. Wen will accept male disciples here?¡±


    Xiao Zhenniang smiled and said: "Normally, I won''t accept it. Although my husband also teaches, he is only responsible for educating the children. If you want to take the imperial examination, you can''t do it."


    The implication is that her husband has limited knowledge and is only responsible for teaching his children how to read. If he wants to take the imperial examination, he can only find another famous teacher.


    When Jiang Liu heard this, he laughed and said, "How young is he? He has to take the imperial examination. Please ask Mr. to accept him and teach him a few words."


    Xiao Zhenniang smiled and nodded, "Then stay for now, and I''ll tell Mr. Lang later."


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a good feeling.¡± Ms. Jiang Liu was overjoyed.


    Just like that, Yingbao and Ernihuzi entered Wenjia Academy to study at the same time.


    A few days later, a plaque was hung at the Wen Family Academy with several large characters written on it: Ai Chang Women''s Medical Center.


    Yingbao and Ernihuzi also officially started school the day after the school plaque was hung.


    ??As a result, when I entered the school, I saw that there were only three siblings, plus sister Wen and the boy named Wen Hengyin.


    This is a bit embarrassing.


    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    Next, I was in the same classroom as Sister Wen, and Mrs. Wen taught alone.


    While Wen Hengyin and Hu Zierni were in another classroom, they were taught the Thousand-Character Essay by Mr. Wen Si.


    Five students are divided into two classes, one teacher teaches the other.


    that¡¯s outrageous.


    Mrs. Wen handed Yingbao a medical classic and began to lecture.


    ¡°Medicine in my dynasty is divided into four departments: medicine, acupuncture, massage, and cursing.¡±


    Mrs. Wen said eloquently: "We will mainly study medicine in the future, but we must also study acupuncture, massage, and mantra..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 57： I see

    Chapter 57 So that¡¯s it


    After Mrs. Wen finished talking about prefixes, she started talking about the medical classics.


    Yingbao listened carefully and opened the book to compare.


    ?This book has never been seen on the market, and it is probably from the collection of the Wen family.


    Mrs. Wen explained the first chapter, read it through with her two children, and then asked them to copy it word for word to deepen their impression.


    After finishing the lesson, Mrs. Wen asked her daughters Wen Shu and Ying Bao to ask each other questions to consolidate their practice.


    She went straight back to the house.


    Walking into the inner room, she met her husband Wen Yanmin.


    She turned her head away, not wanting to pay attention to him.


    ?Wen Yanmin took a step forward, grabbed his wife''s sleeve, and whispered, "Mother Zhen, you''re still angry."


    ?Xiao Zhenniang pushed his hand away and said coldly: "Whatever anger I have, I''ve already come here, can I go back again?"


    Wen Yanmin sighed, "It''s not all good for us to come here."


    Xiao Zhenniang sneered: "To put it nicely, your so-called benefit is that your eldest nephew gave you a pharmacy in Luzhou."


    Wen Yanmin touched her nose and coughed lightly, "The pharmacy in Luzhou is really good. It can make a lot of money every year, and it''s close to here, so it''s easy for us to manage. That''s also our father''s sympathy for us, not given by Hengchuan." "


    Xiao Zhenniang closed her eyes, sat down on the edge of the bed, picked up a medical book and read it.


    "Zhenniang, my father''s arrangement for us to come here this time is not what you thought..." Wen Yanmin tried to explain.


    The second and third sons refused to come, so the old father could only let his fourth son suffer.


    But he did not feel aggrieved. He liked the quiet life in this small mountain village very much.


    ??Xiao Zhenniang didn''t look at her husband, but said coldly: "I know, he asked us to find some secret medicine, a folk prescription that can cure lung diseases and prolong the life of the only son in the middle palace."


    ?? Today the Holy Emperor has very few heirs, only one son and one daughter born to the Queen. Unfortunately, this dragon son had been in poor health since he was a child. He barely grew up to be nine years old and was already seriously ill.


    ??Coupled with the jealousy of the middle palace, and the relatives covering the sky with one hand, all the vassal kings were ready to take action when they saw that the emperor was going to die.


    ¡°Shh, keep your voice down.¡± Wen Yanmin looked outside, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. This matter is related to the prosperity of the Wen family, and there is nothing my father can do.¡±


    ??Xiao Zhenniang sneered, "Now I know that there is nothing we can do? If your eldest brother hadn''t been flattering and patting his chest to make sure, how could he have dragged the Wen family into trouble?"


    Wen Yanmin''s eldest brother worked in the Capital Hospital. He used to treat nobles from aristocratic families. Later, he somehow got into the Queen''s family and promised to save and cure the Queen''s only Miaomiao. However, he was unable to get off the throne.


    Wen Yanmin was silent for a moment, and apologized to his wife: "The matter has come to this, and it is useless to complain any more. Zhenniang, we are one with the Wen family. We are both prosperous and devastated. My father allowed us to live in seclusion here, maybe he has the intention of preserving us." , as for searching for the secret recipe, it¡¯s just an excuse.¡±


    Such a barren mountain village can be seen to the end at a glance. How can there be such a hermit and master?


    Forget about the secret recipe, he didn¡¯t even have a decent village doctor.


    As for the Jiang family, there is nothing special about the three brothers, and old man Jiang can''t even read a single word.


    ??If you want to say that such a family can hide any unique medicine, he will not believe it even if he is killed.


    ??Xiao Zhenniang turned away, took out her handkerchief and quietly tested her eyes, sniffed and said:


    ¡°I¡¯m not complaining about anything, I just feel sorry for Shu¡¯er and Bao¡¯er. Have they stayed in this small mountain village all their lives?¡±


    Shu''er is almost ten years old and is about to discuss marriage. But now that their family has settled in the countryside, how can they find a suitable match for Shu''er in the future?


    Wen Yanmin pinched her brows and comforted her wife, "When the turmoil in the capital subsides, and if nothing major happens, we might be able to go back. Shu''er Hengyin is still young, so it doesn''t matter if he waits a few years to return to his family."


    Xiao Zhenniang sighed softly, "I hope so."


    After school, Yingbao sincerely invited Sister Wen to her home.


    ?Wen Shu happily agreed and took her shy brother to Jiang''s house to see the golden ears in her bamboo shed.


    "This is the golden ear planted in my family. It has not grown up yet." Yingbao pointed to the mulberry wood on the wooden stand and said, "When it matures, I will give you some."


    Wen Shu was curious. He lowered his head to examine the little golden thing carefully and exclaimed, "This is the first time I have seen fresh golden ears. It''s so beautiful."


    I couldn¡¯t help but reach out and touch it. It was soft and really looked like a little ear.


    After watching Golden Ear, I went to see the big deer and hens in the deer shed.


    Yingbao took a dozen eggs from the egg basket and put them in a basket for Wen Shu. "My chickens can lay more than a dozen eggs every day. Sister Wen, take some back. They will be delicious when cooked."


    ?Wen Shu was a little embarrassed and wanted to refuse, but the little baby was too enthusiastic. ¡°Well, then I¡¯ll go back and make mung bean cake for you to try.¡±


    Girls¡¯ friendships are often built first on food.


    For example, eating snacks together, going shopping together to buy snacks, and eating at roadside stalls together.


    Wen Hengyin was not interested in the chatter between girls. He only liked the majestic big deer.


    ?? He secretly reached out and touched it, and when he saw that the big deer didn''t resist, he couldn''t help but feel happy.


    ?If you ride it, you will be very majestic.


    A few days ago, he saw the little baby riding a deer for the first time, and it almost blinded him.


    ??The little boy unconsciously glanced at the girl with braids.


    Alas, I can¡¯t speak.


    Wen Hengyin lowered his head in frustration.


    How about I give her the Nine Rings next time? Well, just give her this big deer to ride on once.


    ?After watching the chickens, the children went to Uncle Jiang¡¯s pigsty to look at the pigs.


    Uncle Jiang¡¯s family bought a strong black-colored sow this spring and plans to find a boar to mate with and give birth to piglets.


    It was the first time for Wen Shu and his younger brother to see live pigs, and they couldn''t help but stand on the low wall of the pig pen and look at them in wonder.


    ?Such a big fat pig, snorting and sniffing at them, begging for food.


    Ying Bao turned around and ran home, then ran back with a large handful of shepherd''s purse and green vegetables in her arms, and handed them to Wen Shu: "Sister Wen, come and feed it."


    ?Wen Shu took it and handed it to the sow one by one to eat.


    Wen Hengyin saw that the sow was eating happily and couldn''t help itching his hands, so he also fed it with shepherd''s purse.


    The sow liked to eat shepherd''s purse very much, and she kept nudging Wen Hengyin''s hand with her nose, urging him to give her more.


    Wen Hengyin laughed, stood on tiptoes, leaned over and touched the pig''s head, and then pinched its huge pig ears.


    Fun!


    ??Unknowingly, the afternoon passed, and the two siblings left reluctantly, holding a small basket of eggs given by Yingbao in their hands.


    After seeing off the Wen siblings, Yingbao returned home happily.


    ?As soon as she entered the room, she saw her two brothers standing at the door of her west room, looking at her with resentful faces, their little mouths kept turning down, as if they were about to cry.


    Yingbao had no choice but to hug her brother and coax her: "What''s wrong with Xiaojie Dawu?"


    ??Xiaojie''s nose turned red. He was sobbing and hugging his sister''s neck without letting go. He just didn''t say a word.


    ?Da Wu also leaned on his sister, took her arm and squeezed her into her arms.


    Chun Niang came over and said with a smile: "My brother is aggrieved. Sister Bao''er didn''t even play with my brother after school."


    Ying Bao felt a little guilty. She held her two younger brothers'' hands and said, "Next time, my sister will definitely take you with her, okay?"


    The two little ones nodded.


    Yingbao thought for a while, took out the medical scriptures from her schoolbag, and said to Xiaojie Xiaowu: "Sister, I will read to you."


    ?The two brothers immediately ran to bring small stools and sat in front of their sister, their eyes shining like stars.


    Yingbao patted their heads with satisfaction and said with a smile: "Now my sister is reading to you. From now on, Xiaojie and Xiaowu will read to my sister."


    To train prodigies, we need to encourage them and guide them from an early age so that they can get used to studying and fall in love with studying. They will then be able to support themselves by becoming a high official, hehe.


    ¡°Okay!¡± the two children said in unison.


    ¡­


    # Previously, some babies pointed out that the number of golden fungus after drying was wrong. The author has corrected it, and the current number will prevail from now on. Thank you for pointing out the error. #


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 58： Ahua is pregnant with my baby,

    Chapter 58 Ahua is pregnant with my baby,


    Wen Hengyin has been a little restless recently and always looks outside during class.


    ?His father, Mr. Wen Si, has knocked on the table several times with a ruler, his eyes full of warning.


    ?Wen Hengyin had no choice but to suppress his thoughts that were about to move, and continued to read while shaking his head.


    After finally getting out of school, Wen Hengyin slipped to the kitchen, picked up two steamed buns, put them in his arms, and ran to Jiang''s house.


    When I came to the yard of Uncle Jiang¡¯s house, I saw no one around, so I quietly ran to the pigsty, scratched the wall of the pen and fed the steamed buns to Ahua in the pigsty.


    That¡¯s right, he named the black-spotted pig Ahua and gave it delicious food every day.


    Because Ahua is pregnant, there may be his baby in her belly.


    The thing is this.


    A few days ago, he often brought wild vegetables to feed Ahua. It was so happy that when it saw him coming, it raised its nose and purred.


    Wen Hengyin had never seen such a cute and smart pig, so he often gathered wild vegetables to feed it, and sometimes even brought some steamed buns and pastries to it.


    ?One day, while he was feeding the pigs with the mung bean cake his sister had just made, he suddenly noticed someone coming towards him. It was the little kid Ying Bao and his sister Wen Shu.


    Wen Hengyin was afraid that his sister would see him feeding the pigs the mung bean cake she made, so he quickly climbed over the wall into the pigsty.


    Hide quietly behind the black-spotted pig and listen to what''s going on outside.


    ?Sister and that Yingbao kept chattering outside, as if they had endless topics to talk about.


    Wen Hengyin waited depressedly for them to leave so that he could go out. As a result, he dozed off while waiting and fell asleep unknowingly.


    Wen Shu handed a pack of mung bean cakes to Ying Bao: "I made this, with honey in it, and it''s delicious. I made a lot of it, but for some reason half of it was missing. I guess I let my brother eat it."


    Ying Bao took the mung bean cake and narrowed her eyes: "Thank you, Sister Wen, you are so kind."


    ?Wen Shu touched Yingbao¡¯s braid and said with a smile, ¡°Yingbao is also very good.¡±


    She looked around and said, "I saw Adi coming this way earlier, and I thought he was going to your house to see deer. I don''t know where he went crazy now."


    Ying Bao stood on tiptoes and looked around, but saw no one.


    ¡°Maybe he went to find Hu Zi.¡±


    Huzi studied in the same classroom as Wen Hengyin and became very familiar with him. The two would sometimes play together.


    The two girls talked for a while and then said their goodbyes.


    In the evening, Dani was feeding the pigs with a pig food pail when she suddenly saw a boy sleeping next to the sow. She was so frightened that she almost knocked over the pig food pail.


    ??Looking carefully, it turned out to be the young man from Fuzi Wen''s family.


    Dani woke him up quickly, "Why are you sleeping here? Have you been bitten by a pig?"


    Wen Hengyin rubbed his eyes and saw that he was lying next to Ahua. He jumped up in fright and ran out of the circle door that Dani opened.


    He ran all the way home and saw his parents and sisters were going to look for him with their servants.


    ?Seeing his son come back, Wen Silang angrily picked up the ruler and was about to pull it down.


    ??Xiao Zhenniang didn''t stop her. She watched her husband beat her son several times before asking, "Where have you been?"


    Wen Hengyin lowered his head and did not dare to answer.


    ? Wen Shu saw that his brother was dirty and said quickly: "He must have gone to catch loaches again."


    Seeing that her son had been refusing to say anything, Xiao Zhenniang stopped asking and asked him to go into the house to change clothes, so she let the matter go.


    ?Unexpectedly, not long after, Wen Hengyin actually heard from Huzi that Ahua was pregnant.


    He was frightened at first and ran to ask his mother.


    ¡°Mom, do you think you will get pregnant if a man and a woman sleep together?¡±


    Xiao Zhenniang didn''t know why, and thought her son had encountered some medical problem, so she answered her son''s question seriously, "Maybe."


    Wen Hengyin''s little face instantly wrinkled up, and he asked in a low voice, "Then, can a male and a female get pregnant if they sleep together?" Xiao Zhenniang thought about it for a while, and nodded: "It''s also possible."


    Wen Hengyin was about to cry and asked again: "Mom, I am a male too, right?"


    ??Xiao Zhenniang smiled and poked her son on the forehead: "You are a man, how can you say male and female. Only pigs and sheep can call male and female."


    Wen Hengyin pulled his grandma''s sleeves with a mournful face and asked, "Mom, am I considered a male?"


    Xiao Zhenniang was speechless when her son asked her, so she could only say: "Of course it counts, but you can''t say that."


    "Oh." Wen Hengyin went back to his room dejectedly, wiped his tears for a while, and secretly made up his mind.


    He is a man, dare to do it and recognize it.


    ??The baby in Ahua''s belly is also his baby, and he will definitely take responsibility.


    After thinking about this, Wen Hengyin wiped away his tears and decided to go see Ahua first.


    It happened that grandma had boiled a few eggs, so he put one in his pocket and ran to the Jiang family pigsty, throwing it to Ahua.


    After that, Wen Hengyin took the time to bring some delicious food to Ahua to supplement her nutrition and take good care of her fetus.


    It was already May, and Ahua''s belly was already full. Wen Hengyin was very happy, and even more determined to take good care of it and the baby in its belly.


    The Dragon Boat Festival in May, the sun is shining brightly.


    ??The golden ears planted by the Jiang brothers at their new home in Nanpo are finally ready for harvest.


    This time Jiang Sanlang planted 400 flowers, Jiang Dalang and Jiang Erlang planted 300 flowers each, and Old Man Jiang also planted 100 flowers.


    During harvesting, many people in the village came to watch how the **** family picked, dried, and dried in the oven.


    Even Patriarch Chen, Chen Cunzheng and the Master spent a long time to see it.


    ¡°Sanlang, I heard that you discovered this thing. Can you tell us how to grow it?¡±


    ??Although Patriarch Chen is not short of money and food, he is not considered rich by any means.


    ?His sons live together in separate houses, and they do **** things every day.


    Coupled with the fact that the younger son was drafted into the army, the whole family seemed to suddenly fall apart and everyone began to have their own thoughts.


    The fourth house is currently the most difficult to live in. It is not easy for the younger daughter-in-law to raise a several-year-old child by herself. He wants to find some way to earn money for her to make up for the debt to his younger son.


    Jiang Sanlang smiled and said: "There''s nothing to say. You can see that this thing is not easy to take care of. Sprinkle water every day to keep it moist. Don''t sprinkle water on the mushrooms, otherwise they will rot. The shed must be ventilated and let in light. Come in or the golden ear will change color."


    ?He also found out after several attempts. Last time, he almost lost his golden ear because he didn''t pay attention to this.


    The patriarch touched his beard, nodded, and asked: "Sanlang, can it be okay if I buy some seeds from you? Alas, my Zhu''er went to apply for the army, and it was not easy for his wife to bring a child of several years old, so..."


    "No problem." Jiang Sanlang agreed, "It''s just that my strain is limited and I can''t give you too much."


    ?Several villagers in the village have already ordered inoculation bacteria from him. It would be good if he could squeeze out fifty of them for Patriarch Chen.


    "You can give me as much as you can. Zhuzi''s wife is busy working alone, so she probably won''t be able to do much."


    The patriarch was very happy when Jiang Sanlang agreed, "Sanlang, please calculate how much it costs to inoculate the bacteria. I will give it to you later."


    ?Jiang Sanlang calculated in his mind and said: "For fifty golden ears, please give me five hundred coins."


    The reason why he asked for ten pieces of paper was after careful consideration.


    Because after they buy the strains, they will call themselves for guidance from time to time. If they encounter problems, they will not have to worry.


    It takes a lot of effort to go back and forth.


    It will be released tomorrow. If you have read the chapters, please do not subscribe. Thank you for your support.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 59： Golden ear also has exquisite products

    Chapter 59 Golden Ears also have exquisite products


    After harvesting the golden ear, the rest needs to be dried in the sun.


    ?Yingbao also planted some flowers at the old house before, not many, just a hundred, and a hundred snow fungus.


    These two hundred flowers are all grown from strains of mutated golden fungus and snow fungus, and the nutrient base is also watered with a small amount of Wudingzhi mixed with pond water, so they grow very well.


    Yingbao harvested them and dried them in the sun. In total, he got more than four kilograms of dry golden fungus and more than four kilograms of snow fungus.


    She did not intend to sell all the dried mushrooms. Instead, she gave half a catty of golden fungus and half a catty of snow fungus to her grandparents for them to stew and eat.


    He also gave Sister Wen half a catty of golden ears.


    I kept less than a pound of it myself, and gave the rest to my father, telling him that these were fine gold ears, and would not be sold without ten taels of silver per pound. Snow ears were also fine, and would not be sold without one pound of silver.


    Jiang Sanlang nodded in agreement.


    Then the three brothers went to the county town with Jin Er on their backs and came to Furifeng Trading Company to find Zhou Mao to sell.


    When Zhou Mao saw the three brothers carrying golden ears again, he immediately ordered someone to take care of the tea and asked the boy to bring the spoons and weigh them.


    ?This time the golden ears totaled twenty-eight pounds.


    ?Fifteen kilograms of them belong to Jiang Sanlang, Jiang Erlang and Jiang Dalang each have ten kilograms, and Old Man Jiang''s share is less, only three kilograms.


    After weighing the golden ears, Zhou Mao saw that there were still two baskets on the donkey cart that had not been brought over, so he couldn''t help but ask: "Sanlang, what are you..."


    He even doubted whether Jiang Sanlang had transactions with other merchants.


    ??Jiang Sanlang said calmly: "These are our family''s fine products. We can''t sell them if they don''t weigh ten liang or one catty."


    "What?" Zhou Mao was a little unhappy, "Are you trying to raise the price?"


    ??Jiang Sanlang shook his head: "If I wanted to raise the price, I wouldn''t sell those to you. These are really high-quality products."


    ?Zhou Mao looked at Jiang Sanlang suspiciously, "What exquisite product? You should tell me a thing or two and let me hear it."


    ??Although Jiang Sanlang didn''t understand why the little girl must regard these golden ears as exquisite products, since the little girl said so, she has her own reason.


    So he said: "Of course it can be said to be high-quality, and I can''t explain it, but if Manager Zhou thinks it''s expensive, forget it, I can take it to another house. Mr. Li also told me that he wants all of them. "


    Actually, Langzhong Li never told him this. He probably didn¡¯t even use up the several kilograms last year.


    Even if Jiang Sanlang is finished, he will not go to him again, because Jiang Sanlang has always been worried about old man Wen.


    Zhou Mao frowned, clicked his teeth, and slapped the table: "Okay, okay, give these to me first. If I find you pulling some stunt later, Zhou will chase you to your hometown to ask for an explanation."


    Speaking, he asked the boy to take the basket of golden fungus and snow fungus and weigh it.


    ?Three kilograms of fine gold ear fungus and four kilograms of fine snow fungus, a total of thirty-four taels of silver.


    Jiang Dalang and Jiang Erlang looked at each other.


    When did the third brother come up with a masterpiece?


    ??The money earned from these few kilograms of high-quality goods is actually more than ten kilograms of mine.


    ?Zhou Mao was actually a little annoyed, but he had to eat this so-called exquisite product.


    ??Jiang Sanlang seems to be an honest and loyal guy, but he is actually very cunning.


    ?If you let his golden ears fall into the hands of others, you will lose more than you gain.


    ?Especially Zhao Kun, the chief executive of the commercial bank, that old boy is insidious and has been coveting the purchase channels of golden ears.


    Fortunately, Jiang Sanlang only recognized himself, and the quantity he supplied each time was not large, so it was inconvenient for the old boy to start.


    Hmph, he will cook some for comparison later. If Jiang San dares to fool him, he must make him look good.


    After getting the money, the Jiang brothers walked back happily.


    Jiang Dalang said: "Sanlang, why don''t we pool money to buy a mule cart? We borrow it from Uncle Chen''s house every time. It''s really embarrassing."


    Jiang Sanlang is also considering this matter.


    It is really inconvenient not to have a car at home. From now on, they often travel to and from the county town, and it is really inconvenient to always borrow other people''s cars.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the mule and horse market.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to the mule and horse market. Anyway, the money we have together is enough to buy a mule cart.¡±


    So, the three brothers rushed to the mule and horse market.


    ?When I asked about the price, a strong young mule cost more than thirty taels of silver.


    ?Horses are more expensive, costing forty or fifty taels.


    Even a donkey costs about twenty taels.


    ?This does not include the frame. Buying a new frame costs more than a dozen taels.


    ?The three brothers sighed, but they still reluctantly bought a mule and were reluctant to buy a frame.


    ?You can go back and ask someone to build a bicycle frame, which can save a lot of money. There are people in their town who can build bicycle frames, and they can produce good wood at home, and the labor cost is only three or four taels.


    Let¡¯s not mention the three brothers returning home happily with their mules, let¡¯s talk about Zhou Mao.


    ?As soon as the three Jiang brothers left, he called the waiter to cook gold fungus, a little of both kinds.


    After cooking, I tasted the fine golden ear soup first and found that it tasted very fragrant and was indeed different from ordinary golden ear soup.


    ?Zhou Mao was thoughtful, took another sip of the ordinary golden ear soup, clicked his tongue, and shook his head, "It seems to be somewhat interesting."


    At this time, Zhao Kun, the chief steward, came over and saw two bowls of golden ear soup on his table. He smiled and said, "Why, did you use it first?"


    Zhou Mao rolled his eyes secretly and said with a smile: "I''ll give it a try. I just collected some fine golden ears. I have to try to see if it''s worth it."


    ??Zhao Kun lifted his robe and sat down aside. He stretched out his hand to take a bowl and smelled it, "Aren''t these things all the same? There is no difference between high-quality and high-quality."


    Zhou Mao saw that the bowl he was serving was the exquisite one. He immediately took it and said with a smile, "I''ve already eaten this bowl. You can try the other bowl."


    Zhao Kun did not doubt that he was there, picked up another bowl, stirred it with a spoon, and started eating by himself.


    ?This thing is so precious that even if I am a business manager, I would not be willing to buy it and eat it. If I don¡¯t eat it if I don¡¯t eat it for free now.


    ?Zhou Mao also picked up a bowl, touched his increasingly sparse forehead, picked up a spoon and drank it by the spoonful.


    Not to mention, after drinking the premium Golden Ear Soup, I just felt refreshed and even my hair felt refreshed.


    After the big manager left, Zhou Mao told his boy, "Register all these in the book. The fine ones will be purchased at eleven taels per catty, and the ordinary ones will be the same as before, at three and a half taels per catty."


    "Yes." The young man is Zhou Mao''s nephew. He runs errands with his uncle and is also considered a confidant of Zhou Mao.


    While registering, the young man quietly asked: "Uncle, these fine golden ears are so expensive, how much does our business charge per pound for takeout?"


    Zhou Mao picked up the tea cup and drew the foam away, and said with a smile: "Then the price will naturally increase. A rising tide lifts all boats. It''s not a problem to sell one tael of fine products for five taels of silver. There are so many rich owners in Fucheng, so this little thing doesn''t matter."


    The boy was speechless and glanced at the stewpot.


    There is still a little bit left over there. When my uncle leaves, I will try what dozens of taels and a kilogram of stuff taste like.


    ?Zhou Mao crossed his legs and drank two sips of tea, then suddenly stood up.


    The boy was very happy and just waited for his uncle to go out.


    ??Unexpectedly, Zhou Mao walked to the small table, picked up the stew pot, looked at it, and carried it out.


    ?Little guy:¡­


    Uncle, are you not full?


    ?Still want to wash the pot yourself?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 60： Brother is missing

    Chapter 60 My brother is missing


    The next day after brother Jiang Sanlang returned home, he asked someone to make a frame for the mule.


    Since then, the Jiang family also has a mule cart.


    ?However, it wasn¡¯t long before Sun Lizheng got wind of the news and came to collect the carriage and horse tax. He also told them that they would have to pay the tax every year in the future, and it would be calculated together with the summer and autumn taxes.


    At the same time, Yingbao also received thirty-four taels of silver ingots brought back by his father. He was so happy that he took the time to put most of the silver ingots into the cave.


    After that, she planted another hundred fine golden fungus and a hundred snow fungus, and gave some of the remaining fine fungus to her father. Her eldest uncle, second uncle, and grandpa also received some.


    The refined strains that are separated out are probably not as good as those cultivated by oneself without a mixed solution, but they should be fine as sub-quality ones.


    ¡°Sanlang, are these really fine products?¡±


    Jiang Dalang was still a little confused, "When did you breed it?"


    Jiang Sanlang touched his nose and said, "Last time, you can try planting it. Whether you can plant it or not depends on the situation."


    He didn¡¯t dare to guarantee that he would be able to grow fine products, because that¡¯s what his little girl told him.


    Old man Jiang glared at Da''er, "Just do it well if you are asked to do so. Why is there so much nonsense?"


    ?Jiang Dalang picked up the fungi and carefully planted them on the mulberry trees.


    ?This thing is always valuable, one is as good as the ordinary three, and the quantity is not much, so you must take care of it carefully.


    Old man Jiang was also given fifty exquisite flowers, and he was happy to get them, and he did not pretend to be the hand of his grandson.


    ?Now his eldest grandson Jiang Cheng has also planted dozens of plants, but they are not high-quality ones.


    ???My eldest grandson is already fifteen this year, and he is planning to get married soon. It¡¯s not possible if he doesn¡¯t have money.


    A few days later, the golden ear cultivation came to an end. Jiang Sanlang took advantage of this period to confiscate the wheat and asked the villagers to dig water pools on the south slope.


    ?That water pool is too small and shallow to store much water. Jiang Sanlang has planted many fruit trees and cotton on the south **** and needs a lot of water for irrigation.


    So we must take this time to expand and dig the water pool deeper to store more rainwater.


    ¡°I said, Sanlang, why did your family build a house on Nanpozi?¡± a villager asked.


    This question has been asked by many people, and Jiang Sanlang always said the same thing.


    "The river rises every year. If there is a flood one day and the house is washed away, all the work will be in vain."


    ?Some villagers didn¡¯t believe it and said with a smile: ¡°There hasn¡¯t been a flood in many years. You are as timid as a mouse and you are afraid of this and that.¡±


    "Believe it or not." Jiang Sanlang didn''t want to waste his time.


    Li Eryong on the side was thoughtful when he heard the words, turned to his elder brother and said:


    ¡°Brother, part of our Yongye Field is also on a slope, so why not build a house here as well. We can¡¯t build a tile-roofed house, so building a thatched hut should be no problem.¡±


    ?Li Eryong has deep faith in Jiang Sanlang, because Jiang Sanlang made a lot of money last year, and now he even leads his two brothers to grow golden ears.


    Saburo is so lucky, so what he says must have some truth to it.


    ?Li Dayong shook his head, "Let''s wait and see."


    ?Building a house is no small matter. Not only does the family not have enough money to spare, but it also involves nostalgia.


    ?Who is willing to abandon the place where he has lived for many years and build a house somewhere else?


    ??And this place is so remote that it is simply unacceptable.


    Li Eryong curled his lips, a little frustrated.


    ?He and his eldest brother are not separated from each other. For big things like building a house, both brothers must agree.


    Or, when you earn some money from growing golden ears, you can build a thatched house next to your Yongye field. If there is a flood one day, you can take your wife and children to hide there.


    ?Li Eryong¡¯s proposal was not approved by his eldest brother, but it attracted the attention of Wang Ke, who was also digging ponds.


    He also thinks what Jiang Sanlang said is reasonable.


    The Chuanhe River will suffer from floods in two or three years. Although it is not serious, it is still troublesome.


    ??Moreover, if there is a big flood one day, wouldn¡¯t your whole family be completely destroyed?


    Because Wang Ke¡¯s home is not far from the Chuanhe River, water floods into his home every summer when there is heavy rain.? ? ??Had it not been for the lack of money, he would have wanted to move.


    Wang Ke looked at the big tile-roofed house of the Jiang brothers, gritted his teeth, ran to Jiang Sanlang and asked: "Sanlang, can I also learn to grow golden ear from you?"


    ??Jiang Sanlang wiped the sweat from his forehead and nodded: "Yes, but the golden ear fungus has been separated. If you want it, I will give you some in a month."


    When Wang Ke heard this, he jumped up excitedly and said quickly: "Okay! I have you thinking about me, brother, I feel relieved. Sanlang, how about I help you with the work in the future, or you can learn how to plant and maintain it first, and wait for me I also learned how to grow bacteria.¡±


    ??Jiang Sanlang smiled and said, "Okay!"


    ??There is no need to use free labor, and his family is really too busy, so he wants to hire someone to help him farm the land.


    ?Wang Ke laughed happily and dug even harder at the pond.


    Shui Bozi dug for more than ten days and achieved quite good results.


    During this period, it happened to rain heavily and the water in the pond was half filled.


    The current Shuibozi can no longer be called Shuibozi, it should be called Shuitang.


    ?Jiang Sanlang planted some lotus flowers in the pond. It is estimated that next year his family will have fresh lotus roots to eat.


    Yingbao also took the opportunity to plant a large field of water chestnuts by the pond, and asked her second cousin to take good care of them. When the water chestnuts grow, she will pull them out and sell them in the town to make money.


    ?Jiang Quan was not unhappy and took time out every day to see whether the water chestnuts were sprouting or not.


    Shortly afterwards, the wheat harvest began.


    It was a holiday for Ethnic Studies, and Mrs. Wen also gave Yingbao and the others a farm holiday.


    Since then, Yingbao has been taking care of her younger brother at home, cooking lunch, and then sending the food to the fields for her parents who are harvesting wheat.


    On this day, Yingbao cut two handfuls of leeks from the vegetable field and cut down a Chinese cabbage tree.


    ?This morning a tofu seller passed by carrying a load, and she exchanged soybeans for a large piece of tofu.


    After washing and cutting the vegetables, Yingbao washes and cooks the rice, lights the firewood in the stove and lets it burn slowly.


    I moved a bench and put it next to the pot table. I stood on the bench and fried a leek and an egg. Then I made a cabbage stewed with tofu. Then I boiled a large pot of water chestnuts. I scooped the water chestnuts into a pitcher and took it back to the fields to quench my parents¡¯ thirst. .


    ?After the rice is cooked, put half into the earthen pot, and put the rest into the rice basket to dry. Then put the rice at the bottom of the pot until brown and crispy, shovel it up and put it on the table.


    ?The two younger brothers were already hungry and were squealing anxiously around the table. Yingbao gave them some cooked water chestnuts and put two pieces of rice cooker into their hands for them to chew slowly.


    ??Xiaojie and Xiaowu ate crispy rice dumplings and took a bite of water chestnuts. The two of them laughed and chased each other in the yard.


    Yingbao put out the stove fire, packed the food, and prepared to take her two younger brothers to deliver food to her parents.


    ??Yoyou has already put on the leather saddle and is standing in the yard waiting for her little master to arrive.


    ¡°Xiaojie! Dawu! Come here quickly, let¡¯s go deliver the food!¡±


    Yingbao stood in the yard holding two large earthen pots and shouted: "Hurry up, come here and ride the deer."


    After waiting for a while, Xiaojie and Dawu haven''t come yet.


    Yingbao had no choice but to lock the door of her house first and lead Youyou out of the yard.


    ?But there were still no two younger brothers outside. Yingbao immediately became alert, placed the earthen pot in her hand at the door, stepped on the stone platform in front of the door and climbed onto the back of a deer.


    The deer spread out its long legs and ran at full speed.


    Yingbao looked in two directions and saw no one, so he immediately asked Youyou to change direction.


    Meeting Wen Hengyin on the road, Yingbao immediately asked: "Have you seen my two younger brothers?"


    Wen Hengyin nodded: "I thought I saw a woman hugging them just now."


    ?Ying Bao''s heart was in her throat and she immediately urged Youyou to chase in the direction pointed by Wen Hengyin.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 61： life-saving gourd

    Chapter 61: Life-saving Gourd


    Wen Hengyin also sensed something was wrong and followed the deer in pursuit.


    During the busy farming season, there are not many people in the village. People either go to the fields to harvest wheat, or they cook at home and send it to the fields.


    Youyou ran very fast with four hooves, and soon saw a woman in front of her holding Xiaojie and Xiaowu in her arms.


    ?Xiaojie Dawu was obviously unhappy, struggling and crying.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Yingbao shouted, slapping Yoyo hard, urging it to go faster.


    The woman looked back, immediately dropped Xiao Wu, who was the most difficult to deal with, and ran away holding Xiaojie in her arms.


    Ying Bao rushed to Xiao Wu, glanced back, saw Wen Hengyin following him from a distance, and immediately shouted: "Wen Hengyin, please take care of my brother!"


    Speaking, he urged the deer to chase the woman.


    Wen Hengyin probably understood what was going on. He ran to Xiao Wu, picked up the crying little Douding, and looked at the direction where Ying Bao disappeared. He knew that he could not catch up, so he turned around and ran back.


    ???Sigh, he was just feeding Ahua. He didn''t want to encounter bad guys stealing the child, so he had to find an adult quickly to rescue Yingbao and her brother.


    He held Xiao Wu in his arms and ran all the way, panting heavily from exhaustion. Suddenly he saw a villager coming, and immediately shouted: "Auntie! Someone is stealing a child. Go to Jiang''s house and call someone to save them!"


    The person who came was Wang Ke''s daughter-in-law. She was about to deliver food to the fields. When she heard this, she immediately ran to Jiang''s house and shouted: "Come quickly! Someone has stolen the child!"


    ¡­


    Yingbao chased her all the way to the Chuanhe River, and was about to catch up. Suddenly, the woman turned her head and smiled coldly, and threw the child out of her hand with all her strength.


    ¡°Xiaojie!¡±


    Ying Bao''s eyes were about to burst, and he had no time to fight with the woman, so he chased Xiaojie downstream in the water.


    Because it had just rained recently, the current in the river was relatively fast, so Xiaojie was carried far away in a short time.


    Yingbao urged Youyou to chase downstream, watching Xiaojie''s red coat floating in the water, her mind was buzzing, but her heart was sober.


    no! You must rush to stop Xiaojie in front of the current. If you continue to chase him like this, a wave will make him sink to the bottom of the river.


    ?Yingbao slapped Yoyo hard to make her run faster. When he was ahead of Xiaojie, he jumped off the deer''s back and ran quickly to the river. Regardless of the gap in the river bank, he jumped in.


    ?At the moment of falling into the water, Yingbao released a gourd vine with two large gourds attached to it.


    ?After entering through the water, I subconsciously held my breath, and my small body was pulled out of the water by the gourd vines.


    ?She grabbed the gourd vine with one hand, wrapped it around her body, and swam towards Xiaojie with all her strength.


    ?She knew how to light a dog paddle in her last life, but she didn''t forget it now. She stopped in front of Xiaojie and finally caught him.


    Yingbao hugged Xiaojie and rested his head and face on the thin waist of the gourd.


    I wanted to put Xiaojie on the thin waist of the gourd and let him ride on it, but the big gourd would roll in the water and couldn''t carry people at all.


    And she could not control the erratic gourd, and could only watch herself and her brother drift downstream.


    It¡¯s over, she and her brother can¡¯t get ashore.


    ?Looking back, I vaguely saw Youyou running after them, non-stop.


    ?Yingbao in the river was holding her younger brother and being carried by the gourd, drifting further and further away, and soon she couldn''t see Yoyo''s figure anymore.


    ??Xiaojie in his arms was breathing calmly and his chest was rising and falling. Even if he closed his eyes tightly and didn''t open them, he didn''t know if he was asleep.


    Ying Bao was slightly relieved. She held him with one hand and held the gourd tightly with the other to prevent herself and her brother from sinking into the water.


    I don¡¯t know how long it has been floating, but the water surface has become wider and the current has become much gentler.


    After taking a breath, Ying Bao kicked her legs hard and swam towards the shore.


    After struggling for a long time, when Yingbao was exhausted, he finally floated to the shallows. Yingbao ate a handful of Wudingzhi and regained some strength. Yingbao dragged her younger brother to the shore.


    ?The two big gourds were also entangled in the weeds on the shore and did not float down.


    He turned his brother over and controlled the water. He took off his wet clothes and took out a piece of his own thick clothes from the cave to wrap his brother.


    After that, I fed him some Wuding Zhiye, and then I lay flat on the ground, looking up at the blue sky, my eyes distracted.


    I don¡¯t know how long she had been lying there, but Youyou ran over and kept touching her with her mouth to get her up.


    But she couldn''t move, couldn''t even lift her hands.


    At this time, someone was running towards this side.


    Ying Bao glanced at it but didn''t see who it was.


    ¡°Bao¡¯er!¡± Jiang Sanlang ran over like crazy. When he saw the two children lying silently on the river beach, his vision went dark and he almost fainted.


    "Baoer! Xiaojie!" Jiang Sanlang knelt down on the gravel, picked up Yingbao, and then picked up his son Xiaojie. He held them tightly in his arms, and his tears couldn''t stop falling.


    The man in his thirties was choked with sobs and could not speak. His son was still warm to the touch and his chest was heaving, which made him feel a little relieved.


    Try the girl''s breathing again, and there is air flow across her fingers, and the other half of her heart also falls to the ground.


    ??But he couldn''t control his ups and downs, so he burst into tears, crying at the top of his lungs.


    ??A few more villagers came over. Seeing Jiang Sanlang like this, they thought the two children were gone. They were so sorry that they didn''t even notice the two strange big gourds not far away.


    At this time, Jiang Erlang also ran over and took out his little nephew from the arms of his crying third brother. He found that the little nephew was still alive, so he quickly squeezed him and squeezed water.


    ??Xiaojie was awakened by the pressure, opened his eyes and started crying.


    ¡°Oh, this child is crying. It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay.¡± Everyone was pleasantly surprised: ¡°God bless you.¡±


    Ying Bao also regained his composure, raised his finger and pointed at the villagers who were about to move, "You guys, don''t move! That gourd is mine."


    ?Several villagers had already seen the gourd on the shore and were about to go over to check it out. When they heard this, they laughed and said, "We didn''t move, we just want to help you drag it up. Hey, what kind of gourd is this? It''s so big."


    ¡°It must have been this gourd that saved the child. Ouch, the little fairy boy really had a different reaction and even summoned such a magical gourd.¡±


    ??Yingbao:¡­


    Can she say that these people are too smart?


    ?It was so scary that even her bottom was shaken off.


    Next, the villagers carried two big gourds, Jiang Sanlang held his little girl, and Jiang Erlang held his nephew, and quickly returned to the village.


    At this time, a large group of people gathered in front of Jiang Sanlang''s house. The woman who stole the child had her hands tied behind her back and was kneeling on the ground.


    Mrs. Jiang Liu slapped her hard in the mouth, pulled her hair and shook her back and forth, crying and cursing: "You are a murderer, my child provoked you and you want to hurt him? If they have any good intentions, I will beat you to death." Beast¡­¡±


    The kneeling woman''s face was bruised and swollen, and her mouth was bleeding. She sneered at the Jiang family: "Why should my son be dragged to death, while yours should live well? If Jiang Sanlang hadn''t been so ruthless, my donkey son How can I send it to the barracks?"


    ¡°Fart!¡± Jiang Dalang scolded angrily: ¡°Your donkey will be drafted into the army even if he is at home. It is my Jiang family¡¯s fault that you are mentally ill.¡±


    Chief Chen and Chen Sanyou also came. They pushed aside the crowd and came to the woman, gritting their teeth and angrily yelling:


    ¡°You vicious woman! We, Mrs. Chen, have all been embarrassed by you!¡±


    The patriarch turned to Chen Sanyou and said:


    ¡°Send her back to Li Zheng, and she will be sentenced as she pleases. Any one of you can call her family over. We, the Chen family, cannot afford such a vicious woman.


    Where is Chen Ergou? Call him here, and if he is an accomplice, send him to the court together. If he doesn''t know, let him write a letter of divorce and divorce this ignorant and stupid woman first! "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 62： Golden ears are also different

    Chapter 62 There are also differences between golden ears


    As soon as the woman heard that the patriarch asked her husband to divorce her, she immediately collapsed on the ground and started wailing.


    At this moment the crowd was in a commotion.


    ¡°Jiang Sanlang is back! The child has been rescued!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, both children are fine.¡±


    Everyone made way for the Jiang Sanlang brothers and watched as they carried their children into the house.


    ?Chunniang woke up after being pinched in the vagina. When she learned that her daughter and son were safe and sound, she cried with joy and fainted again.


    After a period of military chaos, Chen Ergou''s daughter-in-law was sent to the official. Sun Lizheng reviewed the whole story and signed and stamped it. She was then escorted to the county government office to wait for the county magistrate''s judgment.


    ??Moreover, because Chen Ergou¡¯s wife took all the blame on her own, Chen Ergou still lived well in the village.


    ?However, Chen Ergou also became more and more silent, looking at people with sinister eyes that made people''s hair stand on end.


    ??The neighbors on the left and right of his house complained that it was bad luck, and one after another went to the village leader and insisted on changing the guarantee.


    It was impossible to change the insurance policy, and in the end the matter was settled.


    Ying Bao rested at home for about ten years before going to school.


    ?Chunniang personally walked her daughter to the school gate and watched her enter before leaving.


    Wen Shu took Ying Bao and walked to the classroom: "It scared me to death. That day when my brother came back and told us about it, my mother and I were worried. Alas, that woman was so bad that she threw your brother into the river. , luckily you two are fine."


    Ying Bao hugged Wen Shu''s arm and shook it, smiling and saying: "My father and grandma said that my brother and I are blessed by the immortals and we will be fine."


    ?Fortunately, I was in time, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous. The woman didn''t steal the child at all, she just wanted to drown her two brothers to get revenge on her parents.


    Wen Shu touched her head and said softly: "Next time you encounter danger, you can''t take risks. You have to ask an adult for help first, just in case... Oh, Ying Bao, you were lucky this time, but everything can''t always be a fluke."


    "I know."


    The two were talking when suddenly a six or seven-year-old girl came out of another classroom and ran up to them and asked timidly: "What are you talking about?"


    Ying Bao¡¯s smile suddenly fell.


    ?She recognized at a glance that this was Chen Zhao, the second daughter of the Han family.


    Why is she here?


    Ying Bao was alert and looked at her coldly without saying a word.


    ?Wen Shu replied: "I didn''t say anything."


    ??Chen Zhao showed a bright smile to Wen Shu and asked weakly: "Sister Wen Shu, can I play with you?"


    "Okay, but you have to study hard first." Wen Shu replied gently.


    ?Looking at Ying Bao, he saw that she was indifferent to the girl, so he said to Chen Zhao: "Sir, you will be here soon. You should go to the classroom quickly."


    ??Chen Zhao responded obediently, smiled at Ying Bao, turned around and ran to the classroom.


    ?? Ying Bao couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of her eye, and quickly pulled Wen Shu into the classroom.


    ?Heck, I wanted to rush over and slap her just now.


    ??Chen Zhaoguan follows the wind and uses the rudder to control the highs and lows. She has seen this before in her previous life.


    Seeing her coming to please Sister Wen now, Ying Bao especially wanted to beat her up.


    ?If you dare to compete with her for Sister Wen, you won''t be able to kill her!


    Mrs. Wen walked into the classroom, nodded towards Yingbao, and asked gently: "Yingbao, are you feeling better?"


    ??This child dared to jump into the river to save his brother and successfully rescued him. Both she and her husband admired her.


    Even his husband said that this girl was very lucky and that she might have some kind of opportunities in the future.


    It is said that two big gourds happened to float in the river, and they happened to be caught in their arms. This kind of unnatural luck, even storytellers would not dare to make it up like this. "Everything is fine, thank you sir for remembering me," Yingbao said crisply.


    Mrs. Wen came over and said, "Let me feel your pulse."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yingbao stretched out his hand.


    Mrs. Wen saw the embroidered cloth wrapped around Yingbao''s wrist and asked curiously: "Can it be taken off?"


    Ying Bao untied the embroidered belt, revealing a red turtle pattern on her wrist.


    Mrs. Wen chuckled, "Why do you draw a turtle?"


    Yingbao said seriously: "Because turtles live long."


    Wen Shu looked at Wu Gui and then at Ying Bao. He couldn''t help but twitch the corner of his mouth, turned around and shrugged his shoulders while snickering.


    Ying Bao looked at her with a resentful look on her face, not knowing what the point of the smile was.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the Black Tortoise is an ancient divine beast. It has a lifespan as long as the sky. It is strong and powerful. Even the Heavenly Pillar must be carried by it.¡±


    Mrs. Wen explained carefully, "The turtle is also the descendant of the black turtle, so it is appropriate to use it to symbolize longevity."


    After cutting the pulse, he asked Wen Shu to try it too, and then asked Yingbao to cut Wen Shu and herself again, and said: "You should check different pulses every day, and then sum up the experience, and then look at the person''s face and body , you can know the slight differences by asking them about their daily life.¡±


    "Doctors are not omnipotent. Even those who claim to be miraculous doctors cannot fully understand the physical condition of patients. So you must learn and practice it, diagnose and feel people''s pulses more often, and then combine it with medical scriptures to make progress. Human bodies in the world are very different, if you rely solely on them Books will eventually mislead others and yourself.¡±


    "yes!"


    Ying Bao and Wen Shu stood up.


    Soon after the class ended, Mrs. Wen asked the two children to go out for a walk to stretch their legs, while she returned to the inner room.


    The husband also rested temporarily in the inner room. When he saw his wife, he smiled and said, "That child is really a living treasure."


    Xiao Zhenniang rolled her eyes at him and said, "It is inappropriate for a teacher to eavesdrop on students'' conversations."


    ?Wen Yanmin touched her nose and coughed, "It''s not eavesdropping, it''s just passing by occasionally."


    ??Xiao Zhenniang snorted, walked straight to the window, turned to her husband and asked: "Do you really think that golden ear is extraordinary?"


    ?Last time Yingbao gave them half a catty of golden ears, so she stewed a bowl of it for her husband to drink every day for several days. Unexpectedly, her husband said that his physical weakness was much better and that he slept well at night.


    ?In the past few days, he often walked by the river, and he didn''t even feel tired.


    "It''s indeed extraordinary." Wen Yanmin rolled up his sleeves and handed it to his wife, "If you don''t believe me, take my pulse."


    Xiao Zhenniang stretched out her hand to check her husband''s pulse, frowning and checking carefully, "The pulse is indeed much calmer than before."


    ?His husband suffered from a weak disease when he was a child, and his father has always nursed him back to health. Although he got better as he got older, he could not get angry or tired.


    Hence, he did not go out to earn a living, and only worked as a doctor in the family medicine shop. Because of this, he was looked down upon by his brothers, and it was difficult for him and his two children to live in that home.


    "Yeah, I''ll just say I''m much better." Wen Yanmin smiled and retracted her hand, straightened her sleeves, and said, "I have sent the remaining golden ears to my father and asked him to check whether they are effective."


    ??Xiao Zhenniang: "Since the golden ears are good, why don''t you buy more from the Jiang family? The ones you sent are enough to stew them for several times?"


    It¡¯s not enough for the servant¡¯s travel expenses.


    ¡°You think I didn¡¯t buy it?¡±


    Wen Yanmin stood up and took out a pack of dry golden ears from the cabinet and handed it to his wife, "I bought this golden ear from Jiang Sanlang. You can smell it and see."


    Xiao Zhenniang took it and smelled it, not knowing why, "Aren''t they all the same?"


    ¡°Compare it with this one.¡± Wen Yanmin pinched another golden ear as big as a finger, ¡°See the difference.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 63： Gourd is a sacred object

    Chapter 63 The gourd is a sacred object


    ?Xiao Zhenniang took it and smelled it, only to feel a faint fragrance.


    ¡°It¡¯s really different, the taste is slightly different.¡±


    "Right." Wen Yanmin put away the small golden ear, "This is sent by Yingbao. It is different from the golden ear sold by the Jiang family. I also bought some from Old Man Jiang, but there is no Yingbao. The delivered effect is good.¡±


    Xiao Zhenniang was surprised, "You mean, the Jiang family does have the secret medicine handed down from their ancestors?"


    "Yes!" Wen Yanmin nodded: "But his family does not use secret medicine to make money."


    Xiao Zhenniang pondered.


    In this way, my father-in-law¡¯s speculation was true, and it was a right bet to bring my family here.


    How can I buy that kind of golden ear again?


    Xiao Zhenniang shook her head when she thought of Yingbao.


    I really don¡¯t want to be scheming with that child.


    Wen Yanmin added: "If there is good news from my grandfather, you and Shu''er Bao''er will be able to return to Yuzhou."


    When they return to Yuzhou, they can continue to enjoy the family resources and live in good clothing and food for the rest of their lives.


    "Let''s talk about it then." Xiao Zhenniang stood up, "The prince has been ill for many years and cannot be cured overnight. It is safest for us to stay here honestly."


    Although the mountain village is poor, most people are quite sensible. My two children have become more cheerful here and are much happier than in that strict home. Even my son, who has never liked studying, is also quite sensible and actually knows that Take the initiative to read.


    Since you have settled down, you might as well stay a few more years and cultivate your mind and character, so as not to mess around with others and make people unhappy when you go back.


    "makes sense."


    ?Wen Yanmin likes this village very much. Autumn pities the boundless leaves on the ground, and spring brings joy to the world, which is full of fragrance. He hopes to live in a quiet and dispute-free place throughout his life, looking at fallen leaves in autumn and flowers in spring, experiencing all kinds of things in the world.


    School ends at noon.


    Yingbao picked up her small schoolbag and waved goodbye to Sister Wen, then jumped out and ran out.


    After leaving the classroom, he saw Erni and Huzi standing not far away, waiting for him.


    Erni stepped forward to hold her little cousin in her arms, and took her brother home with her.


    ¡°Yingbao, don¡¯t you know, there is another student in our class, he is from Nishimura.¡±


    Erni gestured not far away, "As soon as she arrived, she pestered Wen Hengyin to ask questions. She also asked him if he was a rich man from the county town and if he could take her to play in the county town. Wen Hengyin was so scared that he didn''t dare to Talk to her."


    Yingbao looked in the direction of Erni''s mouth and saw Chen Zhao holding on to Wen Hengyin, not knowing what to say to him.


    Wen Hengyin was obviously very impatient. He couldn''t break free several times, so he pushed her hard and ran away.


    ?? Chen Zhao stumbled and almost fell, and when he turned around, he met Ying Bao''s eyes.


    Yingbao turned her head and said to Erni: "Ignore her from now on."


    ?In his previous life, Chen Zhao saw everyone in only two categories: those who could be used and those who were useless.


    As long as she thinks that person is of value to her, she will do everything possible to please her. But once that person is of no use to her, he is a useless person. She can immediately turn against him or even betray him.


    Yingbao doesn''t want her brothers and sisters to be targeted by such people, so the best way is to stay away from her and don''t interact with her.


    The three of them walked home together. They met several villagers on the way, and they all greeted Yingbao enthusiastically.


    ¡°Yingbao, school is out!¡±


    ¡°Yingbao just came home.¡±


    ¡°Have you eaten, Yingbao? Do you want to go to my house to eat something?¡±


    ??Yingbao:¡­


    She is just a child, so there is no need to be so polite.


    When I got home, I heard Chun Niang say: "Baoer, someone wants to buy our big gourd. Do you want to sell it?" Yingbao nodded without hesitation: Sell it! How much money did he pay? "


    ?Chunniang: "There are two people who want to buy. One family offers ten taels, and the other family offers twelve taels. They are both businessmen from the countryside street."


    Ying Bao blinked: "Is it too little? Forget it, I won''t sell it anymore." It was much different from her expectation.


    ??Nowadays, apart from deer, her family is most famous for these two giant gourds.


    Because this thing appeared at the place where her brother and sister were drowning, and happened to save them, many villagers believed that the gourds were dropped by gods from heaven, so they regarded the two gourds as divine objects.


    In recent days, several groups of people from other villages have come here just to have a look at the gourds. Of course, all the villagers in the village, including children, have come to touch the gourds, almost touching the bare skin of the two big gourds.


    Even the newly born baby was held by the adults in his family and came over to rub the gourd, saying it was a blessing from God.


    ?Later on, it became more and more serious. The first thing the villagers did when they came back from the fields every day was to stroll to Jiang Sanlang''s house, sneak a gourd, and then go home satisfied.


    When Jiang Sanlang saw this, he carried one gourd to his new home in Nanpo, while the other one remained in the old house for everyone to touch.


    Alas, I ca n¡¯t touch it. Even the chief of the family and the ethnic scholars often intended to turn to touch it before they were satisfied.


    "If you don''t want to sell it, don''t sell it." In fact, Chun Niang didn''t want to sell it. After all, this thing was a rare thing and she didn''t lack money, so why should she sell it.


    But after all, the two gourds were brought back by my daughter, so I must ask her opinion first.


    "Let''s eat first." Chun Niang opened the bamboo cover, and there were already two dishes and one soup on the table.


    Cabbage and tofu, a plate of cut pickled eggs, a bowl of cabbage and egg drop soup, and a bowl of steaming white rice.


    The two younger brothers also ran over, set up benches for their grandma and sister, and sat down themselves, waiting for grandma to load the food.


    ¡°Daddy won¡¯t come back for dinner today?¡± Yingbao asked as she sat down on the bench.


    "Chun Niang is loading food for the children," he was called to build a bamboo shed. There are several families in the village who want to grow golden ear, and they have agreed with your father that they want to build the bamboo shed for the mushroom rack first. Just wait for the bacteria to start. Alas, all the mulberry trees in Beishan will be cut down by those people."


    ?At this moment, every household in the village secretly went to Beishan to cut mulberry trees. Seeing that Beishan was about to be barren.


    Yingbao picked up the bowl, took a few bites, and said, "Why do we have to use mulberry wood? We can use clay pots instead of mulberry wood."


    She has already tested it. Even if you use a clay bowl, as long as the nutrient base is sufficient, you can still grow golden ears.


    ¡°How can I replace the pottery bowl?¡± Chun Niang was puzzled.


    "In the past, mulberry wood was used because the mulberry wood is a dead tree, and golden fungus can absorb a small amount of the nutrients inside. But now we have wheat bran and rice husks. We crush these with mulberry wood chips and steam them on a basket for two hours. Let it cool and put it in a jar, then you can plant golden ears on it.¡±


    Ying Bao said confidently, "These can be reused several times. Isn''t it better than cutting fresh mulberry wood?"


    ??If the superiors knew that local people dared to cut down trees on a large scale, they would probably be the first to be unlucky.


    So the villagers must be prevented from going to Beishan to cut mulberry trees.


    To grow mushrooms, you need dead wood, not fresh wood.


    "Is this still possible?" Chun Niang was very happy. "I will tell your father later and ask him to order two hundred clay pots. Our family will also use clay pots to grow golden ears in the future."


    In fact, using mulberry wood as a base was a helpless move in the past. I had no money at that time, so I naturally saved as much as I could. But now that I have money, I can only buy some jars, which cost four or five cents each. Those who buy 1,200 can only buy a few hundred cents.


    ?The mother-in-law and the others were eating when they suddenly heard someone shouting outside: "Is Jiang Sanlang at home?"


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Chun Niang put down the bowl and chopsticks, stood up and went outside.


    ??I saw two burly men standing outside the courtyard gate.


    When Chun Niang saw that she didn¡¯t recognize the visitor, she asked, ¡°What do you want from my husband?¡±


    ?One person smiled and said: "We came here because of your reputation and want to see your gourds."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 64： why you

    Chapter 64 Why is it you?


    ?Chunniang hesitated and refused to open the door: "My husband is not at home, so I''m afraid it won''t be convenient for you to come in."


    The visitor smiled and said: "You are Sister Jiang San, right? We are from Jinxiu Cloth Village in Simen Town. I heard that you have two big gourds at home and wanted to see their true appearance. You see, we two brothers have traveled dozens of miles." , can you let us take a look."


    Ying Bao poked his head out from behind A Niang, pulled A Niang and whispered: "Let them come in."


    Perhaps these two are big patrons.


    ?Chunniang touched her daughter¡¯s head and stepped forward to open the bamboo fence door.


    The two of them walked in and raised their hands to Chun Niang: "Excuse me."


    ?Chunniang did not let them enter the house, but brought the big gourd herself and placed it on the stone slab in the middle of the yard for them to see.


    ??The two people admired the big gourd, looked at each other, and asked with a smile: "I wonder if this gourd can be sold?"


    Yingbao was the first to answer: "Of course I''m selling it, but if the price isn''t right, I won''t sell it."


    ?Chunniang nodded, "There are already several people who want to buy this gourd in my house. I wonder how much money Mr. Lang can give?"


    One person asked: "How much do you want to sell?"


    ?Chunniang is speechless.


    ?She didn¡¯t know how much the gourd could be sold for.


    Yingbao also asked: "Do you give us as much as we say?"


    ?The man choked, then laughed loudly, "You''re such a funny little girl."


    Another person said: "We sincerely want to buy it, but it is not worthwhile if it exceeds thirty taels."


    Ying Bao smiled and said, "Then thirty taels."


    She has a lot of these things in her cave, and selling one for thirty taels is already a sky-high price. She can''t be too greedy, or she will be struck by lightning if she is greedy.


    The two of them were also happy. They took out three ingots of silver and put them on the small table under the apple tree.


    He thought that the peasants did not know the silver ingot, so he pointed out the printing on the inside of the silver ingot to Chun Niang: "The official office of Luzhou Prefecture made silver, ten taels. Do you see it?"


    ?Chunniang nodded: "I saw it."


    The two of them picked up the gourd and were about to leave. Yingbao stopped them and said, "Take out the seeds first and then you can take them away."


    The man laughed and said, "You little girl is really a ghost. If there are no seeds in the gourd, even ten taels are not worth it."


    After saying that, he quickly walked out of the yard, carefully placed the gourd on the mule cart, and the two of them jumped on the cart, whipped their whips, and drove away from the small village quickly.


    Yingbao pursed her lips and chuckled, touched the silver and muttered: "If I didn''t say this, you would still feel that you were at a loss. Humph."


    But Chun Niang was regretting beside her, "Yeah, why did you forget to dig out the seeds first?" Even a few seeds will do. It would be great to plant some at home.


    Ying Bao: "Isn''t there a big gourd on the south slope? Let''s just dig out the seeds of that gourd and plant them."


    No matter how bad it is, she still has a lot of caves.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Chun Niang carried the money back to the main room and asked her daughter, ¡°Do you keep the money or do you keep it for you?¡±


    "Let it go where you are." I still have more than forty taels in my cave, and these thirty taels should be kept safely by my parents.


    ??Jiang Sanlang came back in the evening and was stunned when he heard that his gourds had been sold for thirty taels. "Who bought it?"


    ¡°It¡¯s said to be a cloth shop on the other side of the four gates.¡± Chun Niang told Xianggong everything about today. "Let''s dig out the gourd seeds on the south **** and plant some first. Look..."


    "Okay! Tomorrow I will go to the south **** to cut out the gourd seeds." Since this thing is so valuable, it is better to plant some at home. If big gourds can grow, it will be another income.


    As a result, before I even left home the next day, the clan leader and village chief came to visit me.


    ¡°Sanlang, I heard that you sold the sacred gourd in our village?¡± Jiang Sanlang:¡­


    How come his gourds belong to the village?


    ??Chief Chen Fu looked distressed: "Sanlang, that is the sacred object of our village. Why do you sell it just as you say? Alas, what about the other one? You can''t sell it anymore."


    He hasn¡¯t touched a gourd for a day, and his waist is sore that it¡¯s difficult to walk, and Lao Han¡¯s legs are throbbing and painful.


    Just as Jiang Sanlang was about to speak, he heard Chen Sanyou say: "Sanlang, why don''t you give the seeds of the other gourd to the people in our village? It''s not free. See how much you charge, and we''ll pay for it."


    ??Chen Sanyou knew that he and others could not stop Jiang Sanlang from selling gourds, but it was not too much to let him leave some seeds.


    ??Jiang Sanlang thought for a while and nodded, "Okay, wait until I take out the seeds from the gourd."


    ?So Jiang Sanlang went to the south **** to carry the big gourd back, broke a hole in the top, and took out the seeds inside with great effort.


    Clean the flesh and peel out a total of more than 30 plump seeds.


    ?While he was removing the meat, more than a dozen villagers were surrounding him. Even the clan leader and the village chief sat on a low stool and watched.


    There are a total of twenty-eight households in Dongchen Village. That is the number of households listed in the household registration, but there are still many households that are separated but not yet divided. If we really count, there are actually about forty single-family households in the village.


    ?There are only more than thirty seeds in total. How can they be distributed to each household?


    "Otherwise, let''s divide it according to household registration." Muramasa Chen Sanyou waved his hand, "Each household will get one pill."


    ?Jiang Sanlang had no objection, but how to collect the money became a problem.


    He would definitely not be happy if he took in too many villagers, and it would be difficult for him to behave in the village in the future. After all, the villagers could help him a lot.


    ?For things like building houses and digging ponds, the family didn¡¯t pay a penny, but they only provided them with two meals a day.


    ??If there is less, it is better to give them away. They are all fellow villagers, just a little seed. If they can''t be planted, you can''t blame yourself.


    ??Yingbao saw this scene when she came back from school. There were many people crowded in her yard, and everyone craned their necks to look towards the middle of the yard.


    ??Squeezing in and taking a look, there was a small handful of gourd seeds on the small table, and several senior men were talking about something with their heads bent.


    ?Finally, Jiang Sanlang said: "Okay, then it''s ten cents a piece, but whether you can plant it or not depends on your luck."


    He originally wanted to give it away for free, but the clan leader and Muramasa disagreed, so Jiang Sanlang set a price that was neither high nor low.


    ?Ten cents is not a small amount in the eyes of the villagers, but it is still affordable.


    Everyone readily agreed, even Aunt Wang, who was always very cautious, didn''t say anything, because her family could also get one, while the three sons of Chen Cun''s main family, who all lived in separate households, could only get one. Gourd seeds.


    Even the richest clan leader in the village, the Chen family, only has one. You must know that this is a divine gourd seed.


    Hey, there is no harm without comparison. Aunt Wang actually felt that she had never been in a better mood.


    Not long after the gourd seeds were distributed, someone else came to buy a gourd. Jiang Sanlang sold the empty gourd and got twenty taels.


    ?Many villagers gathered around to watch this, and their hearts suddenly became very excited. They wanted to go home and plant the gourd seeds right away.


    ?But now it is the beginning of autumn, and it is not the season for planting gourds. Everyone can only suppress their eagerness to be excited, carefully collect the gourd seeds, and just hope that next spring will come soon.


    Just after the Ghost Festival in July, Jiang Erlang was preparing to go to the south **** to collect golden ears. When he opened the courtyard door, he suddenly saw a woman with disheveled hair standing outside the courtyard door.


    ??Jiang Erlang was startled, and after taking a closer look, his face instantly darkened, "Why is it you? What are you doing here so early in the morning?"


    Here we would like to thank bb990124, jersjy, Xiaoyu Feifei, Treat Yourself 74, 20220603195804256, 160723130211640, Dalian Qingguo, and Zhou Wenjuan for their monthly votes. Huirong Bookstore, tip from Alies5555.


    I am very grateful to Jin Chan 2021 for checking in every day for encouragement, and to all the babies who support the recommendation votes, and to the babies who have been subscribing to this book silently. With your support and encouragement, I will be full of motivation for a long time. Thank you all.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 65： There is no regret medicine in the world

    Chapter 65 There is no regret medicine in the world


    ?Standing at the door is Jiang Erlang¡¯s ex-wife Leng.


    Her face was withered and yellow, and there was a light bruise on her cheek. She looked at Jiang Erlang with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°Erlang, I, I¡¯m here to see the child.¡±


    Jiang Erlang was silent, but did not let her in.


    Leng took a step forward and tried to pull his sleeve, but was avoided.


    ??Jiang Erlang took a few steps back and saw that her belly had swelled, and she was obviously pregnant.


    "You are already married. Please don''t come to my house again." Jiang Erlang said coldly: "The children are all very good. They have long been accustomed to living without a mother. You will embarrass them here."


    Leng and Li married a forty-year-old widower in the town that month. Her mother-in-law, Mrs. Cao, received a bride price of 20 taels from him. Everyone in Dongchen Village knew about this.


    A township is so big. If old ladies chatter their teeth and spread the word casually, they will not be able to cover up anything as big as a sesame seed.


    It is said that the widower set up a pickle stall in the town, specializing in selling various pickles, beans, pickles, dumplings, etc., and the business was pretty good.


    ?His ex-wife left behind a son and a daughter. However, the son fell ill and died two years ago, leaving only a teenage daughter.


    Logically speaking, if Mrs. Leng gets married, she will be able to take charge of the family, and her life will not be bad. As long as she has another son and a half, the widower will not treat her badly.


    I don¡¯t know what she wants to do when she comes back now.


    Leng covered her face and cried, "Erlang, do you really want to be so heartless? I just miss my child, just let me take a look..."


    At this time, Erni and Huzi heard the sound and ran out of the house, standing next to Jiang Erlang and looking at the woman in front of them.


    Huzi had not seen his mother for more than a year, and he no longer recognized her, so he just stared at her curiously.


    Er Ni knew the woman in front of her. Even though the woman looked a little strange, she could still tell that she was her mother at a glance.


    Erni did not dare to scream. She only looked at her mother with compassion, feeling a little at a loss.


    ¡°Huzi! Erni! Mother¡¯s child¡­¡±


    When Mrs. Leng saw the two children, she wanted to pounce on them, but Jiang Erlang blocked them.


    "Mr. Leng! It was clearly written in our letter to Li that I will pay you fifteen taels of silver, and the child will have nothing to do with you from now on. You pressed your fingerprints on the spot."


    ??Jiang Erlang said coldly: "My child, you have already seen it, don''t dwell on it, go back to where you should go."


    Even if she is not feeling well now, she should go back to her parents'' home instead of seeking warmth at her own place.


    Leng''s eyes were filled with tears and she cried: "Erlang, I regret it, I really regret it..."


    At this time, the neighbors on the left and right saw the excitement and came over with their rice bowls to watch.


    ?Some people ridiculed: "Isn''t this the Leng family? You are already married, why are you coming back now?"


    ¡°It¡¯s not that Jiang Erlang is jealous and wants to make some money for your brother.¡±


    ¡°Hey, Mr. Leng, you are changing your appearance just like you are changing your book, aren¡¯t you afraid of taking off your clothes at both ends?¡±


    Leng ignored the villagers'' ridicule and continued crying: "Erlang, for the sake of our relationship as husband and wife for more than ten years, please let me come back..."


    ??Jiang Erlang lowered his face and interrupted her, "Ms. Leng, I advise you to go back. I''m going to get married soon. Even if you regret it, it''s too late."


    ?These words are just prevarication for Mr. Leng. He is living a good life with his children now. Although it is hard work, he is also comfortable. He really doesn''t want to live the life of being accommodating in every possible way again.


    "No! Erlang, how can you marry someone else? I don''t agree!" Leng''s voice was hoarse, and she rushed forward to hug Jiang Erlang, "Erlang, you are mine... mine... wuwuwuwu..."


    ??Jiang Erlang wanted to push her away, but Leng stuck to him like a dog-skin plaster, holding his arms tightly around his waist.


    Erni and Huzi were both stunned and didn¡¯t know how to help their father. Even the neighbors couldn''t stand it, so they kindly advised: "Sister Leng, you are already married, why are you still so entangled? I advise you to go back quickly, it will be a big deal if your husband''s family knows about it."


    Leng just ignored him, hugged Jiang Erlang tightly and cried, "Erlang, don''t let me go, I really know I was wrong, wuwuwuwu..."


    At this moment, a girl''s voice sounded: "Hey, you are so shameless. You even said that you ran away to your parents'' house. I didn''t expect to pester a man here. Dad, have you seen it? This woman is a bitch. If you don''t beat her for a day, She can go to heaven."


    Ms. Leng turned around suddenly and saw her twelve-year-old stepdaughter looking at her with her arms folded and a smile on her face.


    Next to her stepdaughter was her current husband Zuo Cheng, who walked over with a sullen face.


    ??Leng Shi screamed and wanted to hide behind Jiang Erlang.


    Zuo Cheng rushed up, grabbed her by the hair, and cursed fiercely: "I provide you with food, drink, clothing, and pickles for your whole family. How dare you run back to your parents'' house in the blink of an eye? Come have a private meeting with me, I''ll beat you to death, you''re a slutty bitch."


    As he spoke, he slapped her face with a snap, and half of Leng''s face instantly turned red and purple.


    Leng stopped crying immediately and only protected her hair and begged: "Stop fighting, I don''t dare to fight anymore... Zuo Lang, I don''t dare to fight anymore... Let go, there is still a baby in my belly..."


    ??Jiang Erlang turned around and pulled the two children into the house and told them not to go out. Then he put his baskets on his back and prepared to go to the south slope.


    ?At this moment, Mrs. Leng has been dragged away by Zuo Cheng, followed by a group of Duanwan villagers.


    Yingbao was about to go to school when he saw this scene. He watched it quietly for a while and shook his head.


    There is no regret medicine in the world.


    ????For more than a year, although Mrs. Leng was married in the town, she never came back to see her children once, let alone made a pair of shoes or clothes for Huzi Erni.


    ?? Only now would you believe it if you said you miss your children and are reluctant to part with them.


    Perhaps I heard that the second uncle''s family built a big tiled house and made money growing gold ears, and then he started to behave like a monster again.


    ?Looking at the material of the clothes she was wearing, we could tell that the widower treated her well.


    ?That man is just a little older, uglier, and a little darker, but other things are just right, and he matches the Leng family quite well.


    ??It¡¯s not Yingbao¡¯s fault, his second uncle is fair and handsome, and he doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s in his early thirties at all.


    ??Now that his illness is cured and his body is getting stronger, he looks younger and healthier, and even more handsome than his father. Several unmarried girls in the village are secretly stuffing Huzi with delicious food.


    Looking at Mr. Leng again, at first glance, he seems to be half a round older than his second uncle. He is very old. Compared with the plump and beautiful figure before, he is completely different from the two people.


    Well, how should I put it? I didn¡¯t know how to cherish it when I got it, and now I feel the kindness of my second uncle and want to regret it. Is there any regret medicine in the world?


    When Ying Bao came to the school, she saw Chen Zhao and Sister Wen sitting together, with smiles on their faces.


    ¡°Sister Shushu, you are so amazing. I have never been able to read this passage well, but I will be able to do it once you teach me.¡±


    ??While Chen Zhao was praising Wen Shu, he glanced at Ying Bao, his eyes full of provocation.


    Ying Bao stepped forward, pulled Wen Shu aside like a little wolfdog guarding his food, sat down opposite Chen Zhao, and said with a smile: "Senior Sister, I will teach you that you will definitely be better than Sister Wen. Do you want to try it?"


    She and Sister Wen were students in Class A, and the courses they studied were more profound than those in Class B. It was not wrong to call herself Senior Sister Chen Zhao.


    ??Chen Zhao''s pretty face gradually fell, and he pursed his lips and looked to Wen Shu for help. "Sister Shushu, I..."


    Wen Shu smiled and said: "I still have homework to do, so let Yingbao teach you. Although she is young, she can still be regarded as your senior sister. Our school is only about knowledge and there is no age difference. She is more than enough to teach you."


    Chen Zhao¡­


    Ying Bao raised an eyebrow at her and slapped the thousand-character essay, "I am your second senior sister. If I don''t teach you ten paragraphs of essay today, I will slap your hand!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 66： The Jiang family is getting rich

    Chapter 66 The Jiang family is getting rich


    In the end, Chen Zhao failed to learn ten paragraphs of prose. Under Wen Shu''s supervision, Ying Bao had no choice but to stretch out his hands and close his eyes tightly under Ying Bao''s cold gaze.


    ??Pap, pah, pah, pah!


    Ying Bao used all his strength to hit Chen Zhao with ten hands, making Chen Zhao burst into tears.


    When I opened my eyes and looked at my palms, I saw they were red and swollen.


    ??Chen Zhao pursed his lips and tried not to cry. He ran back to the next classroom with red eyes.


    ?After this, Chen Zhao never came to Class A to look for Wen Shu again, and avoided Ying Bao for several days.


    During this period, Yingbao took the time to harvest the fine golden fungus and snow fungus she grew, and took advantage of the crisp autumn weather and the bright sun to dry them.


    ?This day is the school''s holiday. Yingbao put the dried golden ears into a clean bamboo-backed basket, preparing to give them to her father to take to the county town for sale tomorrow.


    She weighed it on the scale she bought newly. One hundred and fifty dried golden ears weighed four catties and eight taels in total, and the one hundred and fifty dried snow fungus weighed five catties and three taels.


    She planned to keep a small change and give the rest to her father to take to the county town for sale.


    ¡°Ying Bao, what are you busy with?¡± Wen Yanmin and his wife Xiao Zhenniang stood outside the fence, looking at Ying Bao with a smile.


    When Ying Bao saw that it was her husband, she quickly opened the bamboo fence door and invited the two gentlemen to come in.


    ¡°Why do you have time to come here, sir?¡± She brought a bamboo chair and asked the two gentlemen to sit down.


    Wen Yanmin lifted the corner of his robe and sat down, smiling and saying, "I have nothing to do and I want to walk around with your husband."


    ?Xiao Zhenniang lowered her eyes and looked at several baskets of golden ears and snow ears, and asked: "Yingbao, are you selling these golden ears and snow ears?"


    Yingbao nodded: "Of course it''s for sale."


    ¡°Have you specified who to sell it to?¡± Xiao Zhenniang asked again.


    ¡°No, they were all given to my father to take away with him.¡±


    Wen Yanmin bent down and picked up a golden ear, put it under his nose, smelled it, and asked, "Yingbao, I wonder how much this kind of golden ear sells for one tael?"


    ¡°My father sold it for ten taels per catty last time.¡± Ying Bao answered honestly.


    ¡°Twelve taels per catty, it¡¯s not expensive.¡± Wen Yanmin smiled and asked, ¡°I wonder if you can sell it to me. I¡¯m willing to pay twelve taels per catty to buy it.¡±


    Ying Bao blinked and nodded vigorously, "Of course."


    As long as the price is right, no matter who you sell it to, you are not selling it.


    ¡°Then will your parents agree?¡± Xiao Zhenniang asked.


    ¡°Of course my parents agree.¡± Ying Bao chuckled and said, ¡°How much do you want, sir? I¡¯ll weigh it for you right now.¡±


    She wouldn''t charge less or less money just because Mr. Wen was her husband. Her brother was still settling the bill, and she didn''t ask him to buy it.


    ¡°I want them all.¡± Wen Yanmin smiled and pointed at the snow ear and said, ¡°And this snow ear, how much does it cost per pound?¡±


    ¡°One tael of silver.¡± Yingbao said, ¡°The last time my father brought me to the county town, it was one tael of silver per catty.¡±


    "Okay, I''ll take one tael of silver too." Wen Yanmin picked up a snow ear and sniffed it under her nose, smiling like crescent moons with her eyes.


    ?So Yingbao sold his golden and snow fungus without leaving home, and got more than sixty taels of silver.


    ?Originally, she wanted to keep the fraction of the golden ear, but Wen Yanmin bought even the fraction with a wave of her hand.


    Ying Bao didn''t care, so he put away the money and started to divide the mycelium.


    She still planted fifty golden ears and fifty snow fungus in the cave, and planted a hundred outside. Then she divided the excess mycelium into the newly purchased clay pots, preparing to give them to her father for distribution.


    ?Several busy days passed, and families who planted golden ears in the village harvested and dried them one after another under the guidance of Jiang Sanlang.


    Old man Jiang and his two sons also dried their fine golden ears, each weighing more than a kilogram.


    The next step is to go to the county town to sell.


    ??Jiang Sanlang didn''t hide his secrets. He brought his brother Jiang Erlang, Chen Yin and Li Dayong to Furifeng Trading Company to sell gold ears.


    ?Zhou Mao has been waiting impatiently for a long time. When the boy reported that Jiang Sanlang was coming, one of his shoes ran away.


    ¡°Hahaha, Brother Jiang, you are finally here.¡± Zhou Mao pulled up his heels, asked the little waiter to make tea, and ran to the mule cart to check.


    "How many fine products have you brought here today?" He stretched his neck to look around, and even picked up one and smelled it.


    Jiang Sanlang brought in the second-quality products that he and his eldest brother, his second brother, had grown. "The total amount is five kilograms." Zhou Mao pinched it and smelled it again. He always felt that the fragrance was very light, not as strong as the last time.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this right?¡± He picked up another one and smelled it, feeling that he was overthinking it.


    But as a businessman, if you have any doubts, you must ask, "Are you really a high-quality product?"


    Jiang Sanlang said without changing his expression: "It is indeed a fine product."


    ??My little girl¡¯s fine product has been sold to Mr. Wen, and sold for a high price of twelve taels, so why should I and my father¡¯s second-class products cost ten taels per catty.


    ??If Zhou Mao doesn''t buy it, then he can take it back and talk about it later. He must not show any cowardice now.


    ?Zhou Mao frowned and glanced at Jiang Sanlang, then clicked his tongue and said: "Forget it, hurry up and unload the goods."


    The boy brought the baskets early and weighed the baskets of golden ears.


    ¡°A total of fifty-two jins of ordinary gold fungus, seven jins of snow fungus, five jins of fine gold fungus, and three jins of snow fungus.¡± The boy counted.


    ?Zhou Mao took the abacus and counted for a while, "A total of two hundred and twenty-two, two and five hundred Wen."


    Jiang Sanlang nodded.


    This includes golden fungus and snow fungus grown by other families in the village.


    He had already counted it once at home and that was all.


    Zhou Mao was very happy and said to Jiang Sanlang: "Brother Jiang, you don''t have to run back and forth next time. The boss of our trading company has said that we will collect it from you when the time comes, which will save you a lot of effort."


    ??Jiang Sanlang: "Okay." It just so happened that he didn''t want to go back and forth.


    ¡°Do you want banknotes or cash?¡± Zhou Mao asked again.


    ??Jiang Sanlang shook his head: "If you don''t want banknotes, let''s use cash. Even the people in the village don''t recognize those banknotes."


    ?He took the thing and didn¡¯t know where to exchange it. If the silver shop disappeared, his money would be in vain.


    ?Zhou Mao shook his head and refused to argue with this ignorant country man. He ordered his clerk to bring the accountant over and settle the money for them.


    Twelve ingots of silver, twenty-two in total, and another two thousand five hundred copper coins.


    ??Chen Yin and Li Dayong saw so many silver ingots for the first time, and their eyes were almost blinded.


    Oh my God, the Jiang family has really made a fortune with so much money.


    After returning home, Chen Yin showed the seven taels of silver to his biological father, "Dad, you don''t know, that Jin''er does make money. The Jiang family earned more than two hundred taels of silver this time. Oh my god, you are like Muramasa." I haven¡¯t made so much money in many years.¡±


    ?? Chen Sanyou glared at his second son: "Asshole! Does your father make money by being a village official?"


    ??Chen Yin chuckled and said, "I''m just making an analogy."


    After handing the seven taels to his father, Chen Yin said again: "I want to plant two hundred this time. Jiang Sanlang said that this is the last time to plant golden ears this year. We must hurry up, otherwise the golden ears will not grow when there is a frost." ¡±


    ? Chen Dalang on the side was not happy, "I said, second brother, if you plant two hundred flowers each, how many will it cost for me and the other four?"


    The golden ear fungus can only be separated from the previous mycelium. If you want the fungus to be large, a ball of mycelium should be divided into three or four parts at most. The second brother only used two hundred of them, so wouldn''t the total of myself and the fourth brother be the same? Not even two hundred flowers.


    ?? Chen Sanyou couldn''t see his three sons arguing, so he immediately said: "Okay, you can just plant them together. I''m not dead yet, and you brothers are so fussy about everything, and you''re not afraid of people laughing at me!"


    ?Old Chen grunted and closed his mouth.


    Chen Yin was not angry, and immediately took his wife and ten-year-old son to separate the bacterial strains.


    ??If you want to ask why he is so active, it is really because this guy has selfish motives and wants his wife and son to learn how to plant and maintain things early.


    Anyway, the eldest brother and the fourth brother will have to separate their families one day. By then, my whole family will grow golden fungus and snow fungus. How can the future be different?


    ?Maybe he is like Jiang Sanlang, earning hundreds of taels a year. Hey, it¡¯s wonderful to think about it.


    Snapped! A porcelain bottle was thrown from next door and almost hit Chen Yin''s head.


    Chen Yin was so angry that he shouted: "Who? Why are you throwing things away? Can you afford to pay for killing people?"


    ??Sounds of cursing and crying came from next door, as well as the clan leader''s scolding: "This is all outrageous! You can even break your head by growing a mushroom. I see that the longer you live, the more you turn around!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 67： Zaier is missing

    Chapter 67 The baby is missing


    It turns out that the golden ears grown by Patriarch Chen¡¯s daughter-in-law were sold for money, and she actually got more than three guans for fifty.


    ?Sanguanduo is more than 3,000 Wen. When buying rice, you can buy six or seven shi, which is enough to feed a family of five for half a year.


    Earn it easily in just over a month without delaying farm work. Who wouldn¡¯t want this kind of good thing?


    So Han Miaoniang, the second daughter-in-law of Patriarch Chen, said to the fourth sister-in-law: "Can''t you divide the fifty flowers into separate plants? I don''t want more, just give me a hundred plants."


    Of course, the fourth sister-in-law, Shao, was not willing, so she ran to her mother-in-law, Tang, and cried.


    Tang became angry when she heard this. She ran over and scolded her second daughter-in-law: "You have such a dark heart. You don''t like us mothers, right?"


    ??The Tang family was not Han Mioniang''s biological mother-in-law. She was the stepmother of the patriarch Chen Fu. She only gave birth to one son, Shilang Chen Zhu, and a daughter who was already married.


    ??And Chen Dalang and Chen Erlang were both children of Chen Fu''s ex-wife, so the eldest daughter-in-law and the second daughter-in-law never took this step-mother-in-law seriously, and sometimes they would quarrel with her, making the daughter-in-law not behave like the daughter-in-law and the mother-in-law.


    The second daughter-in-law sneered: "Look what you said, why do you say I can''t see you? Dad didn''t say we can''t get the seeds of the golden ears of the fourth brother and sister."


    Tang was furious when she heard this and immediately ran to question her husband.


    ¡°Tell me, are those golden ears for the fourth daughter-in-law? Why does the eldest son and the second daughter-in-law also want to grow them?¡±


    She is Chen Fu''s second wife. She only has one son, Chen Silang, and her precious son was sent to the army by Chen Fu. How could she not be heartbroken?


    Finally, the old man¡¯s conscience found out that he wanted to find a job growing golden ears for the fourth daughter-in-law. As a result, the boss¡¯s second daughter-in-law became jealous and kept looking for trouble.


    ??Clan Chief Chen picked up the tea bowl and took a sip, and said lightly: "What a big deal, those golden ears don''t all have mycelium, so it won''t matter if they are taken out separately."


    "What?"


    Mrs. Tang sat down on the chair, clapped her legs and started crying: "You old killer! I married you because I was blind. Oh my god, I won''t live anymore. Your Chen family wants to force my mother to death." . My poor Zhu''er went to serve as a soldier for his nephew, but his wife and children were bullied at home. "


    Patriarch Chen''s forehead was throbbing with veins. He slammed the table and shouted angrily, "Is it over yet? Who has bullied Zhuzi''s wife and children?"


    Tang jumped up, pointed at Chen Fu and scolded: "You old thing, you said you didn''t bully them. Zhu''s daughter-in-law just got three guan, and some people don''t want to see her. Why, you are the boss and the second one?" My biological son, did I steal Zhuer to raise him?"


    ¡°What the **** are you farting at?¡± Chen Fuqi¡¯s beard trembled wildly.


    At this time, the second daughter-in-law Han Miaoniang said angrily outside the window: "Whoever bullies others will die immediately. Well, only the fourth daughter-in-law can cultivate golden ears, but we can''t cultivate feelings?"


    As soon as Mrs. Tang heard that she was angry, she rushed out of the house with a vase and threw it at Han Miaoniang.


    ??As a result, he used too much force and threw the bottle over the low wall and hit Chen Sanyou''s house next door, almost hitting Chen Yin''s head.


    Not to mention the chaos in Patriarch Chen¡¯s family, brothers Li Dayong and Li Eryong were beaming with joy.


    ?The two of them planted a total of two hundred golden ears and fifty snow ears. This time they got a total of fifteen taels of silver.


    Fifteen taels, they have been saving for more than ten years and have never been able to save it.


    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s plant four hundred flowers this time.¡± Li Eryong touched the ten taels of silver ingots and was reluctant to move his hand.


    ??This is the first time he has touched a silver ingot in his life. He never thought that one day he would own one, no, two silver ingots.


    ??The blind father asked from the side: "Son, how about letting dad touch the silver?"


    ?Li Eryong put two silver ingots into his father''s hand and said, "Touch them."


    Old man Li started to cry as he touched the two silver ingots, one large and one small.


    ?Li Dayong and Li Eryong were startled and asked quickly: "Dad, why are you crying?"


    ¡°Woo hoo, my life is worth dying.¡±


    Old man Li rubbed the money with his old face and cried: "It''s a pity that your mother died early. If she knew that her son would be so promising one day, why would she have to suffer for a few more years?"


    ?Li Dayong and Li Eryong looked at each other, sighed, and said to Old Man Li: "Dad, when the golden ear is planted, we will go to Beishan to pay homage to our mother and give her a good news."


    ¡°Okay, take me there when the time comes.¡± Old Li wiped his eyes and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen your mother in many years.¡±


    ¡­


    Just after the Ghost Festival in July, Jiang Dalang¡¯s sow gave birth to piglets.


    They actually gave birth to eight piglets at once, which made Jiang Dalang very happy.


    "Erlang and Sanlang, when the time comes, each of you will take one to raise, and sell the rest." Jiang Erlang and Jiang Sanlang both shook their heads, "No, I don''t have time to raise them."


    Their family is too busy and their children have to go to school, so they have no time to raise pigs.


    ??Jiang Dalang scratched his head and sighed: "Then send two to Nanpo for the second boy to raise. They can kill them for meat during the New Year next year, and buy the rest when the full moon comes."


    Nowadays, everyone in the family is busy making a lot of money. There is no time to raise pigs, so Jiang Quan has nothing to do. He spends all day trapping birds and hunting rabbits.


    Even Ying Bao, who is just over three years old, knows that he can grow golden ears to make a living. That kid is just a fool, and he only wants to sell water chestnuts. He also says that he just likes selling things, not growing golden ears.


    ??At present, except for Yuanbao Huzi and the twins, the Jiang family is still ignorant. Even Dani and Erni have begun to grow golden ears and snow fungus, saying that they want to be like Yingbao, making money and spending it themselves.


    Time passed day by day, and soon the piglet was full moon.


    The sow has plenty of milk and has raised eight piglets that are plump and plump, which is very gratifying.


    ?The happiest among them is none other than Wen Hengyin.


    ?He secretly came over every day to feed the sow Ahua, and felt very satisfied when he saw the cubs sucking milk from Ahua''s belly.


    One day when he came to feed the piglets again, he found that there were two piglets missing.


    what happened?


    Wen Hengyin hurriedly counted it twice.


    There are indeed two missing.


    "How did you bring up the cubs?" Wen Hengyin couldn''t help scolding Ahua: "You don''t even know there are two missing?"


    ?A-Hua snorted at him a few times and lay there ignoring him.


    Wen Hengyin returned home feeling depressed and could not sleep a wink all night.


    Looking again one day later, there was only one cub left in Ahua¡¯s belly.


    Wen Hengyin was anxious and wanted to go in to hug the cub, but Ahua jumped up and attacked him.


    "are you crazy!"


    Wen Hengyin could only retreat from the wall. He jumped up and down in anger, but he did not dare to go in again.


    The more he thought about it, the sadder he became. He turned around and ran home to cry to his mother: "Mom, go and save your grandson. They have all been stolen. Wuwuwuwu..."


    Xiao Zhenniang''s hand holding the pen shook, thinking she heard wrongly: "What did you say?"


    "Your grandson has almost been stolen. Go and buy it back..." Wen Hengyin sobbed, feeling extremely sad.


    I worked so hard to raise the cubs to such a big size, but I didn¡¯t expect that only one would be left in the end.


    He was sure that if he didn''t care, he wouldn''t even be able to see that one tomorrow.


    "My grandson?" Xiao Zhenniang lowered her face, "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "No...I''m not talking nonsense. It''s true." Wen Hengyin sobbed and said, "It''s in the Jiang family..." in the pig pen.


    Xiao Zhenniang stood up and said, "Okay, take me to have a look."


    ?So the couple came to Jiang¡¯s house, next to the pigsty.


    When Xiao Zhenniang saw her "grandson", her face was calm.


    She glanced at her son lightly and asked, "Are you sure this is your child?"


    Wen Hengyin nodded seriously, recounted what happened that day, and finally defended himself: "I...I didn''t want to..."


    ??The corner of Xiao Zhenniang''s mouth twitched, and she suppressed laughter. She just said: "Then you wait, I will go to Jiang''s house and buy it."


    Thanks to Princess Snow Lotus, book friend 15062213110831 for her monthly pass,


    Thanks to the little bell, collecting incense and hiding in the mirror, 091103105014137, looking back at the full bloom, the little one does not take the spoon or chopsticks, Jingli, Doudou 297, there is nothing wrong, Ximen Diexue, Alice5555, wandering db, traveling around the world to find dreams and awakening , Feifei AC , Coach Sheep, fragmentary memories of my childhood, celebrity historian, clever and stupid, Brother Gao Feng, 20210104231253108, how to act perfunctorily, the last master, Zheng Qingyue, dark and violent angel, miss 972, Mo Yixun, book friend 2023010520083 6319, Nausicaa of the Valley of the Wind 860, jeny, Du Jinruo, the fisherman falls in love with the cat, xueyang, Mingyue EC, but Xu Qingyouzai, Huazhize, pupushi, suiyimen g88, Huo Xin, someone B, book friend 20230203566282, shadow moon 666, maple leaf 872, life is like the beginning What happened to the sad painting fan in the autumn wind, lemon-flavored apple, childhood time machine, Morishima, uoos, my bright moon breeze, Xingxing, Tang Ruoqin, world tripod, lazy bug, Chen Yuanyuan, book friend 1397138641920327680, kan iyaliao, of phoenix tail yucca , Purgatory Phoenix King, suiyimeng, book friends 854***657 recommendation votes.


    There is also a famous author who I don¡¯t recognize, so I can¡¯t type it out.


    I would like to thank all the babies who silently support this book.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 68： Too shameless to see anyone

    Chapter 68: Shameless to meet people


    ??Jiang Dalang was a little surprised when he saw Mrs. Wen coming to buy a piglet. In the end, he sold it to her at a discount of 200 yuan and only received 600 yuan.


    ?Xiao Zhenniang held the piglet and took her son home, saying nothing the whole way.


    After entering the house, she put the piglet into her son''s arms and said, "My mother will tell you what a parent is and what a son of man is."


    ?So, Wen Hengyin listened to his mother¡¯s medical course for an hour, and finally figured out the fact that he was not the father of Ahua¡¯s child.


    Looking at the piglet in her arms, she felt a little surprised.


    ?But after all, he watched the cub grow up, so he decided to adopt it.


    ??This is a black and white pig with a white spiral on its forehead, which is very cute.


    ¡°From now on, just call him Helix.¡±


    Wen Hengyin touched the pig''s head and sighed quietly.


    ??The nanny came over and said with a smile: "Little Langjun, let grandma find a place for the little pig. You can go and take a look when you have time."


    Wen Hengyin nodded and handed the piglet to the nanny, "Mammy, find a warm place for it, spread more grass, don''t let it freeze."


    It is cold in the morning and evening now. If the piglet is not with the sow, it will definitely be cold at night.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mama can make a straw nest for it, put it behind the stove, and then move it outside during the day, do you think it¡¯s okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Wen Hengyin took one last look at the piglet and turned back to the house.


    He must study hard so that he will not be stupid again.


    ??This matter must not be known to others, especially the little girl Ying Bao, otherwise she will not be able to see anyone in her life.


    ?Xiao Zhenniang was so angry with her son that she couldn''t laugh or cry, and finally she was in the mood to write a letter again.


    Wen Shu walked in and asked, "Mom, when will dad come back?"


    ??Her father Wen Yanmin sent something to Yuzhou, and she was worried for some reason.


    Xiao Zhenniang thought for a while and said, "It will probably take two months before I return."


    It is not close to Yuzhou. Even if you take a carriage, you can travel more than a hundred miles a day at most, and it will take more than ten days to travel more than a thousand miles.


    If you encounter extreme weather, it will take longer.


    One round trip takes at least two months.


    Hey, I just don¡¯t know if golden fungus and snow fungus are useful for people with lung diseases.


    Eastern Capital Palace,


    Empress Xiao summoned Wen Yanpei, the imperial physician of the Imperial Medical Bureau, in Zhaohe Palace.


    I saw that she was wearing an eight-treasure emerald feather crown on her temples, an auspicious dress of red gold silk with dragons and phoenixes, and an eight-piece Ruyi skirt. She was rich, dignified, dignified and arrogant, and her brows were calm and intimidating.


    "Wen Qing, tell the truth about my son''s condition. I don''t blame you."


    Wen Yanpei''s body was shaking like chaff, and he replied tremblingly: "The prescription prepared by Wei Chen for King Dai is only missing one medicinal ingredient. As long as the medicine is delivered, King Dai will recover after using it for a while."


    The queen''s expression softened slightly and her tone was gentle: "Where did Wen Qing find the medicinal materials that took so long? If it doesn''t work, you can ask the Ministry of War to dispatch postmen to deliver them quickly."


    Wen Yanpei thought that this was handled by his father, and he really didn¡¯t know where his old man found the medicinal materials.


    But he can''t say that his father helped him find it. In that case, he would become useless in the eyes of the queen.


    ¡°Mother, the medicinal material was discovered by a hermit in the countryside. The hermit¡¯s whereabouts are unpredictable and he often travels to many places. Therefore, I can only wait for my family to contact the hermit to determine when the medicinal material will arrive.¡±


    The queen''s face darkened, and her voice was filled with anger: "Then please ask Wen Qing to urge you and have your family contact the hermit as soon as possible and send the medicinal materials back."


    "Yes, I will definitely send someone to urge you when I get back. Please rest assured, Madam, as long as the medicinal materials are delivered, the king will be fine."


    "That''s good." The queen picked up the tea cup on the side table and said calmly: "In that case, Wen Qing will go back. I will wait for your good news."


    "Yes, I will take my leave." Wen Yanpei saluted, bowed and took a few steps back, then turned and left.


    ?After leaving the imperial city, Wen Yanpei wiped the sweat from his forehead and hurriedly boarded his carriage.


    Go back to the mansion and ask the chief steward to be summoned. "No news has been sent to you yet, sir?" Wen Yanpei asked.


    ?Last time, his father Wen Jingyan sent him two taels of dried golden ears and asked him to stew a small amount with ginseng and donkey hide gelatin for the ten-year-old King Dai.


    After Dai Wang took it, his complexion really got better, he slept deeply at night, his cough and asthma subsided a lot, and he even drank half a bowl of porridge the next day.


    But the quantity of dried golden ears was too small, and they were gone after only a few days.


    Wen Yanpei was so anxious that he kept writing letters urging his father to send more.


    ?Unexpectedly, the old man wrote back and said that the thing was hard to come by and he didn¡¯t know when he would get it. He asked him to wait.


    I have been waiting for more than a month. Seeing that King Dai''s condition has recurred, the emperor and empress are furious, and Wen Yanpei goes to bed every day with fear. He is in unspeakable suffering, for fear that one day he will be killed by the emperor and empress.


    The eldest steward bowed and said, "Replying to Master Lang, there is a message from the other side, saying that the medicinal materials will be delivered to Yuzhou Mansion in the near future. Please wait for a few days, and then the eldest son will be sent back to Kyoto."


    Wen Yanpei was surprised: "Really? Father really said that?"


    The Chief Steward: "Yes, the old master asked you to be patient for a while. I will have a detailed discussion with you when the eldest son comes back."


    ¡°Okay, you go down.¡± Wen Yanpei waved his hand and walked around the study, feeling happy and anxious, wishing he could get the medicinal material now.


    At this time, his wife Mrs. Guo walked in with her daughter Yu Rong, who was holding a box of freshly made cakes in her hands.


    ¡°Sir, please try the Poria, cocos and jujube cake that Yu Rong just made.¡±


    Wen Yanpei glanced at the food plate in his little daughter''s hand. He saw that there was no appetite. He waved his hand and said, "Put it down. I''ll try it later."


    ??The youngest daughter Yurong is ten years old this year. She has been beautiful since she was a child, and she is even more beautiful now that she is older.


    ??The reason why Wen Yanpei petitioned to rule on behalf of the king was because he had some selfish motives.


    He once thought that as long as he cured Dai Wang, his daughter would be able to win the queen''s phoenix eyes in the future, and it would not be impossible for her to be selected into Dai Wang''s palace as a concubine one day.


    ?At that time, he will be a proper relative of the emperor and the future emperor. From now on, the Wen family will be considered a glorious lintel in his generation.


    ??Who knew that the young Dai Wang''s illness was not so difficult to treat? No matter how hard he tried, he could not cure it. He had no choice but to seek help from his father Wen Jingyan, who had retired to his hometown in Yuzhou.


    He originally thought that the Wen family had been practicing medicine for generations and had a profound foundation. Even if he was not sure, his old father would not sit idly by and watch.


    When the time comes, my father will take action, and he will be able to cure a minor lung disease.


    ?Unexpectedly, Dai Wang''s illness kept recurring and his body became weaker and weaker. After that, he could not get out of bed and walk.


    ?At this time, not only the emperor and the empress were furious, but even the empress'' father, Duke Qi, pointed at him and cursed him angrily, threatening to punish his entire family for deceiving the emperor if he could not cure him.


    ?Wen Yanpei was really panicked and wrote to his father again for help. The old father had no choice but to look for folk prescriptions everywhere.


    As a result, I found out that a remote mountain village seemed to have a folk remedy for curing lung diseases.


    ?According to the old father, a junior brother he had not seen for decades opened a pharmacy in that town. He once treated a patient with lung disease who was seriously ill and blind. As a result, the patient recovered within a month...


    ¡°Dad, the Poria Cake needs to be hot to taste.¡±


    Wen Yurong opened the food box and said with a smile: "Daughter, I see that you have been worried too much recently and your eyes are turning black, so I specially learned some things from my mother."


    ?Wen Yanpei sighed softly and picked up a piece of Poria cake.


    ¡°Master Dalang! It¡¯s not good!¡±


    ??A servant crawled into the study room and said, "No, Sir, the Imperial Guards have broken in..."


    Wen Yanpei was startled and the Poria cake fell to the ground.


    It¡¯s the end of the month now. Please don¡¯t save articles. The author is climbing the rankings and needs your full support.


    Here I would like to thank Lulu Juju, the actor. Teleport, Xiao Yiyin, Thunderbolt Tornado Arrow tickets.


    Thank you to every baby who silently supports Jiu Shu. I will work hard and resolutely write this book to one million words. Ha ha!


    I fell asleep last night and there was no update, so I would like to remind everyone, don¡¯t wait for updates in the early morning. The author originally wanted to set up automatic updates, but it took a long time to do it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 69： Small-minded

    Chapter 69: Being petty


    ??The Imperial Guards came fiercely and poured into Wen Yanpei''s house like a tide.


    Wen Yanpei''s face turned pale. He didn''t care about his fainted wife and panicked daughter, and hurriedly ran to check the situation.


    ?? I saw Xiao Weiliang, the queen''s brother, walking among the guards with a smile on his face, his hands behind his back, walking leisurely, looking around at the scenery of Wen Mansion, as if strolling in a garden.


    "Commander Xiao, what do you mean by suddenly bringing people into the Xiaguan''s residence?" Wen Yanpei stepped forward to greet him and asked.


    Xiao Weiliang looked at the person coming with an expression of contempt. "Mr. Wen, you are very courageous. You dare to deceive the Holy Emperor and make fun of the king''s life."


    ?He straightened his sleeves and chuckled: "The Holy One ordered us to take you to the sky prison and wait for interrogation by the Ministry of Punishment."


    Wen Yanpei felt a buzzing in his head, and the sounds in his ears seemed far away, "How could it be? The official just came back from the palace, and the saint asked his ministers to supervise the medicinal materials..."


    Xiao Weiliang sneered, "I am also acting under orders. I don''t know the other reasons. If Dr. Wen has anything to say, just go to the court of the Ministry of Punishment and say it."


    After saying that, he waved his hand, and the guards rushed over, restrained Wen Yanpei on the left and right, and put chains on his neck and wrists.


    "No! Commander Xiao, please listen to what Xiaguan said. The queen really asked Xiaguan to urge the medicine again. No, no, the medicine has been sent. It will arrive in a few days. Xiaguan swears that he will cure the king. "


    Wen Yanpei anxiously explained over and over again: "Commander Xiao, I did not deceive the Holy Majesty. I can really cure the king. Please report back to Master Xiao. For the sake of the past..."


    ¡°Shut up, I don¡¯t want to hear nonsense.¡±


    Xiao Weiliang interrupted him impatiently and ordered the guards: "Stop his mouth."


    ?One of the guards bent down and took off Wen Yanpei''s shoes, pulled off his socks, and stuffed them into Wen Yanpei''s mouth.


    Wen Yanpei struggled desperately: ...wuwuwuwu...


    ?Hundreds of miles away, Wen Hengchuan was rushing towards the capital, followed closely by several servants on horseback, all of whom were miserable.


    All the way, everyone''s thighs have worn the skin, and there is no chance of applying medicine. I don''t know why the big son is so anxious.


    Not to mention the turbulence of the Wen family thousands of miles away, Dongchen Village in Chuanhe Town ushered in a great harvest.


    ?Of course this is not a bumper harvest of grain, but a bumper harvest of golden fungus and snow fungus.


    At present, ten of the twenty-eight households in Dongchen Village have grown golden fungus and snow fungus.


    This includes Wang Ke''s family, Li Dayong''s Li Eryong''s family, Aunt Wang''s family, the three sons of the village leader Chen Sanyou, and the family of the Chen clan leader.


    ??There are a few families who are in relatively difficult circumstances in the village. When they bought the bacteria, they gave Jiang Sanlang credit, saying that they would repay the debt together with the money after the golden ears were sold.


    ?This is also the last harvest this autumn, and everyone is looking forward to it.


    ??The villagers who had not made an appointment for the bacteria last time were also gearing up and waiting at the door of Jiang Sanlang''s house. When they saw him coming back, they immediately gathered around him.


    "Sanlang, it''s my turn this time. I promised you last time."


    ¡°Brother Jiang, it¡¯s my turn. It¡¯s my family¡¯s turn this time.¡±


    ¡°And me, I¡¯ve been waiting twice.¡±


    ??The villagers talked a lot, fearing that they would not be able to distinguish the strains.


    Jiang Sanlang said helplessly: "It''s cold now, so I can''t give you the strains. If you don''t store them properly, you won''t be able to get them out next year. Let''s put it in order first, and then I''ll give it to you in order."


    ??The villagers nodded repeatedly: "Okay, I''ll do as you say."


    ??Everyone was jostling and arranging order, and almost got into a fight because of who was first and who was last.


    Ying Bao stuck his head out of the window and counted the number of people.


    àë, there are more than twenty people, one person represents one household, that is, about twenty households.


    With so many households in need of strains, if each household has fifty strains, that would be more than a thousand strains.


    My father took out all the strains, and there probably wouldn¡¯t even be enough for him.


    Yingbao counted the clay pots collected in his cave. There were thirty pots of bacteria in total. It was estimated that up to four hundred golden ears and two hundred snow fungus could be separated.¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡still too little.


    ?Of course, these high-quality strains of bacteria cultivated by oneself are not given to the villagers, but are kept for their own use.


    ??She wanted to improve the quality of her golden fungus and snow fungus, and asked her father to hand over ordinary varieties to the villagers for planting.


    In this way, no matter how many people breed golden fungus and snow fungus, our own shipping price will not be affected.


    ?It seems that I have to cultivate another batch of high-quality bacteria to replace the strains of my father and uncle and grandpa next spring.


    The sunshine in early September is still warm and the weather is dry.


    Autumn tax collection has basically been completed, winter wheat has been planted, and paddy fields have been plowed. They are just waiting for winter snow to freeze and kill pests under the soil.


    At this time in previous years, it meant that the busy farming season was over and the people could finally relax.


    ?Only some families would go to the mountains to dig up three- or four-year-old kudzu roots and bring them back, grind them and grind them into powder.


    ?However, the villagers of Dongchen Village were extremely busy. Every family began to build bamboo sheds and used stone mortars to pound rice husks, wheat bran and sawdust. They were very busy.


    Carts loaded with clay pots were brought in and distributed to each household.


    There are bamboo rake beds set up at the door of many people''s houses. The bamboo beds are covered with clean reed mats. On the mats, yellow mushrooms are drying, and they are golden and dazzling, which makes the villagers in nearby villages feel strange.


    ¡°What are you doing in the sun?¡± Chen Changsheng, the village leader of the West Village, came over with his hands behind his back and asked Chen Sanyou, the village leader of the East Village.


    Chen Sanyou was turning over his golden ears and said without raising his head: "Mushrooms."


    Chen Changsheng: "I know it''s a mushroom, but I''m just asking why you grow it? Can you sell it for money?"


    He asked knowingly.


    ??Chen Sanyou rolled his eyes at him and said, "I won''t be able to eat it if I don''t sell it for money."


    He has been annoyed by Chen Changsheng since he was a child. Although they are both Chen''s family members, they are still distant cousins, but they rarely interact with each other. They don''t even say hello when they walk across from each other.


    It was not for any reason, it was just because the two of them fell in love with a beautiful young lady from another village at the same time, but they were cheated by Chen Changsheng.


    Actually, it can''t be said that she was prying. The young lady had never said a few words to him, and she was not familiar with Chen Changsheng.


    I was so angry that Chen Changsheng was so dishonest that he secretly found the young lady''s brother and told the young man that there was a boy in Chen Village who coveted his sister.


    That''s okay, the young man was furious on the spot.


    ?So one day, Chen Sanyou was blocked by the young lady¡¯s brother and was punched twice in the face.


    Of course, Chen Changsheng was not in a good situation either. The little lady''s brother ordered him not to come closer than ten feet to his sister, otherwise he would be broken.


    ?When thinking of this, Chen Sanyou became very angry. Unfortunately, he was only nine years old at the time, two years younger than Chen Changsheng, and he thought he could not beat this bitch.


    ?And I am not as sharp-minded as him, and I can''t think of any tricks to scheme against him.


    After that, when they got older, they each married wives, and the matter was settled.


    But since then, this incident has become an eternal pain in Chen Sanyou''s heart. Whenever he thinks about it, he feels uneasy and wants to slap Chen Changsheng in his dreams.


    ?? Chen Changsheng clicked his tongue and glanced at Chen Sanyou, as if he was looking at a fool: "When did your family become so poor that they dried mushrooms for food? I guess there are hundreds of them here. Is it enough for your family to eat for two months?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Chen Sanyou said angrily: "If you have nothing to do, go back to your West Village. We don''t need you to worry about our village. You''d better take care of Chen Ergou in your village."


    Chen Changsheng curled his lips and was not angry at being yelled at. He put his hands behind his back and said, "Don''t think I don''t know. This thing was made by Jiang Sanlang in your village. His family made a fortune from it. No one in our West Village is blind. "


    ??Chen Sanyou: "I think you are like a blind man. Since you know how to come to my place, why are you beeping?"


    ¡°I can¡¯t meet him now?¡±


    Chen Changsheng picked up a golden ear and looked through it, and said slowly: "We are all from the same village. If there is any good thing, we just hide it. Speaking of which, we are still brothers. We can''t write two Chens in one sentence. Don''t be petty. , you still need to correct this problem you have had since childhood..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 70： Someone jumped into the river

    Chapter 70 Someone jumped into the river


    ¡°Chen Da Lei, what are you talking about? Who is being petty?¡±


    Chen Sanyou became angry when he heard this. He took off one of his shoes and threw it at him: "Get out of here! Don''t pretend to be virtuous in front of me."


    ?These words reminded him of the past for no reason, and he couldn''t help but feel angry.


    Damn Chen Da Lezi Chen Bald! Ignore him and he dares to come to your door to ridicule you.


    ??Chen Changsheng saw Chen Sanyou suddenly furious, knowing that this guy was going crazy and beating someone again, he quickly ran away. After running far away, he turned around and yelled:


    "You old thing! I''m talking to you so hard that I hit someone! Just wait! I''m going to tell the clan leader that the older I get, the worse I am. It''s unreasonable! It''s unreasonable!"


    Of course Chen Changsheng did not go to the clan leader, because the clan leader was Chen Sanyou¡¯s eldest brother, and going to him by himself would be asking for trouble.


    ?Angrily, he walked back with his hands behind his back. He met Chen Laoshuan on the way, so he pulled him and started to judge.


    ¡°Do you think that Chen Sanyou is angry? I talked to him properly, but he hit me with his stinky shoe...


    Who am I for? So the East Village didn''t do any serious business all day long, but actually made some messy things, which made the villagers in our village start to feel uneasy about farming. Is this okay? I will tell Li Zheng later and ask him to take good care of it. "


    ??Chen Laoshuan glanced at him and said calmly: "Then you should go quickly, you will be late and you will not be able to catch lunch."


    ??Chen Changsheng: ...Everyone is full of yin and yang, just like Chen Ergou!


    ¡°Humph!¡± He snorted, turned around and left. I am really a rat drilling into the bellows, biting at both ends.


    ??Chen Laoshuan ignored him and went home alone.


    He still remembered the time when this guy was so unkind that he got slapped. Now my **** feels a little sore when it''s cloudy.


    And I have a lot of worries, so I don¡¯t have time to listen to other people¡¯s complaints.


    ??This year, his second son failed the college entrance examination, and Chen Laoshuan was so depressed that he couldn''t even eat.


    Before reaching the door of the house, I heard the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling coming from the house.


    ?As soon as he entered the door, he saw his second daughter-in-law, Mrs. Han, beating the child headlessly and facelessly with a bamboo stick.


    ??Granddaughter Chen Wan is nine years old this year, and she can speak of her husband''s family. The Han family is still working hard, and is not afraid that the child will be beaten and will not find a good family in the future.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough! Are you done yet?¡±


    ??For the first time in his life, Chen Laoshuan angrily scolded his second daughter-in-law, "Look what kind of beating Wan''er got? Why are you making such a fuss?"


    Han was startled by her father-in-law¡¯s sudden scolding and quickly stopped.


    Chen Laoshuan was particularly upset and continued: "Ms. Han, I''m not talking about you. Look at how much trouble you are making at home. Which of the neighbors on the left and right won''t secretly poke our family''s spine? Can you calm down a little bit? Erlang, let''s go. If you can¡¯t even lift your head when you go out, why bother reading?¡±


    Han didn''t dare to reply, threw away the bamboo stick, turned around and entered the room.


    ?Chen Wan sobbed for a while and ran out of the yard.


    ??Chen Laoshuan ignored him and went back to his room angrily.


    ??Feng was sitting on the kang spinning flax. She glanced at him and asked, "What''s wrong today? He suddenly started lecturing people."


    Chen Laoshuan sat down on the edge of the kang, took off his shoes and sat cross-legged on the kang. He picked up a small teapot and drank a few sips. After thinking for a moment, he suddenly asked: "Do you think that kid from the Jiang family in East Village is the second child in our family?" of?"


    Feng didn¡¯t raise his head while he was arranging his thread: ¡°Who knows, you don¡¯t care about it, so why did you suddenly mention this?¡±


    Chen Laoshuan took another sip of tea and said, "Others say that the Jiang family has made a fortune. First they caught big fish, then they planted gold ears, and now they have created a magic gourd. Even outsiders came to see it. ¡­¡±


    ¡°You finally believe it?¡±


    Mrs. Feng suddenly became energetic, stretched her neck and said: "I also saw the magic gourd, but unfortunately I couldn''t touch it. It is said that if you touch it, you will have good luck. Look at the poor ghosts in the East Village. They are all in high spirits now.


    Tsk tsk, at first I persuaded Erlang to touch it, but he just refused. Alas, now I have no choice but to touch it. The magic gourd was sold by the Jiang family. Hmm, the whole family is short-sighted, you will know. Accepting the money, he actually sold all the treasures given by the gods. "


    ??Chen Laoshuan stroked his beard and said thoughtfully, "You think, if we recognize the child, will Erlang''s examination be safe?"


    "That''s right!" Ms. Feng slapped her thigh, "We should have come back a long time ago. It''s embarrassing for a good little fairy boy. I''m not talking about Ms. Han. She is a very unlucky woman and won''t do anything serious. My son, I finally gave birth to a useful child, but she was thrown away. Our second husband married her and it was a bad luck for eight lifetimes. "


    "Okay!" Chen Laoshuan glared at his old wife, "Don''t keep your mouth shut and say whatever you say." Feng moved the spinning wheel, got off the kang, patted her clothes and said, "I''ll ask Han Shit, where did that child go?"


    ?? Chen Laoshuan was speechless, only holding the teapot and squinting in thought.


    Mrs. Feng walked to the door of the second room and shouted loudly: "Ms. Han, come out and let me ask you a question."


    It took a long time before Mrs. Han raised the curtain and left the room, "What''s the matter?"


    Feng Shi rolled her eyes at her second daughter-in-law, pushed her aside and walked into the room.


    ??Chen Changping was sitting at his desk copying the Book of Rites and ignored his mother''s arrival.


    Mrs. Feng sat down on the chair next to her, glanced at her daughter-in-law who had followed her, and said, "You and your wife are here today. I just want to ask, is the girl picked up by Jiang Sanlang''s family in East Village one of ours?"


    ???Chen Changping frowned, put down the brush and turned to look at my mother: "Mom, why do you think of asking this? I''ll say it again, the child picked up by the Jiang family has nothing to do with us."


    Feng¡¯s mouth twitched, and she turned to ask her second daughter-in-law, ¡°Do you think so too?¡±


    Han glanced at her husband quietly, then gathered up her courage and said, "Mom, let''s go to Jiang''s house and have a look."


    "Han!" Chen Changping was angry. He suddenly stood up and overturned the chairs, "If you don''t think it''s embarrassing, I do!"


    He then said to Feng: "Mom, can you calm down? Why should I be in the mood to study if I''m so noisy?"


    ??He failed to pass the college examination for several years in a row, and his mood was extremely low. Although he entered several schools, he had little success.


    ?So he studied at home and did not plan to go to the county school for the time being.


    Unexpectedly, things are not quiet at home either. The children are crying and the adults are making noises. Now they are mentioning the children they lost a few years ago.


    When he heard this, he felt as if he had eaten a fly. It was as if the most secret, fearful, and regretful scandal deep in his heart had been dug up, leaving him nowhere to hide.


    Seeing that her son was very resistant to this matter, Ms. Feng did not dare to say anything, so she had to get up and leave.


    Han also followed.


    The two mother-in-law and daughter-in-law looked at each other, understanding each other tacitly.


    When the two of them left the yard, Chen Feng asked, "Ms. Han, what do you think? Is that child really ours?"


    Han nodded: "I think, mother, we might as well go and take a look quietly without letting my husband know."


    ?With no movement in her stomach for more than three years, Mrs. Han became increasingly anxious. If it hadn''t been for the trouble that Chen Ergou''s wife had caused last time, she would have wanted to go to Jiang''s house and steal the child back.


    ??Every time she mentioned to her husband about recognizing the child, he immediately turned against her and refused to give her a good look for several days.


    Today, my mother-in-law suddenly asked me about it, which was exactly what Han wanted.


    "Well, it''s settled. We and I will go to the Jiang family when we have time. If it''s not from our family, we can''t rely on him." Feng touched her hair and said to her second daughter-in-law. : "Ms. Han, I told you not to make Erlang angry in the future. The noise every day makes his brain hurt. How can he study well?"


    Han was very obedient this time, and she lowered her eyebrows and responded, "I understand, mother."


    ¡°It¡¯s not good! Someone jumped into the river!¡±


    Suddenly the villagers'' calls came from a distance: "Come quickly! Help!"


    ¡°Who jumped into the river?¡± Some villagers came out of their homes.


    ¡°Go and have a look, it seems that a child has jumped into the river.¡±


    ¡°Oh, whose child is this? It¡¯s so hard to think about¡­¡±


    Several villagers hurried towards the sound.


    Han and Feng glanced in that direction, but didn''t take it seriously and turned around to go back to the house.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 72： Dad is so treacherous

    Chapter 72 Dad is so treacherous


    ??The eldest daughter of the second wife of the Chen family jumped into the river without causing much trouble, and the villagers soon forgot about it.


    ??Nowadays, people in the West Village are most concerned about the mushrooms in the East Village and the bamboo sheds they built.


    ?As a result, villagers from the West Village came to the East Village in twos and threes to visit and ask a few questions from time to time.


    ??But now the people in the East Village are thieves and don''t really want to talk to the people in the West Village. They often say a few perfunctory words, saying that they are too busy to answer, and drive them away in disguise.


    ??However, the people of Xicun Village were not willing to give up easily and tried every means to peep. Some of the shameless ones even went to the Jiang family to seek advice, but were turned away by the Jiang family.


    On this day, a large mule cart drove into the village, followed by several servants riding donkeys.


    After the mule driver asked where Jiang Sanlang''s family lived, he drove the cart straight to his house.


    ¡°Is Jiang Sanlang at home?¡±


    ?Zhou Mao jumped off the mule cart and came to the bamboo fence gate to shout.


    ??Jiang Sanlang was picking cotton seeds at home right now, so he heard the sound and went out to open the door.


    ¡°Hey! It¡¯s Manager Zhou, there are only a few guests.¡±


    ??Jiang Sanlang clasped his fists at Zhou Mao, let him and his party into the house, and asked them to sit down.


    ?Chunniang quickly got up and went to the kitchen to boil tea.


    ?Zhou Mao looked around Jiang Sanlang''s house, lifted up his robe and sat down on the broken bench without saying anything.


    ??Rolled up his sleeves and said with a smile: "Your golden ears are all dried."


    ¡°Of course.¡± Jiang Sanlang also smiled: ¡°Manager Zhou, you came just in time, we are all ready.¡±


    ?As long as you go outside and shout, the villagers will probably bring you golden ears and snow ears.


    ¡°What about those fine products? How many did you collect this time?¡±


    ?Zhou Mao came here mainly for the high-quality products, which had already sold for fifty taels of silver and one tael in Fucheng, which was more valuable than a century-old ginseng.


    ?This is because not many people know about it. If those noble families know about it, the door of their own business will probably be squeezed by the slaves of the family, and the price will rise to sky-high prices.


    ?Of course, he will not let the Jiang family know these things.


    ¡°There are twelve kilograms of fine products in total,¡± Jiang Sanlang said.


    Among them, there are five catties for my family, three catties for the eldest brother and two brothers, and two catties for my father.


    The ones planted by the little girl Yingbao are not included in this list.


    ¡°Just twelve pounds?¡± This is too little.


    ?Zhou Mao was a little disappointed, "Bring them all to me for a look."


    Twelve kilograms, just twelve kilograms, it¡¯s better than nothing. Alas, it¡¯s not even enough to share with a few distinguished guests when we go back.


    ?The owner of the trading house alone has to reserve three kilograms, not to mention other distinguished guests, who are all waiting for him to bring back the fine gold ears.


    ??Jiang Sanlang took two large backpacks out of the house and placed them in front of Zhou Mao.


    ?Zhou Mao picked them up and smelled them one by one, fearing that Jiang Sanlang might get some fake ones mixed in.


    ??Jiang Sanlang didn''t care about him and just watched quietly.


    Yingbao also came out of the house, followed closely by the two twins.


    ?Zhou Mao finally finished inspecting the fine products and ordered the boy to weigh them.


    After weighing the fine golden ear fungus, Zhou Mao asked again: "Don''t you still have fine snow fungus at home? Why don''t you take it out?"


    ??Jiang Sanlang said with a smile: "To be honest, that fine snow fungus has been ordered by another family."


    "What?" Zhou Mao was unhappy, "Brother Jiang, you are not being honest. You promised that I would come and get it, and you didn''t even have to do any errands. You actually ordered the fine snow fungus to someone else?"


    ??Jiang Sanlang smiled, "But Manager Zhou didn''t say not to let us sell to others, and we didn''t sign a contract. Of course, the price will be determined by whoever has the higher price."


    ?Zhou Mao angrily pointed at Jiang Sanlang and wanted to scold him, but in the end he did not dare to scold him. He only asked angrily: "How much does the other family pay?"


    ??Jiang Sanlang didn''t raise his head too high and said, "I gave him five taels of silver for a pound of fine snow fungus."


    "What?" Zhou Mao chewed his teeth, but still cursed, "You, you black-hearted man, how dare you frame me!"


    Jiang Sanlang had a calm look on his face, "They really paid so much. You, Manager Zhou, don''t think it''s expensive, but others don''t." Zhou Mao was so angry that he circled around in circles, and finally gritted his teeth, "Okay! I''ll give you five taels too, so hurry up and give it to me." Take out the snow fungus, remember it¡¯s a fine product, mix it with some fake ones to make it look better on you!¡±


    Jiang Sanlang then went into the house and took out two baskets of snow fungus. "There are eight kilograms here in total. I can only give you half, and leave the other half to the guest."


    As soon as Zhou Mao heard this, he rushed over, picked up two baskets and left, saying: "Stop dreaming!"


    After saying that, he ordered the boy to quickly put the weight on the scale. After weighing it, he moved it directly to the mule cart. He also ordered a servant to keep an eye on the basket.


    Ying Bao was amazed when she witnessed her father''s cunningness.


    Hey, I still need to study harder with my father. This ability to fool people will be of great use in the future.


    The next step is to weigh the common golden ear.


    ??Jiang Sanlang planted five hundred golden ears, Jiang Dalang and Jiang Erlang each planted five hundred, Jiang Laohan planted two hundred, Jiang Cheng also planted two hundred, and Dani and Erni also planted a hundred.


    It is estimated that the Jiang family will have to plant this amount in the future.


    ¡°There are fifty-two catties and eight taels of golden ear, and twenty catties of snow ear.¡± The boy counted.


    ?Zhou Mao took out his abacus and clicked it. "A total of three hundred and thirty-seven taels and five hundred coins."


    This is the largest sales volume in history. Jiang Sanlang pursed his lips and smiled.


    ?Zhou Mao knew that the Jiang family did not want any money, so he brought a lot of silver ingots this time, many of which were large ingots of twenty taels, which was more than enough to pay for the money.


    After loading the golden ear and snow fungus into the car, Zhou Mao ran to look at the bamboo shed of Jiang Sanlang''s house, and touched the big deer in the yard. He asked in surprise: "Brother Jiang, can you sell this big deer?"


    ¡°I won¡¯t sell it. This is my daughter¡¯s deer and I can¡¯t sell it for any amount of money.¡±


    ?Zhou Mao shook his head regretfully and was about to leave when Jiang Sanlang said again: "Please wait a moment, Manager Zhou. We still have golden ears and snow ears in the village that have not been moved here."


    ?Zhou Mao blinked, and just as he came up with some weird idea, Jiang Sanlang said quickly: "They went to the trading house last time and know the purchase price."


    ?Zhou Mao took a breath and asked without giving up: "Do you have any high-quality products?"


    "No. Only our family owns the fine ones. It''s hard to take care of and others can''t grow it." Jiang Sanlang ruthlessly put an end to his illusions.


    "Oh." Zhou Mao waved his hand in dismay, "Then let them deliver it quickly. We won''t wait until it''s late."


    By this time, Ying Bao had already run out to call Granny Wang next door, and asked Granny Wang¡¯s son to go to another house to inform others.


    Soon, Jiang Sanlang''s house became lively.


    Villages have moved their golden fungus and snow fungus here.


    Yingbao and his two younger brothers were sitting on the deer fence, swinging their legs and watching people coming and going.


    Among a group of big men, there is a mother-in-law and daughter-in-law who are very eye-catching.


    ?The older one is about fifty years old, and the younger one is about twenty years old. They are fair and delicate, with thin eyebrows and long eyes. They are soft and weak, and they look easy to bully at first glance.


    ??This is the Tang family, the second wife of Patriarch Chen, and Shao family, the youngest daughter-in-law.


    ?? I saw Tang holding a little boy in his arms. He was two or three years old, only older than his younger brother. He had a shaved head and thin eyebrows and eyes, much like his mother, Shao.


    ?The Shao family was holding a large bamboo basket with about a hundred dried golden ears in it.


    Tang held her grandson and walked up to Yingbao. She took out a few pieces of candy from her pocket and stuffed them into her hands. She also stuffed two pieces into each of the twins. She smiled and said, "My mother-in-law made these. They''re so sweet."


    Ying Bao thanked her: "Thank you, Granny Tang."


    The two younger brothers also learned, "Thank you, Granny Tang."


    Tang touched Ying Bao''s head and said with a smile, "Next time Bao''er takes his younger brother to his mother-in-law''s house, she will cook a lot of delicious food."


    Yingbao nodded, "Okay."


    Tang Shi smiled even more happily and introduced her grandson to Yingbao: "His name is Chen Bozhong, and his nickname is Yao''er. Yao''er, please call sister Yingbao."


    Yao''er blinked her narrow eyes and called out obediently: "Sister Yingbao."


    ? Ying Bao couldn''t help but touch his three-flowered head and responded with a smile.


    ?Xiaojie Dawu was unhappy and grabbed his sister''s arms one by one to prevent her from touching the other babies.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 73： Here to steal the child again

    Chapter 73: Stealing the child again


    Shao came over after selling the golden ears and showed the money in his hand to his mother-in-law: "Sold for seven and a half taels."


    Tang was pleasantly surprised and said with a smile: "Go back and keep the money. It will be your private room from now on. Don''t use it for anything. Anyway, food and clothing are paid out of the public account. Don''t lend it to others. Yao''er will spend money when he grows up." There¡¯s plenty of room.¡±


    "I understand, mother." Mr. Shao smiled at Yingbao, took his son back from his mother-in-law''s arms, and went home with her.


    Yingbao watched the two girls leave, feeling a little pity for some reason.


    Because next year Tang''s son will come back from the battlefield with a broken leg and die soon afterwards.


    Grandma Tang was so sad that she followed him within two months, leaving the mother and son behind in the Chen family.


    ??Clan leader Chen has great prestige outside the country, but it is not fair at home.


    ?Once the second wife left and the younger daughter-in-law was a widow, it was difficult for him to interfere in the affairs of the fourth brother-in-law. Therefore, the fourth brother-in-law, Shao, and his son lived under the eldest brother-in-law, and their life was not good.


    ?After the big flood, Ying Bao never saw them again.


    Yingbao jumped off the railing, asked her two younger brothers to come down, and took the deer for a walk outside.


    ??Yoyou pushed Yingbao with her head and motioned for her to ride on.


    ¡°There are three of us, you can¡¯t carry it.¡± Yingbao patted its neck and led it outside.


    ??Xiaojie and Xiaowu are very restless, and when they go outside, they are like wild horses running wild, and even dogs can¡¯t chase them away.


    "Slow down! Don''t run too far, or I won''t take you to play next time!" Ying Bao had no choice but to threaten them with her trump card.


    ?Sure enough, the twins ran back obediently.


    "Are you Yingbao?" An old woman came out from behind the haystack and asked with a smile.


    Ying Bao turned around and looked, startling her.


    ?It turns out that Chen Changping¡¯s wife came over at some point.


    She was also followed by Han Juniang of the Han family.


    Yingbao looked around and saw that no one was paying attention, so he called his two younger brothers to his side and asked cautiously: "Do you want to take pictures of flowers?"


    ?? Chen Feng''s expression froze and she waved her hands quickly: "No, I am..." She thought for a while and didn''t know how to introduce herself more appropriately.


    Han stepped forward with a fake smile on her face, "Yingbao, I am your mother, and this is your mother..."


    Before he finished speaking, he heard Ying Bao crying loudly: "Dad! Mom! Someone is taking pictures of flowers!"


    ?? Chen Feng was shocked, and Han was also panicked, and quickly tried to cover Ying Bao''s mouth.


    When the two twins saw someone dared to bully their sister, they rushed forward to push and beat them, and cried loudly, "Bad guy! Bad guy!"


    ??Jiang Sanlang had already rushed out of the house, followed by a group of villagers.


    ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    Jiang Sanlang rushed forward, protected his daughter and son in his arms, and shouted angrily: "It''s from the West Village again! Don''t you think we can''t see the East Village? Come with me to Li Zheng''s place, and let''s have a good time. "


    ?Last time, there was an incident involving Chen Ergou''s wife who stole her child and threw it into the river. The woman was eventually sentenced to exile. I don''t know whether she is dead or not.


    At this moment, the old wife and second daughter-in-law of Chen Laoshuan, a relative of Chen Ergou, came again. They must have started a conflict with him, Jiang Sanlang.


    "Yes! It''s outrageous to take them to Li Zheng''s place. I think everyone in the West Village is crazy. Why do they like stealing children so much?"


    ¡°Even if Li Zheng dares to tolerate them this time, we will sue the county government and ask for an explanation.¡±


    ¡°Tie them both up! After the Pat Huazi came to our village, whose child will dare to go out in the future?¡±


    ??The villagers were full of indignation, and some even rushed over and kicked Mr. Feng and Mr. Han several times.


    Feng was almost paralyzed with fear and kept defending, "No, I''m not stealing children, we are..."


    ??Jiang Sanlang didn''t give her a chance to defend herself at all. He thrust his children into Chun Niang''s hands, and he and several villagers tied Feng and Han behind their backs, stuffed rags into their mouths, and dragged them away.


    ??Jiang Dalang, Jiang Erlang, and Old Jiang also wanted to follow, but Jiang Sanlang stopped them and asked them to go back and look after Zhou Mao and the others.


    Just like that, a large group of Dongcun people went to the town and found Sun Lizheng. Sun Li was worrying about how to collect the remaining tax money, but he was accused of stealing a child again. When he asked, he was from Xicun again.


    "You bastard! Go and call Nishimura Muramasa! And the heads of these two girls'' households are also here."


    He wanted to see if this person wanted to rebel!


    ?So Chen Changsheng came, as did Chen Sanyou, and Chen Feng''s husband, Chen Laoshuan.


    When Chen Feng saw her husband, she quickly called out: "His father! Come and save me, my arm is almost broken..."


    Chen Laoshuan looked unhappy and said to Sun Lizheng, "Jiang Sanlang misunderstood. How could my mother-in-law steal the child?"


    ?Some villagers said angrily: "Why did you go to the East Village if you didn''t steal the child? And you strangled Yingbao''s neck. Are you trying to kill someone?"


    Chen Laoshuan quickly looked at his wife and asked what was going on.


    ?? Chen Fengshi shook her head repeatedly: "I didn''t, I didn''t strangle her neck, I just wanted her to stop screaming..."


    "Haha, you finally told the truth?" Jiang Sanlang sneered: "Why didn''t you call her? You said you didn''t want to steal the child. Why did she bother you by yelling at her door?"


    Feng was at a loss for words and became increasingly incoherent. "Because she said we were just posing for flowers...I and we are not, so naturally we can''t let her scream..."


    ??Jiang Sanlang clasped his fists at Li Zheng: "Li Zheng, you heard it, my daughter thinks that they are two libertines."


    Li Zheng said solemnly, "In this case, I will send you to the official tomorrow morning."


    ? Chen Laoshuan was startled and quickly explained: "That''s not the case. Jiang Sanlang, you misunderstood... You misunderstood."


    ??If the Feng family and the Han family are sent to official positions, their second son will no longer be able to take the imperial examination.


    Ms. Han on the side suddenly said: "That Yingbao is my biological child. We are here to recognize the child, not to steal it."


    Everyone was in an uproar.


    Brothers Wang Ke and Li Dayong were the most angry.


    ¡°You¡¯re so shameless! If you can¡¯t take pictures of flowers, you just say that Yingbao is your child. Why are you so arrogant?¡±


    ¡°You crazy bitch, is there something wrong with you? I think you are suffering from delusional disorder.¡±


    ??Jiang Sanlang sneered: "Why does my daughter become your biological child?"


    Sun Lizheng also said with his hands behind his back: "Yes, Mrs. Han, if you say that the child is your biological child, then it means it is your biological child? Everything must be proven, you know?"


    Han secretly pinched himself hard and squeezed out a tear, "Li Zheng, that Yingbao is indeed my biological child. If you don''t believe me, ask everyone if that child was picked up by Jiang Sanlang."


    Chen Sanyou sneered, "You are such a weird woman. No one in the village knows that the Yingbao was picked up by Sanlang, but everyone can''t accept that the Yingbao is their own. Put your dirty thoughts aside and take it for granted." Who doesn¡¯t know what you want to do?¡±


    Everyone laughed: "Yes, if I can''t give birth to a son, do I want to **** the cherry treasure and give it to you?"


    ??Who in the village doesn¡¯t know that Ying Bao is the reincarnation of a little fairy boy? The Chen Laoshuan family really dares to think that they would come to their East Village to **** their child.


    ?Li Dayong sighed, "How shameless!"


    Han''s face flushed, and tears finally came down, "No, Ying Bao is really my biological child."


    ?Beside him, Chen Laoshuan lost his composure and said to Li Zheng: "Brother Sun, that child is indeed from my Chen family."


    ?Even if it isn¡¯t, it must be now. Otherwise, I won¡¯t even want my old face.


    ¡°Is the moon in the sky your family¡¯s?¡± Jiang Sanlang sneered again and again: ¡°Everyone wants to claim that my Yingbao is their biological child, and you are already the eighth.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Chen Laoshuan was suddenly speechless.


    Sun Lizheng found a chair to sit down, touched his beard, and said slowly: "I say it again, everything must be based on evidence. Chen Laoshuan, do you have evidence to prove that the child is from your family?"


    ??Chen Laoshuan was stunned and turned his attention to his wife Chen Fengshi.


    ?? Chen Feng blinked and looked at her second daughter-in-law, "Ms. Han, you gave birth to the child. Do you have any evidence?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 74： No evidence

    Chapter 74 No evidence


    Han lowered his eyelids, feeling confused.


    After the child was born, she knew it was a girl, but she didn¡¯t even look at it.


    I don¡¯t even know what she looks like, so there is no evidence to prove it.


    ?However, she seemed to have heard something surprised from the midwife Aunt Wu, but she had forgotten what she said specifically.


    what is it?


    ¡°I, I was in a daze at the time and couldn¡¯t remember...¡±


    ??Jiang Sanlang sneered: "Then first tell me how your child was picked up by me."


    Han¡¯s:¡­


    ?She couldn''t tell the truth, even if the child was really not lost by herself.


    But if it¡¯s a husband, it¡¯s even worse.


    Her husband is a scholar, and his reputation is extremely important. She would rather not have a son than prevent him from failing the imperial examination.


    Seeing that her daughter-in-law was silent, Mrs. Chen Feng immediately replied: "Because the child is weak and has no energy since he was born, so, so..."


    ¡°So you threw her to the river?¡± Jiang Sanlang asked coldly.


    Chen Fengshi nodded quickly: "Yes! We can''t leave a dead child at home."


    ¡°Then tell me where your child who was born lifeless was left on the river, and why was I picked him up?¡± Jiang Sanlang asked aggressively.


    ¡°Throw it, where was it thrown on the river? I can¡¯t remember the exact location. It¡¯s been so many years¡­¡±


    ??Ms. Chen Feng looked at her second daughter-in-law for help, "Ms. Han, do you know?"


    Han bit her lip and said nothing.


    Husband Chen Changping did not say that he had abandoned the child by the Chuanhe River. He only said that he had abandoned the child in Beishan.


    Why did Jiang Sanlang say that the child was by the river? Did he deliberately deceive himself to confuse the public? Or is the child really not his?


    But no matter what, the child must be yours!


    Jiang Sanlang turned to Sun Lizheng and said: "Li Zheng, my Yingbao has not been frail since she was a child. If you don''t believe me, you can ask my neighbors if they have seen my daughter seek medical treatment or take medicine."


    Everyone shook their heads: "We have never seen Ying Bao get sick, nor have we seen the Jiang family seek medical treatment for their children."


    ¡°Since my child was not frail, how could he become one of the Chen family¡¯s children who was frail and died at birth?¡±


    Jiang Sanlang''s eyes were burning, and he turned to Mr. Han: "Or is it because you couldn''t give birth to a son, so you listened to the rumors, deliberately deceived me, and wanted to steal my cherry treasure to give you a son?"


    Han''s eyes dodge and he muttered: "I didn''t..."


    ?She was beginning to doubt her previous judgment now. Maybe... maybe the baby girl was not hers at all, but so what.


    "Also, my Yingbao was not picked up by the Chuanhe River. I brought her back from the south slope, several miles away from the Chuanhe River." Jiang Sanlang said firmly.


    ?Chan Fengshi Hanshi:¡­


    ??Chen Laoshuan glared at his second daughter-in-law angrily.


    Han wanted to say something else, but was interrupted by Sun Lizheng, "Okay, you all can calm down."


    ??Pointed to Chen Laoshuan, "You are the head of the family, but you are fooling around with two women. I won''t punish you today, but I can''t encourage this evil trend.


    ?Let''s do this, you can pay two taels of silver to Jiang Sanlang''s family as compensation, and let this be settled. Otherwise, I have to send you to the county government office, and the Ming government will personally try the fraud case. "


    ?He was really fed up with the guys in Xichen Village who were doing all these crooked things instead of doing serious business day after day.


    ?Seeing that the deadline for the autumn tax is approaching, there are still several families in Xicun who have not yet paid. If he does not punish them, they will go to heaven.


    ?Looking at his East Village, there were several households in difficulty last year, but this year they paid their taxes in full early, which saved him a lot of trouble.


    When Chen Feng heard that he was going to be fined money, he was not happy, "I said I was honest, why should I be fined money? Even if we admit the wrong person, we don''t want to be sentenced like this."


    Sun Lizheng slapped the table and scolded: "What? What do you think I should do? Are you going to frame other people''s children again and again? Is there any royal law?"


    Chen Feng shrank his neck and became silent.


    He glared at the second daughter-in-law again.


    What a useless thing! There was no evidence, but he dared to persuade her to go to the Jiang family to have a child.


    ?This time I have lost my face to my grandma¡¯s house.


    ?In the end, Chen Laoshuan had no choice but to pay another two taels of silver, otherwise Li Zheng would beat his wife, his second daughter-in-law, and him.


    ??If his daughter took off her pants and spanked her in public, he would have no place to show his face. On the way home, Chen Laoshuan couldn''t help scolding the two women, telling them to go back and shut up, and not to tell their second son about this, so as not to affect his study.


    Besides, when Jiang Sanlang returned home, Zhou Mao had already collected the goods and left. The villagers also went back their own way.


    Hand the two taels of silver to Chun Niang and tell her about the situation at Li Zheng.


    "I think Chen Han seems a little unwilling, so we have to be more careful."


    ??Jiang Sanlang sighed, "But that''s good, things are finally coming to light."


    He had always been worried that someone would come to ask for Yingbao, but when the day finally came, he was relieved when he said it openly.


    If you are not afraid of thieves, you are afraid of the thieves. Since you know the moves of their moves, they also have the method of response.


    No matter what, he will never give up on his daughter.


    ¡°What about the birthmark on Ying Bao¡¯s wrist?¡± Chun Niang asked worriedly.


    Because the little girl always insisted on bathing and changing clothes by herself, Chun Niang didn¡¯t know that the birthmark on her wrist was gone.


    ?In addition, Ying Bao drew a small red turtle for herself. Even if Chun Niang occasionally saw her daughter''s wrist, she would only think that the birthmark was covered by her daughter''s painting.


    ??Jiang Sanlang frowned and thought, "Let''s talk about it then, there is always a way. However, the Chen family did not mention the birthmark on Yingbao''s wrist today. They must not know about it at all."


    That¡¯s okay, you can think of ideas in secret.


    ?Chunniang thought thoughtfully: "Don''t they know that Yingbao has a birthmark on her wrist?"


    "It''s possible." Jiang Sanlang rubbed his chin, "That''s really good."


    At this time, Ying Bao poked her head in: "Dad, are you back?"


    ??Jiang Sanlang waved to her, "Bao''er, come here and let your parents see the birthmark on your wrist."


    Ying Bao ran in obediently, rolled up her sleeves, and exposed her clean wrists.


    ?The top is completely white, and there is no plum blossom mark from before.


    ¡°Huh? Why is it gone?¡± Chun Niang and Jiang Sanlang were both surprised.


    Ying Bao smiled and said, "It was washed away by Bao''er."


    She couldn''t say that she was burned with charcoal, that would be more difficult to explain and would be very troublesome.


    "Wash it off? What did you use to wash it with?" Chun Niang grabbed her daughter''s wrists and turned them over.


    No more, the birthmark is really gone! There is only a small red mole the size of a needle nose, which cannot be seen without looking carefully.


    ?Chunniang couldn''t help but smile.


    Jiang Sanlang also breathed a sigh of relief.


    ?This time, I am no longer afraid of any tricks from the Chen family.


    ¡°It was washed with golden ears.¡± Yingbao said with a smile, ¡°It took a long time to wash it.¡±


    ?Chunniang hugged her daughter, almost crying with joy, and said distressedly: "Bao''er rubbed off a layer of skin." It is estimated that only by peeling off a layer of skin can the birthmark be removed.


    Yingbao was speechless.


    Let parents misunderstand like this. It¡¯s better to rub off a layer of skin than to scald a piece of meat.


    Jiang Sanlang touched his daughter''s head and sighed in his heart.


    ?His daughter is so sensible that she actually figured out a way to remove the birthmark.


    How should this child''s skin be rubbed to remove a birthmark as big as a copper coin? That''s with the meat attached.


    "Is Bao''er in pain?" he asked, his eyes filled with mist.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± Yingbao shook his head.


    "Good girl." Chun Niang hugged her daughter tightly and kissed her cheek, "My mother is a good girl."


    ??The twin brothers also came over, stretched out their necks to kiss their sister, "Ajie (Awu) is a good girl."


    Ying Bao chuckled and pushed away the heads of the two younger brothers.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 75： Nei Jing

    Chapter 75 Nei Jing


    ??The incident of stealing children from the Chen family in Xicun has come to an end for the time being.


    ??However, the people from the East Village are becoming more and more displeased with the people from the West Village, and they are considered friendly if they don''t sneer when they meet them.


    Some women were even more exaggerated. They pried all the washing stones on the west bank of the Chuan River near Chen Laoshuan''s house into the river when no one was paying attention to express their dissatisfaction and contempt.


    ?The West Village has become a den of child thieves, and not one of them is a good person! They don''t deserve to wash rice and wash clothes in the same river as the East Village people!


    The Jiang family worked day and night to pick out all the cotton seeds, and the three Jiang family brothers started to play cotton with their long bows.


    Not to mention, this method is really good. The elastic cotton is softer and better made into cotton jackets and quilts.


    So, the Jiang family¡¯s eldest sister-in-law and her mother-in-law Jiang Liu were busy making new cotton-padded clothes for the family, using soft ramie cloth.


    ?These ramie cloths have been starched and dyed, and the colors are very beautiful.


    In the past, poor families could not afford to wear starched and dyed cloth, so most of them made clothes directly from white ramie cloth.


    Now that the Jiang family is rich, they can wear colorful and patterned clothes for everyone in the family.


    ??More than a dozen beds were made, ensuring that each person¡¯s bed had cotton-filled bedding, which was soft and warm. It was the treatment of an aristocratic family.


    After finishing playing cotton, Jiang Sanlang went to Beishan with his two brothers to dig out the kudzu roots that had not been dug out for four years.


    ??This thing has grown thicker than an adult''s thigh. It can break with just a knock. The powder content is okay.


    Scrape off the outer skin and clean it, then cut it into small pieces and grind it in a stone mortar.


    ??Soak these pieces of kudzu root in water and slurry, and then white starch will precipitate.


    The Pueraria powder is easy to store after drying it. Grasp a little in leisurely and cook it with water. It is the same as that of the lotus powder.


    ?This thing is the food of the common people and has existed since ancient times, but it is not common.


    Just because the kudzu roots need to be dug for powder when they are three or four years old, and the powder extraction rate of most kudzu roots is extremely low, only two kilograms of kudzu powder can be obtained from one hundred kilograms of kudzu root, which is time-consuming and labor-intensive, and not cost-effective.


    But kudzu can be harvested every year. Just like retting hemp, it requires peeling and beating, which is a very cumbersome process.


    ?The woven Gebu is people''s favorite clothing material in summer. It is cool and does not stick to the body.


    ??Aristocratic families even regarded fine grass cloth as a holy product for keeping cool in midsummer.


    ?? Often the weaver girl sells the knitted Gebu to the cloth shop, and as soon as the front legs are gone, the back legs are bought.


    Ying Bao watched the entire process while her father was pounding kudzu root, hanging kudzu pulp, and filtering starch. She found it quite interesting.


    ?Making tofu is also a similar process, only missing the step of boiling the paste and stewing it.


    Shennong''s Materia Medica says that Pueraria lobata is sweet in taste and neutral in nature. It mainly treats thirst, severe body heat, vomiting, and various paralysis, arouses yin qi, and resolves various poisons.


    Mrs. Ke Wen said that Pueraria lobata is cold in nature, so people with weak spleen and stomach, pregnant women and children should not eat too much.


    Speaking of Mrs. Wen, I think of Mr. Wen.


    Yingbao hasn''t seen Mr. Wen for a long time, so Mrs. Wen has not been very happy recently.


    She was a little overwhelmed teaching students in two classrooms by herself, so she arranged for Ying Bao and Wen Shu to attend class in the morning, and assign homework in the afternoon for them to go home and study by themselves, so that she could teach Hu Zi Erni and the others again.


    ?However, Mrs. Wen still purchased Yingbao¡¯s fine gold and snow fungus.


    ?Five kilograms of golden ears, and Yingbao got more than sixty taels of silver.


    Including the previous silver ingot, she is already a real little rich woman.


    ?Mom and dad also made a lot of money this time, probably more than a hundred taels.


    Even Dani and Ni Ni earned more than seven taels of silver each, but they were so happy that they kept urging their eldest cousin to take them to the market.


    Ying Bao didn¡¯t have anything to buy, so he didn¡¯t join in the fun and concentrated on studying medicine at home.


    ?The Medical Classics, also known as the Book of Prescriptions and Techniques, is divided into four parts: meridians, pulses, prescriptions, and medicines.


    Scholars say: The scriptures explain the way, the pulse guides the technique, then the effect can be achieved, the medicine distinguishes its nature, these four are prepared, and then the technique is ready.


    It means that as long as you learn to use the four skills of "meridians", "pulsations", "prescriptions" and "medicines", you can become a doctor. The "jing" here is divided into 23 categories: "Nei Jing", "Difficult Jing", five internal organs, acupuncture, gynecology, pediatrics, surgery, health preservation, Jingfang, Materia Medica, and Food Classic.


    Ying Bao has only learned the Nei Jing, and is far from becoming a doctor.


    The Neijing, also known as the "Huangdi Neijing", includes "Suwen" and "Lingshu".


    ?Su Wen is mainly a question and answer between the Yellow Emperor and his teachers. It talks about the deduction of the human body and internal organs and the relationship between heaven and man, which is somewhat illusory.


    Lingshu is a science of acupuncture, focusing on the practical operation of meridians and acupuncture.


    Yingbao has finished studying Suwen and recently learned acupoints and acupuncture on the human body from Mrs. Wen.


    But Mrs. Wen did not emphasize that she must learn the art of acupuncture well, and only required her to have a basic understanding of it.


    Because acupuncture cannot really cure diseases, it can only relieve some symptoms.


    ?Just like a witch doctor bleeding people to cure diseases, it is just a medical technique.


    Next, Yingbao will have to learn difficult lessons.


    "Difficult Sutra" is also known as "Eighty-one Questions" and "Eighty-one Difficult Sutras of the Yellow Emperor". It focuses on basic theories and takes into account the analysis of a variety of related diseases.


    Contents include meridians, internal organs, yin and yang, five elements, diseases and syndromes, health and wellness, acupoints, acupuncture, etc., involving normal human physiology, anatomy, diseases, diagnosis and treatment.


    ?Studying medicine requires a lot of brainpower, and many things have to be memorized by rote. Yingbao feels miserable.


    In her spare time, she summoned her two younger brothers and asked them to endorse it to her.


    The two twins are very smart and have now learned to recite the Three Character Classic and the Hundreds of Family Surnames.


    ?So Yingbao also taught them how to read and write.


    ?And encouraged them, whoever learned ten words first every day, she would take him out to ride a deer, and also take him to see the piglets raised by Wen Hengyin.


    The twins really worked hard and competed with each other to see who could learn more and faster.


    ¡°Look at what you wrote. One word occupies a piece of paper. How can you write below?¡±


    You won¡¯t know if you don¡¯t teach, but you will be shocked if you teach.


    Yingbao was so angry that she vomited blood when she saw the two children''s crab claw characters.


    Not only are the characters crooked like crawling crabs, but they are also very large.


    ??If she were not afraid of dampening the enthusiasm of her two younger brothers to learn, she would have wanted to hit their little paws with a ruler.


    Alas, in order to enjoy the blessing of my younger brothers becoming officials in the future, I might as well endure it.


    ?As the days passed, the weather became colder and colder.


    ??The Jiang family was having a lot of fun at home. For this reason, they bought a sheep and killed it. The whole family gathered around the stove to roast the mutton and eat it.


    But not long after the good days, the villagers beat gongs and went from door to door to announce people working on the river, that is, doing hard labor.


    ?This river worker is not in his hometown, but is dispatched to other places by the county magistrate.


    ?This visit may last for ten to twenty days or even a month. During this period, no one will care if you are sick or hungry, because the county government does not care about the food of the laborers, or even where they live.


    ?So Chun Niang quickly prepared bedding and dry food for her husband, as well as bamboo hats and raincoats. She also sewed a small tent for him out of sheepskin.


    In case it rains or snows, the husband and two brothers can have a place to hide from the rain or snow.


    Originally, their family could spend money to buy laborers, but the countryman said that for a big family like theirs, even if they spend money to buy laborers, the three brothers must work together, otherwise it will be difficult to communicate.


    In other words, you can buy up to two places, but the other one must go to work.


    ??The three Jiang brothers together should all go. It''s not easy to be alone outside. If something happens, no one will know.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 76： free clinic

    Chapter 76 Free Clinic


    Ying Bao was also busy preparing pills for Dad and the others.


    ?This pill is actually steamed with date paste, red bean paste and wheat flour, then shaped into small dumplings about the size of a bird''s egg, with Wudingzhi mixed in.


    A total of fifty were made, which was enough for Dad to take one pill every day, and the rest could be given to the eldest and second uncles.


    On the day of work, before dawn, the villagers came to Jiang Sanlang¡¯s house with shovels, chisels and baskets, and some carried burdens to invite him to come with him.


    ??Jiang Sanlang also carried the burden, put the tools and bedding on it, and blended into the crowd with the eldest and second brothers who also carried the burden.


    Yingbao got up early and stood at the door of the courtyard with her mother-in-law to watch her father leave.


    ¡°Mom, where will dad work as a river worker?¡± Yingbao asked.


    Chun Niang led her daughter back to the house: "I heard it was Simen Town, dozens of miles away." She didn''t know the specific location.


    ? ? River workers are not sure of the specific location. A river section is more than ten or twenty miles from one end to the other. River workers dig channels on both sides of the river bank, carry river mud, and clear siltation.


    After finishing this section of the river, we have to go to the next place.


    ¡°Bao¡¯er, please sleep a little longer.¡± Chun Niang said, ¡°It will still be dawn for a while.¡±


    "Yeah." Yingbao climbed onto the kang, took off his cotton-padded clothes, and got into grandma''s bed.


    ?The cotton bedding is really warm, and I don¡¯t even want to get out of it when I lie in it.


    ?At this moment, the two younger brothers were sleeping alone in another bed, snoring.


    ??Yingbao is very happy that she can finally sleep with her mother-in-law today.


    ?Chunniang lay down on the kang, held her daughter in her arms, and said with a smile: "Bao''er hasn''t been so close to my mother for a long time."


    Ying Bao nuzzled A Niang: "Because Bao''er has grown up."


    "Yes, my baby is almost four years old in the blink of an eye." This is still one year old. If calculated according to the imaginary age, her Yingbao will be five years old after the Chinese New Year.


    Mother and daughter cuddled each other and fell asleep unconsciously.


    The next morning Yingbao still had to go to school.


    Erni and Huzi came to call her.


    ¡°Yingbao, that Chen Zhao didn¡¯t come to the school yesterday.¡±


    Erni has been keen on talking about all kinds of gossip recently, "The husband said she will never come again."


    Yingbao was not surprised at all.


    ?Han family suddenly sent Chen Zhao here with ulterior motives. Now that his hope has failed, he will definitely not let Chen Zhao go to school again.


    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    But she never thought she was vicious. Instead, she felt aggrieved. She felt that everyone owed her and everyone felt sorry for her. She beat her children because they annoyed her and deserved to be beaten.


    ¡°Also, eldest brother said he has a wife.¡± Erni chattered as she walked.


    Yingbao blinked, "Which company are you talking about?"


    "It seems to be from Chujia Village." Erni said, "I heard from my aunt that my cousin is going to visit us tomorrow."


    Jiang Cheng is already sixteen during the Chinese New Year, so she should really be called daughter-in-law.


    At the school, Erni and Huzi went to the next classroom. Yingbao was still in class with sister Wen Shu, but today there was another Wen Hengyin.


    Wen Hengyin had been studying for a long time, but because he refused to study seriously, his parents deliberately placed him in Class B so that he could receive primary education together with the children who were new to school.


    ?But during this period, he suddenly became more determined, and Mrs. Wen called him to Class A again to study medical classics with Ying Bao.


    ¡°Now that I have finished studying the Nei Jing, we will give free clinics to the villagers today, just so I can see how you have learned.¡±


    Xiao Zhenniang said: "I have already told Muramasa that he will invite the villagers to come over and give us a consultation. Then he will set up a table in the thatched shed at the door and check the pulse. I also have some anti-cold decoctions here, which are free of charge. Send it to those who come for medical treatment.¡±


    Yingbao''s eyes widened when he heard this.


    She can actually take people¡¯s pulses and diagnose them?


    ?Although she knew that this was just a simulated medical consultation, it was a rare opportunity and she would definitely seize it to give herself one more practical experience. The three of them excitedly carried the tables and chairs to the thatched shed at the entrance of the school.


    At this moment, the shed has been surrounded by cloth to keep out the wind and cold, leaving only one entrance and exit.


    Things used for diagnosis and treatment were put in place, and three little people lined up behind three tables, waiting quietly for the "patients" to come to the door.


    Within a quarter of an hour, I heard the greetings between the patriarch and Mrs. Wen coming from outside, and then several people walked in.


    ?Mrs. Wen was in front, the patriarch and Chen Cun were behind, and they were followed by several older people.


    Ying Bao was a little nervous, so she stood up together with Wen Shu and Wen Hengyin, bowed to the visitors, and then sat down again to check their pulses one by one.


    Before taking the pulse, Yingbao will observe the patient''s complexion, the whites of his eyes, the color of the coating on his lips and tongue, and whether his cheeks and eyelids are swollen.


    If everything is normal, it means there is nothing wrong with the person.


    Then check for pulse again.


    Yingbao was the first to find the clan leader¡¯s pulse.


    ?Take the pulse with three fingers. The pulse under the fingers feels smooth, smooth, calm and gentle, soft and strong. This is a flat pulse, indicating that the patriarch is very healthy.


    After taking the pulse, Ying Bao wrote down the pulse condition and left it for Mrs. Wen to check the pulse again.


    Then there is Muramasa Chen Sanyou.


    ?His pulse is as tight as a string, the pulse shape is straight and long, the pulse is strong, the pulse is hard, straight up and down, it is a string pulse.


    People with this kind of pulse condition mostly have symptoms of strong liver qi and weak stomach qi.


    Ying Bao wrote it truthfully, and finally said: "Grandpa Muramasa, does your mouth feel bitter every morning? From now on, you should eat less sweets and rice, and drink more tea to be healthy."


    ?? Chen Sanyou was stunned for a moment, then laughed and said: "As expected of the young doctor in our village, you can diagnose this? Yes, I like sweets the most, and I feel sore in the mouth every morning when I get up."


    Yingbao said seriously: "Eating too many sweets will damage the spleen and stomach. If you continue to eat them, the liver fire will become more intense and the meridians will become harder, which will eventually lead to a stroke."


    ??Chen Sanyou nodded, "Listen to Young Master Yingbao, I will definitely eat less sweet and greasy food in the future."


    Recently, my son has grown golden ears, so he often cooks some for eating, adding caramel to the food. As a result, the bitterness in his mouth becomes worse for some reason, and sometimes his fingers feel stiff and numb.


    Mrs. Wen checked Chen Sanyou''s pulse again, and saw that it was similar to what Ying Bao had written, so she couldn''t help but nod.


    Yingbao then received a few more patients. These people had more or less problems, but the problems were not serious.


    The morning passed quickly, and people watching the excitement and medical treatment went home one after another, and the three young doctors also closed their stalls and went back.


    ?Yingbao gained a lot from this free clinic, more than she gained from reading the entire Suwen article.


    So, doctors cannot just read books all the time. They must apply what they have learned and combine it with their own experience in order to diagnose the disease.


    It''s a pity that she hasn''t learned the prescriptions yet and doesn''t know how to cure the disease.


    Wen Shu and Wen Hengyin also learned a lot. The three of them chatted about the pulse conditions they encountered and speculated on what disease the person had.


    ??Going home at noon, Ying Bao was completely immersed in the feeling of detecting his pulse. He didn''t notice that someone was sneaking behind the haystack and peeping.


    Erni and Huzi sent Yingbao home, and then went back to the uncle¡¯s house for dinner.


    As soon as Ying Bao entered the yard, she saw her two younger brothers running over and showing her sister some large letters in their hands.


    ¡°Not bad, not bad. You two are really smart. Later, my sister will take you to ride a deer.¡± Yingbao patted the heads of the two younger brothers and praised: ¡°It¡¯s better than what my sister originally wrote.¡±


    ??The two brothers grinned widely and ran back to the house happily carrying crooked crab claws.


    They want to write a few more pictures to show to their sister.


    Yingbao rubbed her eyes and sighed.


    ??Hey, it¡¯s a long way to go to train your younger brother.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 77： Really kidnapping

    Chapter 77: Really robbing the child


    After lunch, Yingbao held the deer, her two younger brothers rode on the deer, and the three children took a leisurely walk outside the yard to eat.


    Suddenly three women appeared from the side and walked straight towards this side.


    Yingbao was alert and ready to take her brother back when she saw a woman smiling at her: "Don''t be afraid, Yingbao, we are here to ask you a question."


    Yingbao ignored them, turned around and went home with Youyou in hand, and closed the courtyard door behind her back.


    After holding her two younger brothers in her arms, Ying Bao took them back to the house and said to Chun Niang: "Mom, there are three people outside, they seem to be from Hanako''s house."


    Chun Niang frowned upon hearing this, immediately put down the spinning wheel in her hand and went to check outside the door.


    I saw three women standing at the door, one was Aunt Wu from Xicun, the other was Han, and there was a fair-looking woman who was somewhat similar to Han.


    ¡°What are you doing in front of my house?¡± Chun Niang asked in a deep voice.


    Fourth Aunt Wu smiled awkwardly: "Chun Niang, let''s go into the house and see how cold it is outside."


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to go into the house, just say it at the door if you have anything to say.¡±


    How could Chun Niang let these people into her home?


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, it¡¯s okay to say it outside.¡±


    The fair woman said: "You must be Xu Chunniang, let''s open the skylight and tell the truth. The girl you picked up is my sister''s. We are here today just to ask you to return the child to my eldest sister. We will ask for any compensation." Easy to say.¡±


    ?Chunniang finally knew who this fair woman was, Han Juniang''s sister Han Yueniang.


    ¡°What evidence do you have that my child is your sister¡¯s?¡±


    ?Chunniang is very confident now and is not afraid of blackmail from these people at all.


    Let alone Han''s sister, she is not afraid even if the King of Heaven comes, because the birthmark on her daughter''s wrist no longer exists.


    ¡°Xu Chunniang, do you have to be stubborn?¡±


    Han said: "We have good intentions to negotiate with you, but you have this attitude." She dared to come today, so she was naturally well prepared.


    Just yesterday, she spent five taels of silver to persuade Fourth Aunt Wu to come and testify for her. She also learned from Fourth Aunt Wu that the girl she gave birth to had a plum blossom-shaped birthmark on her wrist.


    This is really great! Just look at the baby girl''s wrist for a birthmark.


    She was sure that there must be some! Otherwise Xu Chunniang wouldn''t have put a wristband around the child all day long.


    ¡°You came to my house with evil intentions, what¡¯s my attitude?¡±


    ?Chunniang had long been impatient with these three people and drove them away: "You stay away from my house, otherwise I won''t be polite!"


    "You woman, you don''t eat the toast but you drink it as a penalty. Do you want to get sued?" Han was angry.


    Chun Niang said disdainfully: "Who wants to be sued? I think you want to take advantage of my husband''s absence to **** the child?"


    "Why are you robbing the child? That girl is mine." Han shouted.


    "Yours? What evidence do you have?" Chun Niang sneered: "It seems that Li Zheng was very merciful when he only fined you silver last time!"


    "Sister, don''t talk nonsense to her," Han Yueniang asked Han and winked at her. "Let''s get down to business."


    Han understood and immediately said loudly: "My daughter has a birthmark on her wrist. If you have the ability, let us take a look and the truth will become clear."


    ?Han Yueniang echoed from the side: "Yes, we will know if that child is my sister''s."


    ¡°Why did I show my daughter to you?¡±


    ?Xu Chunniang didn¡¯t buy it at all. Jiang Sanlang said that he should not show his daughter''s skills to others until the critical moment.


    "You won''t give it if you say you won''t give it? We want to see it!" Han sneered.


    ¡°Then come and try it!¡±


    Without saying a word, Xu Chunniang picked up a big broom from the courtyard door and rushed out, slapping the three of them.


    The three women quickly dodged. Ms. Han screamed: "Xu Chunniang! Do you dare to do it?"


    At this time, Aunt Wang came out after hearing the sound and saw the Han family from Xicun coming again. She quickly went back to greet her son and whispered: "Go and help you, Sister-in-law Jiang." She also nuzzled into the dung bucket at home.


    ?Fourteen-year-old Wang Erlang understood, picked up a dung bucket and went out, throwing it directly at the three people. While throwing it, he said: "Where did the dung beetle come from? They just wander in without looking where they are."


    The three women had feces and urine splashed all over their skirts. They screamed and ran away as fast as they could. Seeing that they had left for the time being, Chun Niang breathed a sigh of relief and said to Erlang Wang, "Thank you so much, Brother Wang."


    Wang Erlang touched the back of his head and smiled naively: "It''s okay. Next time these people come, please say hello to Sister-in-law. If I''m not here, my mother will be too."


    ?Chunniang smiled and nodded: "Then I''ll have to trouble Second Aunt from now on."


    "No need to worry about it." Second Aunt Wang said at the door of the courtyard: "Which of our families is following the other?"


    ?Chunniang smiled and put the broom away. When she saw Yingbao and her two younger brothers holding the window open to watch the excitement, she walked over and closed the window sash, and said angrily: "Go and study quickly."


    Yingbao smiled and retreated to the kang, and continued to write big characters with her two younger brothers.


    In fact, she is not afraid of these people''s open swords and guns at all, but she has to be careful of their insidious tricks.


    ?That Han Yueniang is not a good thing, compared to her sister Han Juniang, she is even worse.


    ?Han Juniang is stupid, but Han Yueniang is not stupid. In her previous life, this woman was very insidious, and her methods were much better than her sister''s.


    Those three people didn''t come back for the next two days, but Ying Bao didn''t think Han would just let it go.


    In her last life, Mrs. Han ran to Jiang''s house every day. She persisted in making trouble for more than half a year, and finally complained to the county government.


    It is estimated that Mr. Han is thinking of some dirty trick at this moment.


    On this day, Yingbao went to school as usual.


    I was walking on the road with Erni Huzi, and when I was about to reach the entrance of the school, two masked men suddenly rushed over from the side.


    A masked man pushed Erni and Huzi down, picked up Yingbao and ran away.


    ??Yingbao:¡­


    Yingbao was stunned for a moment, and immediately shouted for help: "Help! I stole the child!"


    ??The man took out a piece of cloth and covered her mouth and nose. Some unknown medicine was added to it. Ying Bao felt confused and soon passed out.


    When she woke up, she was already lying in a moving mule cart.


    The woman sitting next to her is none other than Han Yueniang of the Xiao Han family.


    Seeing her wake up, Han Yueniang glanced coldly but said nothing.


    Ying Bao lowered his head and saw that his hands and feet were tightly tied with cloth strips.


    Han actually dared to **** the child.


    ?This kind of thing didn¡¯t seem to happen in my previous life. What went wrong?


    ?At that time, although the Han family had been pestering the Jiang family, she did not dare to go to the Jiang family to rob someone.


    Yingbao struggled a few times, but when he couldn''t get away, he burst into tears.


    She wanted to test what little Han wanted to do.


    Little Han looked at her with disgust, kicked her hard several times, and yelled angrily: "Shut up!"


    Yingbao ignored her and continued to cry.


    "I told you to shut up!" Xiao Han kicked her twice more and said fiercely: "If you cry again, I will kill you!"


    Yingbao had no choice but to shut up and not cry. After a while, she asked, "Who are you? Where are you taking me?"


    Little Han glanced at her, held back her disgust, and said, "I am your aunt, and I will take you to the county town to live a good life."


    Yingbao understood.


    It must have been someone bribed by the Han family who snatched her away, and then placed her with her sister''s house in the county town, and then made other plans for her later.


    Since his life is safe for the time being, Ying Bao doesn''t worry anymore.


    ?Now we can only wait until we get somewhere and then find a way to escape.


    ??The mule cart swayed for an unknown amount of time before finally entering the county gate.


    Seeing that Yingbao was no longer crying or fussing, Xiao Han untied the ropes around her wrists and ankles.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 78： Abducted to Zhouhe County

    The mule cart drove into an alley and stopped at the entrance of a courtyard. Little Han jumped out of the car first and ordered: "Get down!"


    Yingbao climbed out of the carport with a dark face, sat on the shaft of the car and looked around.


    Along the way, she already knew that this was not Qinchuan County. There were several big characters clearly engraved on the city gate: Zhouhe County.


    ?This little Han family is so insidious that he actually brought her to Zhouhe County.


    ?Originally, she thought that after arriving in Qinchuan County, she would sneak away to Furifeng Trading Company to ask Zhou Mao for help, but her plan was ruined.


    She has never been to Zhouhe County, and when she got here she couldn¡¯t tell the difference between east, west and north.


    ??Moreover, as a three- or four-year-old baby walking alone in a strange place, she was like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered and could easily be targeted by kidnappers.


    Little Han winked at the coachman, who took Yingbao out of the mule cart and drove him to the side to rest.


    Ying Bao was carried into this small courtyard by Little Han, and she heard her threatening in a low voice all the way: "If you dare to talk nonsense, I will cut off your nose, chop off your hands and feet and feed them to the dogs. Do you understand? Um?"


    Yingbao nodded.


    She can''t be tough with this woman now, because she might actually be killed and silenced.


    Because Xiao Han''s husband was a subordinate of the county captain and had killed people and seen blood.


    ?In his previous life, the county captain sent him to rectify the refugees fleeing famine. Chen Guanglu led a group of guards to kill the refugees at will, as crazy as cutting down winter melons.


    ??As Chen Guanglu¡¯s mother-in-law, Xiao Han has long been accustomed to the smell of human blood, and she didn¡¯t even blink when washing her man¡¯s **** clothes.


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this his third aunt? Why do you have time to come back today?¡± A middle-aged woman in shabby clothes came over to greet her.


    Little Han smiled and said, "I have something small to ask my sister-in-law when I come back this time, so let''s go into the house and talk about it."


    "Then come in quickly." The Chen family''s sister-in-law glanced at Yingbao and said with a smile, "Hey, whose child is this? He''s so handsome."


    Little Han: ¡°It¡¯s from my eldest sister¡¯s family.¡±


    While talking, the two walked into the house.


    Yingbao was let go by little Han, and she squatted on the ground with her head hanging down and digging at the mud, pretending to be a confused three-year-old child.


    Xiao Han sat down at the table and said to Sister-in-law Chen: "I came here this time because I want to temporarily foster this child with my sister-in-law, so that I don''t let her raise her in vain. My eldest sister gave her two ounces of money, so she will treat her as such." Food expenses for the day.¡±


    Speaking, he took out two copper coins and handed them to Sister-in-law Chen.


    Sister-in-law Chen pretended to refuse: "But there are many children at home. She can eat as much as she wants. How can she take your sister''s money? You, the third aunt, are too outsider."


    "Sister-in-law, what can I do if I don''t take the money?" Xiao Han stuffed the money into Sister-in-law Chen''s arms, "Put it away quickly, that''s what I mean."


    Sister-in-law Chen accepted the money and smiled more sincerely, "Then I''ll accept it."


    Little Han touched her temples and said, "That''s right. Sister-in-law, you don''t know. This child is naughty and cannot be disciplined at all. Please keep an eye on her and don''t let her run outside."


    Sister-in-law Chen nodded repeatedly: "Of course, no child is naughty. Don''t worry, I will ask my little girl to keep an eye on her and not let her run outside."


    Little Han sighed: "To be honest, this child has been raised in other people''s homes since she was a child. She has a very bad temper and is extremely difficult to discipline. My eldest sister also had no choice but to make this move. She wanted her to go outside and experience some hard work before she knew how to do it. It¡¯s not easy for my parents. Oh, I wish my sister-in-law would take care of me more and don¡¯t worry about anything. I¡¯ll just beat her if I need to, as long as I don¡¯t kill her.¡±


    Sister-in-law Chen blinked her eyes and said with a smile: "Look at what you said, I think this child is quite obedient, but it is difficult to discipline him."


    "Sister-in-law, you don''t know. This child looks obedient, but in fact she is very stubborn and full of lies. Sister-in-law, you can''t listen to her..."


    The two talked for a while, and then Xiao Han said goodbye and left. Before leaving, she told Sister-in-law Chen that if the child said anything, don''t believe it.


    He also said: "If she dares to talk nonsense, sister-in-law, slap her in the mouth hard until she dares not speak." Sister-in-law Chen frowned when she heard this, glanced at the child squatting not far away, and was speechless. .


    Yingbao remained silent the whole time, either squatting in the house or in the corner of the yard, like a frightened quail, refusing to be pulled away by anyone, and just listened to the entire conversation between Mr. Han and Mrs. Chen.


    ?Well, the Han sisters actually have such an idea.


    Let her be fostered in another county first, and then take her back after the incident subsides.


    ?During this period, she needs to be well-disciplined and subdued, so that she does not dare to have other thoughts.


    ?In the eyes of the Han sisters, they are just three-year-old children with great forgetfulness. It only takes a year and a half to forget their original identities.


    It doesn¡¯t even take a year and a half. Under the stick education, it is estimated that he will be completely honest in one month.


    Sent Mrs. Han away, Sister-in-law Chen¡¯s face darkened.


    He walked up to Ying Bao, looked at her coldly, and kicked her lightly, "Did you hear that? Be obedient, or don''t blame me for beating you."


    Yingbao nodded.


    Sister-in-law Chen turned around and said to her son and daughter who were standing nearby watching the fun: "Keep an eye on her and don''t let her out of the yard."


    ?The girl obediently agreed: "I understand, mother."


    The boy did not respond, but looked at the little girl curiously.


    Sister-in-law Chen¡¯s husband came home in the afternoon and saw many female dolls at home, and asked whose family they belonged to.


    Sister-in-law Chen told him everything, and sneered continuously: "Then the Han family is really good. She let her sister''s children live in our house and asked me to take good care of them. What do you think of me? Give her the Han family Taking care of children?"


    ?? Chen took a sip of porridge and said: "You have agreed to take over, why are you talking about this?"


    ??Sister-in-law Chen rolled her eyes at him and said, "For the sake of the two ounces of money, I kicked her out."


    Chen Da was silent.


    ?Two dollars is indeed a lot of money, and the elder sister of the three siblings is really willing to give it up.


    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m just confused. Since this child belongs to her eldest sister¡¯s family, why doesn¡¯t she care about it? She just sent it to us, so why didn¡¯t she steal it from someone else¡¯s family?¡±


    Sister-in-law Chen kicked her husband, "Do you think my guess was right?"


    Chen Da frowned, "If that''s true, we can''t keep this child at home."


    In case the child really stole, wouldn''t the family not give the sisters Han''s sisters.


    ??The imperial court imposed extremely severe penalties for human trafficking, ranging from beheading to being exiled to the border areas. There was really no need to take such risks for the sake of a mere two cents.


    "Huh! You know that Han Yueniang is not a good person. Can she really benefit from good things?" Mrs. Chen said angrily: "I haven''t seen her come to our house a few times in the past years. She has come all the way to be here. , It turned out that he wanted to divert trouble to the east.¡±


    Chen Da was dissatisfied and said: "What''s the use of talking so much? You shouldn''t keep this child."


    Sister-in-law Chen rolled her eyes at her husband: "I didn''t react at that. In the end, the more I listened to her words, the more I felt something was wrong. What kind of child is difficult to discipline? I saw that the child was very well-behaved, white and tender, and was raised so well. He must be at home. She is also very favored, but how could Sister Han be willing to give her to someone else''s family to discipline such a favored child?


    ??You can beat or scold you as you like, as long as you don''t beat him to death. Is there such a thing as being disciplined? I even doubted whether this child belonged to her Han family enemy. He deliberately abducted her for revenge. "


    Please give me a monthly pass. If you have a monthly pass, please donate one. Thank you!


    I typed 8,000 words yesterday and fell asleep all of a sudden


    So don¡¯t wait for the update in the early morning, you will definitely see it the next day.

 Chapter 79： Became a little beggar

    Chen Da couldn''t sit still when his wife said this. "Then wouldn''t it be a disaster if you left that child at home?"


    ¡°Who says it¡¯s not the case?¡± Sister-in-law Chen began to worry.


    ¡°How about we send her to the official.¡± Chen Dadao.


    "What kind of official?" Sister-in-law Chen said angrily: "If the child is really abducted, it will be useless for us to send him to the official. We will offend Mr. Han and your brother for nothing. Maybe your brother will blame you for being troublesome. Woolen cloth."


    ?Then Chen Guanglu had always been courteous when he was young, made friends everywhere, and had many contacts with county officials. He had a wide range of contacts. If his family just sent their child away like this, what should they say?


    Could it be that it was sent by the Han family, and he was sent to the official position because he was afraid of being implicated? Don''t expect him and his wife to beat him up in the end, but instead make your own family a mess.


    "What should we do?" Chen Da scratched his head and said worriedly: "This won''t work, and that won''t work either. Then why did you agree to her in the first place?"


    Sister-in-law Chen kicked her husband and said angrily: "I told you I didn''t react at the time."


    Chen Da stopped talking and buried himself in his porridge.


    "Huh, Mrs. Han doesn''t want that child to go out, so let''s just let her get lost accidentally." Sister-in-law Chen''s eyes flashed, "None of us can watch her twelve hours a day."


    Chen Da raised his face from his rice bowl, "What if the child doesn''t leave?"


    ¡°We won¡¯t let her go until she leaves.¡± Sister-in-law Chen said confidently: ¡°There will be a temple fair tomorrow, and many children get lost at the temple fair.¡±


    At night, Ying Bao was placed in a small hut where debris and firewood were piled.


    Sister-in-law Chen threw her a dark, ragged linen quilt and asked her to sleep in the haystack.


    After they all left, Yingbao entered the cave to check the items he had collected.


    ?Since the last incident where Xiaojie fell into the water, I have saved a lot of things in the cave.


    There are old clothes, old quilts, ropes, baskets and other items, as well as some rice and flour, but these things are of no use for the time being.


    ?? He raised his wrist and looked at it. It had been washed clean, which proved that Han and others already knew that there was no birthmark on her body. In other words, Han already believed that she was not her daughter.


    But knowing that she was not her daughter, she still asked Xiao Han to send her to Zhouhe County, more than a hundred miles away, which shows that Han had not given up the idea.


    ?Then what awaits you is either being silenced or silenced, it is only a matter of time.


    ??If Mr. Han really gave birth to a son, or if something else happened during this period, he would definitely be killed in advance. There is no doubt about this.


    It is too easy for an adult to kill a child and then bury it somewhere casually without anyone noticing.


    So, I can¡¯t stay in this place, and I can¡¯t tell this family the truth.


    ??It would be best for her to keep pretending to be an incomprehensible little kid and then find a way to escape.


    Early the next morning,


    The tattered quilt on Ying Bao''s body was uncovered.


    ??Sister-in-law Chen looked at her with a smile and stuffed her with two black-faced steamed buns, "You must be hungry, eat quickly."


    Ying Bao calmed down and took two black-faced steamed buns.


    I heard Mrs. Chen say: "There is a temple fair over the front street today, are you going to go?"


    Ying Bao¡¯s eyes lit up and she nodded.


    "Then let the little sister take you there." He said, pulling the girl aside and giving her two cents, "Go to the temple fair and keep an eye on the little sister. She is a relative of your third aunt''s family."


    ?The girl happily took the two cents, took Ying Bao''s hand, and led her outside.


    Ying Bao went out with the girl with a confused look on her face. When she looked back, she saw the Chen family''s sister-in-law looking at her with a serious look on her face.


    ?The sky outside was gray and not very bright yet. An eighty-nine-year-old girl led a three-year-old girl out of the alley, and no one paid attention.


    ??This alley is dirty and dilapidated, and the families living in it are not wealthy. Adults and children are all dressed in rags when they walk out, even worse than the villagers of Dongchen Village.


    ?The girl took Yingbao and turned left and right, crossing two streets, and finally came to the foot of a hill. There are already many vendors setting up their stalls here, and it looks like it¡¯s a temple fair day.


    ?The girl took Yingbao to an old elm tree and asked her to sit on the roots. She said she was going to buy something for her to eat and told her not to wander around.


    Ying Bao nodded, and then saw the girl jumping away and quickly disappearing into the crowd.


    This is, throwing yourself here?


    Ying Bao was surprised, looked around, immediately stood up and walked in the other direction.


    ?There is a large area of ??evergreen shrubs in front of us, which are still lush and green in this harsh winter.


    Yingbao hid among the bushes and took out a set of old cotton clothes from the cave.


    This dress is already too short and the color has faded, but it is still wearable.


    Yingbao was still worried, so she spread the outside of her old cotton-padded coat in the mud and stepped on it for a while.


    When I picked it up again, I could no longer see the outside of this old cotton coat.


    Yingbao stood on tiptoe and looked left and right. Seeing that there was no one around, she quickly took off her new red cotton-padded clothes and put on these dirty old clothes. Then she pulled off the small knot on her head. Grab a handful of mud and rub it on your head and face, then quietly take out a small bronze mirror and look at it, you will see that you are a dirty little beggar.


    I have played the role of a beggar in my previous life, so I have a lot of experience in dressing up.


    I didn¡¯t expect that I would have to play beggar again today, and I would only be better than my predecessor.


    ?With such a dress up, if you walk alone later, you won¡¯t be snatched away and sold by bad guys.


    ?Those kidnappers are not interested in dirty, smelly and ugly little beggars being brought to them. They are also afraid of being infected with diseases.


    Put away the bronze mirror and new cotton coat, lower your head and look at your feet.


    On his feet is a pair of new cotton shoes, which are warm and light, but they don¡¯t seem to match his body.


    But I don¡¯t have suitable shoes in my cave, so I can¡¯t go barefoot in the winter.


    Forget it, that¡¯s it.


    As soon as he raised his head, he met a pair of eyes.


    ?Yingbao was so frightened that he took a few steps back.


    Squatting opposite her was a teenage boy, dressed in rags and with a dirty face, even worse than her current condition. He stared at her suspiciously and asked, "Who are you?" From the top of the mountain?¡±


    Ying Bao blinked, "There is no mountain top."


    She knew the young man¡¯s slang and was asking which beggar gang she belonged to.


    ??The young man scratched his messy hair, stood up, looked around, sighed, lowered his head and asked, "Did you see a little baby in red? I saw her walking in here before, but why did she disappear all of a sudden?"


    Yingbao shook her head: "I didn''t see it, I guess it went that way." She pointed to a small trail next to the bushes.


    The young man was about to go there when he suddenly came back and asked, "Since you don''t have a mountain, do you want to follow me?"


    Yingbao thought for a while and nodded: "Okay."


    ?So the two beggars walked down the slope, but failed to find the little red doll, so they turned back again.


    ??The beggar boy took Yingbao and met another beggar. The two discussed the begging territory and then left.


    Ying Bao continued to follow the young man, and finally found a good place to squat down.


    ?The young beggar looked left and right, his eyes looking around intently. As soon as he saw the friendly woman, he urged Ying Bao to come forward to beg.


    Ying Bao had no choice but to run over and extend his hands pitifully to the middle-aged woman.


    ?She is familiar with this job, so she does it naturally and fluently, without any embarrassment at all.

 Chapter 80： The little beggar is a gold nugget

    Alas, who is unlucky enough to be targeted by a little beggar?


    ??If she refuses to go with him, or says that she has a mountain, then she will definitely be beaten up by this young beggar, and then captured and sold.


    ?I had played the role of a beggar in my previous life and had lived a life as a beggar, so I knew a little about the rules of the beggar gang.


    They also divide the territory when begging. If other beggars come over, they will either fight with each other and whoever wins will stay, or they will join the other party.


    ???I clearly can''t defeat this teenage beggar, and I can''t escape immediately, so I can only join them first.


    Joining them also depends on ability. If she is not good at business, she may still be taken away and sold by this beggar.


    Until then, I will make the heaven and earth unable to respond, and the earth and the earth will not work.


    ?The middle-aged woman looked at Ying Bao with a look of pity. She took out a white steamed bun from the tribute basket she was carrying and handed it to her, "Take it and eat it. It''s so pitiful that you come out to beg for food at such a young age."


    Ying Bao took it and thanked him, then ran back with the steamed bun and handed it to the boy.


    ?The young beggar was very satisfied. He took the steamed bun, broke half of it to her, and ate the other half himself.


    Yingbao was also hungry, so she squatted on the ground and ate the steamed buns.


    At this time, another mother and daughter came over on their way to the temple fair. Yingbao ran over and held out a pair of dirty hands without waiting for the boy''s instructions.


    ?Just like that, in less than half an hour, Yingbao got back several steamed buns and pastries, as well as three pennies.


    The young man then asked Ying Bao to rest and replaced him.


    But it is obvious that this young man is not as lovable as a three- or four-year-old child. He may be a familiar face. People do not buy his fault, so they are unwilling to give alms to him.


    ??The young man was a little unhappy, with a ruffian look on his face. Sometimes he would spit at the back of those who rejected him.


    As a result, Ying Bao had no choice but to take action again.


    ?Perhaps the child is too cute. Even if the child is covered with dirt and cannot be seen as it is, there are still women willing to give alms to her.


    ??When Ying Bao came back with a bag of food again, the young beggar''s eyes sparkled, and the way he looked at her was like seeing a piece of yellow gold.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± The young man sat down on the roadside and asked.


    Ying Bao: "My name is Bao Ying. What is your name?"


    ??The young man did not answer directly and said, "You can call me Brother Kui from now on."


    Yingbao obediently called out: "Brother Kui."


    Exchanging names means recognizing each other and worshiping the mountaintop.


    Brother Kui obviously relaxed and was no longer as wary of Ying Bao as before.


    After the temple fair, Brother Kui led Ying Bao to an abandoned temple.


    This is a half-collapsed earth temple.


    Half of one wall collapsed, and the other three sides were barely supporting the broken roof.


    There were some withered grass spread in the ruined temple, and four little beggars were sitting on the withered grass, laughing.


    They are not very old, no more than twelve or thirteen years old at most.


    ?There are three boys and one girl. The girl is only about eight or nine years old.


    ¡°Brother Kui, you¡¯re back.¡± The girl called to the beggar boy.


    ?Seeing him holding a three- or four-year-old beggar, I couldn''t help but curiously asked: "Where did you pick it up?"


    ¡°At the temple fair.¡± Brother Kui walked into the ruined temple and pointed to a corner: ¡°Bao Ying, you will sleep there from now on.¡±


    ?Yingbao looked over and nodded.


    Brother Kui took out the steamed buns and pastries from his pocket, but he didn''t take out the three cents. "Bao Ying asked for this. She will be your junior sister from now on."


    ?The little beggars all smiled at Ying Bao and handed over the dark food in their hands.


    Yingbao didn''t mind it either, so she took it and put it in her pocket.


    ?The female beggar came over and asked with a smile: "Why are you alone at the temple fair?"


    Yingbao: "I''m separated from my parents." The girl looked at her with some sympathy, touched her muddy head, and said, "Let me comb your hair."


    Ying Bao shook his head quickly. "don''t want."


    ? She finally got the chicken coop, so she didn¡¯t want to comb it. When she got the chance, she would have to rush home with the chicken coop on her head.


    ?Zhouhe County is about a hundred miles away from Qinchuan County, and about a hundred miles away from Chuanhe Town.


    ?As long as she follows the official road, she should be able to return home in less than ten days.


    Seeing Ying Bao''s stubbornness, the girl didn''t insist, so she turned around and used flint to light a fire to cook the food.


    ??The beggars had a great harvest today. Not only did they cook a large jar of miscellaneous food, they also each received a steamed bun and a piece of pastry.


    Ying Bao also ate a bowl of stew and then lay down in the corner.


    Brother Kui brought a tattered mattress to keep her warm at night, and then lay down next to her.


    ?Several beggars huddled together and fell asleep quickly.


    Seeing that Brother Kui was still asleep, Yingbao asked tentatively: "Brother Kui, my parents and I are separated. Can you send me back? My parents will definitely pay you a sum of money."


    Brother Kui clearly didn''t believe it and said with a smile: "Are you sure your parents will pay me money?"


    Ying Bao nodded: "OK."


    Brother Kui sneered, "But I''m not sure. Instead of being thankless, I might as well sell you to a flower boat. Then I won''t be able to get away with ten taels of silver."


    Ying Bao¡¯s face darkened.


    She knew that this beggar was not trustworthy at all.


    Not only the beggars, but also the entire county could not find anyone willing to travel hundreds of miles to send a strange child home.


    ??It''s understandable that they don''t believe in themselves. After all, no one can be sure whether a child''s words can be fulfilled.


    In the eyes of most people, she is a female doll, perhaps intentionally abandoned by her family, so why are they willing to walk more than a hundred miles to send her home.


    Hence, Ying Bao can only think of his own ideas.


    It is better to seek help from others than to ask for yourself, then she will go back by herself.


    Alas, I suddenly disappeared, and I don¡¯t know how my grandma is doing. My father and my eldest uncle and my second uncle have gone to work on the river. There are only grandma and grandma at home. I guess they are all very anxious.


    The next day, snow particles fell from the sky.


    ??The beggars in the Tutu Temple were shivering from the cold, and they huddled under the grass nests and refused to move.


    ?Although Yingbao also felt cold, she could still bear it. She got up and went outside to deal with important matters in her life, and then returned.


    When he raised his head, he saw Brother Kui leaning against the wall with his arms folded, seemingly staring at her.


    Yingbao¡¯s face darkened and he asked angrily: ¡°Are you peeking at me?¡±


    Brother Kui chuckled, "Little brat, what do you think?"


    Ying Bao was really angry, so she rushed over and kicked him hard, cursing: "Shameless!"


    Brother Kui was not upset at all. He picked up Yingbao''s collar and returned to the Tutu Temple. He threw her in the grass nest and said, "I''ll take you out to eat delicious food later."


    Yingbao rolled into the grass nest and ignored him. He was confused for another hour, and several little beggars got up one after another.


    There was not much food left from last night, so a few people shared it and then went out.


    Brother Kui picked up the Yingbao again and said, "Let''s go have a big dinner."


    "Don''t carry me! I''ll go." Ying Bao pushed his hand away dissatisfied and ran forward angrily.


    The snow particles hit her face a little painful, but Yingbao didn''t care about it and ran quickly.


    "You''re going the wrong way, this way!" Brother Kui caught up with her in a few steps and grabbed her arm, "This way."


    He pointed in a direction, "Let''s go to Sanqing Temple."


    ¡°It¡¯s the Xiayuan Festival soon, and there¡¯s a Zhai Festival over at Sanqing Temple. As long as we time it well, we can eat glutinous rice dumplings.¡±

 Chapter 81： Telling lies is the result of a rat

    The Taoist temple is on the mountain, and the road is not easy to walk because of the snow falling.


    Yingbao walked for a while and then refused to go back. She sat under a tree by the road without moving.


    She didn¡¯t want to eat glutinous rice dumplings at all. She just wanted to go home and huddle in a warm cotton quilt to listen to her brothers¡¯ endorsements.


    Seeing that Goudou Jin was refusing to leave, Brother Kui had no choice but to come over and carry her. He felt too tired to carry her, so he simply carried her on his back.


    ?Ying Bao felt relaxed, lying on Brother Kui''s back and looking around.


    Many people have already arrived at the entrance of the Taoist temple, all coming to offer food and offerings.


    I saw believers placing packages of food in front of the statue of Taishang Laojun, burning incense and praying.


    ??Brother Kui couldn''t help but swallowed when he looked at the sacrifices.


    There are glutinous rice balls, steamed buns and pastries, as well as whole chickens and fishes.


    ?The chickens and fish will be taken back by the worshipers, but the scattered glutinous rice dumplings and pastries and steamed buns will not be taken away.


    Brother Kui put Yingbao down, pushed her, and asked her to go forward and pick up the unwanted sacrifices.


    Ying Bao had no choice but to step forward, looked around, and then ran to the altar to pick up the steamed buns and cakes that had been dropped after people worshiped.


    After the first wave of worshippers, the worshipers will take away their own sacrifices, and then a second wave of people will place them on them.


    ?During this period, scattered cakes will fall on the ground and no one will pay attention to them.


    Ying Baobao arrived by chance. There were other children picking it up nearby, so she had to wait nearby.


    ??People lined up to wait for the sacrifice, and they talked together in twos and threes.


    Suddenly there was a man in a Taoist robe in the crowd who caught Ying Bao''s attention.


    ??This man was in his thirties, wearing a black turban, with a handsome and kind face, and a short beard on his chin, but he had a bulge as big as an egg on his neck. Although it was covered with a cloth, Ying Bao''s sharp eyes could still see it.


    What caught her attention was not the bulge on his neck, but the large, shiny gourd slung across the man''s shoulders.


    ?There is also a five-color silk ribbon tied around the thin waist of the gourd. There are tassels hanging from the end of the silk ribbon, and there are a few small jade beads on the tassels.


    Being able to give the gourd such a fine decoration, it is obvious that the gourd is much loved by its owner.


    ??This is...Wu Daozi?


    In the last life, there were a few fate of gourds, Wu Daozi, but he did not expect that when he was young, he looked like this.


    ??If it weren''t for the big gourd he was carrying, Yingbao wouldn''t have recognized him.


    I think that when I first met this man, he was already in a very poor state. His hair was almost gone. He was as thin as a bone. The tumor on his neck was as big as a cantaloupe, and his head was pushed to the side.


    ??But this man was very talented. He could write well, and he could also play the piano and dance the sword. It is said that he passed the imperial examination in his twenties. Later, he went to the capital to take the imperial examination and won the second-level Jinshi.


    I don¡¯t know why he became a wandering Taoist priest. He carried a big gourd on his back and traveled around the country to treat people. He was known as the gourd doctor.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the miracle doctor Ying Bao, because he didn¡¯t cure the big tumor on his own neck.


    ??But this man kept his promises, was loyal, and was willing to give charity. When he met those poor people asking for medical treatment, he even gave them money to buy medicine.


    I didn¡¯t expect that I would be so lucky to meet the young Wu Daozi at this time and place.


    Yingbao was secretly surprised and walked up to chat with her: "Uncle, your gourd is so beautiful. I have many of these gourds at home."


    ?Wu Daozi glanced at her and saw that she was a little beggar, so he didn''t take her words seriously.


    Seeing that he ignored her, Ying Bao took another step forward and continued: "I really have this kind of gourd at home. It is much bigger than yours. It is so big."


    She opened her arms and gestured.


    ?Wu Daozi finally asked: "Where is your home?"


    "My home is in Chuanhe Town, Qinchuan County." Seeing that Yingbao caught his attention, she said with a smile: "Our village says that my gourd is a gift from the gods, and it can bring good luck to people when touched." ?¡± Wu Daozi smiled: ¡°Why didn¡¯t that bring you good luck?¡±


    Ying Bao''s face darkened and she defended: "Because I met a bad person, she stole me out and brought me here."


    ?Wu Daozi looked at the little doll and asked, "Is everything you said true?"


    "Yeah." Ying Bao nodded, "Whoever tells lies is a rat."


    ?Wu Daozi smiled and said, "I''m asking about your gourds."


    Yingbao couldn''t hold back her smile, and immediately said: "My gourds are also real. If you don''t believe me, go to Simen Town in Qinchuan County. There is a cloth shop owner who spent thirty taels of silver to buy my big gourds. Now, It¡¯s also used in stores.¡±


    ?Wu Daozi thought thoughtfully: "Is it true?"


    ¡°It¡¯s really true.¡± Ying Bao looked around and whispered, ¡°If uncle doesn¡¯t believe it, I can take you there.¡±


    Before Wu Daozi could answer, Brother Kui suddenly came over. His face was very ugly. He picked up Yingbao and walked out.


    ?Yingbao struggled a few times, but when he couldn''t break free, he looked at Wu Daozi with pitiful eyes and tried his best to squeeze out tears.


    ?Sure enough, Wu Daozi followed.


    "Little friend, please wait a moment." He quickly caught up with Brother Kui: "Who are you? Put this child down first, I have something else to say."


    Brother Kui looked at him warily and said coldly: "What are you doing? She is my sister!"


    ?Wu Daozi hesitated after hearing this.


    Yingbao struggled hard and shook his head desperately: "No, I am not his sister, uncle, save me."


    ??Wu Daozi frowned, took a few steps forward to block the young man''s way, and still said kindly: "My little friend, why don''t you let her come down and tell her slowly whether it is your sister or not. Let her speak for herself."


    Brother Kui was angry and said sternly: "Mind your own business! Get out of here! Otherwise I want you to look good!"


    ??Wu Daozi did not give in: "Young man, if this child is really your sister, I won''t say anything, but she is clearly not..."


    "I say it again, get out!" Brother Kui said fiercely: "She is mine. If she wasn''t my sister, I would have picked her up first! You will follow me from now on!"


    Wu Daozi:¡­


    Ying Bao got angry and bit him **** the neck.


    Brother Kui was in pain and quickly pulled her off and threw her to the ground.


    Ying Bao quickly got up from the ground and rushed directly to Wu Daozi, "Uncle, help!"


    ?Wu Daozi also reacted very quickly. He held Yingbao behind him and said to Brother Kui who was chasing him: "I know the county government secretary. If you dare to act rashly, I will take you to the county government to reason."


    At this time, people nearby noticed the situation and came over to check it out.


    Someone also said: "Isn''t this the beggar on the front street? What''s going on? Does he want to hurt someone?"


    ¡°If you dare to hurt anyone, send him to the county government office!¡±


    As expected, Brother Kui became wary. He took a few steps back, stared at Ying Bao fiercely, and turned around to leave.


    ?Seeing the young beggar leave, Wu Daozi knelt down and asked Ying Bao: "Tell me the truth now, where is your home and how did you end up like this?"


    Yingbao really cried this time, sobbed and told the whole story, and finally said: "I want to go home, uncle, can you take me back? My parents will definitely repay you and give you gourd seeds. My gourds have grown so big that I will give them to you in the future.¡±


    ?Wu Daozi smiled and said, "I happen to be going to Qinchuan County, so I might as well take you on a trip."


    "Okay!" Yingbao smiled through tears and asked, "Uncle, what''s your name, and where is your hometown? My parents will go to your house to thank you later."


    ?Wu Daozi touched Yingbao''s head and said with a smile: "My surname is Wu. My hometown is far away from here. I''m afraid your parents won''t be able to go."


    Thank you all for your monthly votes, there will be two updates tonight. Because the author felt sleepy by then and what he wrote has not been revised.

 Chapter 82： chance encounter

    ?Wu Daozi led Yingbao down the mountain and said as he walked: "I will take you to stay at an old friend''s house for a few days. After I finish the things here, I will send you back to Qinchuan County."


    ¡°Okay, thank you Uncle Wu.¡±


    They walked through the snow and walked through two streets. When they passed near the alley of Mrs. Chen''s house, they saw a mule cart driving out.


    Ying Bao was stunned and subconsciously hid beside Wu Daozi.


    ?That''s Xiao Han''s mule cart. Why is she back?


    ??Wu Daozi also noticed Ying Bao''s vigilance, glanced at the mule cart, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Yingbao whispered: "It''s the kidnapper, she''s back again."


    ¡°Drive! Drive!¡± The coachman whipped the mule repeatedly, and the mule cart quickly drove away and gradually disappeared into the distance.


    Ying Bao kept his head lowered and his fingers tightly grasped Wu Daozi''s sleeves. He didn''t dare to raise his head until the mule cart could no longer be seen.


    ??Little Han is definitely not well-intentioned when she comes here now. Maybe she wants to come and silence her, otherwise it doesn''t make sense.


    ??The journey from Qinchuan County to Zhouhe County is not one or two miles, but more than a hundred miles. Xiao Han just went back the day before yesterday, so there is no reason to rush here again today.


    ??Aniang must have complained to the officials, and the officials had already found some evidence, so Xiao Han hurried back to Zhouhe County to get rid of herself.


    No, she had to rush home as soon as possible.


    ?Only when you return home can the danger be relieved and the murderer can be punished.


    After walking for a while, Yingbao followed Wu Daozi to a house with two horse-mounted stones at the door.


    ?Step forward and pat the door knocker. After a while, a teenage waiter opens the door. When he sees the person coming, he immediately opens the wooden door with a smile on his face: "It turns out to be Wu Langjun. My husband is taking a bath today."


    Wu Daozi nodded at him, pointed at Yingbao and said: "This is a child from the countryside. I am going to take her to Qinchuan County. I want to stay in your house for a few days. Please help me inform your master. ¡±


    The waiter quickly said: "Since Wu Langjun brought her, I will report to the mistress later and I will make arrangements for her good life. Please bring her in quickly."


    ¡°Thank you very much.¡±


    ??Wu Daozi then led Ying Bao into the threshold.


    Subsequently, Wu Daozi was led to an outer courtyard, while Ying Bao was taken by a waiter and handed over to a rough-skinned maid.


    The maid was thirteen or fourteen years old. She looked at Ying Bao with disgust, but she still brought her a basin of water and washed her hair and face.


    Fortunately, although Yingbao''s head and face are dirty, her body is not dirty.


    She barely managed to look like a human being, and the maid was surprised. While wiping her head, she said, "What happened to you little girl? Did you fall into the mud ditch?"


    Yingbao nodded.


    ??The maid wiped her hands and face and led her to a courtyard.


    ¡°Madam, the slave girl Wu Langjun brought has been cleaned. Do you want to see her?¡± the maid asked while standing under the eaves.


    I heard a grandma inside say: "My wife has seen her. You take her to the guest courtyard and find a room for her to stay. If you have nothing to do, get out of the courtyard."


    "Yes." The maid took Yingbao to the guest courtyard again, opened a door and let her in.


    ?This guest room is not big. It is full of dust. It seems that no one has lived in it for a long time. There is no bedding on the small wooden bed.


    ?However, the maid quickly brought her another bed and a pot of hot tea. Yingbao thanked her, climbed into bed, spread out her bedding, and went to sleep.


    The snow outside is falling harder and harder, soon covering the ground with a layer of white.


    Qinchuan County.


    ?Xu Chunniang held the hand of her eldest sister Jiang Yunniang and burst into tears. "That Han family who killed a thousand swords must have hired someone to **** away my treasure. Wuwuwuwu... I will not let them go."


    ??Jiang Yunniang sighed, wiped the tears of her third sister-in-law, and consoled her: "Don''t worry, Sun Lizheng has already handed your petition to the county government, and he will probably give an explanation soon."


    Mrs. Jiang Liu wiped her eyes at the side: "Chun Niang, please stop crying. I feel uncomfortable in my heart. Although we didn''t arrest anyone, someone recognized one of them as Chen Ergou. That **** beast hasn''t answered back these days. Home, I don¡¯t believe he will never come back.¡±


    ?That day, two masked men snatched the child away and quickly disappeared into the reeds. The villagers chased them all the way without finding anyone. After a closer search, they discovered that they had escaped from the other side.


    But someone still recognized the shape of one of them, it was Chen Ergou from the West Village, and the other person was probably Chen Ergou''s friend or some relative.


    ?So Old Man Jiang went to Li Zheng to complain.


    Sun Lizheng led people to search in several places but could not find anyone. Finally, he went to Chen Ergou''s husband''s house where he adopted his daughter. Only then did he find out that Chen Ergou had been living here these days, but he found that Li Zheng had brought someone here and had run away early. Damn it, even his son-in-law ran away.


    No one was arrested, so Sun Lizheng wrote a petition on behalf of the Jiang family, accusing Chen Ergou of kidnapping the children. At the strong suggestion of Chun Niang, he added two Han sisters, the second daughter-in-law of Chen Laoshuan''s family, to the petition because she Both are also suspected.


    Originally, Fourth Aunt Wu was also going to be sued, but Fourth Aunt Wu knelt down and swore that she knew nothing. She only took five taels of silver from the Han family and told her about the birthmark on the little girl''s wrist, and nothing else. I don¡¯t know.


    So Chun Niang left her twin sons to her sister-in-law to take care of them, and she, her parents-in-law, and Sun Lizheng arrived at the county seat.


    ??After Sun Lizheng handed the petition to the Yamen, he went to his son''s house. Chun Niang and his parents-in-law went to live with their eldest sister''s house temporarily, waiting for news from the Yamen.


    But after waiting for several days, there was no movement from the Yamen.


    Chun Niang and the others did not know that after the petition was handed over to the county magistrate, Bo did not submit it to the county magistrate.


    ?He went to Chen Guanglu with the petition and said with a smile: "Chen Guanglu, your wife is in big trouble."


    ??Chen Guanglu was surprised: "How can Lin Master Bo say this?"


    ?Lin Zhubo shook the paper in his hand and said, "Someone has accused your wife of collaborating with others to hire thugs to rob children. Thirty villagers have put their fingerprints on the paper, proving that the matter is true."


    "What? Let me see." Chen Guanglu stretched out his hand to take it for a look, but the forest owner Bo moved it away.


    "You can''t see it, you can''t see it." The forest owner said with a smile: "This matter is not a trivial matter. You should go back and ask for details. It happens that our Ming government is about to step down and let the lawsuit and other matters be postponed for a while, otherwise I will not tell you this matter. ¡±


    ?? Chen Guanglu frowned and could only clasp his fists at the forest owner Bo: "I have been informed by Mr. Bo. When I go back to ask for clarification, I will also ask Mr. Bo to give me some advice."


    ?The forest owner smiled and said nothing while stroking his beard.


    ??Chen Guanglu hurriedly returned home. When he saw his wife, he asked: "What did you do in Chuanhe Town this time?"


    Little Han was startled and said slowly, "I''m just going to visit my eldest sister. What can I do?"


    "Tell the truth!" Chen Guanglu slammed the table and shouted: "Everyone has handed the petition to the county government, and you are still full of lies! Tell me! What good things have you done!"


    Little Han was startled, and the teacup in his hand fell to the ground, shattering into pieces with a bang.


    ?Seeing that her husband looked like he wanted to eat people, Xiao Han didn''t dare to hide it anymore and told him what he had done in Chuanhe Town.


    ¡°¡­The child picked up by the Jiang family clearly belongs to my eldest sister, but they refused to let it go. I, I gave my eldest sister an idea and asked her to pay someone to take the child back¡­ Is this wrong?¡±

 Chapter 83： I have superb medical skills

    "that''s it?"


    Chen Guanglu didn''t believe it, "Then why did the Jiang family write a petition and submit it to the county government? You don''t know **** people, right?"


    "How can it be."


    Little Han''s eyes evaded, "I just took the child to Zhouhe County. He is not a child of the Jiang family. Why should she write a complaint?"


    ¡°Idiot!¡±


    ?? Chen Guanglu slapped Xiao Han in the face and said angrily: "She is not from the Jiang family, how do you know she is from your eldest sister''s family?"


    ?Little Han covered half of his face and did not dare to say a word.


    Chen Guanglu pointed at her and scolded: "Since I think she is your eldest sister''s child, I should hand her over to your eldest sister and let her negotiate with the Jiang family. Isn''t this reasonable? Why did you send the child to my eldest brother''s house? "


    Little Han started to cry, "I, I can''t help it. There is no birthmark on the child''s wrist. The eldest sister was afraid that the family would cause trouble, so she didn''t dare to stay at home. She asked me to take him back to the county for a while, but I Where can we bring her to our home..."


    Chen Guanglu was so angry that he gritted his teeth, kicked her, knocked the woman to the ground, and cursed: "Bitch! So you are going to blame my elder brother for that trouble?"


    Although he is not very close to his eldest brother, he is his only blood brother after all. How dare... How dare she send the child to her eldest brother?


    In case the Jiang family was killed, wouldn''t his elder brother be punished for the sisters of Han?


    Chen Guanglu walked around the room twice with his hands on his hips, squinting at little Han who was sobbing with his face covered, and said fiercely: "Hurry up and get rid of that child in Zhouhe County, and make it clean and clean without leaving any traces! She is nothing but You are three or four years old and you are very easy to clean up. If you leave any more clues, I will divorce you!"


    After saying that, Chen Guanglu slammed the door and left.


    ?Little Han got up, wiped his face casually, and immediately went out to find a servant to hitch a carriage, and rushed to Zhouhe County again.


    Sitting on the mule cart, she tied a thin linen rope around her hand and thought about **** the baby in the easiest way.


    ?The best way is to strangle it to death without spilling a drop of blood, and then dump it in any ditch or field without digging a hole and burying it.


    ?Such a small child would be eaten by wild wolves and dogs very quickly if it died in the wild. No one would notice it at all.


    ?Thinking of this, Xiao Han calmed down and complained to her eldest sister again.


    ??If it weren''t for her, how could I have been insulted and beaten by her husband?


    What a useless woman! I couldn''t give birth to a son, so I just thought about unnecessary worries, which made me travel hundreds of miles in the snow. I was exhausted, and I still had to pay for things.


    I don¡¯t want to care about her anymore!


    The mule cart hurriedly and slowly arrived at Zhouhe County.


    Unexpectedly, when Xiao Han rushed to his uncle''s house, his sister-in-law said that the child ran away on his own and did not come back all night. The family searched for it for a long time but could not find it.


    Little Han''s head was buzzing with anger, but he didn''t dare to stay for a long time, so he immediately asked his servant to drive back to Qinchuan County.


    It only snowed for one night and then the sky cleared up, but the temperature was surprisingly cold.


    Yingbao stayed in this house for a few days. He stayed in the house every day and never stepped out of the yard except to go to the toilet.


    The hostess sent her an old cotton coat to change into, and also asked the little girl to wash and tie her hair every day.


    On this day, Wu Daozi finally came to pick her up, bringing with him two servants and two mule carts.


    ?Two servants drove a car respectively, and there were many luggage, quilts, book boxes and other items tied to the back of the car.


    Farewell to the host''s house, Yingbao left with Wu Daozi.


    She and Wu Daozi sat in the front car together. The car was covered with soft cushions and two thin blankets. Each of them covered their knees with a thin blanket to block the cold wind coming through the car curtains.


    ??Wu Daozi was not wearing a Taoist robe today, but was wearing a blue straight-leg cotton robe, showing a scholarly look.


    Yingbao''s eyes passed over his neck, and she took out two cooked water chestnuts from her pocket and handed them over: "Uncle Wu, here they are for you to eat."


    She did not explain the origin of water chestnuts, so Wu Daozi could figure it out on his own. Wu Daozi took two water chestnuts and looked at them over and over: "Do you want to peel them?"


    Yingbao shook his head: "It''s washed and cooked. You can eat it without peeling it."


    ¡°Oh.¡± Wu Daozi ate slowly, glanced at the little baby, and asked, ¡°Do you have any relatives in Qinchuan County?¡±


    "No." Although her aunt Jiang Yunniang was in the county town, Yingbao didn''t know where her family lived, so she simply said no.


    The mule cart was rickety and not very fast, so it was probably good to reach its destination in the evening.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you back to the county first. If I have time, I¡¯ll stop by Simen Town to see the big gourd you mentioned.¡±


    Yingbao: "...Okay."


    ?The carriage was driving not far on the street when it encountered a long team performing a sacrificial dance. It had to stay aside and wait for the sacrificial dance team to pass by.


    Ying Bao quietly opened the curtains of the car and looked outside, only to see hundreds of dancers wearing colorful silks performing sacrificial dances to the music of drums.


    ?Most of them were shirtless, exposing their strong arms and chest muscles. In the cold wind, these people seemed not to be afraid of the cold. They danced and sang prayers in slang as they headed towards the Taoist temple.


    ?Many people followed to watch, and the procession once stretched to two or three miles, with drums and flags waving, and strings of white lanterns hung on some flagpoles.


    ?It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s daytime and these lanterns are not lit. If at night, these lanterns are lit one by one and the light they emit is like stars in the sky, it will be really beautiful.


    ?Wu Daozi also watched with great interest and even beat the drums on his legs.


    Yingbao counted on his fingers. Today happens to be the Xiayuan Festival on October 15th, the day when Taoist water officials relieve disaster, and all Taoist temples will hold monasteries.


    ?No wonder I could meet Wu Daozi in a Taoist temple. This man is a true believer.


    Finally, after waiting for the sacrificial dance team to pass by, the mule cart started to move slowly.


    Yingbao still looked out of the car window and saw that many houses on both sides of the street had flagpoles erected with colorful flags hanging on them. The flags were embroidered with words such as "Heaven, Earth, Water," "Good weather," and "Eliminate disasters and bring blessings."


    Some families have set up an incense table at the door. On the incense table are various pastries and fruits, such as glutinous rice dumplings, steamed red bean buns, fried tofu, etc., for their children to eat as they please, and sometimes they also give some to the neighborhood children who come to beg for food. .


    As the mule carts drive out of the county town, you can still see flagpoles erected in front of farmers¡¯ houses, but most of the flagpoles are hung with animal shapes made of rice straw and wheat straw, including carps, cows and sheep, etc., to pray for good fortune.


    There is a child at the door of the farmhouse. Under the guidance of his family, he is holding burning incense sticks and inserting them into pieces to commemorate the dead souls of the past and to protect the lonely ghosts from entangling the children.


    Yingbao was also taught by her parents to put incense in the field. She also heard her parents ask her to put incense in the field while praying to the passing souls to leave quickly after eating the offerings and not to pester the children.


    The mule cart speeded up as it entered the official road.


    Both sides of the official road are either farmland or wilderness, and there is not much to see.


    Yingbao put down the car curtain and looked at the carport boredly. Suddenly she became curious about the tumor on Wu Daozi''s neck.


    But she couldn''t say it clearly. After thinking about it, she said to Wu Daozi who was reading a book: "Uncle Wu, I learned medical skills from my husband at home. Do you want to take a pulse?"


    ?Wu Daozi glanced at her and ignored her.


    Yingbao picked her fingers and thought for a while, then continued: "Uncle Wu, sir, you praise me for my superb medical skills. Do you really not want me to cut your pulse?"


    ?Wu Daozi didn''t even raise his eyelids and still ignored her.


    Yingbao couldn''t help but feel discouraged, but was she someone who gave up easily? She was definitely not.


    Since I am still a child now, it doesn''t matter if I am thick-skinned, as long as Uncle Wu doesn''t kick me out of the car.

 Chapter 84： little miracle doctor

    After another moment, Yingbao peeked at Wu Daozi and saw that he didn''t seem angry. She asked again, "Uncle Wu, are you really..." Don''t you want to try?


    ?Wu Daozi put down the book before she finished speaking, and stretched out his wrist good-naturedly, "Then you can cut it."


    ??I guess if I don''t agree to let her take her pulse, this little girl will keep mumbling all the way.


    Ying Bao blinked, almost thinking that he heard wrongly.


    ?Wu Daozi actually asked himself to feel his pulse. Isn¡¯t he a miracle doctor? Why let a little baby have his pulse taken?


    But this kind of question can only be thought in her heart, she will not ask it out.


    ?Pretending to be calm, Ying Bao pretended to stretch out three fingers to take Wu Daozi''s pulse.


    But I¡¯m still a little nervous. This is a miracle doctor in the future.


    When this miracle doctor becomes famous, he will ask a painter to draw this scene and write down that on a certain day of a certain year and a certain month, a certain three-year-old prodigy checked the miracle doctor''s pulse.


    ??Hehe, just by doing this alone, you can become famous.


    Ying Bao felt his pulse carefully and said, "Uncle Wu, your pulse is stringy and slippery, slightly heavy and astringent. It''s due to liver qi stagnation and lung and stomach qi not flowing smoothly. Do you often suffer from anger stagnation?"


    As he spoke, he pointed to Wu Daozi''s neck: "Then the dampness accumulated and became a disease, and the phlegm and Qi gathered in the front of the neck. As a result, your neck became swollen and the lump in front of the neck grew bigger and bigger."


    ??Wu Daozi nodded in approval: "The diagnosis is good." He touched his neck and asked jokingly: "Does Young Master Yingbao have a cure?"


    Yingbao thought for a moment, then took out a few cooked water chestnuts from his pocket and handed them over, saying seriously: "This is good medicine."


    ?Wu Daozi laughed and took it cooperatively, "Then thank you young doctor for giving me the medicine."


    He only thought it was a child''s game and didn''t take it seriously.


    Yingbao saw that he continued to pick up the book and had no intention of taking "medicine", so she couldn''t help but urged, "Uncle Wu, why don''t you take medicine? Only by taking medicine can you feel better."


    ?Wu Daozi glanced at her and had no choice but to put a water chestnut into his mouth and bite it.


    Ying Bao kept staring at him until he finished three meals, and then looked back with satisfaction.


    ?The whole journey was silent after that, and Yingbao slept for a while. When she woke up, she saw the mule cart parked in a yard.


    ¡°Come down and stretch your legs.¡± Wu Daozi took Yingbao off the mule cart and placed it on the ground.


    ?Several soldiers with the word "æä" embroidered on their backs ran over and asked respectfully: "Do you want the officer to rest or stay here?"


    "Let''s take a rest for now. Prepare some food. We''ll use it and then leave." Wu Daozi said with his hands behind his back: "Bring us another brazier."


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do it now, little man.¡± The postman ran away quickly.


    Yingbao tilted her head and looked at Wu Daozi, thinking, it turns out he is an official.


    Not everyone can come in and rest in the inn. This is a place controlled by the government. No official is allowed to stand at the gate of the inn.


    Yingbao looked around and saw a toilet next to the yard, so he asked a postman to take him there.


    ?Now she can use the power of a fox as a tiger and become a little fox taking advantage of the situation.


    After going to the toilet, the postman brought her hot water to wash her face and hands, and then took her to eat.


    Of course I ate it with Uncle Wu.


    The food is very ordinary, just steamed buns, tofu and pickles, not even an egg.


    ?Judging from this treatment, Wu Daozi''s official position does not seem to be high.


    The food at the inn, including charcoal fire and hot water, is free for officials coming and going, but the quality of the food is directly linked to the official''s rank. You can eat whatever food you want as an official. This is the court''s rule. If you are not satisfied, please pay for additional food.


    Yingbao took a sip of the hot pickle soup, glanced at Wu Daozi from time to time, and finally couldn''t help but ask: "Uncle Wu, where are you an official?"


    ? ? Wu Daozi slowly ate the steamed buns and pickled vegetables, and said, "You little girl, you have so many problems." ? ? Ying Bao curled her lips, took a big bite of the steamed buns, and blocked her mouth.


    After eating and roasting his feet for a while, Wu Daozi ordered his servant to hitch the car and hit the road.


    After driving for a few hours, the mule cart stopped at a fork in the official road. The servant who drove the cart asked: "Master, where are we going?"


    "It''s getting late, let''s go to the county town first." Wu Daozi ordered.


    "Yes." The servant who drove the carriage had already explored the direction of Qinchuan County at the inn, and whipped his mules to drive towards the county.


    ?Before dark, the mule cart finally entered the city. According to Wu Daozi''s instructions, the servant found an inn and stopped.


    ?Back in Qinchuan County, Yingbao did not let down his guard. Before getting off the car, he wrapped his head and face with a thin blanket, leaving only his two big eyes looking out.


    ?Wu Daozi didn''t take it seriously when he saw the little baby dressed like this, but the two servants couldn''t help but laugh.


    ?This little pea-sized doll is so funny, and its behavior is really delightful.


    Ying Bao doesn''t care whether they laugh or not, because she knows that Xiao Han''s husband is a subordinate of the county captain in this county, and he will run into him if he can''t protect him.


    ??Although Chen Guanglu may not know himself, he definitely knows his mother-in-law''s image from her mouth.


    ??Although Wu Daozi was an official, he only brought two servants with him and came to someone else''s territory. It was possible for one of them to accidentally be tricked to death.


    After entering the inn, the innkeeper took over the registration and found that this person was actually an official who had come to take office. He immediately ran out from behind the counter, nodded and personally led the person to the room on the second floor, and also asked the boy to quickly bring up the hot water brazier. , and asked his mother-in-law to cook a large pot of brown sugar, **** and jujube soup to keep the officials warm from the cold.


    Ying Bao also received preferential treatment. Not only did she live in a room, she also enjoyed the warm hospitality of the store.


    The lady of the inn personally brought hot water to the little lady to wash her face and hands, and asked with a smile: "Little lady, why isn''t your mother here?"


    Ying Bao didn''t react for a moment when he heard her asking this question, and said perfunctorily: "She is at home."


    ¡°Hey, what do you mean?¡± The inn lady smiled slyly and asked quietly: ¡°You are so far away, don¡¯t you want a caring person to serve you?¡±


    ?This question was extremely disrespectful, but the inn lady thought that this three- or four-year-old baby didn''t understand anything. She didn''t have any maids or maids by her side, so it would be easy to get something out of her.


    Yingbao also grew up in her previous life. Her parents were both from the village, and they were not taught what words to listen to and what words not to listen to. She didn''t even notice that there was anything wrong with the inn lady''s question.


    Being mentioned like this by the inn lady, she actually remembered Wu Daozi''s miserable old age when no one cared about him. It seemed that he had never mentioned his wife and children. Then she thought that now that he had come all the way to take office, he only brought a salute, and the two servants didn''t even mention it. The mistress of the house told the young master, could it be that Uncle Wu has never married?


    Hey, it¡¯s possible.


    So he replied: "Uncle Wu hasn''t arrived yet. We will wait until everything is arranged."


    ?She had heard it all before. The shopkeeper was diligent in calling Wu Daozi a high official in the Ming Dynasty.


    What is Mingfu? It is naturally the head of a county and the magistrate.


    ?So, Wu Daozi most likely went to a certain county to be the county magistrate.


    This is great.


    As long as you have a good relationship with Uncle Wu, why should you be afraid of Chen Guanglu?


    ?However, Chen Guanglu is a local snake, and he cannot take it lightly.


    The inn lady was startled when she heard Ying Bao call Ming Fu Uncle Wu, but she quickly smiled: "It turns out that the young lady is the niece of a high official."


    ??Yingbao:¡­


    ?Well, let her guess whatever she wants, she will go home tomorrow anyway.


    The inn lady''s smile became more and more kind, and she whispered to Ying Bao: "The official said that the young lady will stay in the inn for two days. My niece happens to be at home and has nothing to do. How about letting her come and play with you tomorrow?"

 Chapter 85： Catch the bad guys (begging for monthly votes)

    ?Yingbao felt numb.


    She seemed to understand why the inn lady was so attentive to her.


    But it seemed too unkind to refuse directly, so he politely said: "I''ll wait until I ask Uncle Wu about this."


    ??The lady of the inn happily responded, and when she took the basin out, she said, "Little lady, I''ll go buy a box of Rongfu Ji Bean Paste for you to try. It''s a must-have in Qinchuan County."


    Yingbao shook her head after hearing this: "No, thank you, auntie. Eating cakes at night will rot your teeth."


    ??No matter what, you can''t accept other people''s money or property without being kicked out and beaten when your identity is discovered.


    The next day, the servant came over and told Ying Bao that the master had gone to the county government office for business, and asked her to stay at the inn. After the master finished his work, he would send someone to the countryside to ask her parents to pick him up.


    ?Then the servant went downstairs and asked the inn lady to take care of the little lady and not let strangers get close to her.


    The inn lady agreed without saying a word. As soon as the servant left, she immediately brought over a pretty woman in her twenties.


    ¡°Little lady, this is my niece. She has just turned twenty this year and is still waiting to be married.¡±


    Yingbao looked at the woman Pingting in front of him, dumbfounded.


    what does this mean? Want to use her as a springboard?


    But what can we do with everyone standing in front of us? We can only let her stay for the time being, and tell her clearly later that she is not a relative of Wu Daozi, so as not to disturb others.


    ¡°The slave¡¯s name is Yan Ru.¡±


    ??Yan Ru stepped forward lightly and gave Ying Bao a brief blessing.


    Yingbao immediately jumped up and returned the favor. "Sister Yanru, you''re welcome, I..."


    Suddenly paused, she realized that she should not reveal her real name to a stranger.


    As soon as the conversation changed, Ying Bao said with a smile: "My name is Bao''er. Sister Yanru can just call me by my name."


    ¡°Bao¡¯er.¡± Yan Ru called out from Shanruliu and opened the food box she brought, revealing the red bean cake with words stuck inside.


    The red bean cakes are about the size of eggs. Each one has a piece of red diamond-shaped paper with the words "Fu", "Lu", "Shou", "Xi" and "Wealth" written on the paper.


    ?Such exquisite packaging is worth a lot of money at a glance.


    ¡°This is the snack my family bought from Rongfu Ji. It has just been made and is still warm. Little...baoer, please try it.¡±


    Yingbao didn''t dare to taste it, so she smiled awkwardly and said, "I just had breakfast and I''m not hungry yet. Sister Yanru, please put it away first."


    ?Walking around the room, Ying Bao tilted her head and looked at Yan Ru.


    ? She has a graceful figure and a pretty and charming appearance. She shouldn''t be twenty years old and not yet married.


    ??He also rashly courted a relative of a strange man. It didn''t look like something a girl in a boudoir could do.


    ?No, no, no, I can''t cause trouble for Uncle Wu.


    Since you have nothing to do, why not go to Furifeng Trading Company to find Zhou Mao to take care of things.


    ? I have business dealings with Zhou Mao, and he is still making money from his own goods, so he will never ignore me.


    ??Moreover, Uncle Wu seemed to be very busy and couldn''t take care of her for a moment. He was also a stranger and was unfamiliar with this place for the first time.


    Rather than waiting for Uncle Wu, he might as well ask the innkeeper to send him to Fulifeng Trading Company, or at least ask Manager Zhou to send a message to his family.


    ?Of course, it would be great to send her home.


    ?So Yingbao said to Yanru: "Sister Yanru, do you know Fulifeng Trading Company?"


    Yan Ru nodded: "Yes, sister Bao''er also knows about our big business here?"


    ??As long as all the people in the county town are not close to the door, there is no one who does not know about this big trading house. However, this little baby just arrived here, how could even Furifeng know about it?


    "Well, I''m going to find someone there, can you take me there? I have money to hire a car." Yingbao said, taking out a bunch of copper coins from his pocket, "Are these enough?"


    Yan Ru smiled and pushed back the copper coins: "Why don''t you spend money? There is a donkey cart at my aunt''s inn, so I''ll ask the waiter to pull one."


    ¡°Thank you very much, sister Yanru.¡± Yingbao smiled at her with crooked eyes. Not long after, Yan Ru led Ying Bao into the donkey cart and rushed to Furifeng Trading Company.


    This inn is only three or four miles away from the trading house, and we soon arrived in front of the trading house.


    Yingbao jumped out of the donkey cart first and ran into the business.


    ¡°Excuse me, is Manager Zhou Mao here?¡± She stood on tiptoes and asked the clerk at the counter.


    ??The waiter looked for a long time but didn''t see the person speaking. He looked down at the counter and saw a knee-high baby looking up at him.


    ¡°What do you want from Manager Zhou?¡± the boy asked patiently.


    Ying Bao: "If there is something important, you must tell him face to face."


    ¡°Guanshi Zhou has gone to Fucheng and won¡¯t be back until a few days later,¡± said the boy.


    ¡°Go to Fucheng?¡± Ying Bao was frustrated.


    Little boy: "Yes, I''d better come back in a few days, little lady."


    Coming out of Fulifeng Trading Company, Yingbao sat on the donkey cart dejectedly.


    ??Yan Ru also followed and asked the driver to drive back. She asked in a low voice: "If you have anything to do with me, little Bao''er, why don''t you tell me about it?"


    Yingbao shook his head and wrapped his head in a small blanket, not wanting to pay attention to anyone.


    While the donkey cart was driving through a street, it suddenly noticed a noise in front of it.


    ?Several villagers were holding on to one person and wouldn''t let him go.


    Ying Bao couldn''t help but his eyes lit up when he saw the villagers clearly, and he shouted quickly: "Stop the car quickly! Stop the car! I want to get out!"


    Upon seeing this, Yan Ru quickly asked the driver to stop the donkey cart.


    Yingbao ignored Yanru''s obstruction, jumped out of the donkey cart, and ran quickly towards those people, shouting as he ran: "Second uncle! Second uncle!"


    One of the first few people was Jiang Erlang, Yingbao''s second uncle.


    They were grabbing Chen Ergou''s son-in-law, Zhang Mazi, and beating him violently. They shouted, "You bitch! You''ve come to the county town! But I''ve caught you. Tell me! Where did Chen Ergou go?"


    ?Suddenly he saw a little baby running towards her. Jiang Erlang noticed with sharp eyes that it was his little niece. He couldn''t help but let go of Zhang Mazi''s neck and hurriedly greeted her.


    ¡°Bao¡¯er!¡± He picked up his niece and was pleasantly surprised: ¡°You are really in the county seat.¡±


    Yingbao hugged her second uncle''s neck tightly, grinning and wanting to cry and laugh at the same time.


    She was so excited that she simply didn¡¯t know how to express her current mood.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve finally found the Yingbao.¡± A villager laughed.


    He kicked Zhang Mazi hard again and cursed: "You haven''t revealed your father-in-law''s hiding place yet! I''ll send you to the Yamen later and you won''t get any good results!"


    ?Zhang Mazi was surprised when he saw the little baby running back by himself. He knew that there was no point in hiding it anymore, so he held his head and shouted: "I said, I said, don''t send me to the Yamen, I said..."


    It turns out that that day, Chen Ergou suddenly came to Zhang Mazi and said that he wanted to make a fortune and asked his adopted son-in-law to cooperate with him, and would give him one tael of silver as a reward for his hard work.


    ?Zhang Mazi was worried about how to live his life after paying taxes. When he heard this, he followed without saying a word.


    ?After that, he and his father-in-law successfully snatched the child. Chen Ergou sent him home first, and he went to deliver the child to his employer himself, saying that he would give him a tael when he got the money back.


    ??As a result, his father-in-law only gave him a hundred cents when he came back. He said that the employer didn''t bring enough money and asked them to postpone it for a few days.


    ??Chen Ergou cursed all night, and early the next morning he heard that Sun Li was bringing people over to arrest him.


    ?So Weng and his son-in-law had no choice but to escape to the wilds and stay in the wild for two days. They only dared to run home in the middle of the night to eat something to fill their stomachs.


    Seeing that the employer still didn''t send the money, Chen Ergou had to secretly go to the door to ask for it. In the end, he was told that the employer had gone to the county seat and asked them to go to the county seat to get the money.


    Having no other choice, the two of them came to the county town again. Chen Ergou also swore that if the girl dared to deceive him again, he would go to jail and turn her in.

 Chapter 86： Beating the drum to complain (it’s the last day of the month, please vote)

    "I...I really don''t know who my father-in-law''s employer is. He only said she was a girl and didn''t tell me a word. Wuwuwu...my father-in-law did everything by himself. He only let me stay under the bridge. Don''t run around."


    ?Zhang Mazi squatted on the ground pitifully and begged: "Please spare me. I have an eighty-year-old mother and a three-year-old child at home. Can''t I take you to the bridge hole to wait for him?"


    ?A few people kicked and punched him, but when they saw that they really couldn''t find anything out, they decided to take Zhang Mazi to find the bridge hole where he was hiding, leaving two people to guard nearby, while the others sent him to the Yamen.


    ??Jiang Erlang followed the group with his niece in his arms. When he saw a donkey cart following them, he couldn''t help but ask: "Bao''er, what''s going on with that donkey cart? Is he the one who saved you?"


    Only then did Ying Bao remember that she had forgotten Sister Yan Ru, and said quickly: "The person who saved me was Uncle Wu. He went to do business. Following behind was the niece of the inn lady. She will take care of me for the time being. Bao''er will go now. Tell her to go back."


    ¡°Okay, I just want to go and thank you.¡±


    So Jiang Erlang walked to the donkey cart and said to Yan Ru in the cart: "Thank you, madam, for taking care of my niece. Jiang will go back to the inn to say thank you to Wu Langjun. Now I will send someone to the Yamen. If madam has anything to do, I can also Please go back."


    Yan Ru opened a corner of the car curtain, revealing half of her delicate face, and said softly: "I don''t dare to be my husband''s thank you. I have nothing else to do. I am just responsible for taking care of the little lady today. If I go back now, I may be blamed by my aunt. If you don¡¯t mind, I have a car here. I can wait for you to finish the business and then take you back to the inn.¡±


    "This..." Jiang Erlang had no choice but to say: "That will tire my wife. I''m afraid we will have to waste a lot of time along the way."


    "It doesn''t matter. I have nothing else to do, and I have a donkey and cart to travel around, so I won''t be tired."


    Yanru glanced at Jiang Erlang and said softly: "Why don''t you put the young lady in the car? The slave''s car will follow behind, so as not to delay the husband''s work."


    Yingbao looked at his second uncle who looked embarrassed, then at sister Yanru, and said quickly: "Then I''ll take the donkey cart."


    "That''s okay." Jiang Erlang followed his advice and put his niece in the car.


    He had to take several brothers to identify the bridge cave, and also had to **** Zhang Mazi away. It was really inconvenient to hold his niece.


    ?So Yingbao returned to the donkey cart.


    The donkey cart slowly followed Jiang Erlang and his party. Yan Ru held Ying Bao in her arms and asked gently: "Little Bao''er, is that your second uncle?"


    Yingbao tried her best to look out of the car: "Yeah."


    After a pause, Yan Ru asked again: "Then your second aunt has also come to the county town?"


    Yingbao turned her head and looked at Yanru, and said truthfully: "There is no second aunt."


    Yan Ru arched her eyebrows and asked, "Does your second uncle have any children?"


    Yingbao was confused by the question and nodded: "Second uncle has two children. The older one is nine years old and the younger one is almost five years old." If Yanru tried her best, this alone would be enough to scare her away. .


    Unexpectedly, Yan Ru looked even happier and asked with a shy look: "Then why don''t you have a second aunt?"


    Yingbao was speechless, thought for a moment and said, "Second aunt has passed away." I''m sorry, second uncle, but I''ll give you the reputation of being a wife-suppressant first, so that no one will think twice about you.


    Yan Ru really didn¡¯t say anything.


    ?A few people came to an arch bridge. Zhang Mazi pointed under the bridge and said, "Let''s sleep here at night."


    Jiang Erlang took the lead and ran down. After inspecting it, he came up again and said, "There is indeed a straw nest and a straw mat down there. It looks like someone has lived there. Wang Ke, please stay nearby with Dashi. I will send Zhang Mazi to the Yamen. Be back soon."


    ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡± Wang Ke said.


    "You promised not to send me to the Yamen, but you don''t mean what you say..." Zhang Mazi shouted angrily: "You have no faith!"


    ??The villager sneered, stuffed a piece of rag into his mouth, and kicked him: "What faith do I have to tell you!"


    The remaining two men pulled Zhang Mazi and dragged him to the county government office. Jiang Erlang and the other three came to the gate of the county government office and met Jiang Sanlang, Chun Niang, and Mr. and Mrs. Jiang.


    Ying Bao jumped out of the donkey cart and threw herself into Chun Niang''s arms in surprise.


    ?Chunniang hugged her daughter tightly, her tears couldn''t stop falling, "My baby, are you hurt?"


    "No, no." Yingbao said to Aniang, then touched Chunniang''s face, "Aniang has lost weight."


    ?Chunniang has indeed lost a lot of weight, and there are deep dark circles around her eyes. She seems to be several years older than before.


    ??Jiang Sanlang also came over and hugged his daughter and wife. His eyes were red, but he was speechless.


    Ms. Jiang Liu wiped her tears and said with a smile, "It''s good now. Bao''er is finally back, and we are all relieved."


    Jiang Sanlang swallowed his anger and gritted his teeth and said: "It''s just right, we don''t have to worry about anything anymore. If we don''t catch Chen Ergou and the employer behind him this time, I will never give up."


    Originally, he was worried that pressing too hard would anger the other party and cause them to kill and silence him, so he did not dare to take extreme action. Now that Bao''er is back safely, he doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    ¡°Bao¡¯er, tell dad, who took you away?¡± Jiang Sanlang asked.


    Yingbao: "I am the sister of Chen Changping''s wife Han from Xichen Village. The younger Han took me to Zhouhe County and gave me to her uncle''s family."


    "Okay!" Jiang Sanlang touched his daughter''s little head and said firmly: "Let''s beat the drum and complain! When we get to the court, Bao''er will tell you everything."


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Ying Bao nodded heavily.


    ¡­


    ßË! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Someone was beating the drum at the door of the county government''s Qinmin Hall. The drum sound continued for a long time, which shocked the county magistrate who was sorting out the files in the county government.


    ¡°Who is playing the drum?¡± Magistrate Mei asked with a frown.


    He was already handing over the formalities for leaving office. Why were the government officials so ignorant that they allowed people to play drums randomly?


    One of the staff members quickly said: "Ming Mansion, I''ll go outside and take a look."


    Magistrate Mei waved his hand, "Go and come back quickly."


    ??I still have a bunch of official documents to deal with, and I don¡¯t know how long I will be able to sort them out since I don¡¯t have a staff to help me.


    ?After a while, the aide came back to report: "There was a farmer''s family outside who sued a fellow villager for hiring gangsters to rob their children. The whole family was found outside and caught one of the kidnappers, causing people to watch."


    Magistrate Mei became angry when he heard this and cursed: "What kind of rule is this? If you have a grievance, you don''t hand over the petition first, but instead try to please others by playing drums? Ask someone to beat him with twenty killing sticks first, and then come in and reply!"


    Another staff member hurriedly said: "The Ming Dynasty can''t do it. The person who takes over has already arrived. Let''s not be impatient. Don''t be impeached for a trivial matter, which will outweigh the gains and losses."


    ¡°Yes, Mingfu, we are about to leave office, why bother with such trivial matters again, why not ask clearly first.¡±


    Magistrate Mei frowned and said, "Then one of you will take care of it. If it doesn''t work, just hand it over to that person."


    ??Anyway, my handover procedures are almost the same, so let¡¯s hand this case over to that person as well.


    ¡°Liao went out to take a look.¡± A staff member came out.


    Magistrate Mei nodded: "Okay, then there is Brother Lao Liao."

 Chapter 87： Interrogation (Thanks to the babies for their monthly votes for additional updates)

    Liao Qilin came outside the court and shouted loudly: "Who is playing drums here?"


    ¡°It¡¯s the common people beating drums to express their grievances.¡± Jiang Sanlang stepped forward and saluted.


    Liao Qilin looked at the man in front of him: "If you have a grievance, why don''t you write a pleading and submit it to me first? Why are you playing the drum?"


    Jiang Sanlang: "Xiaomin has written a petition and submitted it, but there has been no news for several days. Xiaomin is worried about the safety of his little girl and is anxious. He happened to catch a kidnapper and brought him to the Yamen today."


    Liao Qilin: ¡°Who did you give the petition to?¡±


    ¡°Sun Lizheng from our township submitted it, and the Yamen gave us a receipt.¡± Jiang Sanlang handed over the receipt of the petition.


    Liao Qilin took it and looked at it, and couldn''t help but frown.


    The signature on the receipt is Lin Huaisheng, the chief clerk of the Yamen.


    Liao Qilin thought for a while, and when he was about to return to the inner hall with the receipt, Jiang Sanlang stepped forward and stopped him, "Please Sir, please return the receipt to Xiaomin."


    ?This thing is evidence of the petition you submitted. How could it be taken away by a scholar-like person?


    ??That''s right, this Liao Qilin was a scholar. Because he had no hope of passing the examination, he worked as an aide under the magistrate of Mei County, helping the magistrate with suggestions and handling some less important official affairs.


    Liao Qilin''s face darkened, "What? Do you think someone will ignore your reply?"


    ¡°Don¡¯t dare.¡±


    Jiang Sanlang said he didn''t dare, but he still insisted: "If Xiaomin doesn''t have the receipt in his hand, the official will ignore Xiaomin''s complaint and ask Mr. Lang to return the receipt to Xiaomin."


    Liao Qilin looked unhappy. He looked around and saw dozens of pairs of eyes staring at him outside, so he had to hand the receipt back to Jiang Sanlang.


    Back in the inner hall, Liao Qilin said to Magistrate Meixian: "The drummer outside had submitted the petition, and the forest owner Bo received it. He also signed a receipt and the receipt was stamped with the official seal."


    Magistrate Mei became angry when he heard this, and slapped the table: "You bastard! Since you have received the petition, why don''t you show it to me? Call the forest owner Bo!"


    ??The complaint that has been recorded is the case that belongs to him. If he hands it over to the next person without authorization, his performance evaluation will definitely be flawed. How can Magistrate Mei not be angry.


    After a while, the forest owner walked in with his neck hunched.


    Magistrate Mei sat behind the desk and asked coldly: "Did you accept the complaint from the man outside?"


    ?Lin Zhu Bo knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he directly admitted: "It was indeed accepted by my subordinates, but didn''t you say that the lawsuit and other matters were temporarily postponed, so my subordinates..."


    ¡°That¡¯s enough! Don¡¯t blame your dereliction of duty on this official!¡±


    Magistrate Mei was furious, "Where is the petition?"


    ? He ??is about to step down from office, and this **** actually caused such a thing for himself, and it was known to the superiors. Then wouldn¡¯t all his hard work for so many years be completely negated because of a small incident?


    You should know that after local officials resign, they need to go to the next higher level state government to renew their posts, wait for the supervisory censor to assess their merits, and then the results of the assessment will determine whether they will be removed from office.


    The assessment content is divided into four virtues and three virtues.


    The four virtues are virtue, prudence, publicity, and diligence; the third is the three aspects of managing affairs, admonishing lessons, and raising children.


    ?As long as a person is found to be seriously unqualified in some aspect, his career in this life will be almost over.


    Lin Master Bo silently took out a piece of paper from his sleeve and presented it to him.


    The staff took it and handed it over to Magistrate Mei County.


    Magistrate Mei County took a closer look, and the more he looked at it, the angrier he became.


    "Who are these Han sisters? Go get them quickly! And Chen Ergou. If you can''t catch him, call the rest of his family for questioning!"


    Mei County Magistrate threw down two green picks.


    The head catcher on the side had been waiting for a long time, and he quickly took it and hugged his fist, "Yes! I will do it now!"


    ?This arresting people is a good job. When you get to the countryside, you can not only eat and hold it, but you may also receive some profits.


    ?Subsequently, the magistrate of Mei County immediately ordered people to go to the hall, and then asked people to bring the Jiang family into the Qinmin Hall. Sitting behind the public case, Magistrate Mei was shocked and asked: "Name the plaintiff!"


    A government official pulled Jiang Sanlang to the plaintiff''s stone and asked him to present himself to the county magistrate.


    ¡°Jiang Sanlang, a small citizen, has met a high-ranking official.¡± Jiang Sanlang paid a courtesy visit to the county magistrate.


    Magistrate Mei County: "Who did you accuse and what did you do? Tell me one by one."


    ?So Jiang Sanlang told the story of his daughter who was suddenly drugged and taken away.


    "Xiaomin has captured a kidnapper named Zhang Mazi. He has admitted that he and his father-in-law Chen Ergou did it together because someone paid them to rob people and said they would be given a sum of money afterwards. ¡±


    When Magistrate Mei heard that one of the criminals had been caught, he felt relieved and ordered the defendant to be brought up.


    Zhang Mazi was pushed by two government officials to kneel on the defendant''s stone.


    At this time, Zhang Mazi was frightened. It was the first time for him to see an official in his twenties. He shook his head and kowtowed to the official above. He didn''t master the strength well and almost broke his head. "Great official!" Man, little man, he was deceived by his father-in-law.¡±


    I agreed to give him a regular amount of money, but ended up giving him a hundred coins. It was really not worth it for me to hide in Tibet these days and not be able to reunite with my wife and children.


    Magistrate Mei was shocked: "I will punish you for all the things you have committed. If you make a mistake or miss a word, the criminal law will take care of you!"


    So, Zhang Mazi told everything he knew like pouring beans out of a bamboo tube. At the end, he sobbed and said that he had been hungry all day and saw a child at the entrance of the alley holding half a piece of rice cake, so he grabbed it and ate it.


    Magistrate Mei¡¯s documents were recorded one by one, and not a word was left behind.


    ?In the end, Zhang Mazi signed and stamped the confession and was beaten thirty times before being dragged to the county prison cell.


    The next step is to wait for the police to bring the person back.


    Of course Magistrate Mei would not wait in the courtroom. He retreated to the inner room to discuss with his staff how to settle the case.


    ??The preliminary hearing of this case went well. Magistrate Mei was in a very good mood and asked a staff member to prepare questions for the next court hearing.


    When Jiang Sanlang came out of the court, he asked his wife to take Ying Bao and his parents back to his eldest sister''s house to rest. He took several villagers to a nearby restaurant for dinner.


    Unexpectedly, before the meal was finished, the second brother Jiang Erlang and two villagers took Chen Ergou back.


    ¡°Sanlang, we caught him over there and chased him for two streets before we caught up with him.¡± Jiang Erlang kicked Chen Ergou, ¡°Do you want to send him to prison now?¡±


    ??Jiang Sanlang narrowed his eyes, "Let''s ask him first who his employer is. If he dares to tell lies, I will cut out his tongue."


    ??Chen Ergou was gagged and screamed when he heard this.


    ¡°Be honest!¡± Jiang Erlang kicked him again and took out the rag from his mouth.


    ??Chen Ergou spat, spit out the rags in his mouth, and shouted: "Jiang Sanlang, how dare you!"


    "Why don''t I dare?" Jiang Sanlang put one foot on the bench, slapped him, and sneered: "If you dare to touch my child, I will make you pay with your life!"


    ¡°Yo, your tone is not small!¡±


    ?Suddenly, several government officials rushed in, and the leader turned out to be Chen Guanglu.


    ? I saw Chen Guanglu winking at the government officials, who rushed forward, and Chen Ergou fell into their hands.


    ??Jiang Sanlang''s face darkened, knowing that he couldn''t fight with the government officials, let alone compete with Chen Guanglu for people at this time.


    ?? Chen Ergou saw Chen Guanglu coming and said with a smile: "Chen Guanren is here to save me, right..."


    ?He recognized this official as Xiao Han''s husband. He had been to Xichen Village before and even talked to him.


    ?Before he finished speaking, Chen Guanglu had already received a slap in the face.


    ¡°Take them back to the Yamen!¡± Chen Guanglu glanced at Jiang Sanlang and others coldly, and directed the Yamen servants to take Chen Ergou away.

 Chapter 88： Do you know me? (Thank you babies for your votes and updates)

    ??Jiang Sanlang and others watched helplessly as Chen Ergou was taken away, unable to do anything.


    "Sanlang, why do you think Chen Guanglu came to arrest people? Isn''t he a subordinate of the county captain?" Jiang Erlang asked.


    ??Jiang Sanlang snorted, "Chen Guanglu didn''t come to arrest people, he followed the government officials to rob people."


    ?These government officials often hang out with Chen Guanglu. He knows that there is a problem, but he can''t stop it.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s eat quickly. Anyway, Chen Guanglu didn¡¯t dare to let people go in front of so many people. We all watched helplessly as he was taken away.¡±


    ??Jiang Erlang invited several villagers to sit down and eat, "Thank you for your hard work this time. Help our brothers catch Chen Ergou."


    ??Everyone laughed and said, "This is nothing but hard work. Let''s just come to the county town to have fun."


    ??Jiang Sanlang clasped his fists at everyone: "When I go back this time, I will give everyone twenty kilograms of cotton seeds."


    ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Everyone laughed and sat down around the table.


    They have all been coveting the cotton seeds for a long time, but they were too embarrassed to ask Jiang Sanlang to buy them because he had said that he would not sell them for the time being.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Sanlang would give each of them twenty kilograms of seeds today, and they were all very happy.


    ?This trip to the county town is well worth it.


    ¡°Shopkeeper, please add two more plates of mutton and two roasted chickens!¡± Jiang Sanlang said to the restaurant manager, ¡°Do you have any rice wine? Give us two more jars.¡±


    "Okay! Just wait a moment, I''ll have the meat cut right now! I''ve asked the boy to sell the rice wine at the wine shop." The restaurant manager responded happily.


    Today, a big customer came over. Not only was he willing to order meat dishes, but he also wanted to buy wine.


    You should know that those who open restaurants only make money from meat dishes and drinks. Vegetarian dishes are cheap. Even if there are eighteen kinds of dishes, they will not even make much money with profits.


    Soon the food and wine were served, and Jiang Sanlang led everyone to have a great meal.


    After eating and drinking, he asked his second brother to take the villagers back first, while he stayed to wait for the county government to start the trial.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go back, Sanlang, please pay more attention.¡±


    Jiang Erlang: ¡°I also want to go back to the construction site.¡±


    He and his third brother came back after asking for leave from the supervisor, just to look for the child. For this reason, Sanlang also gave the supervisor five taels of silver as a benefit.


    ?Now that the child has been found and the kidnappers have taken him to the county office, it¡¯s time for him to go back to work.


    ¡°Okay, you go back first, and I¡¯ll go back after the trial is over.¡±


    ??Jiang Sanlang hugged several villagers again and said, "Thank you all for your help today. I, Jiang Sanlang, will never forget it."


    ¡°Why are you so polite to us?¡±


    ??The villagers patted Jiang Sanlang and said with a smile: "We are all in the same village, no one can have any difficulties."


    After that, everyone said goodbye and followed Jiang Erlang away.


    Let¡¯s talk about Chen Ergou. He was taken back to the county government office by the government officials and thrown into a cell alone.


    Chen Guanglu came in and squatted down in front of him.


    Chen Ergou suddenly felt something bad and instinctively moved back.


    But his hands were tied behind his back and he was sitting on the ground with wooden posts and railings behind him, so he couldn''t move very far at all.


    ¡°Chen Ergou, do you know me?¡± Chen Guanglu smiled sadly and pulled out a dagger from his waist.


    ??Chen Ergou was frightened and said in a trembling voice: "I know you."


    ??Chen Guanglu''s eyes turned cold and he suddenly thrust the dagger into his head. "Ah," Chen Ergou screamed, and his crotch became wet.


    ??Chen Guanglu sneered and pulled out the dagger from the wooden post next to his head, and asked again: "Do you know me?"


    Chen Ergou was frightened and shook his head repeatedly: "I don''t know you if you don''t know me."


    "That''s right." Chen Guanglu patted his face with a dagger, "You need to remember that you don''t know me or the Han family. This kidnapping case was your own fault and has nothing to do with anyone else. Otherwise, , I can let you live, or I can let you die.¡±


    ??Chen Ergou nodded repeatedly: "It''s all my fault, it has nothing to do with anyone else."


    Chen Guanglu chuckled, put the dagger back into the cowhide sheath on his waist, and said: "As long as you admit the crime, I can protect you from death. And didn''t your son go to the military camp? I can also protect him from death." ¡±


    ¡°Really, really?¡± Chen Ergou asked with tears in his eyes, ¡°Can you really protect us two from death?¡±


    "Of course. I keep my word." Chen Guanglu stood up, stared at him like a hawk, and said fiercely: "But if you dare to say a Korean word in court, I can make your family extinct!"


    "I, I won''t tell! Absolutely not!" Chen Ergou looked at Chen Guanglu expectantly, "Can I really see my son?"


    "Yes." Chen Guanglu walked outside, "If you say something you shouldn''t say, you won''t see anything."


    On the second day, the magistrate of Meixian County ordered people to go to court.


    With a mighty shout, two teams of government officials stood on both sides.


    ??This time not only were the plaintiffs and defendants complete, but the police also went to Chuanhe Town to bring Han over.


    Ying Bao also followed her parents to the court. When she saw the Han sisters standing there, she thought about how to answer to get them convicted.


    The county magistrate was stunned and shouted: "Who are Han Juniang and Han Yueniang?"


    The Han sisters stepped forward to salute.


    ¡°Han Juniang, a civilian woman (Han Yueniang), met a high-ranking official in the Ming Dynasty.¡±


    Magistrate Mei County: "Someone has accused you of hiring thieves to rob children. Is this true?"


    "Unjustly accused!" Han Juniang and Han Yueniang knelt on the ground and cried out in unison, "This matter is completely false. Why would we hire someone to **** our children when we are so good?"


    "Yes, sir, it''s unfair. My sister has no enmity with the Jiang family, but he actually framed us."


    Magistrate Mei scanned the crowd, his eyes fell on little Han, and said coldly: "But Jiang Yingbao testified that she was taken to Zhouhe County by Han Yueniang, and then was rescued by a man named Wu, and then returned to Qinchuan County. "


    ??The Han sisters were startled at the same time, looking at the child in Jiang Sanlang''s arms.


    ??When they entered the court just now, they didn''t notice that there was a child in Jiang Sanlang''s arms.


    ¡°Senior official, how can you take the words of a three-year-old child seriously?¡±


    Xiao Han reacted quickly and immediately defended: "I did pick up a child that day. I wanted to send her home, but I was in an emergency at the time, so I took her to Zhouhe County with me. I didn''t expect to pick her up a second time." When she arrived, she disappeared. Sir, I just took her for a ride because I felt sorry for her. I didn¡¯t expect that my kindness would not be rewarded. I was bitten back and it was all for nothing. "


    ? Ying Bao was simply amazed by this woman.


    ?This lie is worse than hers.


    Magistrate Mei County looked at Ying Bao: "Is this really the case?"


    Yingbao immediately got down from her father''s arms, saluted Magistrate Mei, and replied bluntly: "She lied! This woman threatened to cut off my nose, chop off my hands and feet, and said that if I didn''t obey, she would tell others When I mentioned who my parents were, she killed me and threw me to the dogs.¡±


    snort! Who doesn¡¯t know how to make up stories? She is worth them both!


    Little Han gritted his teeth and glared at Ying Bao, "I never said these words, children can''t lie!"


    Yingbao blinked, threw herself into her father''s arms and shouted, "Dad, she''s so bad. She kicked me and said she would sell me to a flower shop for twenty taels of silver."

 Chapter 89： Nonsense

    ¡°I didn¡¯t, how could I say such a thing.¡±


    Little Han was very angry, pointed at Yingbao and shouted: "You can talk nonsense at a young age, who taught you this!"


    "You are talking nonsense! I dare to swear to God that what I said is true. Do you dare? Huh! You and your sister went to my house to abduct the child before. Even the neighbors couldn''t stand it and threw stinky **** on you, so you So he paid Chen Ergou to commit murder."


    Yingbao took advantage of his young age and talked a lot, and even the paperwork couldn''t keep up with the records.


    Little Han didn''t expect a little kid to have such a sharp mouth, and said angrily: "Shut up! You are so young and talk nonsense, and you don''t have any tutoring..."


    "You don''t have a tutor. Look at the things you do, how can you be a tutor?" Ying Bao refused to give in and scolded her with her hands on her hips.


    "You...you..." Xiao Han''s hands shook in anger.


    ¡°Stop! There is no making noise in the courtroom!¡±


    ??Mei County Magistrate slapped the alarm, "If you make any more noise, I will serve you with a stick!"


    Little Han didn¡¯t dare to say anything anymore.


    Yingbao rolled his eyes at her and stood beside his father.


    Magistrate Mei County turned to the defendant Chen Ergou and asked: "I will report you for all the things you have committed. If you miss a sentence, you will be punished with a cane!"


    Chen Ergou knelt on the ground and began to confess.


    Finally, he said: "¡­ The common people were not angry that Jiang Sanlang had put my wife and children in jail or exile, so they discussed with my son-in-law to take away his child and throw her into the wild to fend for herself.


    ? ? Great official, the small people were confused for a moment and had no intention of harming anyone''s life. The small people are good people and have not even killed a chicken. Great official, please spare the small people this time. "


    ?Liao Qilin, who was standing at the county magistrate''s table, asked: "Your confession seems to be different from Zhang Mazi. He said that you were employed by someone and would give him a tael of silver afterwards. Is this true?"


    "It''s nothing, sir. How could a commoner tell him this? That kid must be trying to extort my money. Think about it, if someone really hired me, how could I not even have money to eat?"


    Chen Ergou''s repeated denials made Jiang Sanlang and Ying Bao very angry.


    ?This guy must have been bribed by someone, but there is nothing he can do about it.


    "You lied!" Jiang Sanlang shouted angrily: "Bao''er was obviously handed over to the Han sisters by you. Are you still making excuses now because you want to get some benefit from them?"


    "I didn''t. Don''t bite the good people randomly..." Chen Ergou''s eyes dodge.


    "Quiet!" Magistrate Mei slapped the crowd and shouted: "Jiang Sanlang! I haven''t asked you to reply yet, so don''t make any noise! ??Otherwise, you can get twenty sticks!"


    Turning to the defendant, he asked: "Chen Ergou, I want to ask you, do you know the two women in the hall?"


    Chen Ergou shrank his neck and glanced at the Han sisters, and said loudly: "Officials, these two people know each other, but they didn''t hire me. Really, they didn''t. It was all done by Xiaomin alone. If Xiaomin is willing, Take all the blame and never wrong a good person..."


    Ying Bao and her father were so angry that they fell back. Looking back at the Han sisters, they saw a flash of displeasure on their faces.


    ??Mei County Magistrate was very satisfied when he saw the prisoner readily admitting his guilt. He just wanted to end the case as soon as possible so that he could sort out the matters before leaving office.


    So the prisoner was asked to put his fingerprints on the confession and prepare to pronounce the sentence.


    Jiang Sanlang was dissatisfied. He took a step forward and clasped his fists and said, "Sir, my daughter was indeed kidnapped by the murderers hired by the Han sisters. You can''t just close the case like this..."


    ¡°Presumptuous!¡±


    Magistrate Mei was angry, "When will I use you as a villager to judge a case? Do you think that the Han sisters must have evidence for hiring murderers? Just based on the dictation of an ignorant child, you speculate that they are criminals. You Are you kidding about the laws of the imperial court? Or do you think that I am stupid and can be manipulated at will by ordinary people like you? "


    Jiang Sanlang was angry, but he could only bow his hands and salute, "I don''t dare, the common people." "Humph!"


    Magistrate Mei County was shocked, "This case is clear. According to the court''s criminal law, I will sentence the first offender Chen Ergou to 40 sticks and five years in prison. The accomplice Zhang Mazi to 30 sticks will be sentenced to three years!"


    Chen Ergou and Zhang Mazi knelt down and kowtowed, feeling relieved.


    At least he is not going into exile, his life is saved. I''ll just serve a few years in prison, and then I''ll go back to my hometown and live a life of farming.


    ??Jiang Sanlang clenched his palms angrily. When Ying Bao saw this, he quickly took his father''s hand and shook his head at him.


    ??The Han sisters looked happy and called themselves Qingtian officials. They kowtowed to the county magistrate to thank them.


    ??Mei County Magistrate took out his official seal and stamped the verdict. He also asked the forest owner to write a notice of the verdict and posted it on the public notice wall outside the county government office.


    ?Han Juniang suddenly said: "Officials, I have something to report to you."


    Magistrate Mei was in a good mood and allowed her to speak.


    Han Juniang said: "To be honest, this baby girl from Jiang Sanlang''s family is actually the biological child of a common woman. The Jiang family has always been domineering and refused to return it. They also asked high-ranking officials in the Ming Dynasty to make the decision for the common woman to return the child to my family. ¡±


    ??Jiang Sanlang was so angry that he rushed forward and beat the person.


    Ying Bao quickly grabbed her father to stop him from getting excited, and said to Mr. Han, "I''m not your child. I think you are still evil and want to kidnap me and sell me, right?"


    ??The surrounding government officials saw that the two sides were at war with each other and seemed to be about to fight. They slammed their killing sticks and shouted in unison: "Mighty~"


    Magistrate Mei also slapped the alarm, his face darkened, but he couldn''t help being curious and asked: "Is there such a thing? Mr. Han, tell me what''s going on."


    Han Juniang gave a blessing gift to the magistrate of Mei County and said: "A commoner woman gave birth to a child three years ago. Because she was born weak, she died early. My mother-in-law thought she was dead, so she abandoned her. But later she was Jiang Sanlang picked it up..."


    Magistrate Mei knew what was going to happen as soon as he heard this, and waved his hand: "This matter has nothing to do with this case. If you have any disputes, just wait until the next magistrate takes office and then complain. Retreat!"


    ??Jiang Sanlang was furious, but he also knew that he couldn''t get angry in the court, so he picked up Yingbao and left.


    Sneered when passing by the Han sisters.


    Ying Bao lay on her father''s shoulder and said to Han: "I''m not your child, bad woman! Your child was killed by you a long time ago! You''d better go to the underworld to find her."


    Han''s expression froze.


    Little Han was also very dissatisfied with the elder sister''s actions. He pulled her over and scolded her in a low voice, "What nonsense did you just say? How could you say such a thing at this time?"


    ??If the county magistrate hadn''t wanted to close the case as soon as possible, was this fool trying to drag himself into trouble?


    "Don''t mention this matter again in the future! That child is not yours, so don''t cause trouble!" Xiao Han said angrily.


    Han lowered his head and responded in a low voice, but he felt unwilling to do so.


    "Also, my family has spent a lot of money on you this time, and I will pay it back later." Little Han looked at the eldest sister with a look of disgust: "It''s two hundred taels in total, and you must pay me back before the end of the year."


    Han exclaimed: "What? Why do you want so much? Where do I have two hundred taels of silver?"


    ¡°Keep your voice down!¡±


    Little Han quickly walked out of the courtroom and came to his mule cart. He turned around and said to Han who was following him: "Are you just looking after one person? How can this little money be too much? I don''t care if you have money or not, this amount Money must be given. If you don¡¯t have it, go and ask for it from your brother-in-law. If that doesn¡¯t work, you can ask for it from your parents-in-law.¡±


    "Also, don''t mention the child again. If something goes wrong, no one can save you." After saying this, Xiao Han got into the mule cart and urged the servant to drive away.


    ??Han was stunned on the spot, looked around, and saw the Jiang family looking towards her. She was frightened and ran to find her husband, Chen Changping.

 Chapter 90： There will be a turning point

    Jiang Sanlang came out of the courtroom with his daughter in his arms, and Chun Niang and his father-in-law and mother-in-law gathered around her.


    ?Chunniang¡¯s eyes were red with anger. She took the cherry treasure and said to her husband: ¡°Sanlang, let¡¯s go home and talk.¡±


    Jiang Sanlang was speechless, thinking about things in his mind.


    ?The family of five got on the mule cart, driven by Jiang Sanlang, and headed for the city gate.


    Yingbao suddenly thought of Wu Daozi and said quickly: "Father, mother, let''s go to the inn first. I also want to say thank you to Uncle Wu."


    ??She promised to give Wu Daozi gourd seeds, and also said she would take him to Simen Town to see the big gourds. She could not break her promise. Moreover, she also wanted to invite Uncle Wu to her village so that she could give him some golden fungus and snow fungus to try.


    ¡°Okay, dad is going to thank Mr. Wu for saving Bao¡¯er.¡± Jiang Sanlang whipped his whip and rushed to the inn.


    Gaojiadian is the name of the inn, and you can see the inn¡¯s colorful flags flying from a distance.


    The mule cart stopped at the entrance of the store. Ying Bao jumped out of the car first and ran to the inn. She happened to meet Uncle Wu''s servant Wu Rui.


    ¡°Uncle Wu, have Uncle Wu¡¯s official affairs been taken care of?¡±


    ??Wu Rui was also very happy to see Ying Bao, "I was just looking for you. Our master is still busy, so he specially asked his servant to come and take the young lady home today."


    Yingbao: "No need, I''m with my grandparents, so I won''t bother Uncle Wu to give it to me."


    ?Wu Rui smiled and said, "In that case, I will report it to Master Ming when I get back."


    ??Jiang Sanlang and Chun Niang came over and saluted Wu Rui, "Thank you so much, Mr. Lang and Mr. Lang, for saving my daughter. I was just about to go and thank Wu Langjun. Is it convenient?"


    ??Wu Rui waved his hand: "You''re welcome, my husband said that he just took the little lady back with a little effort. The husband also said that if he has free time, he will go to your village to see your big gourd."


    Then he whispered in a low voice: "There are still many doubts about your case. Master Lang asks you to be calm. When the next county magistrate takes over, the case will be reorganized."


    Hearing this, Jiang Sanlang''s eyes shone brightly, and he quickly saluted Wu Rui with his fists raised, "Thank you for informing me, brother."


    Yingbao asked: "Uncle Wu, are you staying in the county town and not leaving?"


    ?Wu Rui smiled and said, "I won''t leave for the time being."


    ¡°Then where do you live? I¡¯ll go home and get some gourd seeds for Uncle Wu, where should I find you?¡±


    "Don''t worry, little lady, I will come to pick up the seeds when the time comes. The place where our husband lives is rented, and he will move in a few days." Wu Rui said with a smile.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yingbao probably knew where Wu Daozi was an official.


    ?Although the servant did not say it clearly, he revealed that his husband would live in this county.


    A new official who is about to take office stays in a certain county, which means that he has already arrived and is just waiting to take over.


    ??Great, I will come over more often to get close to Uncle Wu in the future.


    Apart from anything else, it¡¯s convenient to come here to tell me about the little black shape from time to time.


    After saying goodbye to Wu Rui, the whole family changed their sad look and gradually became happy.


    With Wu Rui''s words, Jiang Sanlang felt much relieved knowing that there was still a turning point in this case.


    ¡°It will be almost the twelfth lunar month when the river work is over, and I will come to the county town again then.¡± Jiang Sanlang also roughly knew who Mr. Wu was, but he had to be grateful for saving his daughter.


    Yingbao nodded: "I want to come too." She was still worried about the big tumor on Wu Daozi''s neck.


    ??In the previous life, when the Han family was involved in a lawsuit with his family, the county magistrate was not Uncle Wu. This shows that something unexpected happened to Uncle Wu within the next year and a half, which forced him to resign and leave.


    ?This kind of accident is not only physical, but may also be caused by the death of a direct elder in his family, and he returns home to observe mourning.


    Another possibility is that he offended his superiors and was removed from his official position.


    No matter what happens, Ying Bao doesn''t want to let it happen.


    As the mule cart drove out of the county gate, Jiang Sanlang stopped the mule cart and said to his father: "Dad, come and drive the cart. I have to go to the river to work, so I won''t send you back." Old man Jiang knew that his son had bribed the supervisor. Cai Cai came out and nodded in agreement: "Okay, then be careful. There seems to be a donkey cart over there. You can hire a cart to go back and save some legwork."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Sanlang jumped off the carriage and watched his father drive away.


    Ying Bao stuck her head out from the car curtain and waved to her father: "Dad, you have to go home early."


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Jiang Sanlang smiled gently and said, ¡°Please pay attention to safety on the road.¡±


    Until the mule cart drove far away and gradually became invisible, Jiang Sanlang turned around and walked into the nearby woods. He took out a dirty old clothes from his bag and changed into it.


    Thinking about it for a while, he tore open another piece of clothing and wrapped it around his head and face, tried it and then took it off.


    ??Packed up the package and wrapped it around his waist, returned out of the woods, and walked slowly toward the county town along the official road.


    It was already evening when Old Man Jiang drove home.


    As soon as Ying Bao entered the door, she saw her two younger brothers running towards her, hugging her sister and crying loudly.


    ¡°Okay, okay, let¡¯s see what sister brings to you?¡± Yingbao took out the books, copybooks, pens and papers she bought in the county.


    ?Xiao Wu took the book and copybook he had been given, and suddenly he felt no longer sad. He wiped away his tears and looked at his sister with a look of resentment.


    Xiaojie happily took the copybook and looked through it.


    Yingbao touched their heads and said with a smile: "You must study hard and become high officials in the future." Then support her sister.


    The next day, before Ying Bao went to school, Mrs. Wen came to visit with her daughter and son.


    Wen Shu took Ying Bao''s hand and asked worriedly: "Ying Bao, has the bad guy who captured you been punished?"


    ¡°Well, they were sentenced to five years.¡± Ying Bao became angry when he thought of this.


    "It is said that the Han sisters hired someone to commit the murder. How did the Han family get the verdict?" Mrs. Wen asked.


    Yingbao pouted, "Chen Ergou took all the blame on himself, and the Ming Dynasty found the Han sisters not guilty."


    Mrs. Wen sighed, knowing this would happen.


    She has lived in this mountain village for a while and knows a little about Chen Changping''s family.


    ?The Han family''s brother-in-law working under the county captain is much better than the Jiang family who has no roots.


    ??As long as we use a little more tricks, the Han sisters will be freed.


    Fortunately, the Jiang family did not suffer a big loss, and it was a miracle that the child was recovered.


    ?It¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t know anyone in this county, otherwise I would have to try to clear up the relationship.


    ?But then again, the criminal tried his best to take the blame, even if he was cleared, it would be useless, and the final sentence would still be the same.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be nice if you come back.¡± Mrs. Wen touched Yingbao¡¯s head and said, ¡°I will come to your house to teach you every other day from now on.¡±


    Since the child is still young, there is no rush to study medicine.


    Yingbao shook his head: "No need to trouble sir, I''m not afraid of bad people."


    She just has to go to school every day.


    ??If she encounters the same situation as last time, she will stab someone with the knife in the cave.


    ?Last time, I was confused and was restrained before I could react. She will definitely be more careful in the future.


    ?A few people chatted for a while, and then Mrs. Wen took her children and left.


    Before leaving, Wen Shu gave another book to Ying Bao, "You will be resting at home these days. Please take the time to read this Shennong''s Materia Medica. I will give you a test in the future."

 Chapter 91： The Chen family is going to split up

    At night, Yingbao entered the cave.


    ??The soybeans and wheat planted last time are almost mature, and the Chinese cabbage has grown to a big size.


    ?There are also shepherd¡¯s purse and leeks that are lush and green.


    ?It¡¯s hard to take out these crops when winter comes, which makes me really worried.


    ??The golden fungus and snow fungus that were planted before were also mature, so the cherry blossoms were simply harvested and dried in bamboo plaques.


    Sprinkle a little Wudingzhi juice on the mycelium again and wait for them to emerge.


    In the next few days, Yingbao returned to his usual life. He went to school in the morning, came back in the afternoon to teach his two younger brothers how to read and write, and read medical books himself. In the evening, he went to the cave to collect crops.


    Early in the morning, I got up and washed up, then went for a deer walk.


    ?Chunniang is cooking in the kitchen.


    The dough she made last night has finished fermenting. Chun Niang took some lye and mixed it in the water. She dipped her hands in the lye water and started kneading the dough to steam the steamed buns.


    Yingbao Liulu came back and washed his hands and learned to knead the dough.


    ¡°Today we are making red date steamed buns.¡± Chun Niang bought two kilograms of dried red dates from the county town, and also bought a bag of brown sugar and osmanthus, which were just in time to be used as steamed bun fillings.


    ¡°The red date steamed buns are delicious.¡± Ying Bao sipped her saliva. In her previous life, she had eaten the red date steamed buns made by her grandma once. The dried red dates were pitted and wrapped in brown sugar and steamed in the dough. It was fragrant and sweet.


    ?At that time, my family was poor, and my mother only steamed it once during the Chinese New Year, which was also the only time she ate it.


    The two women were kneading dough when Aunt Wang from next door walked in and said mysteriously: "Chun Niang, let me tell you something."


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chun Niang put the kneaded buns on the bamboo drawer.


    ??Second Aunt Wang sat on the bench, touched Ying Bao''s head, and said, "The second son of Chen Laoshuan''s family in Xi Village and his wife were beaten in the county town."


    ?Chunniang and Yingbao immediately turned to look at Aunt Wang, their eyes burning, "Really? What kind of beating was it like? Are there any arms or legs missing?"


    ??Second Aunt Wang laughed and said, "Chen Changping''s head was broken, and his mother-in-law''s face was swollen into a pig''s head."


    "That''s right!" Chun Niang said with a smile: "Bad things should be cleaned up."


    Yingbao asked: "I wonder if the person who hit the person was caught?" She always felt worried.


    Second Aunt Wang smiled and said: "Listening to that voice, it seems that I didn''t catch it. I went to the West Village early this morning and saw the great excitement."


    ¡°What¡¯s so exciting?¡± Chun Niang came over and asked.


    Second Aunt Wang slapped her thigh, "Oh, you don''t know. The sons and daughters-in-law of several houses in Chen Laoshuan''s family are having a separation. Then Chen Dalang has also returned from the county town and is about to start a fight with his two brothers."


    ?Chunniang moved to a bench and sat down, curiously asking: "Tell me and listen."


    Yingbao also brought a bowl of brown sugar porridge to Second Aunt Wang, "Second mother-in-law, please tell me."


    Aunt Wang took a sip from the porridge bowl and said: "I heard from their neighbors that as soon as Chen Changping and his wife came back yesterday, they asked his parents for money, and they asked for two hundred taels. Oh my god, two hundred taels." Two, how much is that, we won¡¯t be able to earn it in our lifetime.¡±


    ?Chunniang and her daughter looked at Wang Ershen without blinking, waiting for her to continue.


    "Guess what, Boss Chen fell out at that time. He also said that the money he earned over the years was just for his second brother''s education. Now he has to pay off the debts for his sister-in-law. It''s impossible to live in this life, so it''s better to separate the families. ¡±


    Second Aunt Wang took another sip of porridge and continued: "Since the boss proposed to separate the family, Chen Laoshuan''s third daughter-in-law also requested to separate the family and live in another place. Alas, the third daughter-in-law, Chen Changhai, went to serve in the military, and his daughter-in-law was the only one left at home. A five-year-old doll.


    This third-bedroom daughter-in-law is also very powerful. She immediately went back to her parents'' home and invited the family''s elders to ask her parents-in-law to give her two hundred taels of family separation fees. She also said that they were all the same sons. Since she was given two hundred taels for a second bedroom, she must also give her a third bedroom and two hundred taels. One hundred taels, otherwise it won¡¯t be over. "


    Aunt Wang drank up the porridge in one gulp, put down the bowl and said with a smile: "No, Chen Feng took the rope to hang himself, but someone stopped him. Chen Laoshuan was so angry that he smashed all the pots and jars in the house and jumped on his feet. Let the second son divorce his wife."


    Yingbao blinked, thoughtfully.


    ?In his previous life, the Chen family never asked their second son to divorce his wife, nor did his family split up.


    ?It wasn''t until Chen Changping was admitted as a scholar that he moved to the county town. The two Chen brothers also helped him buy a house and a yard in the county town.


    This is strange.


    ?But it doesn¡¯t matter if his family is so noisy, let¡¯s see if Han dares to think about himself as a humanoid tool in the future.


    ¡°Hey, Chun Niang, I came back specifically to tell you. I¡¯m going to have a look later.¡±


    ??Second Aunt Wang stood up and touched Ying Bao''s little head again: "You dare to come and **** our little fairy boy, bah! You will bring bad luck to his family!"


    After saying that, he twisted his waist and went out. Ying Bao straightened the crooked little knot and said to Chun Niang, "Mom, why don''t we go and see the excitement?"


    ?Chunniang smiled: "What''s the point of delaying things? Let''s kill a chicken later and stew chicken at noon to celebrate."


    ?Of course, it is impossible to kill chickens. The hens in the house are all raised as egg-laying hens. If one is missing, one egg will be missing every day.


    Today happened to be a market, so Chun Niang gave her eldest nephew two pieces of money and asked him to go to the market and buy a leg of lamb, two pieces of pork, and an old goose.


    At noon, I cooked a large table of delicious food and invited my parents-in-law, sister-in-law, nephews and nieces to come over for dinner.


    After dinner, Dani and Erni sat on the Yingbao Kang and chatted.


    Dani was doing embroidery with a flower stretcher in her hand, while Erni was using a crochet hook to crochet her belt: "Brother Dacheng is getting engaged tomorrow, and there are going to be a lot of guests at home."


    Ying Bao was not surprised that Jiang Cheng was engaged. He was almost sixteen, and if he didn''t settle the marriage earlier, if the imperial court came to recruit soldiers one day, he would be drafted.


    So it is necessary to marry a daughter-in-law as soon as possible and give him a happy life.


    ¡°Is she a girl from Chujia Village?¡± Yingbao asked.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s said that she is the daughter of the village chief of Chujia Village, her name is Chu Man.¡±


    ¡°Chu Man?¡± Ying Bao looked up from the book.


    Why is it different from the previous life?


    ??The wife that my cousin Jiang Cheng married in his previous life was not named like this, and she was not the daughter of the village chief of Chujia Village.


    "That''s right. I heard that Chu Man is the youngest daughter in the family. Her two older brothers and one older sister are already married."


    Erni changed the topic and talked about Dani again: "The eldest uncle said that after the first cousin has made an appointment, she will also make an appointment for Dani."


    Dani¡¯s face instantly turned red with embarrassment, and she pinched her sister, ¡°I told you to talk too much.¡±


    "No." Erni giggled and ran away, "Isn''t that right? I saw my young lady husband that day."


    ¡°You keep talking!¡± Dani threw her sister on the kang and scratched her.


    Erni giggled and pulled Ying Bao over to block her.


    Yingbao asked curiously: "Who is the one who arranged the engagement for the eldest sister?" How could she not know that the engagement had been arranged by the eldest sister?


    ¡°Don¡¯t say it!¡± Dani covered Erni¡¯s mouth.


    Erni pulled away the eldest sister''s hand, turned her face to the side and said with a smile: "My name is Zhang Shaodong, and he is the grandson of Doctor Zhang in the town."


    Yingbao was stunned.


    ?This doesn¡¯t seem right either.


    ?Sister Dani¡¯s husband in her previous life seemed to be the young man from Liujia Village. His family was not a good one and could not be compared with Doctor Zhang¡¯s wife¡¯s family in the town.


    Dani pretended to be angry, patted her sister and ignored her, focusing on her embroidery.


    The sisters finished laughing and continued talking.


    ¡°Yingbao, today I saw Chen Zhao in the West Village, standing on the stone arch bridge looking at our school.¡± Erni¡¯s heart for gossip is unquenchable.


    Yingbao didn''t dare to be interested at first, but when the Chen family broke up, she wanted to know what would happen next.


    I wonder what will happen to Chen Zhao in the future without the protection of the Chen family.


    ¡°How about we go to the West Village in the afternoon to see the excitement?¡± Yingbao looked at Sister Erni.


    Erni shook her head: "No, grandma won''t let me take you running around. It will be bad if you meet bad people again."


    ??The shadow of what happened last time is still there, and Erni has never been able to forget that scene.


    What happened that day almost made her wet her pants. It was like a lifelong shadow.


    ??Moreover, one of Huzi''s front teeth was knocked out, and he can''t even speak now.


    ??Thank you all for your monthly votes, and there are many babies for your recommendation votes. Thank you for your persistence. I will definitely work hard.

 Chapter 92： Change my sister back

    ??Yingbao didn''t need to go watch the excitement. In the evening, Aunt Wang came to Jiang Sanlang''s house again to share the new things she saw with Chun Niang.


    ¡°Chen Laoshuan¡¯s family is divided.¡±


    Second Aunt Wang took the red date steamed buns handed over by Chun Niang and said with a smile: "Hey, you don''t know, Chen Feng moved all the money boxes to the yard and smashed them. There were only a dozen taels of silver in them. Even my family has no money." Not as good as that.¡±


    Since Aunt Wang started growing golden ears with Jiang Sanlang''s family, life has been getting better day by day. The last golden ear was sold for more than twenty taels of silver. After paying the autumn tax and repaying the debt, there were still more than ten taels left.


    Chun Niang asked with a smile: "Then how much did each family get?"


    Second Aunt Wang took a bite of the steamed bun and said vaguely: "How much more, six liang for each of the three sons. But, Chen Laoshuan''s land was allocated a lot to his son, tsk tsk, more than 300 acres of land, divided into one family. Out of one hundred acres, the parents-in-law only have sixty acres left.¡±


    ?Chunniang was not surprised.


    ?The couple Chen Laoshuan and his wife were also hard-working people when they were young, and they once had a lot of money. Even though they provided for their children and grandchildren to study all year round, they also saved a lot of land.


    It is said that when Chen Laoshuan was a boy, he worked as a stable boy for a wealthy family and rescued the young master of that family. In the end, the master rewarded him a lot of money and gave him a beautiful daughter-in-law, who allowed him to take her back home to farm. That daughter-in-law is Chen Fengshi.


    ¡°Hey, the fun is yet to come.¡±


    Second Aunt Wang didn''t even bother to eat the steamed buns, and teased: "You don''t know, but the Han family sold the one hundred acres of land on the spot and got two hundred and twenty taels of silver."


    "Huh?" Chun Niang was surprised, "Sold on the spot? To whom?"


    Second Aunt Wang chuckled and said: "Who else? Chen Sanyou''s family bought ten acres of paddy fields, Chen Changsheng of the West Village also bought ten acres, and a few families bought twenty acres of high-quality fields. The rest The dry land was successively bought by several people from other villages, leaving only the ten acres on the south **** that no one wanted."


    ?Of course, Chen Changping¡¯s allotment of land cannot be sold.


    "Tsk, Chun Niang, you don''t know. Chen Laoshuan was so angry that he passed away and couldn''t stop the Han family from selling the land."


    ?Aunt Wang shook her head and said with a pity look on her face: "I also want to buy it, but unfortunately the rest are all low-grade fields on the south slope, and there is no point in buying them."


    ?Chunniang laughed and asked, "How can the Han family be so good and her husband doesn''t care?"


    "What the hell, look at his expression today, as if he wishes he could sell all the land to save worry. Hey, Chen Changping has been stupid in studying since he was a child. He has never had a day of rain. How could he know the importance of farmland?" Wang Er Auntie took a bite of the steamed bun and said with disdain, "Just watch, I will suffer from him in the future."


    ?Chunniang poured a bowl of tea for Aunt Wang, "That''s not necessarily true. It is said that Chen Changping himself is also capable. He often copied books to make money when he was in school."


    ¡°You believe his nonsense!¡±


    Aunt Wang took a sip from the tea bowl and took a bite of the steamed bun: "Did he go to study or copy books? My eldest son said that copying a book in a bookstore only earns a few cents, and if you copy a wrong word, you will get a few cents. No, I still have to pay for the paper and ink money. Huh! If Chen Changping can get two taels of silver a year, I will walk backwards in the village."


    ¡°Perhaps someone really has a way to make money.¡± Chun Niang said with a smile, ¡°Snakes have their own ways, and mice have their own ways. It¡¯s hard to say that Chen Changping doesn¡¯t have the ability to support his family.¡±


    Second Aunt Wang nodded, "Well, I heard that Chen Changping wanted to sell his land and go live with his brother-in-law. Han''s sister and brother-in-law are in the county town, so how can we not help him?"


    ?Chunniang wished that Han would go to the county seat quickly and never come back again. "Yes, maybe they went to the county seat to enjoy their blessings."


    "Too."


    Aunt Wang and Chun Niang chatted for a while longer before getting up and going home.


    Ying Bao sat nearby and listened to their conversation, thinking in her heart.


    ?The Han couple are really weird. In this life, they actually sold the land they depended on to live in the county town.


    ?She had never seen Mr. Han earn a penny in her previous life, let alone Chen Changping. Before he passed the exam to become a scholar, he relied on his parents and eldest brother for financial support to continue studying.


    ?Now that his eldest brother Chen Changrong has separated from him, how much ability can Chen Laoshuan and Chen Feng have to help him?


    Hey, it''s none of her business anyway. She hopes that the Han family will stay as far away from her as possible. The next day, the Jiang family''s eldest grandson was getting engaged and had to invite many guests. Chun Niang went to her sister-in-law''s house early in the morning to help.


    Yingbao took his two younger brothers to wash and eat, and then took them to school.


    ??Xiaojie and Xiaowu sat in the classroom for the first time. They were too cautious to say anything. Seeing Mrs. Wen was like a mouse meeting a cat.


    Even though Mrs. Wen was very kind, the two children just sat upright for half an hour without moving.


    ?In the end, Wen Hengyin couldn''t stand it anymore and took the two of them to the backyard to see the piglets, and then they became happy.


    ??The piglet Helix has grown to a weight of fifty or sixty kilograms. He is not afraid of people when he sees him. He hums and runs over to beg for food.


    Wen Hengyin gave it a dried date, and the spiral rolled it happily into his mouth, chewing it until his mouth watered.


    "When it grows older, I can ride it." Wen Hengyin showed off to the two little kids, "It can run faster than your deer."


    Xiao Wu was not happy when he heard it, "My deer can run faster than your pigs."


    ?Xiaojie also nodded: "Well, your pig is so ugly."


    Wen Hengyin''s face turned dark, but he was the eldest brother and he had to act like a big brother. He couldn''t argue with two little brats who didn''t understand anything.


    ¡°Helix is ??not ugly, look at how good it is.¡± Wen Hengyin touched Helix¡¯s big head and suddenly remembered the little knot on Yingbao¡¯s head.


    ?Hmm, why not give Helix two little knots, they look cute, so the two little kids won¡¯t say Helix is ??ugly.


    As soon as he said it, Wen Hengyin ran to his sister''s room to search and found two ribbons that were exactly the same as those on Yingbao''s head.


    I guess this is what my sister used to tie her hair, but she doesn¡¯t tie her hair very much now, so the ribbon is just put in the makeup box and is of no use.


    Wen Hengyin ran back and pricked the bristles on the pig''s head seriously.


    Not to mention, just looking at it, it is really similar to the tug on Ying Bao''s head.


    ¡°Xiaojie and Xiaowu, come and see if the spiral looks good?¡± Wen Hengyin pulled the two little kids over and pointed at Piggy and said proudly.


    ??Xiaojie and Xiaowu were shocked and looked at Wen Hengyin with disbelief. "Little brother, you are going to be in trouble."


    "What?" Wen Hengyin blinked, a little confused: "Why should I be unlucky?"


    ?Xiaojie said with a sad face: "You turned your sister into a pig."


    ??Xiao Wu clenched his fists and said angrily: "Change my sister back quickly!"


    Wen Hengyin was stunned for a moment and carefully observed the pig in front of him, feeling panicked for a moment.


    But then I thought about it, this is my own spiral, how could it be that little brat Ying Bao.


    Well, I was almost led astray by these two idiots.


    ¡°Look clearly, idiot! This is my spiral, not your sister¡¯s.¡± Wen Hengyin pointed at the spiral on Piggy¡¯s forehead seriously and said: ¡°Your sister doesn¡¯t have a spiral on her forehead.¡±


    ?Xiao Wu pursed his lips and suddenly cried loudly: "Bad brother! Your sister doesn''t have a spiral!"


    ?Thank you 2023042910446731 for the tip. The baby is Xu Jiji, haha

 Chapter 93： cousin marriage

    Wen Hengyin felt so **** up.


    ??My good intentions were not rewarded, and I was actually tricked by two little brats.


    Just now, Ying Bao and her sister heard the sound and ran over. When they saw the little tug on Luo Guo''s head, they became furious. Not only did they chase him for half the village, but they also punished him to copy the inner canon ten times.


    Sister also said that he would not be fed until he finished copying.


    ?Who did he provoke?


    snort! Unreasonable! Seeing as they are women, I don''t care about them.


    ??I am a man, how could I be intimidated by the Ten Nei Jing?


    ?If you can¡¯t finish copying today, can¡¯t you copy it tomorrow? Anyway, the nanny will not watch him go hungry, she will always secretly leave delicious food for him, and even Helix will not be hungry.


    ??After school at noon, Yingbao took his two younger brothers and Ernihuzi home.


    There were many people standing in the yard of Uncle Jiang''s house, and there were two tables sitting in the room.


    Yingbao and several children went into the room to see Brother Dacheng¡¯s fianc¨¦e.


    Several women were sitting in Sister Dani''s room, and there was a young lady of fourteen or fifteen years old who stood out.


    ??The little lady is wearing a peach red coat and skirt, with a double-snail bun. She has red eyes and fair skin. She is much prettier than the cousin''s wife in her previous life.


    ??It¡¯s just that her eyebrows are a bit sharp and she seems to be difficult to get along with.


    ?The woman next to her in her thirties looked somewhat similar to her, but she looked older and had some inconvenience in her legs and feet.


    ¡°Hey, whose twin children are these?¡± a woman in her twenties asked with a smile.


    ?Chunniang, who was accompanying her, smiled and said, "She belongs to my family. The girl is my eldest daughter Yingbao. Yingbao, Xiaojie and Xiaowu, please call me auntie."


    Yingbao stepped forward to salute and called out sweetly: "Hello, auntie, hello auntie."


    ?Xiaojie and Xiaowu also saluted and called for others.


    Hello, sister, she also called out when it was the little lady¡¯s turn.


    ?The girl suddenly covered her mouth and said with a smile: "You must be the delivery boy I picked up from my third aunt''s house. I thought he had three heads and six arms, but it turns out he is just a child. The rumors outside are really unbelievable."


    All the women were a little embarrassed when they heard this, and Chun Niang''s face instantly fell.


    Ying Bao looked at the girl with a smile, "Yeah, what''s the problem? Although I picked it up, I''m not a delivery boy, and I don''t have three heads and six arms."


    Xiaojie and Xiaowu suddenly stood in front of his sister, clenched his fists and shouted to the girl: "You are the one who picked it up! Your whole family was picked up!"


    Upon seeing this, Ying Bao quickly pulled his two younger brothers out of the house.


    ??The girl in red looked embarrassed, her cheeks were as red as Guan Gong, she grabbed the sleeve of the woman next to her and said with a cry: "Mom, I, I want to go home."


    The woman patted her daughter''s hand to comfort her, turned to Chun Niang and said, "His third aunt, my daughter speaks outright, so don''t mind."


    ?Chunniang smiled lightly and said: "Whatever you say, it''s just a child. My son is only three years old and he talks a lot. Sister-in-law Chu, please don''t take it to heart."


    ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s all childish talk.¡± The woman next to her smiled to smooth things over.


    ?Outside the house, Ying Bao was a little annoyed and regretted that she should not have come at this time. If she ruined her cousin''s engagement party, then she would be guilty.


    I took my two younger brothers home and touched their heads, but I didn¡¯t want to teach them anything.


    ?After a while, Chun Niang came back, hugged her daughter and said, "Bao''er, don''t be like everyone else. We are a family, and everything others say is just fart."


    Ying Bao smiled and nuzzled A Niang.


    Yes, she and her father, mother and brother are a family, so why should she care about the words of others.


    Since she doesn¡¯t have to go to school in the afternoon, Yingbao still reads and supervises her two younger brothers¡¯ calligraphy practice.


    ?Xiaojie''s calligraphy has begun to show results. He copied the copybook every day and turned it into copying. Each stroke is quite graceful. Xiao Wu''s handwriting is also good, but he is not as clever as Xiao Jie.


    Ying Bao believes that hard work can make up for weakness, and Xiao Wu will be able to write well one day. However, it¡¯s not okay to teach them blindly all the time. You must find a good tutor for them as soon as possible. Otherwise, once the writing habit is formed, it will be difficult to change in the future.


    In the blink of an eye, the twelfth lunar month has arrived, the labor service has finally ended, and the villagers are returning home one after another.


    The three Jiang brothers also returned home. They looked fine, but they were much darker and thinner.


    ?Chunniang boiled a large pot of hot water for her husband to take a bath and heated the kang, which made the room much warmer.


    He took out a new set of clothes and put them on the wooden stand, saying, "Wash them and put on these clothes. I made them new."


    ?The family had plenty of cotton and no shortage of money, so Chun Niang made several sets of new clothes and shoes for everyone in the family when she had nothing to do.


    ??Jiang Sanlang took off his dirty clothes, sat by the bathtub, lowered his head and let his wife wash his hair.


    ?Chunniang dug out a handful of soap mud from the jar and smeared it on her husband''s head and began to rub it. Black water flowed down her fingers.


    ¡°The eldest nephew¡¯s wedding is scheduled for April next year, which is the date chosen by the woman.¡±


    ?Chunniang chatted with her husband about family matters. "Dani is also getting engaged in a few days, and the one she''s engaged to is Doctor Zhang''s grandson."


    ??Jiang Sanlang hummed and asked, "Why did my sister-in-law get engaged to Dacheng at that time?"


    ?The child is getting engaged, and he and his eldest and second brothers are not at home, which is too abrupt.


    Chun Niang: "It was the matchmaker from the Chu family who brought it up. We don''t know. My sister-in-law and my parents also suggested to the matchmaker that it would be more dignified to wait until you come back to decide. But the Chu family doesn''t mind."


    ?Jiang Sanlang was speechless and just washed his hair with the hot water in the yellow basin.


    ?Chunniang saw that the water had turned dark, so she quickly took it out and poured it out, then scooped out a basin of hot water for him to wash again.


    After washing his head and face, Jiang Sanlang sat down in the large wooden tub and took a bath.


    ?Chunniang wiped his back and saw a scar half a finger long on his shoulder. She couldn''t help but ask: "When did you hurt your shoulder?"


    ??Jiang Sanlang closed his eyes and said: "Forgot."


    ?Chunniang touched the scar and frowned: "It''s such a long scar, it should bleed a lot."


    Jiang Sanlang remained silent.


    ?His wound was caused by Chen Guanglu''s dagger, but that guy didn''t do well either, and one of his legs was broken by himself. It was a pity that he couldn''t find Xiao Han, otherwise he would definitely have her leg broken like her husband.


    ?If he dares to harm his daughter, since the government cannot punish him, then he will take revenge himself.


    Fortunately, he took the pills given by his daughter and applied the wound medicine prepared in advance, and the wound healed quickly after arriving at the construction site.


    ??He did this in a secretive way, and even his eldest brother didn''t know about it.


    Only the second brother knew what was going on, so he was not asked to do heavy work while working.


    ??Jiang Sanlang put on a new blue cotton robe after taking a bath.


    This is also the first time for him to wear this kind of robe, and he is still a little unaccustomed to it.


    Every day, farm men like them wear bundts, a top and trousers, and a belt around their waists to facilitate work.


    ?Those from wealthy families would only wear robes on important occasions to look solemn, and they would still walk around in short robes the rest of the time.


    ¡°Tomorrow Dani is getting engaged, and you, as an uncle, have to go and make a scene.¡±


    ?Chunniang arranges her husband''s robes.


    Not to mention, Saburo is really handsome and handsome when he is dressed like this. No one can tell that he is just a peasant with mud-legs.


    ??Jiang Sanlang saw his wife suddenly blushing and said with a smile: "You should also dress up well, and our whole family will go."


    Since you are trying to save face for your niece, what''s the point of relying on yourself as a big man? At critical moments, you have to rely on the female elders in the family to step forward.

 Chapter 94： When is the return date?

    Ying Bao and her two younger brothers did not attend Sister Dani¡¯s engagement party.


    Yuanbao Huzi didn''t go either, and only Er Ni went with Dani.


    Today happened to be the school''s holiday. While her parents were not at home, Yingbao took out a basket of leeks from the cave and prepared to pack a leek box.


    I originally wanted to make pork and leek dumplings, but no one went to town to buy meat.


    Even if she bought the meat, she couldn''t mince it, so it would be easier to make leek and egg boxes.


    After kneading the dough, ladle out water and wash the leeks, drain the water and chop them into pieces. Then spread out a piece of egg skin, chop them into pieces and mix them with the chopped leeks. The next step is to roll out the dough and wrap it in the box.


    Yuanbao and Huzi were playing in the yard with their two little brothers, while little Yingbao was struggling to pack the leek box alone.


    After wrapping, you still have to cook the pancakes over a low fire.


    As soon as a few pieces were baked, four boys ran in, each picked up one piece and ate it. They didn¡¯t care that the box of leeks was half-cooked, and kept praising how delicious it was.


    ??Yingbao:¡­


    ?Well, it was actually her first time to bake a leek box. She was inexperienced, so one side of the box was burnt and the other side was not yet cooked.


    It¡¯s hard for the four children not to dislike it. Each one takes one and eats it deliciously.


    The second pot was much better. Although it was still a little mushy, it was at least cooked and could barely be eaten.


    As a result, the second pot was also taken away and eaten by four imps.


    Yingbao was speechless, but also very happy, because those cakes were not a waste.


    By the third pot, the box of leeks was cooked perfectly, so Yingbao picked up a piece and ate it.


    Not bad, my craftsmanship is really good, not blurry at all, almost the same as my grandma¡¯s.


    ¡°Yingbao, are you at home?¡±


    A warm voice came from outside the yard.


    ?Yingbao immediately ran to open the courtyard door and saw Wen Shu and Wen Hengyin walking in.


    ?Four monkeys also ran over to greet Wen Hengyin, each of them had a black patch of mouth.


    Wen Hengyin was surprised and asked Huzi: "What have you eaten?" It turned out like this.


    Huzi: "Would you like to try the leek box made by Yingbao? It''s delicious."


    ¡°No!¡± Wen Hengyin shook his head repeatedly. He doesn''t want to eat anything dark.


    Ying Bao brought Sister Wen into the kitchen and listened to her talk while making pancakes.


    "Yingbao, I''m here to say goodbye to you. My mother will take us to Fucheng tomorrow and we won''t come back until March next year." Wen Shu sat down on a small stool.


    Yingbao was a little worried when he heard this.


    Because this happened to be the time when something happened to the Wen family, she didn''t want Sister Wen to leave.


    ¡°Sister Wen, can you please not leave?¡± Ying Bao removed the fire and walked out from behind the stove.


    Wen Shu stirred the handkerchief in his hand and sighed: "There has been no news from my father for more than a month. My mother and I are very worried. We went to Fucheng to find out what happened in Yuzhou."


    Yingbao frowned, "Don''t you know how to write a letter to ask your relatives?"


    She was afraid that once Sister Wen left, it would be difficult for her to see her again.


    Wen Shu shook his head: "Aniang said that instead of waiting, it would be better to go to Fucheng to have a look. There is a lot of information there. It is not like a small mountain village that is secluded. You can know some of the news."


    ¡°Then, can you and Mrs. Wen really come back next March?¡± Ying Bao asked.


    ?Wen Shu nodded, "No matter what, we will come back."


    Ying Bao scratched her head, unable to think of any way to help Sister Wen. Mrs. Wen had bought all their gold earrings, golden ears, and snow ears, so they had no need for their own Wuding Zhi.


    After hesitating for a long time, he said seriously: "Sister Wen, I had a bad dream a while ago. I dreamed that your home was ransacked and you and your brother were separated... Don''t laugh. My dreams are the most effective. You and your husband must be careful. ¡±


    Wen Shu put away her smile and looked thoughtful. "I will tell my mother-in-law when I get back and ask her to interpret your dream."


    "Yeah." Ying Bao couldn''t think of any other good ideas besides saying this.


    Wen Shu left with his younger brother, and before leaving, he left several medical books he brought with him to Ying Bao, "During the days when my mother and I are away, you should read the books carefully and write down anything you don''t understand. When my mother and I come back, Answer for you.¡±


    Yingbao nodded, hugged Sister Wen, and whispered: "Sister Wen, you must take care of yourself and your brother. In my dream, you and your brother were separated."


    ?She was not afraid whether such words would make Wen Shu unhappy, so she said it all at once. "You never found him again for many years."


    Wen Shu was startled and touched Ying Bao''s head. He was not displeased. "Thank you, Ying Bao, for reminding me. I will keep an eye on him and not let him run around."


    After Wen Shu¡¯s sister and brother left, Ying Bao finished baking the leek box in a depressed manner, and then sat on the bench in a daze.


    She suddenly remembered that she hadn¡¯t dreamed about that book in her dream for a long time, and she didn¡¯t know how Chen Zhao and Chen Tiantian would end.


    ?Early the next morning, Yingbao rode Youyou and ran to see off Mrs. Wen, only to find that the school door was locked and they had already left, including Helix.


    Yingbao stood at the door feeling sad for a long time before going home.


    Since he didn¡¯t have to go to school, Yingbao proposed to live in a new home in Nanpo.


    As soon as Chun Niang and her husband came together, they decided to move the whole family to Nanpo.


    ?It is the twelfth lunar month of winter, and there is no need to do any work in the fields. It is the slack season, so everyone in the village has nothing to do.


    ?When the weather is sunny, the men in the village will sit under the south wall to bask in the sun and talk about the mountains. Some of them will take off their cotton-padded clothes and turn them over to catch lice.


    ??Women also hold sewing baskets and gather together to chat and gossip.


    ??Jiang Sanlang first used a mule cart to carry some bedding and clothes to the south slope, followed by daily necessities, and then pulled people.


    Yingbao rode Youyou and ran to the south **** early to clean up the house.


    ??The house on the south **** has a large yard, and when you first move in, it feels a little empty and a little cold.


    ?But here is a wide open area with a good view, plus there are not many houses, so you can catch birds and hunt in the snow, and you can also let Youyou go out and run by yourself without anyone having to run away from you. After running around for a while, she will go home on her own.


    When Jiang Erlang saw that his third brother''s family had moved to the south slope, he simply took his children and moved into the new home. He cut some bamboo every day and brought it back to make bamboo stools, and weaved a few bamboo plaques to save for future golden ears.


    Old man Jiang has lived on Nanpo for a long time. He and his two grandsons take care of their own grain storage here and feed two fat pigs.


    A month has passed in a flash, and the Chinese New Year will be celebrated in just a few days.


    ?One day, the peaceful mountain village suddenly became unstable because a small number of the soldiers who were drafted last year came back, and all of them were disabled.


    ¡°My son, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why is your leg so injured?¡±


    The patriarch¡¯s step-wife, Mrs. Tang, hugged her son who was lying on the stretcher and cried bitterly.


    ¡°Dalang, go to the town and ask the doctor to show your brother.¡± Upon seeing this, the patriarch immediately ordered his eldest son.


    ?? Chen Da saw his younger brother in misery and felt very unhappy, so he set up a carriage and went to the town to invite Mr. Li.


    After seeing it, Langzhong Li shook his head and said to the patriarch: "My son is in a bad condition. His right thigh has become necrotic and the toxins in the rotten flesh have flowed into his body. I''m afraid it''s not easy to treat."


    As soon as Mrs. Tang heard this, she fainted.


    ??The younger daughter-in-law quickly pinched her mother-in-law in the middle of the room and then pinched her in the mouth.


    Upon seeing this, Langzhong Li quickly opened Tang''s mouth and stuffed a piece of ginseng under her tongue.

 Chapter 95： Ask Fairchild for treatment

    Tang finally woke up, took a long breath, and cried loudly.


    ??Grabbed Chen Fu by the hem of his clothes and said, "Dad, please think of a way to save Zhu''er."


    Turning to Li Langzhong again, he suddenly knelt down and kowtowed to him: "Please Langzhong Li, please save my child, wuwuwuwu, he is only in his twenties, please, please save him..."


    ?Li Langzhong quickly avoided it and said to Shao, "Hurry up and help your mother-in-law get up."


    Shao wiped away her tears and quickly helped her mother-in-law.


    Li Langzhong sighed and went to check Chen Zhu''s wound again.


    Chen Zhu was injured by an arrow. The arrow had been taken out on the outside of his thigh. As long as he treated it immediately and applied medicine, there would be no problem.


    But there was no medicine at the right time, and the wound became infected and suppurated, causing the entire thigh to swell.


    Li Langzhong touched Chen Zhu''s forehead and felt that he was still running a high fever.


    ?Look at his lips, which are darkened, and his face is gray. He has been in a daze, as if he has reached the end of his strength, and the situation looks very bad.


    "I''ll prescribe him a heat-clearing and detoxifying decoction, and apply anti-inflammatory medicine on his legs. Alas, it depends on him whether he can survive it."


    ??Li Langzhong quietly said to the patriarch Chen Fu: "My son is in danger, you should be prepared."


    Chen Fu couldn''t help bursting into tears when he heard this, and he felt more and more sorry for his fourth son and his wife.


    But the situation has come to this, and there is nothing he can do to help except heartache.


    ?And his wife didn''t look well either, which made him even more worried.


    ¡°Brother Li, please give my wife a look.¡± Chen Fu wiped his tears with his sleeves and saluted Mr. Li while choking.


    Li Langzhong quickly helped him up, shook his head gently, and then went to check Tang''s pulse.


    ?At this time, Mr. Shao had already dragged his mother-in-law onto the kang, and they were shedding tears at each other. Seeing the doctor approaching, he quickly rolled up her mother-in-law''s sleeves.


    After Li Langzhong took his pulse, he said to Chen Fu: "Your wife has a stringy and hard pulse and a strong liver fire. She may be a sign of stroke, so you should pay attention."


    Chen Fu was a little dumbfounded when he heard it, and asked hurriedly: "What should we do?"


    ???Li Langzhong sat down and prescribed the medicine, saying: "We can''t let her get angry in a hurry. She won''t be too sad easily. She needs to rest peacefully. I''ll prescribe a decoction first and take it for a few days before taking another look."


    "Okay, just drive away. I will pay attention to it in the future."


    Afterwards, Chen Fu asked his eldest grandson to send Li Langzhong back and grab some medicine.


    After comforting his wife, Chen Fu went to check on his youngest son. The more he looked at it, the more heartbroken he became.


    ?Seeing that my white-haired person is giving away to a black-haired person, I wish I could replace him with my own body.


    ?After walking around the house a few times, Chen Fu slapped his forehead and hurried to the West Village to find the Song Goddess to perform a dance to ward off evil spirits for his son.


    ??The so-called seeking medical treatment in a hurry, he had no choice.


    ?So, an incense table was set up in the courtyard of Patriarch Chen¡¯s house, incense candles were lit, and Grandma Song led her two grandchildren wearing colorful ribbons to worship the gods and dance sacrificial dances.


    ? Dances to worship gods are very particular and are not performed blindly. Dances for healing diseases and praying for blessings and exorcising evil spirits are different and must be coordinated.


    ??The goddess is also a witch, a type of witch doctor, and is also called an alchemist among the people, because they not only have some knowledge of medicine, but also communicate with the gods, divine good fortune, and deliver oracles.


    Mother Song took out the medicinal powder she had prepared long ago from her waist, rang the bell and hummed the sacrificial words, poured it into a bamboo tube filled with water, shook it a few times, and handed it to Chen Fu: "This is the magic medicine given by God. "Hurry up and give it to your four children."


    Chen Fu respectfully accepted the gift from God and gave it to his fourth son to drink.


    Song Shenpo also followed into the room, took one look at the young man lying on the kang, and shook her head secretly.


    ?Look at this, even if he is young, he will definitely not live for a few days.


    ??After feeding the magic medicine, Chen Fu came out and saw Mrs. Song ringing a bell and singing, holding a turtle shell in her hand and throwing it on the ground.


    bang! The turtle shell broke into three pieces.


    At some point, Grandma Song drew a circle of fire on the ground, and the tortoise shell fell into the fire. Then I saw Goddess Song grabbing the turtle shell and shouting loudly: "God has sent a message that evil spirits and dangers are here, and the fairy boy must cooperate with me to solve the problem."


    Chief Chen asked hurriedly: "What do you mean? Who is the fairy boy?"


    ??Song Goddess blinked her little eyes and said loudly: "The fairy child is in the village. She is only four years old. With her cooperating with me, the evil spirits in your son will definitely be defeated."


    Chen Fu instantly knew who the fairy boy was in the words of Mother Song.


    He was a little hesitant at this moment. After all, the child was only three or four years old, what could he do.


    But there is a glimmer of hope for his son, and he, as a father, cannot give up.


    ??Chen Fu thought about how he should tell Jiang Sanlang to ask Ying Bao to exorcise his son''s evil spirits and cure his illness.


    ??If his words were inappropriate, Jiang Sanlang would probably kick him out of the house.


    ?Song Shenpo on the side looked at him and saw that Chen Fu had been hesitating. She rang the bell and sang a long section, and finally said: "If the fairy boy does not cooperate, there is nothing I can do."


    It means that without the help of the fairy boy, Chen Zhu will definitely die, and it has nothing to do with her goddess.


    ??Chen Fu gritted his teeth, held up the corner of his robe and stepped out of the door.


    Running to the south **** in one breath, I saw a girl riding a big deer galloping from the wild.


    ?The big deer is strong and tall, with ferocious antlers like a mythical beast, and its four hooves are moving like lightning.


    ??The little girl is dressed in a red coat, with two small knots on her head. Her eyebrows are picturesque, her skin is white and rosy, and she sits upright on the back of a deer, as if she is a born knight.


    ?At this moment, Chen Fu was in a trance, thinking he had really seen a fairy boy from the sky.


    ¡°Little¡­Yingbao!¡± Chen Fu ran over quickly, holding the corner of his robe.


    ?Yingbao saw the clan leader running in a hurry and quickly stopped. "Grandpa Chen, what''s going on?"


    ??Chen Fu was panting and ran to stand next to Dalu. He thought about his words and asked, "Where is your father?"


    ¡°My father is digging a pond over there.¡±


    Since the Jiang family moved to the south slope, the problem of draft arose, so Jiang Sanlang and his second brother took advantage of the slack farming period to dig a draft well next to the pond.


    ?But it is not easy to dig a well in a place like the south slope. You need to clear out the underground rocks before you can dig deep.


    ?So digging a well turned into digging a pond.


    ??Chen Fu thought about it for a long time before tentatively saying: "Yingbao, my Zhu''er is injured. I want... to ask you to go and show him."


    He did not dare to mention what Mrs. Song said. He only regarded Yingbao as a young doctor and invited her to see a doctor.


    When Ying Bao heard that she was invited to see a doctor, her eyes lit up and she nodded without hesitation: "Okay."


    It happened that she also wanted to see how injured Patriarch Chen¡¯s youngest son was.


    Mrs. Wen once said that if you want to make rapid progress in medical skills, you must treat different patients and accumulate experience in diagnosis and treatment.


    ¡°But I have to go back and talk to my mother-in-law first, and I also need to get a medicine bag.¡± Yingbao urged the deer to turn around.


    Chen Fu was pleasantly surprised and nodded quickly, "I just want to go talk to your parents."


    When he arrived at Jiang Sanlang''s house, Chen Fu told Chun Niang to ask Ying Bao to see a doctor. He never mentioned the divination by Song Shenpo, for fear that Jiang Sanlang and his wife would get violent and drive them away.


    ?Chunniang put away the string and stood up, "Since Bao''er agrees to go, I will accompany you."


    She cannot let her daughter go to someone else''s house alone.


    Yingbao went into the cave to collect some ointments and pills, put them in a small bag made by her mother, and then came out.


    ¡°Grandpa Chen, let¡¯s go.¡± Yingbao carried a small bag and stepped on the horse stone to ride on Youyou¡¯s back.


    ?Chunniang also packed up and let Ernihuzi take her two sons to play in the yard, while she followed her daughter.

 Chapter 96： Special medicine

    Ying Bao and Chun Niang walked into the courtyard of Patriarch Chen¡¯s house and were shocked by the sight before them.


    ??The yard was filled with smoke, and there were two five or six-year-old children dancing in front of the incense table.


    Both of them were wearing five-color ribbons, holding colorful rope whips and safety fans, and copper bells were tied to their wrists and ankles, which made a ringing sound when they jumped.


    ??This is a witch doctor?


    An old woman wearing a feather crown came over and started dancing around Yingbao.


    Chun Niang¡¯s face darkened, she immediately picked up her daughter and turned to ask Patriarch Chen: ¡°Uncle Chen, what do you mean?¡±


    ?? Chen Fu touched his nose in embarrassment and did not dare to tell the truth. He only said to Song Shenpo: "Ying Bao wants to go inside to check on my son''s condition. Get out of the way."


    Song Shenpo understood and immediately twisted her body and stepped aside.


    Chen Fu said to Chun Niang again: "The goddess is doing the magic. Let''s go to the house first."


    ?Chunniang saw the goddess ducking aside, so she walked into the house with her daughter in her arms.


    The house can still smell a strong smell of incense and candles, as well as a faint rotten stench.


    ?Chunniang frowned and put her down at the girl''s signal.


    Yingbao walked to the kang and stood on tiptoes to look at the patient.


    Seeing that he couldn''t see anything, he asked Chen Fu to bring a chair and stood on the chair to lift the quilt.


    A fishy smell hit my face.


    ?This Chen Zhu is not wearing trousers, only a crotch bag.


    ?Chunniang gave a low cry and was about to take her daughter away.


    Ying Bao waved his hand and said to Chun Niang: "It''s okay. Doctors do not distinguish between men and women. Mom, please go out first and I will take a look at the patient''s injuries."


    Since she is studying medicine, she will inevitably have to deal with the human body in the future. She may have to dissect corpses and examine internal organs. If she can''t even see a man''s body, then her dream of being a miracle doctor will really become a dream.


    ?Chunniang had no choice but to leave the house and stand guard at the door.


    Ying Bao inspected the wound on Chen Zhu¡¯s leg and saw that there was a lot of black ointment on the injured area, so she suggested that Chen Fu on the side wash the ointment off.


    Chen Fu immediately asked his fourth wife to bring hot water to clean his son''s injuries.


    ¡°Is there any strong liquor?¡± Yingbao asked.


    Mrs. Wen said that for trauma, the affected area needs to be cleaned with strong alcohol to kill the bacteria and poison, and then apply medicine to get twice the result with half the effort.


    Chen Fu shook his head, "There is no strong alcohol."


    He has only heard of strong liquor, but has never seen it.


    In a country like theirs, not to mention strong liquor, even rice grains are not common.


    "Then let it cool down with boiling water and then clean it. The cloth must also be boiled and dried." Ying Bao ordered seriously.


    Shao Shi did not hesitate and immediately did as Ying Bao said.


    Then Ying Bao felt Chen Zhu''s pulse and pulled his eyelids to check his pupils.


    Mrs. Wen said that as long as the patient''s pupils are dilated, the patient will most likely not survive.


    ?Yingbao has never seen anyone with dilated pupils, but today she finally encountered one.


    ? Chen Zhu¡¯s pupils are really dilated, which is indeed different from the normal people¡¯s pupils that can expand and contract freely.


    Ying Bao took out a pill from the small bag. Considering that Chen Zhu could not swallow solid food, she asked Chen Fu to get a bowl and pour some tea into it.


    Crush the pills and dissolve them into the tea, and let Chen Fu feed his son to drink it.


    ?After a while, Mr. Shao brought hot water to clean her husband¡¯s wound, while Ying Bao stood on the chair and watched.


    ??The wound on the thigh was hideous, with a hole in it, which looked very scary.


    Shao sobbed while washing, his tears dripping into the basin.


    Yingbao really wanted to tell her not to shed her tears. As soon as he lowered his head, he saw a little boy with narrow phoenix eyes looking up at him, his eyes dark.


    He is Xiaoyao, the son of Chen Zhu.


    Yingbao sat down and waved to the little demon.


    The little demon hesitated for a moment, then stepped forward.


    Ying Bao took out a cooked water chestnut from her bag and handed it to him: "Here you go."


    ??The little demon took it and looked at it, but didn''t eat it.


    ¡°The wound has been cleaned.¡± Shao said softly.


    Yingbao nodded and asked Shao to get a basin of clean water for later use. He took out a sharp knife from his bag.


    This knife was used by her to harvest golden ears, and she used it to cut Chen Zhu''s wound today.


    Shao''s expression changed when he saw Ying Bao take out a knife, and then he heard the girl say again: "Bring the candle lantern."


    Shao followed the instructions and brought candles and lanterns.


    Yingbao put the lamp aside, urged Shao to prepare hot water, jumped on the kang, and cut Chen Zhu''s wound.


    ?? Chen Fu was stunned when he saw it, but this little fairy boy was invited by himself, so even if he had too many doubts, he did not dare to say anything at this time.


    Yingbao pressed the area around the wound. Seeing Chen Zhu twitching, she quickly ordered Chen Fu: "Grandpa Chen, ask a few people to come in and hold him down. Don''t let him move."


    ??Chen Fu hurried to the door and called for his eldest son and grandson.


    The three of them pressed Chen Zhu down, and Shao also brought water and two ironed cloth towels.


    Ying Bao washed her hands with water, washed the knife, and burned it back and forth on the candle for a while.


    When the knife was cold, Ying Bao squatted beside Chen Zhu''s leg and incised his wound a little bit, releasing a stream of smelly pus and blood.


    Chen Zhu was woken up by the pain and his legs moved wildly. Fortunately, Chen Fu and others were able to hold him down.


    Ying Bao endured the discomfort and made two more cuts around the wound, releasing more pus and blood.


    When you see that the pus and blood are almost flowing out, wipe it with a clean cloth and apply the ointment you brought.


    ?This ointment contains not only Wuding Zhi, but also skullcap, honeysuckle, Dan Shen and Sangui powder.


    ?These medicinal materials were all bought from the drugstore in the town, just to deal with sudden trauma in the future.


    Since Yingbao read Shennong''s Herbal Classic and the Folk Herbal Classic given by Sister Wen, she planned to prepare more medicinal materials in the cave and prepare various ointments and pills together with Wudingzhi in case of emergency needs.


    Because there will be no peace in the future, the imperial court will continue to recruit troops to go to various places to quell rebellions, and some of her relatives may be recruited away one day, so she has to develop more special wound medicines.


    Today is the first time she has prepared this wound medicine. She just gave it to Chen Zhu to try it to see how it works.


    After applying the medicine, Yingbao jumped off the kang, took out a few more pills and handed them to Shao: "Give him two pills every two hours, wrap the wound with a clean cloth, and tie it well so as not to rub the ointment off. I will do it tomorrow." Let¡¯s see again.¡±


    Shao nodded repeatedly.


    Yingbao looked at Patriarch Chen and said, "Grandpa Chen, you have to give me the money for the medicine this time. The medical fee is not included, but the pills and ointments are very expensive."


    Chen Fu was not surprised and asked: "How much is the total?"


    ¡°Five taels of silver,¡± Ying Bao said.


    Chen Fu was stunned, so he went to his room and took out an ingot of five taels of silver and handed it to Ying Bao.


    Ying Bao picked up the silver and ran out of the house. Chun Niang quickly picked up her daughter and walked out.


    What Goddess Song wanted to say was interrupted mercilessly by Chen Fu: "Yingbao has already given Zhu''er the medicine, and she said she would come and have a look tomorrow. Goddess, I''ll let Dalang give it to me now. I still have to arrange some things, so I won¡¯t send the goddess off.¡±


    Song Shenpo secretly rolled her eyes, said nothing, and immediately asked her grandchildren to pack their things and prepare to go home.


    snort! Do you really think that little kid is a fairy boy? I just said that on purpose.


    ?? Chen Zhu will die tomorrow, and with Ying Bao''er in charge, no one else will be able to blame her, Mrs. Song, no matter how much they say.

 Chapter 97： Fishing (please recommend monthly tickets)

    ?Chunniang led Youyou and said to the girl sitting on the deer''s back: "Don''t just agree to treat people in the future. If the person disappears, your reputation will be ruined."


    Yingbao nodded: "Yes, I understand, mother."


    She just wanted to test the effect of the wound medicine, and Chen Zhu happened to be the best test subject.


    In a few days, she will go to the county town to buy more medicinal materials and come back to prepare the medicine. She will also see Wu Daozi on the way.


    ?Last time, Sister Wen gave her a book of prescriptions worth a thousand gold. Yingbao read it briefly and decided to buy some medicinal materials according to the prescription and prepare some pills.


    ?Back at Nanpo''s house, Yingbao took off the saddle from Youyou''s back, took her to a deserted area outside the yard, and took out some fresh bean sprouts for her to eat.


    Patted its neck and said: "You can go home after eating. I''m going to see how daddy''s well is doing."


    ??Yoyou rubbed her head against her, seeming to understand what she was saying.


    ¡°Sister, sister!¡± Xiao Wu Xiaojie ran over quickly.


    Yingbao stepped forward and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    ¡°Brother Huzi and Brother Yuanbao are going to shoot birds, and I also want to shoot birds with a bow and arrow.¡± Xiao Wu is particularly keen on swords and arrows, and pesters his father all day long to make him a small bow and arrow.


    But the father was afraid that the two boys would be too naughty and hurt each other, so he did not make these things for them.


    Yingbao pulled her two younger brothers back, "Why do you want to shoot the birds? We don''t lack meat. The birds are so pitiful. They are good and won''t bother you, so why do you want to shoot them to death?"


    ?Xiao Wu scratched his head and felt that what his sister said made sense.


    But he still wanted a bow and arrow, even if he could shoot at a big tree.


    ??Xiaojie nodded and said: "We don''t shoot birds, let''s shoot rabbits."


    Yingbao knocked him on the head, "Have you finished writing the big characters today? How far have you recited the Thousand-Character Essay?"


    ??Xiaojie touched his forehead and raised his little hands happily: "I have been carried to the Dragon Master Fire Emperor, the Bird Official and the Human Emperor. I started writing words, but now I am wearing clothes."


    Yingbao praised: "Xiaojie is so awesome. He has already carried it here. Later, my sister will go to the town to buy delicious food for you to eat."


    Xiao Wu was unconvinced and said, "I''ll carry it too."


    Yingbao patted him and praised him: "Xiao Wu is also very good. If you want any gifts, sister will buy them."


    "Bow! I want a bow! And arrows!" they both shouted in unison.


    Yingbao was speechless.


    Forget it, I¡¯ll buy them two small bows and arrows at the market next time, but the arrows shouldn¡¯t be too sharp.


    Chunniang started cooking after she came back.


    ?First cook a pot of rice, and when it is cooked, cook it over low heat for a while to make a layer of rice cook under the rice, leaving it for the children as snacks.


    ??Make some cabbage and tofu, boil some salted eggs and two sausages. I also have a small can of soybeans at home. It¡¯s also delicious to scoop out a bowl with rice.


    When the meal was ready, Chun Niang asked the two twins to go out and call their father and uncle to come back for dinner.


    At the dinner table, Jiang Sanlang took a mouthful of rice and said to his wife: "There is a big party tomorrow. See what is missing at home and buy more. There are probably a lot of people coming to our house to pay New Year''s greetings this year. Please prepare more meat and vegetables to entertain people."


    ?Chunniang nodded, "Okay, I''ll ask Dacheng to help me drive the mule cart tomorrow, so I can buy more things and bring them back."


    ¡°Don¡¯t buy the tofu. Our dad said to make it ourselves this year, and then each family will share some.¡±


    ¡°Well, then I¡¯ll buy some more fish.¡± Chun Niang said.


    It is not polite to entertain guests without fish on the table.


    Ying Bao raised his head from his rice bowl, blinked and said, "Let''s go catch some fish."


    She has a lot of high-quality snow fungus scraps stored in her cave. She doesn¡¯t sell them as statues, and she can¡¯t eat them all at home. So she might as well make them into bait for fishing and save money on buying fish.


    Jiang Sanlang was about to refuse, but then he heard his daughter say: "I have a lot of snow fungus crumbs there, and some flour and wheat bran can be used as bait. I will definitely catch big fish." Jiang Erlang''s eyes lit up, "Sanlang, then let''s Let¡¯s go fishing in the afternoon.¡±


    Don¡¯t be in a hurry to dig a well. After the New Year, ask several villagers to dig it together, and then ask two professional well diggers to guide you. The well will be filled with water in the spring.


    Because after spring warms up, the water in the ponds will be infested with insects and cannot be used as draft water.


    ?? Jiang Sanlang was not happy at first, but seeing that his little girl and his second brother, eldest nephew and two nephews were all looking forward to it, he could only nod his head: "Then let''s prepare all the fishing items and look for a place in the afternoon."


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to that place last time. The water is wide and we can definitely catch a lot of big fish.¡± Jiang Erlang had long forgotten about getting wet and sick before.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go there.¡± Jiang Sanlang nodded, picked up a piece of tofu and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Ying Bao decided to go and have a look. Anyway, riding a deer by himself would not delay the business of his father and others.


    After eating, Yingbao mixed the minced golden fungus and snow fungus into the wheat bran, and then handed a large jar of fish bait to her father.


    Jiang Sanlang grabbed a handful and looked at it. When he saw that his hands were full of wheat bran and flour, he was satisfied and agreed that his daughter should go with him.


    ?While harnessing the cart, the mule caught sight of Ying Bao, started to whine, and kept pushing his big head this way.


    "Don''t worry, there is something for you to eat." Yingbao touched its big ears, grabbed a handful of wheat bran and fed it to it, and then grabbed a handful to feed the big deer.


    ??Jiang Sanlang hitched up the mule cart, put the net, hooks, ropes, baskets, etc. on the mule cart, and jumped onto the shaft.


    When the two eldest nephews and the second brother also piled into the mule cart, they whipped the mules and drove them on the road.


    Yingbao also mounted the big deer and followed closely behind.


    On the road, I met Chen Yin and several villagers.


    They originally wanted to find Jiang Sanlang to hunt rabbits in the mountains, but unexpectedly they saw him driving a mule cart to the river.


    ?Looking at the objects piled on the car again, several people smiled in understanding. "Third brother, you guys are going fishing, so take some of our brothers with you."


    ??Jiang Sanlang can say no, of course not.


    He said angrily: "Okay! You must bring your own tools."


    ?Chuanhe is not from his family, these are all his good brothers, so take them with you, but whether they can catch them or not depends on their luck.


    ?? Chen Yin and others cheered and ran home quickly to get their tools, shouting as they ran: "Third brother, you must wait for us!"


    When they came back, they were followed by several villagers, including brothers Li Dayong and Wang Ke.


    Well, now it¡¯s a village-wide event.


    ??Jiang Sanlang felt so **** up, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Yingbao rode a deer and followed the mule cart, receiving eager looks from the villagers from time to time.


    ?Well, since I am so proud of myself, I will check their pulse one by one and see what''s wrong with them.


    After walking for several miles, we came to a wide river.


    Jiang Sanlang Jiang Erlang and his two nephews unloaded their tools and looked for a suitable place.


    Yingbao rode a deer around and looked at the scenery.


    ¡°Sanlang, we are still spreading fishing bait here.¡± Jiang Erlang pointed to a river beach.


    They fished here the year before last. There was a half-foot-wide shallow water area by the river, which was particularly suitable for dragging nets.


    "Okay, it''s here. I''ll put out the bait first, and you can use the net after you spot it. There are two large springs. You two are weak, so be careful not to fall into the river."


    ¡°I know, Uncle San!¡± Dacheng Erquan responded happily, picked up the net and prepared to catch fish.


    Thank you all for your votes and subscription support. I am very grateful for accompanying you all the way.

 Chapter 98： Envy and jealousy (asking for monthly recommendation votes)

    After a while, Ying Bao heard everyone''s exclamations.


    My father and the others caught two big fish five or six feet long at once, causing everyone to scream in surprise.


    ¡°This fish must be possessed by evil spirits, why is it rushing towards me in a daze?¡± a villager shouted.


    ??Chen Yin spat: "What a bastard! Didn''t you see that Third Brother spread the bait?"


    Everyone: "That''s right! You are such a bad-mouthed person. It''s almost the New Year, so don''t talk nonsense there. Didn''t you see the little fairy boy holding the show next to you?"


    ?The man touched the back of his head in embarrassment and said with a sneer: "One moment I speak quickly, another moment I speak quickly, brothers, don''t mind."


    ??He bowed in the direction of Yingbao again: "Xiaoxian... Yingbao, don''t be angry, it''s your uncle''s bad mouth."


    Yingbao pretended not to notice and urged Youyou to stand higher up.


    ?Standing high and looking into the distance, you can have a clear view of the surrounding river.


    Immediately afterwards, Jiang Sanlang spread another handful of bait along the water''s edge, spreading it a full two feet away.


    Then he said to everyone: "Hurry up and wait by the water with your net to catch fish, otherwise they will swim back after eating the bait."


    "Okay!" Upon hearing this, more than a dozen villagers immediately dispersed, each holding a net and a bamboo basket to guard the bait. Two of them still held the iron fork in their hands.


    ?After a while, water ripples appeared on the water surface, and several big fish swam over to eat the bait.


    ?The crowd screamed and screamed, and the others copied the fish, and it was a chaotic mess.


    The Jiang family members methodically caught two more big fish.


    ?These two are not as big as the previous ones, but they still weigh about ten kilograms.


    ?The villagers also had their own harvests, and one person even caught an old turtle as big as a straw hat.


    ¡°Hahaha! I caught one!¡±


    ¡°I also copied one.¡±


    ¡°Alas, mine is just a little bit short...¡±


    ?Some people were happy and some were annoyed. They didn''t care at all that their clothes and pants were soaked, and even their shoes were soaked in the cold water.


    Two hours later, everyone had a harvest, and everyone caught two or three large and small fish.


    ??The Jiang family caught the most, a total of sixteen large fish of four to five feet in length, and several herrings weighing more than ten kilograms.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    ?Seeing that it was getting late, if we didn¡¯t go back, the mule would lose sight of the road.


    Jiang Sanlang and others loaded the fish into the mule cart, and then took out the dry cotton clothes and shoes they had prepared in advance and put them on.


    Last time, we had to wear wet clothes and froze all the way back, so we all got cold-sick when we came back, so this time they all brought spare cotton-padded clothes and shoes.


    ?Other villagers brought nothing, but they still carried the fish back to the village with a smile.


    Along the way, this group of people received countless envious looks.


    Some passers-by also asked: "Are you going to clean the fish pond?"


    ¡°What¡¯s the fish pond? We caught it in the river.¡± The villagers said proudly.


    A passer-by was surprised: "Can we catch fish today? Tsk tsk, can you sell this fish?"


    ?Brother Li Dayong refused loudly: "If you don''t sell it, don''t sell it! We are preparing to use it for the New Year."


    The passer-by didn¡¯t give up and asked other people.


    Several villagers simply sold one piece each and kept one for their own consumption.


    They haven''t started planting golden ears yet, and they don''t have much money. With the income of a few hundred yuan, this year''s New Year will be much better. At least they can go to the market to cut two kilograms of pork and mutton.


    There is also a big fish. In previous years, they would not have been willing to buy such a big fish to eat.


    On the way, I met several more villagers from West Village, and they were all extremely envious.


    When Jiang Sanlang and his team left with the big fish, several West Village villagers began to complain: "Look at East Village, the days are getting better and better. If you look at our village, I really want to beat up Chen Changsheng." A meal.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with Chen Changsheng?¡± Someone argued, ¡°The reason why East Village is doing well now is because there is a little fairy boy there to protect it. What does our village have?¡±


    Even if Chen Ergou is as bad as Chen Ergou, even gods can''t stop him from committing suicide and causing harm to others. "That''s right." Someone agreed, "The Jiang family is quite prosperous. They were lucky enough to pick up a lucky little fairy boy. If I had picked it up, maybe we in the West Village would also have it."


    "Tch! Stop talking nonsense. What a lucky little fairy boy. I think you are just suffering from delusional disorder." One person was disdainful.


    "Why are you talking nonsense? You haven''t seen what Jiang Sanlang was like before. Look at him now. Not only did he build a big tile-roofed house on the south slope, but he also planted gold ears and sold them for a lot of money. The whole East Village followed him. "


    "That''s right! It''s said that the Jiang family planted some kind of cotton on the south slope. Oh, that''s a good thing. It''s light and warm inside a cotton-padded jacket. The key is that it doesn''t poke anyone. Do you know who gave the cotton seeds? , it was given by the little fairy boy.¡±


    ?Everyone was silent.


    That¡¯s right, who can come up with such seeds if not the Lucky Fairy Boy?


    Someone suddenly said: "Hey, tell me, whose family lost that little fairy boy?"


    ¡°Who knows, maybe she slipped down from the fairy palace on her own..."


    ¡°Go away, the Third Holy Mother has a mortal mother, and the little fairy boy must have crawled out of a mortal¡¯s belly.¡±


    ¡°Then who do you think her biological mother is? Why did she throw away this lucky little fairy boy?¡±


    ¡°Her mother is blind.¡±


    ¡°Then tell me, is her mother really the second daughter-in-law of Chen Laoshuan¡¯s family?¡±


    ¡°But pull her down, how could it be her? That woman is sinister and vicious. Last time, her eldest daughter was beaten into a river by her.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Is that kind of woman worthy of giving birth to a little fairy boy?¡±


    "Hey, I heard that the second daughter-in-law of Chen Laoshuan''s family was taken away for questioning by the government officials a while ago. They said that she hired Chen Ergou to steal the child, but she was let back again for some reason."


    ¡°Oh, you are really evil. Let¡¯s just think about it. That woman really dares to do it.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°So, that child is not from Chen Changping¡¯s family at all. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    ?A few people were chatting with their sleeves, and suddenly saw Chen Laoshuan coming over, and they quickly poked each other.


    ¡°You guys, please keep your voices down, Chen Laoshuan is here.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ??The villagers of West Village were talking enthusiastically when they saw Chen Laoshuan staggering over, so they dispersed in a swarm.


    ¡­


    ?? Jiang Sanlang and others returned home and divided the fish they caught. Each of the three brothers received five big fish.


    ??The rest, which are slightly smaller, are given to Jiang Cheng as gifts for his in-laws.


    ?Of course, leave two for the Zhang family.


    Since Jiang Cheng and the Chu family are engaged, they have to give gifts to each other during the New Year, and it would also look good to send a few fish to them.


    At Dani¡¯s side, the man comes to give gifts, and Uncle Jiang¡¯s family also wants to give gifts in return.


    ?Chunniang sighed while scraping the fish scales: "In the past, my family was poor and couldn''t afford to walk. Now that we have money, we still can''t afford to walk."


    ??Jiang Sanlang: "How do you say this?"


    ¡°You do the math, there will be gifts at Ershilipu, my parents¡¯ family will also give gifts, and my uncle¡¯s family and your uncle¡¯s family will have to prepare a gift.¡±


    ?Chunniang sighed: "In previous years, I saved as much as I could and shamelessly let it pass. Now you can look at it again."


    ??Jiang Sanlang smiled and said: "Just do your best, what can we do as that fat man?"


    ¡°It¡¯s so hard to say it, but it¡¯s hard to do it.¡± Chun Niang had a headache just thinking about it.


    ?There are several elders in her natal family alone, and each elder needs to prepare gifts. Plus gifts for the younger members of the family, a mule cart cannot fit them.


    Moreover, everyone in her mother''s family knew that her life was getting better, and everyone''s eyes were wide open. The gifts they brought back were a little more ordinary, and they heard a lot of sarcasm, saying that she was too high-minded after she became rich. I look down on my poor relatives from my mother''s family, who are so rich and still bring such gifts back.


    Well, it¡¯s not as good as before. At least they won¡¯t say anything about whatever I take back.


    Without expectations, there is no resentment.

 Chapter 99： getting better

    Early in the morning of the second day, Yingbao had breakfast and went to Patriarch Chen''s house by mule cart with her mother''s cousin Jiang Cheng.


    Chief Chen ran out quickly, smiling so hard that he couldn''t close his mouth: "Xiao... Yingbao is here, come in quickly, have you eaten?"


    ¡°After eating, let me come and see Uncle Chen Zhu.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, Zhu¡¯er woke up this morning and ate half a bowl of porridge.¡± Chief Chen Le Dian Dian followed behind the half-knee-high baby like an old follower.


    ?Seeing Mr. Shao coming out of the house, he quickly ordered: "Daughter-in-law Zhuzhu, go and make some tea for your third sister-in-law and niece."


    ?Chunniang: "No, we have to go to town after Bao''er has finished the diagnosis. Her fourth aunt, you don''t have to do anything."


    Shao¡¯s wife didn¡¯t know whether she should make tea or not, but her father-in-law glared at her and she quickly ran to the kitchen.


    Yingbao walked into Chen Zhu''s house and asked the patriarch Chen to light a candle so that she could see Chen Zhu''s leg injury.


    Chen Zhu has woken up now, but he is still very weak.


    Ying Bao first pulled down his eyelids and looked at his pupils.


    Chen Zhu''s pupils have returned to normal, but they are still a little unnatural.


    ?Looking at his pupils and then his legs, he saw that Chen Zhu was obviously embarrassed. He curled up his legs and turned his face inside.


    The redness and swelling on my thighs have subsided a lot, but the ointment I applied yesterday has dried up.


    Looking like he has to change his dressing again, Ying Bao cannot help but suffer from physical pain.


    Not to mention those expensive herbs, this ointment and pills contain a lot of Wudingzhi alone.


    But the thought of someone paying for the medicine is a bit off the table.


    "Grandpa Chen, my medicine is very precious. A box with twelve pills costs five taels of silver in total. This is only a day''s supply."


    Yingbao said seriously to Patriarch Chen: "If you think it''s expensive, I also have cheap ones here, only one tael of silver per dose."


    ??Chen Fuli waved his hands repeatedly: "It doesn''t matter if it''s expensive or not, just five taels. I''ll take the money right now."


    No matter how expensive it is, you have to use the best. Chen Fu still knows what is going on with his son.


    Since taking Yingbao''s pills, his son Chen Zhu has improved significantly.


    ?At that time, even Mr. Li said that he wanted him to prepare for his funeral. The little fairy boy was the little fairy boy, and a few pills brought his son back from the hell.


    Yingbao expressed satisfaction with Patriarch Chen''s words. Take out the ointment and apply it to Chen Zhu.


    ?After giving him good medicine and feeding him two more pills, he took the twenty-five taels of silver handed over by Patriarch Chen and put it into his small bag.


    Chen Fu was not surprised why the small bag could hold things so well, and said, "I want to prepare enough for four days."


    The Chinese New Year is coming soon, and I can¡¯t let Ying Bao come to his house to see a doctor during the Chinese New Year.


    Even if Xiao Yingbao agrees, her parents probably won¡¯t agree either.


    Of course Yingbao had no problem. He took out four small palm-sized jars and a bowl of pills from the small bag.


    ¡°It¡¯s enough for another four days. I¡¯ll check back in a few days.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good feeling.¡±


    ??Chen Fu asked: "Yingbao, can you show me that hole too?"


    Tang''s syndrome has been in quite bad condition for the past two days. Even after taking the medicine prescribed by Dr. Li, there was no improvement. He always complained of dizziness and stiff fingers.


    Yingbao nodded: "Okay, where is Grandma Chen?"


    ¡°I¡¯m lying in the house.¡± Chen Fu quickly led Ying Bao to his house.


    Tang''s hair was disheveled and she was lying on the kang. Her hair was more white than black, and her face was sallow and haggard. She looked older than the clan leader.


    Hey, she is obviously more than ten years younger than Patriarch Chen. Her son is dying, and half of the old woman''s life has been taken away in one fell swoop.


    Ying Bao carefully diagnosed her pulse, checked her eyes and tongue coating, and asked Patriarch Chen to take a packet of the medicine she was taking to see what was wrong with her.


    Mrs. Wen once said that most people aged to fifty suffer from liver and spleen disorders and blood viscosity. Not only do they need to take medicine to treat it, but they also need to abstain from sugar and low-salt diet. They should move their legs and feet more and drink more water in order to maintain their health. mitigate this situation.


    The medicine prescribed by Li Langzhong is indeed symptomatic, but the addition of cinnabar is a little bad. But most of the current prescriptions follow the ancient prescriptions, and some not only add cinnabar, but also add yuan water, which is mercury.


    Mrs. Wen¡¯s mother-in-law is also from a medical family. Her father said that although cinnabar and mercury are high-quality medicines, they are highly toxic and can kill people if used carelessly.


    That¡¯s why Mrs. Wen emphasized in her lecture that Dansha Yuanshui should not be used to prepare medicine without permission.


    Yingbao thought for a while and said to Patriarch Chen: "Grandma Tang''s pulse is stringy and stringy. The medicine prescribed by Dr. Li is just right. But you must also pay attention to a light diet. Do not eat sweets or rice porridge. Drink plenty of water. Wait for me When I get back from town, I¡¯ll prepare some medicine for her to eat.¡±


    Chief Chen rubbed his hands and said, "Okay, okay, I''ll go back to your house to get it. Yingbao, how much does it cost to make the medicine?"


    Yingbao raised his hand and said, "Five taels!"


    It costs money for her to go to the drug store to buy herbal medicine. Five taels is already a favor price.


    Chief Chen¡¯s face twitched, but he still nodded: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give it to you right now.¡±


    "No, no, no, wait until I prepare the medicine before you get it." Ying Bao said, "I''m going to town now, so it''s not appropriate to bring a lot of money with me."


    ??Clan leader Chen, who had just paid twenty-five taels of silver, subconsciously looked at Yingbao''s small bag.


    ?It was light and airy there, and it didn¡¯t look like it contained several ingots of silver.


    Ying Bao said goodbye to Patriarch Chen and left happily with his mother.


    When we arrived at the market town, there were already many people on the streets.


    ?The crowd was crowded and it was difficult for the mule cart to enter, so they had to park on the side of the road and let Jiang Cheng guard it.


    So Chun Niang carried the cherry treasure in the bamboo basket and walked inside with the flow of people.


    ?Every year before New Year''s Day, there are many stalls in the market town, and even the salesmen who go from house to house put down their picks on the street.


    Yingbao picked out some toys, bought a dozen bunches of candied haws, some silk flowers and combs, and also bought two thin-edged knives, two pairs of scissors, and two children''s bows and arrows from a grocery stall.


    I saw a few sheepskin **** and pigskin **** hanging on a salesman''s shelf, so I bought two.


    This thing is made of pig urine foam with pigskin or sheepskin sewn on the outside. It can be blown up and tied tightly for children to play with. It saves more shoes than playing stone **** and does not hurt the feet. It is just a gift for those at home. Skin monkey.


    ?This kind of ball is only sold during the Chinese New Year and cannot be bought at other times.


    ?Chunniang bought some pieces of cloth at the cloth shop and asked the cloth shop clerk to deliver the cloth to the mule cart.


    Then I went to the shop and bought two packs of salt to pickle the fish.


    I also bought a lot of brown sugar, rock sugar, frosted sugar corners, fried candies, and cloud cakes.


    One pound per pack, I bought eight packs of each kind, and the oil paper on the outer packaging was pasted with red paper with the words "good luck" and "good luck" written on it. These are the gifts when I go to visit people during the New Year.


    I also bought a lot of mutton, pork, and big roosters. I saw someone selling pheasants and rabbits, so I bought a few of each.


    Going back from the market, the mule cart was already full of things.


    Ying Bao also bought a lot of items, including New Year gifts for her parents and younger brothers, as well as New Year gifts for other people in the family.


    She also went to Li Langzhong¡¯s medicine shop and bought many kinds of medicinal materials and spices, and asked the boy to chop some of them into powder.


    On the way back, Yingbao handed his cousin a bunch of candied haws, and he and his mother also made a bunch of them.


    The rest was taken back to the elder brothers, sisters and two younger brothers to eat.


    ?Chunniang didn¡¯t want to eat her daughter¡¯s snacks, so she couldn¡¯t bear it and stuffed the candied haws into her mouth.


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious. Mom, you must try it.¡± Yingbao smiled and took a bite of the candied haws in her hand, which was sour and sweet.


    ?Chunniang had no choice but to take the candied haws and eat it.


    ?Many years ago, her husband bought it for her to eat, but she didn¡¯t expect that her little girl would buy it for her now.


    ?Hold my daughter in one hand and hold the candied haws in the other, feeling like I''m young again.

 Chapter 100： New Year Painting Doll

    The next step is to prepare the delicious food for the New Year.


    Old man Jiang and his wife ground beans at home to make tofu, and served out unmarinated soy milk for each child to try.


    Chun Niang and her sister-in-law steamed steamed buns, steamed buns and rice cakes for the festival.


    Some steamed buns are made into the shapes of cows, sheep, pigs and rabbits. The eyes are dotted with red beans, and the white dough is painted with red flowers using hematoxylin water. It is very beautiful.


    In another large pot, there is also a pot full of sausages, pork trotters and a pig''s head.


    ?There is also a pot of braised chicken with soybeans that has been cooked, and the aroma can be smelled from afar.


    ?The happiest thing at this time is the children, because they don¡¯t have to write, study, or work, and they can still get lucky money.


    On the first day of the Lunar New Year, Chun Niang and Jiang Sanlang got up before dawn and gave each of the sleepy children two slices of cloud cake to taste, symbolizing joy and happiness in the new year.


    After urging them to finish the cake, the two went to the kitchen to cook underwater dumplings and glutinous rice dumplings, which symbolized a smooth and happy new year.


    Yingbao knew that she couldn''t stay in bed at this time, so she quickly got up, put on the new clothes and pants that her mother had put on the bedside last night, put on her beautiful tiger-toe shoes, and thought about it. Put on the tiger head hat again.


    The new cotton-padded coat is red with yellow flowers on it, and the Five Blessings are embroidered on the skirt and back. The collar is also trimmed with a circle of white rabbit tail fur, which is smooth and beautiful.


    Pair it with green trousers and a tiger hat on your head, and you will look like a doll throughout the year.


    After getting dressed, Yingbao picked up Xiaojie and Xiaowu, put on their clothes, shoes, and tiger hats, and then took them to wash up.


    ¡°Come and eat dumplings!¡± Chun Niang brought out a basin of dumplings from the kitchen and placed it on the big table in the main room. She also brought several bowls of glutinous rice balls.


    ?There are only four in each bowl, which means everything goes well.


    The family sat around the big table eating glutinous rice **** and dumplings. After eating, Chun Niang gave Ying Bao two small silver ingots, each weighing about one or two, and gave one to each of the twin sons.


    ? Ying Bao and her two younger brothers knelt down to kowtow to their parents for New Year greetings.


    ??The two twins were very happy after getting the silver lock, and rushed out to show off to their brother Huzi.


    ?Chunniang grabbed them both and said, "Give me the new year''s money to keep for you. If you lose it when you go back outside, you can''t find it."


    Xiao Wu immediately refused: "No! It won''t fall."


    ?Xiaojie echoed: "It won''t fall off! Let''s keep it in our pockets."


    ¡°What if it falls?¡± These two boys are crazy. Where can Doudou put things?


    ¡°Can you please give me some candies, please?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no!¡± The two boys struggled hard and finally escaped from their mother¡¯s clutches.


    Seeing his wife''s annoyance, Jiang Sanlang smiled and said, "Let them go." He only had two taels of silver, so if he lost it, he would look for it.


    ?Then the family of five went to Jiang Dalang''s house to pay New Year''s greetings, and Ying Bao and her younger brother received another wave of New Year''s money.


    ?Xiao Wu gave his sister his lucky money and asked her to keep it for him.


    Seeing this, Xiaojie also gave all the new year''s money to his sister to keep, and even glanced at his grandma to prevent her from snatching it.


    ??Next, a few boys took the ball that Yingbao bought and divided into two teams to fight and kick each other. They had so much fun that they didn''t even bother to eat.


    The next day, Chun Niang, her husband and their three children returned to her parents¡¯ home to pay New Year¡¯s greetings.


    ?Xujiacun is neither far nor close to Dongchen Village, only seven or eight miles away.


    ?The eldest nephew Jiang Cheng first drove his third uncle and his family to the place, and then rushed back to take his parents and younger brothers and sisters to his uncle''s house to pay New Year''s greetings.


    ? Xu Chunniang has an older brother and a younger sister. Her father is long gone. After her younger sister got married, her widowed mother, Mrs. Xu, lived with her only son, Xu Da.


    ?Mrs. Xu stood at the door early and looked forward eagerly. When she saw the eldest daughter''s mule cart arriving at the entrance of the village, she ran over to greet her.


    ¡°Oh my grandson.¡± Madam Xu hugged Xiaojie and Xiaowu, she was so happy.


    Ying Bao called from the side: "Grandma." "Hey!" Mrs. Xu put her two grandchildren down and picked up her granddaughter: "My baby has grown so big."


    Ying Bao hugged her grandmother¡¯s neck and said with a smile, ¡°Bao¡¯er is four years old.¡±


    "Yes, yes, Bao''er is four years old in a blink of an eye." Madam Xu carried Yingbao home.


    ??The two grandsons behind me kept shouting: "Grandma, please let me down quickly. We want to kowtow to grandma to celebrate the New Year."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Mrs. Xu put down the Yingbao and took the three children into the house.


    Xu Chunniang and her husband followed with big baskets and small bags, distributing gifts to her brother, sister-in-law, nieces and nephews.


    ¡°Mom, I made this piece of cloth from cotton. It¡¯s soft and has no color. You can use it to make a shirt.¡±


    ¡°There is also this piece of ramie material, the color is beautiful, you can make the dress yourself.¡± It¡¯s not that Chun Niang doesn¡¯t make it for her own mother, but Xu Lao Niang likes to do it herself, saying that it is suitable and comfortable to wear.


    Mrs. Xu touched the fabrics happily and said, "Chun Niang, what are you buying these materials for? I would bury you up to your neck in dirt. How can you wear these new clothes and new materials?"


    "Don''t say that. You can live to be ninety-nine, so why don''t you wear new clothes and new materials?" Chun Niang took out another five taels of silver ingots and a lot of copper coins and gave them to me, "This is your son-in-law''s filial piety." To your body.¡±


    When Mrs. Xu saw a silver ingot, her eyes widened and she quickly declined: "Oh, why are you giving me so much money? I''m not going anywhere. I don''t need to spend any money."


    "Put it away quickly." Chun Niang forced it on me, "You are an elder, how can you not have a penny in your hand? At home, the children will have to pay New Year''s money, and the rich wife is about to enter the house. You can''t justify not giving me some greeting gifts. "


    Da Niu is Xu Da¡¯s eldest son. He is sixteen years old this year and will get married in a few months.


    Seeing that Mrs. Xu couldn''t refuse, she accepted the silver and copper coins.


    Since her wife passed away, she has been living with her eldest son, and she really doesn¡¯t have much money left in her hands.


    Even if the two daughters occasionally gave her a private house during the New Year and holidays, she would also provide subsidies to the children.


    At this time, Sister-in-law Xu walked into the house, and Chun Niang quickly picked up two pieces of clothing material and handed them over: "Sister-in-law, this is the clothing material I bought for you and my eldest brother."


    ?Sister-in-law Xu quickly took it and said with a smile: "Hey, Chun Niang, you have spent money again."


    ¡°In other words, you are taking care of grandma at home. I haven¡¯t thanked you yet.¡± Chun Niang took out four packs of candies and snacks and put them on the table, as well as hats, flowers and combs for her nieces and nephews.


    ?Nowadays, men also wear flowers, and they are still very colorful silk flowers. So Chun Niang bought some and distributed them to her nephews and nieces.


    He then pulled Ying Bao and the two children over and said, "This is your aunt. Please give her a happy New Year."


    Yingbao and her two younger brothers shouted: "Happy New Year, auntie, may everything go well!"


    "Everything is fine, everything is fine." Sister-in-law Xu took out the ten yuan of New Year''s money she had prepared from her pocket and distributed three dolls as a gift.


    Yingbao and his younger brother took it and kowtowed to their aunt Congshan Ruliu.


    Sister-in-law Xu held the fabric in her arms and said with a smile: "Second sister will be back soon. Sister, please stay with me and talk more while I go cook."


    "Okay, thank you for your hard work, sister-in-law." Chun Niang stood up and sent her out.


    At this time, three children rushed in from outside. They were all from the eldest brother''s family. They were the eldest nephew who was 16 years old, the eldest niece who was 12 years old, and the younger nephew who was eight years old.


    ¡°Happy New Year to my eldest aunt!¡± The three children knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to Chun Niang.


    ?Chunniang smiled and gave each of them ten pieces of lucky money, and then gave them the hair combs she bought.


    "Thank you, aunt!" The three children thanked them, took the money and ran out happily.


    Suddenly I heard someone outside laughing: "Brother-in-law is here so early. Where is eldest sister? Why didn''t you see her?"


    ?Then the door curtain was lifted, and Xu Qiuniang walked in.


    "Hey! What are you doing hiding in the house? Why don''t you go and help your sister-in-law with the cooking?"

 Chapter 101： Whoever is poor is justified (Thanks to the babies for their votes and more updates)

    As Xu Qiuniang was talking, she saw a large bamboo basket filled with gifts on the ground in the room, and felt sad. "Eldest sister has really made a fortune. This time she brought all these things with her when she returned to her parents'' home. Alas, we can''t compare to eldest sister."


    Mrs. Xu said angrily: "What are you talking about? These are for your uncle''s family."


    Mrs. Xu¡¯s two brothers live in the next village. Chun Niang goes to pay New Year greetings to her two uncles every year and give them some small gifts.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to make a fortune, it¡¯s just enough to eat enough.¡± Chun Niang took her daughter¡¯s son and said, ¡°Wish my aunt a happy new year.¡±


    Yingbao stepped forward and saluted: "Happy New Year, aunt."


    ?Xiaojie and Xiaowu followed closely: ¡°Happy New Year, aunt.¡±


    "Everything is fine." Xu Qiuniang took out two pennies from her sleeves and gave one to Xiaojie and one to Xiaowu. "Take them to buy candies. Don''t be too little. Your aunt is not as good as your mother now."


    ?Chunniang was unhappy when she saw that her sister had not given her daughter any new year''s money, but she didn''t say anything.


    Mrs. Xu couldn''t help but quickly took out twenty coins and gave them to Yingbao, "Hey, this is the new year''s money from grandma for you." She gave Xiaojie and Xiaowu twenty coins each.


    Xu Qiuniang raised her brows and said in surprise: "Mom, why do you give so much to the child? You couldn''t give all the two hundred wen I gave you to the eldest sister, right?"


    ?Mr. Xu ignored her second daughter and pulled Ying Bao to sit on the kang. "Good boy, it''s warm on the kang."


    ?The two younger brothers also climbed onto the kang and sat with their elder sister.


    Seeing that my mother was ignoring her, Xu Qiuniang angrily left the house and shouted outside: "Jin''er! Yu''er! Come quickly and kowtow to grandma to celebrate the New Year! Grandma wants to give you lucky money!"


    After a while, two children ran in. The eight or nine-year-old boy was Qian Jin, and the six-year-old girl was Qian Yu.


    Xu Qiuniang pushed the two children and said, "I want New Year''s money from your aunt, and your grandmother also wants New Year''s money."


    Qian Jin was puzzled: ¡°Didn¡¯t grandma give you lucky money?¡±


    "What can I give you? Grandma gave you ten cents in the morning, and there is still ten cents left." Xu Qiuniang said.


    Mrs. Xu was so angry when she heard this, but she did something wrong, so she didn''t say anything.


    ?Chunniang was displeased, but she didn''t want to be angry with the child, so she took out twenty cents and gave him money, money and jade.


    Qian Qianyu was also obedient and bowed to her aunt. "Auntie will get rich in the new year."


    ?Then he said to grandma: "Grandma still owes us ten yuan of new year''s money."


    What could Mrs. Xu do? She had to take out twenty cents and give them to them.


    ?This second daughter has been spoiled by her father since she was a child. She is unruly and extremely selfish. She has to earn everything from her eldest sister.


    Xu Qiuniang was satisfied when she saw that my mother had given her children new year''s money. She said to Chunniang: "Sister, your family has made a fortune by planting golden ears. Why don''t you know how to help your mother''s family? Forget about me as a younger sister. Our eldest brother, you don¡¯t want to help me. You are really an outgoing girl. Once you get married, you don¡¯t care about your mother¡¯s family.¡±


    ?Chunniang didn''t want to pay attention to this sister, so she didn''t even talk to her.


    I told my elder brother and sister-in-law last year that I wanted them to plant some golden ears, but my elder brother was relatively dull and only focused on the fields and was not interested in growing golden ears at all.


    ?What can Chun Niang do? She can''t give him money directly.


    ¡°What did you say!¡± If it weren¡¯t for the New Year, Mrs. Xu would have wanted to scold her second daughter.


    "Why didn''t your eldest sister help eldest brother? Last time Daniel got engaged, your eldest sister gave him five taels of silver. What did you give him?"


    ¡°Hey, look what you said, my family doesn¡¯t have any money, why don¡¯t I give it if I have money?¡± Xu Qiuniang curled her lips. "If I have money, I can only give you five taels, but I have to give you fifty taels no matter what."


    Ying Bao, who was sitting on the kang, couldn''t stand listening.


    Emotions are justified to those who are poor. In her previous life, this aunt often ridiculed my grandma, saying that she was poor because she picked up a useless girl and raised other people''s children. If she had sold her feet earlier, she would still have received more than ten taels of silver. Seeing that her eldest sister and my mother were both speechless, Xu Qiuniang got even more excited and pointed at Yingbao: "My eldest brother doesn''t help, but he raises a **** who doesn''t know his parents. Sister, you really have money and nothing to do with it..."


    Before she finished speaking, Xu Qiuniang received a big slap from Chun Niang on the face.


    ?Chunniang''s face was as cold as frost, and she said coldly: "Qiu Niang, let me tell you, if you dare to say this or that to my Bao''er again, our two families will no longer have contact with each other in the future!"


    "You hit me?" Xu Qiuniang covered half of her face and stared at her eldest sister in disbelief, "Just because of a picked-up wild... girl, you dare to hit me?"


    "Let me say one more thing, Yingbao is my daughter. If you scold her, you are scolding me. I can''t beat you anymore?" Chun Niang has always tolerated her only sister, but she didn''t expect that she would take her eldest sister less and less seriously. .


    In the past few years, I ridiculed myself for being unable to have children, saying that I must have done some evil in my previous life, so I was destined to have no heirs in this life.


    ?Now that she has nothing to say, she verbally attacks herself in various ways to show her superiority.


    ?Chunniang didn¡¯t understand what she had done to make her only sister treat her like this.


    Xu Qiuniang, who was covering her face, looked at her mother. When she saw that she turned her head away from her, she burst into tears, turned around and ran out of the house.


    Mrs. Xu gritted her teeth angrily, "This **** girl has a bad mouth, and she won''t be able to change it in this life!"


    ?Chunniang is also unhappy. The two sisters, who are celebrating the New Year, have no reason to make others laugh at them.


    Jiang Sanlang opened the curtain and came in, asking: "What''s going on?"


    "It''s nothing." Chun Niang didn''t dare to mention this in front of her husband, so she said, "You are here just in time. Share the things in the basket and we will send them to uncle right away."


    ¡°Oh.¡± Jiang Sanlang agreed, divided the gifts with his wife, and took Ying Bao and his two sons to the homes of his two uncles to celebrate the new year.


    The two uncles'' home is not far from Xu''s house, it only takes a quarter of an hour to walk there.


    After the New Year''s greetings, the two uncles asked to leave some food, but Chun Niang declined, so the family of five returned to Brother Xu''s house.


    ?Xu Qiuniang didn''t leave either, sitting at the big table with a cold face.


    "Da Ya, let''s set the table." When Sister-in-law Xu saw her sister-in-law and her family coming back, she asked her daughter to clear the table and serve food in the kitchen.


    Daya responded and placed a pile of bowls and chopsticks on the table.


    ?Xu Dala brought Jiang Sanlang to the table and asked his second brother-in-law Qian Jiu to come and sit down.


    ? Qian Jiu had a bad look on his face and glanced at Jiang Sanlang with a very unkind look.


    ?This meal was so depressing that Jiang Sanlang drank two cups with his uncle and refused to drink any more.


    ?But Qian Jiu kept drinking until his face turned red and foam formed at the corners of his mouth.


    ¡°You! Dare to look down on...me?¡±


    Qian Jiu suddenly slammed the table, pointed at Jiang Sanlang and started to curse, "No...just...you have two stinky money! Do you dare...to look down on me?"


    ??Jiang Sanlang ignored this person at all. After a few mouthfuls of food, he stood up and said to Chun Niang: "Let''s go back."


    ?Chunniang nodded and held the little hands of her children who had finished eating long ago.


    Qian Jiu also stood up and walked over, but was grabbed by Xu Da, "Second brother-in-law, what are you doing?"


    "Leave me alone!" Qian Jiu shook his uncle away, pointed at Jiang Sanlang and said, "If it weren''t for you! Chun Niang and I..."


    "Shut up!" Jiang Sanlang couldn''t hold back anymore and punched Qian Jiu in the face.

 Chapter 102： deliberate violence

    Yingbao was simply stunned.


    ??Dad started fighting with Qian Jiu.


    No, it was my father who beat Qian Jiu unilaterally.


    ?That Qian Jiu was beaten until his face was covered in blood, and Uncle Xu quickly dragged him into the house to clean him.


    ? Xu Qiuniang kept crying, but she didn''t dare to come up and tear Jiang Sanlang and Chun Niang apart.


    On the way back, Jiang Sanlang was carrying the twins in a bamboo basket, and Chun Niang was carrying Ying Bao. The five members of the family were silent.


    Halfway there, they met Jiang Cheng who came to pick them up.


    ¡°Third uncle, why is your hand broken?¡± Jiang Cheng asked.


    ?? Jiang Sanlang then discovered that there was a cut on his hand, and the blood on it had dried.


    ?Chunniang was very nervous and annoyed that she didn''t realize that her husband''s hand was broken. It was really inappropriate.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just a scratch on the skin.¡± Jiang Sanlang touched his hand and reassured his wife: ¡°It¡¯s not my blood.¡±


    Ying Bao also came over to check, and was relieved to see that his father was really fine.


    After returning home, Yingbao washed her hands and face and went back to the house to rest.


    It is expected that this old man will fight with Qian Jiu.


    ?They had fought in the last life, and it was more intense than now. Qian Jiu had two of his teeth knocked out.


    It is said that the Qian family and the Xu family discussed marriage many years ago, and the eldest girl Chun Niang was the one who agreed to Qian Jiu. But for some reason, Qian Jiu suddenly made a lifelong private engagement with the second girl, Xu Qiuniang.


    ??So there was a story about sisters getting married. In the end, Xu Chunniang married Jiang Sanlang, a poor boy from Dongchen Village, and Xu Qiuniang, the second girl, married Qian Jiu, who came from a fairly well-off family.


    ?Originally, this matter was due to Qian Jiu and Xu Qiuniang being dishonest, but they didn''t think so. Instead, they were complacent and showed off in front of Chun Niang.


    But since Chun Niang gave birth to twins, her life became better and better. The more Qian Jiu looked at his wife, the more he disliked her. He felt that she was not as good as Chun Niang in every aspect.


    Because of this, Xu Qiuniang disliked seeing her eldest sister even more. She wished that her eldest sister would be stuck in a mud puddle all her life, unable to get up, and her life would be worse than hers.


    So this sisterly love may have been a little bit before getting married, but after getting married there is nothing left.


    As soon as the second day of the Lunar New Year passed, the Jiang family began to entertain relatives and friends from all walks of life who came to pay New Year''s greetings.


    But none of this affects Yingbao and his younger brother.


    ?Several boys in the family went to the village threshing floor to play football whenever they had free time. The twins were among them. Yingbao rode a deer to Chen Silang¡¯s house to see Chen Silang.


    ??Chen Zhu could already sit up and was quite happy to see Ying Baolai. He called his son Xiaoyao to call him sister.


    Yingbao checked his wound and saw that it was basically healed, so he nodded: "You can go to the ground and walk. Don''t lie down all the time. It''s not good for recovery."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Chen Zhu already regarded this child as a real doctor and responded very respectfully.


    Yingbao asked Tang next to her: "Grandma Tang, how have you been lately? Are you feeling dizzy?"


    Tang laughed and said, "No, I''m fine now after taking your medicine. I used to feel dizzy and my hands and feet would be numb, but now I''m not numb anymore, and I can walk much more easily."


    ¡°Well, we need to keep it like this in the future. We must pay more attention to our daily diet. Don¡¯t eat rice porridge and sweets. We must also give up pickles. Move your legs and feet more. Don¡¯t sit for long periods of time. Stand up more slowly.¡±


    Mrs. Wen said that many elderly people suffer strokes due to prolonged sitting or squatting.


    ¡°Everyone listens to Ying Bao.¡± Tang Shi said with a smile.


    After leaving the patriarch''s house, Yingbao rode on the big deer and walked slowly to the threshing floor, where several boys from the Jiang family were playing football. She would go home with them later.


    ?The fifteenth day of the first lunar month has passed in a flash.


    Yingbao was about to tell her parents about going to the county town when she suddenly heard a noise in the yard.


    ?When I went out to take a look, I saw two detectives carrying sticks and dragging their father Jiang Sanlang out.


    ?Chunniang screamed: "Why are you arresting my husband?"


    One of the detectives said: "Someone accused Jiang Sanlang of committing murder and wounding someone. The county captain ordered me to come and get the person! Anyone who is not involved should get out of the way!"


    Ying Baobao ran out and said to Chun Niang: "Mom, let''s follow!" She had to go to the county town with her father to see what was going on.?????Dad was never arrested by the government in his last life.


    ?Chunniang also reacted and hurriedly hitched the mule cart.


    Sun Lizheng, who came with the police, saw that the Jiang family was in a panic, so he comforted him: "The county lieutenant is just taking people to ask questions. If your Sanlang has never done anything, he will be released soon."


    ?Chunniang was not comforted at all, because she always remembered the scar on her husband''s shoulder.


    ¡°Third brother and sister, you stay at home and take care of the children while I go.¡± Jiang Erlang was also a little panicked and quickly took the reins of the mule cart.


    Mrs. Jiang Liu and Sister-in-law Jiang also advised Chun Niang: "It won''t be a big deal if you go. It''s better to let Erlang go."


    ?Chunniang shook her head: "I must go, and I also asked my sister-in-law to help look after Xiaojie and Xiaowu." Her husband was arrested, how could she stay at home and wait for news?


    "Me! And me!" Yingbao hugged her second uncle''s calf, "I want to go!" She knew the newly appointed county magistrate, so she could say a word to him no matter what.


    ??And this matter must be related to myself, and also to the Han family and the little Han family.


    Jiang Erlang naturally knew what was going on, and also knew that his niece was rescued by the county magistrate, so it might be helpful to bring his niece with him, so he picked up Ying Bao and put it on the mule cart.


    Soon, Jiang Erlang drove his car and drove behind the government servant''s car with his sister-in-law and niece.


    The mule cart entered the county town in the afternoon.


    ??The police officer took Jiang Sanlang back to the Yamen and said to Jiang Erlang and others who were following him: "Tomorrow the high officials will hold a court trial. You can come to hear the trial tomorrow morning."


    ¡°Thank you for letting me know, brother.¡±


    ??Jiang Erlang thanked the policeman and took his sister-in-law and niece to the Gaojiadian Inn.


    The innkeeper still remembered the little girl, registered her household registration, and took them upstairs.


    Early in the morning of the second day, Chun Niang and Ying Bao got up and went downstairs to wash up. They saw that their second uncle was already downstairs, with a graceful lady standing next to them.


    ?The lady was holding a big tin pot in her hand and was pouring hot water for the second uncle.


    ¡°Sister Yanru.¡± Yingbao ran over, raised her neck and looked at her second uncle, and then at Yanru.


    Today, Sister Yanru¡¯s makeup is very elegant and delicate. She looks like she has been dressed up carefully, but there is no trace of makeup. Anyway, she is very beautiful.


    Yanru touched Yingbao''s head and said with a smile: "Bao''er, I see you again, I''m very happy."


    Ying Bao thought to herself that you were not happy to see me, but probably to see your second uncle happy.


    "Why is Sister Yanru at the inn?" This Yanru is not a clerk at the inn, let alone helping in the inn, but she showed up here early in the morning and even brought hot water for washing for her second uncle. Mao Niyingbao didn¡¯t believe it at all.


    Didn¡¯t you see that the innkeepers were all staying away from the two of them? The lady innkeeper must have told them something.


    Yan Ru''s face was stunned for a moment, she glanced at Jiang Erlang, and whispered: "Today, my uncle is out on business, and my aunt asked me to come to the inn to help."


    Jiang Erlang was someone who had been here before. How could he not see that this lady was interested in him? He turned away and coughed lightly, "Yingbao, wash up quickly. We have to go to the Yamen."


    Yingbao blinked, brushed his teeth and washed his face with his mother-in-law, and went to the latrine again.


    When the three of them rushed outside the government hall, they saw two government servants sitting inside the gate of the government hall, looking at them lazily.


    Yingbao jumped out of the mule cart and stood at the door of the government office, looking inside.


    I¡¯m so excited! I didn''t take a close look at the Yamen Court last time, but now I can sum it up in three words: old! break! old!


    ??The yamen does not even have a gate. Although it has brick walls, its roof is thatched and is in a dilapidated state.


    ?The stone cracks on the steps of the court hall are covered with weeds. Now the weeds are withered and yellow, making them look even more depressed.


    ¡°Second uncle, weasels!¡± Yingbao pointed at the small animals that ran away quickly and shouted: ¡°Two of them!¡±


    ??Jiang Erlang glanced at it, not surprised at all.


    ?Although this is a county government office, except for the county magistrate and government officials, it is impossible for people to get close to this place unless they have something to do, let alone traders.


    ?As time goes by, won¡¯t this place become deserted?


    ??Moreover, the county magistrate is appointed for a term of three to four years and will leave at that time. Whoever has lost his mind will spend his own money to repair it.


    As long as they can get shelter from the wind and rain, the magistrate and his family live in the back hall and courtyard.

 Chapter 103： Thieves will never die

    ??A servant in green clothes came out of the inner courtyard and saw the three people beside the mule cart. He let out a sigh, looked around and saw that no one was paying attention, and waved to Yingbao.


    Yingbao immediately ran over, raised her head and asked, "Uncle Wu, is Uncle Wu here?"


    ¡°We are discussing matters in the back hall.¡±


    ??Wu Rui took her aside and quietly reminded: "Two people named Chen have accused your father of deliberately committing murder. If your father has alibi, this matter will not be a big deal."


    Ying Bao understood instantly and nodded: "My father is a good man, so he will not commit murder."


    ??Wu Rui: "I can only say this much. Go quickly. The trial will begin in one and a half hours."


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Wu.¡± Ying Baobao ran back and told Aniang and Erbo what Wu Rui said.


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Erlang immediately said: "I have to go back to find witnesses. Third brother and sister, please don''t wander around here with Yingbao."


    ?Chunniang tightened her daughter''s hand: "Okay."


    Jiang Erlang unloaded the mule cart, got on the mule, and ran away.


    ?After a while, a government servant came to take charge, followed by the bookkeeper, clerk, and other officials.


    ??The county lieutenant also came over, accompanied by two guards with swords.


    ??Cao Shen was about thirty years old. When his eyes passed over the mother and daughter, he stared at Chun Niang a few more times.


    Ying Bao recognized at a glance that this was Cao Shen, Chen Guanglu¡¯s immediate boss.


    ??If it were tried by him today, my father would definitely suffer a loss.


    what to do? Or you should hire a lawyer to help you litigate.


    Ying Bao looked around and looked towards an alley in the distance.


    I remember that in my previous life there was a very famous lawyer who lived in the alley over there.


    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s hire a lawyer.¡± Yingbao tugged on Grandma¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Mrs. Wen said that with the help of a lawyer, you will definitely win.¡±


    ?Chunniang was confused, "What is a litigator?" She was born in the countryside, and the farthest place she has been to is this county. Who knows what a litigator is?


    "Follow me." Yingbao knew that he couldn''t explain clearly at the moment and was wasting time, so he simply pulled Aniang and ran to the alley over there.


    Ying Bao was a little dumbfounded when he entered the alley.


    ??In this dilapidated old house in Shui''er, I don''t know where the lawyer lives.


    Calculating the time, the lawyer should be less than thirty years old this year, and I don¡¯t know if he is famous or not.


    What is his name? Oh, my name seems to be Mr. Song Wenyu Song.


    I approached a door and saw several children playing at the door, so I asked, "Where does Mr. Song Wenyu and Song live?"


    Several children looked at each other and shook their heads together, "I don''t know!"


    Yingbao was not discouraged and asked questions along the way.


    Finally, he asked an older man, "Excuse me, uncle, do you know where Song Wenyu''s family is?"


    ??This person looked at the little doll, then at Chun Niang who was following her, and immediately showed his big yellow teeth and said with a smile: "In the house, in the house."


    Yingbao looked at him suspiciously, feeling that this person was a bit unreliable, so he asked again: "I''m asking about Song Wenyu, who helps people with lawsuits. Does your uncle know him?"


    ¡°I know him, he is lying in the house.¡± Dahuangya said, ¡°I am his father, how can I not know him?¡±


    Yingbao still doesn¡¯t believe it.


    Looking around, he saw someone looking this way, so he quickly ran over and asked, "Does uncle know Song Wenyu?"


    ??The man pointed to Dahuang Ya: "That''s his father. The fourth boy''s leg was broken a few days ago and he is lying in the house."


    Chun Niang, who was following over, frowned and asked in a low voice: "Bao''er, why is Song Wenyu really a litigator?"


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Only after confirming that Big Huang Ya was really Song Wenyu¡¯s father did Ying Bao dare to follow him into the house.


    ?Chunniang held her daughter''s hand tightly and looked around carefully. Walking into the dilapidated thatched house, I felt a musty and rotten smell.


    In the dim room, there seemed to be a person leaning on the bed by the window.


    Yingbao looked at the man carefully, and the man was also looking at them.


    Dahuang Ya Le Dian Dian ran to the bed and said with a smile: "Ah Si, your old friend has brought his children to see you."


    Chun Niang''s face turned dark immediately, and Ying Bao said loudly: "We are here to ask Mr. Song Wenyu to help us with the lawsuit. Uncle, please don''t talk nonsense."


    She has recognized that the young man leaning on the bedside is Song Wenyu. The most obvious sign is the big pimple in the middle of his forehead.


    It is said that it was because of that scab that Song Wenyu could only stop being a scholar.


    ?In order to pay off the gambling debts of his father who was addicted to gambling, he first wrote lawsuits for others, and later became a litigator.


    ?The young man put down the book in his hand and said, "If you have any lawsuits to fight, let''s talk about it first."


    ?When Dahuang Ya saw business coming to his door, he didn¡¯t bother with it in front of his son. Le Diandian opened the window to make the room brighter.


    Yingbao recounted the dispute between her family and the Chen family, and finally said: "Now the Chen family is falsely accusing my father of beating them, and has reported it to the county captain. Yesterday, my father was imprisoned in the county government office. I would like to ask Song My husband came forward to defend my father¡¯s innocence. If possible, I would also like to accuse them of hiring a murderer to rob the child.¡±


    Song Wenyu thought for a while and nodded: "I can help you with this lawsuit, but I need twenty taels of training fees."


    "No problem!" Ying Bao agreed: "But if we lose, I can only pay you two taels."


    "Okay!" Song Wenyu said, "Then you must also ensure that everything you say to me is true. Otherwise, twenty-two cents will not be less."


    "Yeah, I can guarantee that everything I said is true. The Han family is the main criminal who hired the murderer. The little Han family also personally took me to Zhouhe County, and then gave me to the Chen family in Zhouhe County twice. Money, let them keep an eye on me.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that they would persist in their evil intentions and now want to harm my father.¡±


    Yingbao finished speaking in one breath and asked: "When can Mr. Song go? The county government trial will start in more than an hour."


    ¡°Give me half an hour to sort out the complaint.¡± Song Wenyu sat up and shouted to his father to bring him pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    Da Huang Ya responded outside and ran in quickly.


    Ying Bao: "Then my mother and I will wait for you at the county government gate. Our mule cart is still there, so you can find us there."


    ¡°Okay, you go ahead.¡± Song Wenyu buried his head and started laying out paper to write the petition.


    Yingbao and Chunniang came out of Song''s house and immediately returned to the county government office.


    ?Chunniang had a lot of questions in her heart that she wanted to ask her daughter. Before she could ask her questions, she was attracted by the sudden arrival of several people.


    ??I saw Chen Guanglu leaning on a cane, supported by his wife Xiao Han, looking fiercely towards this side.


    ??Chen Changping and his wife also came and stood together with Chen Guanglu and his wife.


    ?Chunniang lowered her face, picked up her daughter, and moved away from those people.


    ?Half an hour later, Song Wenyu was carried by his father Song Daya on a bamboo chair. After submitting the complaint to the yamen servant, he came to Chun Niang Ying Bao.


    ¡°I have already handed over the complaint. Come in with me later.¡± Song Wenyu motioned to Yingbao.


    ??This girl is not very old, but she is very articulate and much better than her mother, so he wants to take her to the court.


    ¡°The official named Wu who rescued you is really the newly appointed county magistrate?¡± Song Wenyu asked.


    Ying Bao: "Well, I just don''t know if Uncle Wu is willing to testify for us."


    ?Unless Wu Wu Daozi himself is willing, it would be difficult for him and his group to ask Wu Daozi to testify.


    Song Wenyu smiled and said, "I''m just confirming with you." If the new county magistrate helps, he will definitely win this case.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!" The drums sounded, and each class of yamen officers entered the court one after another.


    I heard the county captain shouting in the hall: "Bring the plaintiff to court!"

 Chapter 104： Cant beat

    The plaintiffs are Chen Guanglu and Chen Changping. Not long after they were called into court, the government officials brought Jiang Sanlang.


    ?Chunniang hugged her daughter and hurriedly followed.


    ?Song Wenyu had already submitted a complaint to the county clerk, and now he also followed in, carried by his father on a bamboo chair.


    Ying Bao looked at his father and breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that he was not being tortured.


    Looking at the court table again, I saw the county captain Cao Shen sitting there, and my heart started to rise again.


    ??The county lieutenant is Chen Guanglu''s boss, and he regards Chen Guanglu as his confidant. Yingbao doesn''t believe that he can not favor his subordinates.


    ??The county lieutenant slapped the hall and shouted: "Please name the defendant!"


    ¡°Jiang Sanlang, a small citizen, has seen the official.¡± Jiang Sanlang clasped his fists.


    ¡°Chen Changping and his wife, Chen Guanglu and his wife, are suing you for deliberately committing murder and injuring them. Can you plead guilty?¡±


    ¡°The common people don¡¯t recognize it!¡±


    "Hey! The evidence is there, but you still don''t plead guilty. Do you want me to punish you?" Cao Shen shouted.


    ??Jiang Sanlang: "How can I plead guilty if I haven''t done anything wrong?"


    ??Chen Guanglu sneered: "You haven''t done it? Well, I remember stabbing you in the shoulder. You might as well let the officials see if you were stabbed in the shoulder."


    ??Jiang Sanlang turned to look at him: "Didn''t you see it last night? Chen Dutou, you also asked someone to poke me on the shoulder with a wooden thorn. Only now do I know that you wanted to create a false witness."


    ??The scar on his shoulder has long since disappeared. It was rubbed away with the scraps of his own fine gold ear. There is only a faint red mark left, which cannot be seen without looking carefully.


    He once heard his daughter say that the birthmark on her wrist could be wiped away by rubbing it with golden ear, so he tried it, but to his surprise, the scar was really gone.


    But last night, Chen Guanglu and two men forcibly took off his shirt to check. Seeing that there were no scars, Chen Guanglu actually had someone poke his shoulder with a wooden thorn, causing a wound that turned out.


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Chen Guanglu shouted loudly, ¡°How dare you slander the government in the court, you unruly man!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll know if it¡¯s slander or not.¡± Song Wenyu said from the sidelines: ¡°Jiang Sanlang, you might as well show your shoulders to the officials.¡±


    ?Song Wenyu hadn''t had time to communicate with Jiang Sanlang and didn''t know about his shoulder injury, but he believed that this calm-looking man would never lie.


    ? Jiang Sanlang didn¡¯t care about the other women in the hall and directly took off his shirt, revealing his **** shoulders.


    ?Chunniang exclaimed when she saw this, and tears fell down.


    Yingbao was very angry and felt even more sorry for her father. I wanted to use Wudingzhi to treat him, but I also knew that it was not possible now.


    ?Song Wenyu stepped forward to check the injury and tsked: "This is obviously a fresh injury, Chen Dutou, Jiang Sanlang, this injury was really caused by you and others."


    ¡°Fart!¡± Chen Guanglu became angry: ¡°Who are you? How dare you slander the capital in the court.¡±


    Song Wenyu took out a piece of paper from his sleeve and shook it, "I was entrusted by the Jiang family to clarify the facts for Jiang Sanlang and give him justice. My complaint has been submitted. This is my power of attorney. Since Chen Dutou thinks it is Slander, you might as well let Wu Zuo check whether Jiang Sanlang''s wound is a fresh one stabbed with a wooden thorn, or an old wound from more than a month ago."


    ??Chen Guanglu¡¯s face looked ugly.


    He did have someone poke Jiang Sanlang last night. On the one hand, he wanted to vent his anger, but more importantly, he wanted to create evidence so that the county lieutenant could support him. Unexpectedly, the weak-legged Jiang family actually hired a lawyer.


    ?Once the lawyer comes, many things will have to be put on the table, otherwise the newly appointed county magistrate will not be just a decoration. He will eventually review the entire case. If you make any mistakes or omissions, the county captain will not be able to reap the benefits.


    ??County Lieutenant Cao Shen did not expect Chen Guanglu to do such a trick. At this moment, he did not dare to show his favoritism too clearly. With a slap in the face, he said, "Bring me here to check for injuries!"


    After a while, Wu Zuo went to the court to examine Jiang Sanlang''s injuries.


    After the examination, he said: "For Officer Cao, this person''s injury is a new one. The wound was stabbed by a blunt instrument. The skin and flesh are turned out and no bones are injured. It seems to be a wound left by a bamboo arrow or a wooden thorn."


    ??Cao Shen frowned when he heard this, waved his hand, turned around and asked Chen Guanglu, "What did you say?" He was probably talking about this stupid thing.


    ??Chen Guanglu denied it flatly, "I haven''t done it."


    Song Wenyu immediately stepped forward and said: "Guan Cao might as well call the cell leader who was on duty last night to question him. We will know if Chen Dutou has gone to the county prison or not. And there are probably other prisoners in that cell. If that doesn''t work, Just ask them."


    ??If Chen Guanglu wanted to be unknown to others, he would have to bribe all the prison chiefs in the county prison and all the prisoners in the cells.


    ?If he can''t do it, the things he does in private cannot be hidden at all, and not everyone will buy Chen Guanglu''s blame.


    Cao Shen did not want to involve too many people in this case, so he avoided Song Wenyu''s question and asked Jiang Sanlang instead: "Defendant Jiang Sanlang, since you think you are innocent, do you have any witnesses?"


    ??Jiang Sanlang: "What kind of witness does the official want?"


    ¡°Witness evidence that proves that you were not present that day.¡±


    "Yes. After the case was concluded in court that day, I took my family out of the county and returned to the river construction site that night. My family can testify, and so can my co-workers."


    He had anticipated that this day would come and had greeted several workers in the village early. Naturally, he was not afraid of official inquiries.


    Han stepped forward and said, "You''re lying. Although the criminal who sneaked into the Chen family to commit murder that day was masked, his figure is unmistakable. It''s you Jiang Sanlang, officer. You have to make the decision for us."


    Song Wenyu said: "This is just your one-sided statement. It''s all just speculation. And since you think it was Jiang Sanlang who did it, why didn''t you catch him on the spot? There are several people in your Chen family, and Jiang Sanlang is not a master of martial arts. , can he defeat four or five of you alone?"


    "We were not together at the time. My husband and I were fine at home, but suddenly someone came in and beat us violently..." Han said aggrievedly: "My husband and I didn''t react at all."


    ??Chen Guanglu: "Indeed, he is extremely powerful, and ordinary people are no match for him."


    ¡°Yes, he kept hitting me on the head and face, and we had no power to fight back,¡± Chen Changping said.


    Song Wenyu smiled and turned to ask Chen Guanglu: "It''s okay to say that Chen Changping can''t beat him. He is a weak scholar and has never fought with anyone. But Chen Dutou, you are one of the top experts in the county government. Why can''t you beat him?" A farmer? Or does Jiang Sanlang have martial arts skills or other helpers? "


    Chen Guanglu looked unhappy.


    He really couldn''t beat him. Even if he pulled out his dagger, he couldn''t resist the man''s fist.


    He clearly stabbed him with a dagger, but the man kicked his calf bone as if he didn''t feel the pain.


    ?Now that one of his legs is considered useless, he is probably going to lose his position as the head of the capital. How could he not be frightened and angry?


    Without the position of Dutou, who will be afraid of him in the future?


    In the past years, I have done many things for Captain Cao to offend others. Once I am abandoned by Captain Cao, I believe that my life will not be easy in the future.


    ¡°Of course he has helpers!¡± Chen Guanglu shouted loudly in confusion: ¡°It was his three brothers who committed the murder together that day!¡±


    ?Who doesn¡¯t know that there are three brothers in the Jiang family, and it is not impossible for them to commit crimes together.


    After all, I was wrapped in a sack at the time, so it made sense that I didn¡¯t see anyone else.

 Chapter 105： three fires

    The county captain rolled his eyes, picked up a green pick and threw it down. "Go and bring the Jiang brothers over!"


    "Yes!" the arrester responded, picked up the green-headed arrest ticket and left the court, ordered a few government officials, and rushed to Chuanhe Town.


    Song Wenyu was not in a hurry and asked the county captain to release Jiang Sanlang for medical treatment.


    It would take a day or two to arrest the person. He could not let Jiang Sanlang stay in the cell anymore.


    ??The county lieutenant was unwilling at first, but when he looked up, he saw Mingfu standing next to a pillar and watching with cold eyes. His scalp went numb and he quickly agreed.


    ??Jiang Sanlang''s case has not yet been finalized, he was not convicted today, and his shoulder was injured. It is unjustifiable not to grant him bail for medical treatment.


    ??Moreover, Song Wenyu also mentioned that Jiang Sanlang was injured in the cell, and he couldn''t keep him here.


    To put it bluntly, even if the Chen family wins the lawsuit, Jiang Sanlang will not be sentenced to death or exile. At most, it will be regarded as a fight caused by the dispute between the two families, and he may lose some money.


    ?Originally, the county lieutenant did not want to accept this case, but Chen Guanglu was his confidant and his leg was broken. If he did not care about it, he would not be able to chill the hearts of his subordinates.


    Since Chen Guanglu had no possibility of overturning the verdict, Cao Xianwei simply tried the case according to the rules and ignored him.


    So, Chun Niang paid a bail of two taels of silver and took her husband back to the Gaojia Inn.


    Yingbao wanted to apply medicine to her father, but Jiang Sanlang refused. There will be a trial in two days. If the wound heals during this period, then Chen Guanglu will be freed.


    The next afternoon, the police brought Jiang Dalang and Jiang Erlang to the county town, but dozens of villagers were followed behind them.


    They were all very excited, clamoring for Chen Guanglu and Chen Changping to look good.


    ?Seeing that the matter was too big, the county magistrate Wu Shi finally came forward, took over the case from the county lieutenant, and came to try it personally.


    ??Moreover, this case of people fighting each other was heard in public.


    That''s right, Magistrate Wu re-adjusted the file and planned it into civil dispute cases.


    The matter of Jiang Sanlang being maliciously stabbed in prison will be handled separately.


    Seeing this, Song Wenyu quickly climbed up the pole and wrote another petition and submitted it.


    ?This time the counter-accusation was that Chen Guanglu ignored the laws of the court and secretly bribed the prison boss to have Jiang Sanlang sentenced. He also attempted to confuse the public, disrupt the court, and break the law.


    ?At this time, Chen Guanglu was dumbfounded and watched helplessly as the county magistrate began to drastically rectify the prisons and the government officials, and arrested several fast officials who were preying on the common people.


    This includes Chen Guanglu and several of his good brothers.


    It was only then that Yingbao realized why Wu Daozi didn''t meet him and didn''t speak for him during the first trial.


    Emotionally, he wanted to find a reason to clean up the scum in the yamen.


    ??The so-called three things to do when a new official takes office, Wu Daozi fired these three things in a timely manner.


    After the verdict of the case was announced, the county lieutenant Cao Shen did not dare to show his face for several days. Not to mention supporting Xiao Han and his wife.


    ??As soon as the county magistrate took action, all those monsters and ghosts stopped, and no one dared to get into trouble.


    In the end, Chen Guanglu was dismissed from his post and sentenced to five years in prison, and several prison chiefs who helped him were also sentenced one after another.


    ?The petitions filed by Chen Changping and Han were also dismissed without complaint.


    ?However, Chen Changping showed his face in front of the county magistrate this time, and it is estimated that it will be more difficult to be a scholar in the future.


    Next, Wu Daozi began to re-examine the case of the Han sisters¡¯ kidnapping by hired murderers.


    ?This case is simple. All we need to do is to take Chen Ergou to trial again, and as soon as the stick is put on him, he will be killed.


    ?At this moment, the Han sisters suddenly changed from plaintiffs to defendants and were directly escorted to jail. Considering that Han''s hired murderers did not cause any casualties, they were only sentenced to three years in prison and forty canes.


    Chen Changping was not involved, so he was not punished.


    At the end of the trial, the Jiang family was so happy that they immediately paid Song Wenyu''s twenty taels of silver in legal fees.


    In a blink of an eye, the first month has passed and it¡¯s February.


    Jiang Sanlang invited a farmer who was good at cultivating fruit trees to help him prune the branches of their fruit trees.


    The two apple trees in the old house were also moved to the south **** and planted in their yard.


    On this day, Yingbao was making medicine at home. Erni came in holding her nose and said, "Yingbao, let me tell you an interesting thing."


    ¡°What¡¯s interesting?¡±


    ¡°A lot of people came to the Chen family in Xicun today. Xiao Han¡¯s three children were sent to Chen Changping¡¯s house by Chen Guanglu¡¯s elder brother and sister-in-law.¡±


    Erni looked amused: "Then Chen Da also said that it was Han and Chen Changping who killed his brother, so Han''s three children must be raised by Chen Changping''s family."


    Ying Bao raised her head and asked, "Three children?" Didn''t Little Han have four children?


    "Yes, there are three, three girls." Erni fanned her nose with her hand, "What are you suffering from? It smells so bad."


    "Yangrong Pills." Yingbao stirred the medicine jar and asked, "What did Chen Changping say?"


    "What else can I say? Just pinch your nose and recognize it. He doesn''t dare to throw a few children out."


    Erni gloated: "This is great. He has to support five girls by himself. Hehe, he probably won''t even be able to eat."


    ?? Chen Guanglu''s eldest daughter is nine years old this year, the second oldest daughter, Chen Tiantian, is only eight years old this year, and the younger one is probably four or five years old.


    ??With the addition of eight-year-old Chen Zhao and ten-year-old Chen Wan, the Chen Changping family is now in full swing.


    The house and style of Chen Guanglu''s family were sold by his eldest brother Chen Da, leaving only ten taels of silver for his nieces, saying it was for their future living expenses.


    ??Chen Changping separated from his two brothers and lived separately. Chen Laoshuan was completely disappointed with his second son and had no intention of supporting him.


    ?With no land and no money, Chen Changping could no longer read books, so he could only copy books at home in exchange for a few pennies to support the family.


    In March of Yangchun, when Yingbao was riding a deer for a walk, he saw several girls from the Chen family coming to the south **** to pick vegetables and bracken.


    ?Among the girls, only Chen Wan seemed very happy and took the trouble to teach sisters Chen Daya and Chen Tiantian how to identify wild vegetables.


    ??Chen Tiantian pouted, reluctantly pulled a handful of wild vegetables and threw them into the bamboo basket, then sat on the ground refusing to get up.


    ??Chen Zhao couldn''t stand her behavior and sneered coldly: "You are not a lady now. If you don''t work in the future, you won''t have anything to eat."


    ¡°It¡¯s not because of your mother!¡± Chen Tiantian suddenly exploded, pointing at Chen Zhao and angrily scolding: ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your mother¡¯s bad things, how could anything happen to my family?¡±


    Chen Zhao was at a loss for words and argued: "Didn''t your parents take two hundred taels of silver from my family? If you don''t covet money, will your parents stand out?"


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Chen Tiantian turned her head and saw a female doll riding a deer in the distance, and suddenly she felt angry.


    ??Picked up a piece of dirt and threw it over there, cursing: "Sangmenxing! It''s all because of this disaster like you!"


    My family had a good life, but since I met this Sangmenxing, I have never had a good day again.


    Ying Bao was riding on the back of a deer and did not come over. He looked at these girls from a distance and felt a strange feeling in his heart.


    I don¡¯t know if they will have the same success in this life as they did in the previous life.


    ??Han was sentenced to three years in prison. Will Chen Xu be born in two years?

 Chapter 106： Planting gourds

    After March, the Jiang family began to prepare for Jiang Cheng''s marriage.


    ??Jiang Cheng went to several markets before buying two wild geese, clipped their wings and kept them in cages.


    Yingbao saw that her cousin was walking with wind, and the smile never fell from his lips.


    ¡°Bao¡¯er, what are you planting in the yard?¡±


    ?Chunniang was winnowing rice when she saw her daughter tinkering in the vegetable patch in the yard, so she asked.


    ¡°Plant gourds.¡± Yingbao buried two gourd seeds in the soil.


    She wants to grow a lot of gourds, sell them for money, and then give Wu Daozi a few big gourds. When Sister Wen comes back, I will give her two more.


    By the way, it¡¯s already the end of March, why hasn¡¯t Sister Wen come back yet?


    ?At this moment, Tang''s voice came from the door of the courtyard. "Is Chun Niang at home?"


    ?Chunniang stood up immediately: "Yes, you are here. Aunt Tang, come in quickly."


    Mrs. Tang walked in with her little grandson Xiaoyao in hand, and looked at the yard with a smile, "Hey, your yard is really spacious."


    ¡°Where.¡± Chun Niang smiled and moved the bench for Tang to sit. "I see that your family has also started to build adobe on the south slope. Are you planning to build a house?"


    "Yes." Tang Shi smiled and sat down, pushing Xiao Yao: "Go and play with sister."


    ??The little demon ran to Ying Bao and stood there silently, looking at her.


    Yingbao paid no attention to him and kept digging the ground to bury the seeds.


    Tang: "When my house is built, we can move around frequently. I will also plant some vegetables in the yard to save trouble."


    ¡°Why are you also building a house on the south slope?¡± Chun Niang asked with a smile.


    Mrs. Tang sighed: "Nanpo is a big place. Sooner or later our Zhu''er will separate from our two brothers. It''s better to separate sooner than later. I''m not dead yet, and the old man can take care of them. Where are you waiting for me?" Who cares about the life and death of Zhu''er''s family?"


    "Look what you said, no matter what, he is Uncle Chen''s biological son, how can he be so heartless."


    "Alas, Chun Niang, you don''t know..." Tang shook her head and did not mention the topic again.


    Turning to Yingbao, he said, "Yingbao, do you still have your pills? I want to buy some."


    ??Before the family is separated, I have to buy some pills for backup. Anyway, the old thing will definitely not be able to handle a bowl of water equally. If I don''t spend more money now, I will have to take advantage of the boss and the second family in the future.


    "Yes, how much does Granny Tang want?" When Yingbao heard that Granny Tang wanted to buy pills, she immediately ran over.


    Tang took out five taels of small silver ingots and said, "That''s all."


    ??She finally got this from the old man. She has figured it out. No one''s life is as good as her own. Only if she survives for one day can Zhu''er''s family be safe.


    Yingbao took the money with a smile, ran back to the house and ran out again, holding a porcelain bowl of pills in his hand, "Here, there are thirty pills in total, you can only take one per day."


    This is the Baohe pill she prepared a while ago, which is composed of hawthorn, Shenqu, pinellia, Poria, tangerine peel, forsythia, radish seed, etc., and also adds a little Wudingzhi.


    ?This pill is aimed at people like Granny Tang who have thick blood lipids.


    ??Grandma Tang took the pill and put it into her sleeve, called her grandson to come over, stood up and said goodbye to Chun Niang.


    Not long after Granny Tang left, Sister-in-law Jiang came over to ask her three younger siblings to sew the wedding quilt.


    ??This wedding quilt is also very particular. Only those with five blessings can sew it.


    There were four wedding quilts sewn in total. They were all made of Baizi satin, with cotton linings and soft warm cotton fillings.


    ?Sister-in-law Jiang didn¡¯t look happy, chatting with her three younger siblings while sewing quilts. "Yesterday, the matchmaker of the Chu family came to us and asked our family to give a betrothal gift of one hundred taels. Alas, I don''t know what that family thinks."


    ?Although the Jiang family also made a lot of money last year, they have just started, after all, and they have just built a new house, and all the furnishings in the house are also newly decorated.


    There are also those bamboo sheds built and various items purchased, none of which are free of charge?


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you give the Chu family thirty taels for the last engagement? You also bought a pair of silver bracelets, why do you want another hundred taels?¡± The Jiang family really thinks they have a fortune.


    Sister-in-law Jiang sighed: "No, if it hadn''t been for the engagement and Dacheng liked her so much, I would have wanted to cancel the engagement."


    ??How can any farmer spend so much money on marrying a wife? It''s like marrying a high-ranking lady.


    One hundred taels, but that family couldn''t figure it out, and my own family only had more than 70 taels when they put it all together.


    ?Chunniang didn''t answer, feeling even more unhappy about the Chu girl.


    But the soon-to-be daughter-in-law is already the eldest nephew. As an aunt, it is not easy for me to say anything.


    ¡°Originally, what we were talking about was the daughter of Chu Zhujiang, but for some reason the matchmaker actually brought the horoscope of the daughter of the main family of Chu Village, and said it matched our horoscope very well. Alas.¡± Sister-in-law Jiang became more and more annoyed as she thought about it.


    She once met the daughter of Chu Mianjiang. Although the girl did not have the mark of the Chucun family, she looked like a proper child at first glance.


    At the beginning, I was also fooled by lard, but I actually agreed to see the daughter of the main family of Chucun.


    ?Chunniang shook her head secretly.


    ??It is true that people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. The story of the Jiang family growing golden ears has probably spread to all over the country. Otherwise, why would Chucun be so eager to force the girl''s horoscope on to the matchmaker? This is too embarrassing. If the man disagrees, it will be embarrassing.


    After sewing the quilt, Chun Niang goes home to wash rice, cook porridge, and make pancakes.


    In the evening, Jiang Sanlang came home from the fields and picked up his two sons from school.


    ??Now Xiaojie and Xiaowu have officially started in the clan school. They go to and from school with Huzi Yuanbao every day. Occasionally Jiang Sanlang will pick him up.


    ?The two children have excellent understanding. Even the master praised them for their intelligence.


    ?Chunniang brought the food to the table and served porridge and burritos to the children. Stir-fried dried fish with leeks and rolled in white flour bread is very delicious.


    Yingbao ate three of them in one go and drank half a bowl of porridge, making her belly bulge.


    ¡°Chun Niang, we won¡¯t plant ramie this year. I have bought a lot of seedlings to plant in Beishan.¡± Jiang Sanlang took a bite of the burrito.


    Chun Niang: "If you don''t want to plant, don''t plant. Planting hemp is too tiring. Let''s just grow more cotton this year."


    ¡°Well, I have planted ten acres of cotton, and my eldest brother and second brother have also planted ten acres. The seeds will be sown in two days.¡±


    ?Jiang Sanlang picked up the porridge bowl and took a few sips, then put the bowl down and said, "When we finish working on the cotton, we can plant golden ears."


    ?His golden ear fungus is still covered under the straw curtain, so it will probably be very busy again.


    Yingbao immediately said: "Dad, I will give you the fine golden fungus and snow fungus seeds later. We can grow them ourselves, and you can share the ordinary ones with others."


    Jiang Sanlang¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°How many elite strains does Bao¡¯er have?¡±


    ¡°There are probably hundreds of strains. Our family can give out 600 strains, and at most we can give 300 strains to each of my eldest and second uncles.¡±


    In order to grow high-quality golden ear and snow fungus, you must use a special nutrient base. Once the nutrients in the nutrient base are absorbed, the growth will be the same as ordinary golden ear.


    So this fine product cannot be grown by others.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Sanlang was very happy and didn¡¯t even think about where his daughter had put the golden ear fungus.


    ?Oh no, my daughter¡¯s golden ear fungus was placed alone in a bamboo shed in the yard of her house. It is now covered under a straw curtain, but he has never gone in to check it.

 Chapter 107： Storybook cannon fodder

    At night, Yingbao got into the bamboo shed and started busy.


    First move the clay pots in the cave one by one to the bamboo shed shelves, and then put some empty clay pots into the cave.


    After doing this, Ying Bao washed her hands and went back to the house to sleep.


    Lie down on the kang, close your eyes and enter the cave.


    The crops in the cave have matured, and she has harvested most of them, leaving a small half uncut.


    She is not going to harvest the crops tonight, but is just looking around for the Wuding Zhi on the cave wall.


    She has used most of this thing, and there is still a pitiful little bit left.


    Ying Bao decided not to use it anymore. She would only use the remaining Wuding Zhi when she could get a ladder to reach the top of the cave.


    Anyway, she had almost prepared all the medicines that should be prepared, even the portion for Wu Daozi.


    ?Walking around the pool, Ying Bao squinted and looked at the luminous object in the middle.


    ?That thing looks like a small sun at first glance, but at a closer look it looks like a big shining stone, but I don''t know whether it burns people or not.


    How about we tie a gourd boat to the middle and take a look?


    Just do it.


    Yingbao picked a few large gourds with vines, dragged them together and wound them up to form a gourd boat.


    The five large gourds were tied tightly together and would not tip over at all.


    Yingbao sat in the middle of the gourd, using a shovel as an oar to paddle the water, and soon reached the luminous body.


    ?Although this thing is luminous, it doesn''t seem to burn people, and I don''t feel too hot when I get close to it.


    Yingbao paddled around the smooth luminous body.


    Suddenly, she found a small oval door on the luminous body, like the moon door in the garden of a wealthy family.


    Ying Bao hesitated for a moment, but couldn''t resist his curiosity, so he slowly approached the small door.


    ?I touched the small door with a shovel, but there was no movement, as if it was touched in a ball of cotton.


    ?Yingbao became even more curious, put down the shovel, and reached out to touch it.


    ??The luminous body suddenly shines brightly, making people unable to open their eyes.


    Ying Bao subconsciously closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, she found that she was in a foggy place.


    this¡­


    Why is it like the place where she read the storybook in her dream?


    Sure enough, a huge book slowly appeared in front of her, and the pages were still turning rapidly.


    Ying Bao was surprised and stepped forward to press the book with his hand.


    ??The page stopped moving now, but the text inside was still beating, and the characters on it could not be seen clearly.


    ? Ying Bao took his hand away, and the pages of the book slowly closed. The words "Qian Gong Tian Jiao" were still on the cover.


    ¡°What the hell?¡±


    This was the first time she had seen a book in which the characters could jump freely.


    Looking around, I saw that there was thick fog everywhere, and I couldn''t see what was around me.


    Go back to the book again, be silent for a moment, and turn the first page vigorously.


    ?This time, the upper text no longer jumped, but the content inside was completely different from what she had seen before.


    Chapter 1 says that the heroine Chen Tiantian¡¯s mother and Chen Zhao¡¯s mother were falsely accused and imprisoned, but they were later rescued by noble people.


    ?This noble man is actually the head of the Wei family in Fucheng.


    Ying Bao frowned.


    She knew that the Wei family would be the one that would participate in the battle between the three kings in the future, and their power should not be underestimated.


    Since you can participate in rebellion, you must have people or money.


    I don¡¯t know if there are any members of the Wei family, but they must be rich and powerful. It is said that his family¡¯s shops have opened all over Guizhou.


    Yingbao wanted to turn to the second chapter, but the book turned into paper butterflies and flew away again. As the book disappeared, Ying Bao returned to the gourd boat in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at the small door again, it has disappeared without a trace, not even a trace.


    ?Paddled the gourd boat back to the shore, Ying Bao was thoughtful.


    It seems that I am indeed living in a book.


    The heroine and supporting cast in the book are indeed strong. Even so, they still have a chance to make a comeback.


    Even though I have tampered with the trajectory of many events, this book can rearrange the layout and start a new round of plot.


    ??As the saying goes, the heroine is still the heroine in the end. As a cannon fodder, she may still be a cannon fodder.


    Yingbao just felt depressed.


    Can¡¯t you escape from this **** fate?


    ?No, I will go find out tomorrow to find out what the **** the Chen Changping family did to get the Han sisters off the hook.


    The Chen family in Xichen Village.


    In order to help his second son, Chen Laoshuan and his wife lived with Chen Changping.


    The boss, Chen Changrong, has no objections, and the third oldest, Chen Changhai, has no objections even more.


    ?Only Chen Laoshuan''s daughter, Chen Hui, was not happy and ran back to her parents'' home angrily to scold her parents.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not telling you, our second brother is like this, what do you care about what he does?¡±


    ?? Chen Feng rolled her eyes at her daughter: "You said it lightly, he is my son and I can''t care about him?"


    Chen Hui angrily sat down on the stool, "You have already distributed the land to him, but he sold it all because he believed Han''s lies. Now, do you still want to give him the remaining dozens of acres? Then you will What do you do to make a living?"


    ?? Chen Fengshi defended: "Your second brother didn''t ask us to subsidize him. He has been copying books these days."


    "Copying books?" Chen Hui sneered coldly, "He has been reading books for decades and he can copy books. What else can he do besides this?"


    ??Chen Laoshuan came in with his hands behind his back and scolded: "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Chen Hui turned around and ignored her father.


    Chen Laoshuan closed the door with his backhand and whispered: "I went to the county to find a lawyer to inquire. If we want the Han family to be exonerated, the girl must be our child. As long as it is our own child, the Han family will not be counted." Hired to kidnap."


    ??Chen Hui snorted: "What kind of demon are you possessed by, so you want to absolve that woman?"


    Chen Laoshuan glared: "What the **** is Sangmenxing! If it doesn''t concern Erlang, I''ll let her die!"


    ??His wife is a hired kidnapper. With this stain, Chen Changping will never even think about taking the scientific examination in his life.


    Even if the Han family died at this time, Chen Changping still could not get rid of this stigma.


    ??His good son was defeated at the hands of a stupid woman. The more Chen Laoshuan thought about it, the angrier he became.


    Only proves that the child is his own, and all charges are cleared.


    ??When Mrs. Han comes back from the crime, the worst case scenario is that Erlang will divorce her, so as not to leave an unlucky person at home who will affect Erlang''s fortune.


    "How do you want to prove it? The county magistrate tried it in person, so he overturned the case if he wanted to?" Chen Hui said disdainfully.


    ??? Chen Laoshuan: "The county magistrate is the boss here, but when he gets to Fucheng, he is nothing! Hum, I will go to Fucheng tomorrow to meet the head of the Wei family."


    Speaking of which, he has not been to Fucheng for more than ten years, and he does not know if the master is still there.


    But no matter what, he had to give it a try.


    Compared with his son''s future, it''s nothing to lose his old face. Maybe he can really turn around.


    At nightfall the next day, Chen Laoshuan and his second son, Chen Changping, drove the donkey cart out of the village and headed for Fucheng.


    ??The last thing Yingbao found out was that Chen Laoshuan and his second son had gone to Fucheng.


    ?What was written in the book is indeed true. It seems that my family is going to have another tough battle to fight.


    ??The Chen family is really haunted. I just don¡¯t know how that family will let the Han sisters escape.


    By the way, there is no other choice but to be a child of that family.


    But how is it possible? There is no birthmark on my wrist. How can his family recognize me?


    Yingbao thought for a while and ran to find her mother-in-law at home.


    Some things must be done by parents.

 Chapter 108： The in-laws are troublesome

    This day is Jiang Cheng¡¯s wedding day.


    Uncle Jiang invited people from all over the East Village to have a wedding banquet, and also invited Fourth Aunt Wu¡¯s family from the West Village.


    ?? Fourth Aunt Wu didn''t want to come at first, but her husband wanted to repair the relationship with the Jiang family, so he forced her to come to the banquet.


    During the dinner, someone asked her: "Fourth Aunt Wu, did you really see the red birthmark on the wrist of the daughter born to Mr. Han?"


    Fourth Aunt Wu nodded: "Of course, whoever tells lies will die badly."


    Someone laughed and said, "Then why do you think our little fairy boy also has a birthmark on his wrist?"


    Fourth Aunt Wu coughed and said awkwardly: "That''s not what I thought. It wasn''t the Han sisters who tricked me into being a witness for her. Who would have thought that those two misfortunes were not caused by good intentions."


    Everyone laughed: "Then next time you can''t say that our little fairy boy belongs to the Chen family, otherwise the oath will be fulfilled and even the ghosts will catch you."


    ¡°Haha, yes, yes, of course I know.¡± Fourth Aunt Wu smiled awkwardly and buried her head in her food.


    In the evening, the bride''s sedan chair came in. Also coming to see her off were the bride''s uncle and eldest brother Chu He, as well as two uncles.


    ?The sedan chair was carried into the courtyard and settled down. The two female matchmakers helped the bride out, stepped over the brazier, worshiped heaven and earth, worshiped her parents, and entered the bridal chamber.


    After completing the process, Uncle Jiang quickly welcomed his wife''s maternal uncle and her eldest brother into the house to sit down for a meal. He also invited his second and third brothers and several peers from the village to accompany him.


    After three rounds of drinking, Uncle Chu began to scold Uncle Jiang very rudely, "My dear brother, we clearly agreed on the betrothal gift of one hundred taels before, but today we went to pick up the bride, but your family only brought eighty taels. If it hadn''t been for the matchmaker''s request, It¡¯s so exciting that I don¡¯t plan for my niece to get into the sedan chair.¡±


    ?Uncle Jiang smiled awkwardly and didn''t answer.


    ?Actually, I only gave Dacheng sixty taels. Unexpectedly, the **** boy put in twenty taels himself, making it eighty taels.


    The Chu family is still not satisfied with this, alas.


    Uncle Chu then said: "When we go back tomorrow, your family can use the golden ear mushrooms as compensation. We are all reasonable people, so we don''t need more. Four hundred cans will be enough."


    ??The matchmaker of the Chu family also smiled and said: "It''s four hundred jars of inoculum, not four hundred flowers. What do you think, in-laws? It''s no problem."


    ?Everyone was silent for a moment.


    Four hundred jars of inoculum? If the plant is divided, more than a thousand golden ears can be separated. The Chu family really dares to mention it.


    Jiang Sanlang put down the wine cup and said calmly: "Our Jiang family is just a banker. It''s outrageous for the in-laws to ask for a hundred taels. I might as well go and find out how many families in our ten miles and eight villages can afford a hundred taels to marry a wife." Yes, even the big guys in town can¡¯t do it.¡±


    He has nothing to say. Let alone a hundred taels of silver, even those who can find a wife with twenty or thirty taels are very few.


    There are four hundred cans of bacteria, and he may not be able to take out so much at one time.


    Uncle Chu''s uncle slapped the table: "What do you mean? Do you want to default on your debt when your wife comes in?"


    The matchmaker of the Jiang family quickly comforted him: "Uncle, please don''t say that. We adults are discussing things, so how can the child be involved?"


    Uncle Chu family: "I don''t want to get involved with my niece, but in this matter, it was your Jiang family who was unkind in the first place, and we are unjust."


    Eighteen-year-old Chu He even smashed the wine cup on the ground and shouted: "Do you, the Jiang family, want to bully my Chu family?"


    Jiang Sanlang lowered his face and glanced at his elder brother.


    Marrying a daughter-in-law, the daughter-in-law of the eldest son, who will inherit the family business in the future, did not even ask about the situation of the Chu family in advance.


    With this group of weird relatives causing trouble, it is estimated that Dacheng¡¯s marriage will not be happy in the future.


    ??The matchmaker of the Jiang family quickly made peace with Xi Ni, "Let''s calm down first, we are discussing."


    ??Jiang Sanlang stood up and said coldly: "There is nothing to discuss. I, Jiang Sanlang, have always provided the golden ear bacteria. My eldest brother''s family does not have such a variety of bacteria."


    Even if there is, it will not be given to this family.


    After saying that, he turned around and went outside.


    Jiang Erlang also stood up and looked around at his relatives. "If you feel dissatisfied, just take the newlyweds back. There is no bridal chamber anyway. Our Jiang family does not have to climb the high branches of your Chu family."


    Speaking, he also left the table.


    ?Seeing that the two immediate family members of the groom''s family were gone, several guests also left the table. As soon as they left the house, Jiang Erlang pulled him to sit down at another table, and they continued drinking.


    ?This time it was the Chu family''s turn to be dumbfounded.


    The two matchmakers also looked at each other.


    ??This is the first time they have encountered this situation, but they can''t escape yet, so they have to continue to accompany the Chu family and fight Jiang Dalang.


    Seeing that the matter was at an impasse, another uncle of the Chu family scolded his nephew: "When we adults are talking, why is it your junior''s turn to interrupt! I still haven''t apologized to your Uncle Jiang!"


    They were also shocked by the Jiang family''s tough attitude, and they were really scared.


    What if the Jiang family doesn''t follow the rules, do you really want to take your niece home again?


    ??Ouch, this kind of embarrassing thing cannot happen to the Chu family.


    ??Chu He was used to being overbearing at home. The first time he met someone who dared to confront him was a newly wealthy Jiang family member. He couldn''t help but feel angry. He raised his hand and overturned the wine table.


    Hurrah! The table full of wine and food fell to the floor, almost hitting the matchmaker''s feet.


    "Let''s not get married! I want to take my sister home!" After saying this, he hurried to the new house.


    ??Jiang Dalang stood motionless and allowed the two matchmakers to step forward and pull Chu He.


    The Chu family''s uncle and uncle couldn''t help but feel annoyed when they saw that the Jiang family was still indifferent.


    In order not to make things worse, Uncle Chu''s uncle immediately stepped forward and slapped his nephew: "What do you look like? You act crazy when you drink too much. Let''s see if we don''t tell your parents to treat you when we get back."


    After beating his nephew, he clasped his fists at Jiang Dalang again and said, "My dear, I''m so sorry. This kid has a light drinking capacity. He doesn''t know what''s going on, what''s going on, what''s going, what''s going, what''s going, what''s going, what''s going."


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Chu is young and has a low drinking capacity. What he said just now is all drunken talk. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± The matchmaker of the Chu family came over to smooth things over.


    ?Jiang Dalang smiled lightly and said: "Since he is drunk, let him rest."


    He maintains his own integrity and does not have the courage to walk away like his third and second brothers.


    ??Moreover, this was my son¡¯s wedding, and I couldn¡¯t ignore the people attending the wedding.


    ??Several relatives from the Chu family were taken to Jiang Erlang''s new house for resettlement.


    ??Jiang Erlang rolled up the newly made bedding and carried it back to his house. He dug out a few sets of old quilts and spread them on the bamboo bed in the main room to let those people rest.


    As for his bedroom, I''m sorry, he won''t let the Chu family in.


    In order to prevent guests from breaking into the bamboo sheds and looking around, Jiang Erlang sealed all the bamboo sheds so that even a mouse would not be able to get in without much effort.


    When the banquet was over, Chun Niang and several women in the village packed up the tables, chairs, benches, pots and pans, and distributed the leftovers to the helpers before going home.


    In the new house, the matchmaker and another Wufu grandma fed the newlyweds raw dumplings. They also filled two gourd gourds with wine and fed it to the newlyweds.


    The newlyweds drank Hexin wine, and Grandma Wufu said a lot of happy words before letting the newlyweds rest.


    Double Happiness candles illuminated the new house brightly. Jiang Cheng was a little embarrassed and asked his wife if she was hungry.


    Of course Chuman is hungry.


    She hadn¡¯t eaten anything since early in the morning, and she was so hungry that her chest pressed against her back.


    After putting on the bridal clothes, her mother did not even allow her to drink water because it was inconvenient for her to go out.


    Even if Grandma Wufu had just fed her two raw dumplings, it was of no use.


    ?At this moment, she was not only hungry, but also thirsty, and wanted to go to the toilet.


    ??In the Jiang family courtyard, a pair of big red Double Happiness lanterns hang high under the eaves, illuminating the courtyard with a festive and bright light.


    ?In the dead of night, a woman''s scream and the sound of things falling to the ground suddenly came from the new room in the east house.


    I have yang, and although the fever has gone down, my nose is blocked now like a bad cold. I would like to ask you babies, are you the same as me when you are yang?

 Chapter 109： Newlywed farce

    ¡°Get out! Get out!¡±


    ?The woman''s sharp screams spread far and wide, alerting all the relatives living in the Jiang family.


    Immediately afterwards, Jiang Cheng was pushed out of the house in disheveled clothes, and the door slammed shut behind him.


    Sister-in-law Jiang hurriedly ran out to check with her clothes on. When she saw blood on her eldest son¡¯s head and face, she was so frightened that she screamed. "Dacheng, what''s going on?"


    ?Jiang Cheng was so embarrassed that he wanted to crawl into the cracks in the ground. He covered his forehead and whispered: "Mom, don''t scream." It''s so embarrassing.


    ??His newlywed wife actually smashed his head with a porcelain pillow because she felt disgusted. If this got out, he would be embarrassed to see anyone in the future.


    Uncle Jiang also got up. Seeing that his son was seriously injured, he quickly took him to his room to sit down, and he quickly ran to find his third brother to get medicine.


    Yingbao and Dani Erni were sleeping soundly, unaware that their first cousin''s wedding night was full of twists and turns, and even his head was smashed.


    The next day, the newlyweds have to make morning tea to their elders, and they also need to take this time to identify the members of their husband''s family.


    ??But this girl from the Chu family slept until three o''clock in the morning before getting up, pulling on her shoes and slowly opening the door to her new house.


    Chu Man just stood under the eaves with disheveled clothes and messy hair, looking around and shouting: "Brother! Uncle! Where have you been?"


    Seeing no one answered, he stamped his feet and started crying: "Brother! Brother! Where are you?"


    But at this time, the few people the woman was seeing off her bride had already had their morning tea and left.


    If they don¡¯t leave, they may feel that they themselves will lose their place.


    ?Chunniang took Dani and Erni into the courtyard just in time. Seeing Chu Man in this situation, she couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Sister-in-law Jiang also came in from outside with a laundry basket on her arm. She saw her new daughter-in-law standing in the corridor disheveled and crying. She quickly came over and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    ?Chuchan slammed her mother-in-law''s hand away and screamed: "Don''t touch me!"


    Sister-in-law Jiang frowned, suddenly feeling that this daughter-in-law was a little out of her mind.


    Dani was unhappy when her new sister-in-law dumped her mother, but she still stepped forward and asked, "Sister-in-law, do you want to take a shower? I will take you there."


    Chu Man cried for a while, then suddenly turned around and went back to the house. He settled important matters on the toilet in the cubicle at the end of the bed, and then came out again.


    She stopped crying now, raised her chin high, and said to Dani: "Come comb my hair!"


    ?Dani endured it and went in to help her comb her hair.


    Ying Bao and Er Ni looked at each other in confusion, unable to understand what was going on with Chu Man.


    It''s not like she''s mentally ill, but there''s something really wrong with her.


    I would like to ask which newly married mother would not converge when she arrived in her in -laws. She was like being spoiled as an idiot. I didn''t understand anything.


    ¡°Ouch! Do you know how to comb it? You pulled all my hair out! I don¡¯t feel any pain!¡±


    ?Chu Man¡¯s screams came from inside the house again, which was simply ear-piercing.


    ?Sister-in-law Jiang frowned even more and turned around to hang the clothes.


    ??This is her son''s new clothes, and they are stained with blood. Mrs. Jiang mixed the plant ashes with them early in the morning and took them to the pond to clean them.


    ?My son is still sleeping, and I don¡¯t know if the injury has damaged his brain.


    ? Dani finally combed Chu Man''s hair and wanted to tie it into a woman''s bun, but Chu Man refused.


    I had no choice but to give her a double-ringed bun as per her request.


    After combing her hair, Chuman asked Dani to help her dress.


    After putting on her dress, she stretched out her feet to let Dani put on her socks and shoes.


    ?This time Dani ignored her and left the house directly.


    ? Dani finally understood how stupid this new sister-in-law was. She was deliberately giving power to the Jiang family.


    ?First pretend to be crazy and act stupid, and then force your husband''s family to submit step by step. If it doesn''t work, you will cry, make trouble, and act violently, just to let your husband''s family know that you are not easy to get along with.


    After drying her clothes, Sister Jiang finally went into the kitchen and cooked two bowls of noodles, with two poached eggs on each. She asked her eldest daughter to bring one bowl to her new wife, while she took another bowl to her son.


    This is the first time that she has entered her house, and Mrs. Jiang is also worried about starving her new wife.


    ?Chu Man sat in front of the dressing table and finished a bowl of noodles before staggering out of the house.


    Haunted when he saw his third aunt and mother-in-law in the yard, he just stared at the silver lock around Ying Bao''s neck. This is a birthday gift that Chun Niang just bought for her daughter this year. She has been asked to wear it these days because there is a happy event at home and many relatives are coming. Naturally, she wants to dress her daughter up beautifully and show it to her relatives.


    Ying Bao felt Chu Man''s gaze and was not afraid of her, so she looked back.


    Chu Man stepped closer and reached out to touch the silver lock on Ying Bao''s chest.


    ?Chunniang took a step forward and fended her off without leaving any trace, "Dacheng''s wife, what do you want to do?"


    Chu Man curled his lips and ignored the third aunt. He turned around and ran back to the new house, and never came out again.


    Sister-in-law Jiang sighed and said to Chun Niang, "You go back."


    ¡ñChunniang originally came here to prepare a greeting gift for her new daughter-in-law, but as a result, the new daughter-in-law didn''t even greet her.


    Even her mother-in-law didn¡¯t get tea from her new daughter-in-law today.


    Alas, forget it, children and grandchildren will have their own blessings, let her be.


    ?Chunniang took her daughter and second niece back home, and after a while, Dani also ran over.


    ?A few people looked at each other, but none of them mentioned Chuman.


    ¡°Ying Bao, I want to plant a hundred golden ears this year.¡±


    Dani asked: ¡°Do you have any extra strains?¡±


    Her father¡¯s mushrooms were grown by herself and the rest were given to her uncle¡¯s family.


    He also gave away part of Dani¡¯s inoculum, saying that his relatives wanted it and he was too embarrassed not to give it to him.


    Yingbao nodded: "Okay, but I don''t have much. If I give you a hundred, I won''t be able to give it to Sister Erni."


    ?Her cave also has twenty jars of common golden ear fungus, which should be able to separate a hundred golden ears.


    Erni said magnanimously: "I don''t want it. I have already planted two hundred flowers this year." If there are more, I am afraid that I will be too busy.


    ?Her father planted five hundred flowers this year.


    Dani smiled shyly and thanked her sister.


    The three sisters chatted for a while and then went home.


    Ying Bao sat next to A Niang and watched her weave.


    ?Chunniang still uses a local old-fashioned loom. It is difficult to step on and shuttle, and it cannot weave wide cloth.


    Suddenly, I remembered a loom I had seen in my previous life. It was not only fast in weaving but also saves effort for the weaver.


    ¡°Mom, I heard that there is a loom in Fucheng that is worse than this one and saves time and effort. We might as well buy two of them and use them back.¡±


    Chun Niang smiled and said: "Silly boy, how far away is the capital? The loom is heavy and big. Even if we go there, it won''t be easy to bring it back."


    Yingbao: "We can ask housekeeper Zhou Mao to help us bring it. Furifeng is a trading company and travels all over the country to do business. As long as we give money, we can bring back goods from anywhere."


    ?Chunniang nodded: "That makes sense. Let''s talk to Manager Zhou next time we sell gold ears."


    Since the family was not short of money, she also wanted to see what the looms in Fucheng looked like.


    ??If it is really fast and labor-saving, then wouldn¡¯t it be a profit for ourselves?


    ?The two women were talking when they suddenly heard someone moving around in the yard.


    ?Chunniang stood up quickly and went out to check.


    A red figure stood at the window of Yingbao''s room like a ghost, looking in.


    Chun Niang was angry and asked in a cold voice: "Niece-in-law, what are you doing?"


    ?No normal person can sneak into other people¡¯s doors and peek inside other people¡¯s houses like a ghost.


    ?This Chu Man really doesn¡¯t know what to say.


    Thanks to Zhinan Shaojing for the reward.


    Thank you all for your companionship and support along the way.

 Chapter 110： The Jiang family cannot afford such a wife

    Chu Man turned around and looked over, "I came to play with the child I picked up, why do you have such an attitude?"


    Chun Niang said coldly: "My Bao''er can''t play with you, Dacheng daughter-in-law, you''d better go back."


    ??This new daughter-in-law is not playing with her daughter. She is probably coveting her daughter''s silver lock.


    ?Chu Man curled her lips, looking like a scoundrel: "But I just want to play with her."


    Ying Bao walked out of the house and stood next to her mother, looking at Chu Man like an idiot: "House hall sister-in-law, how old are you this year?"


    ?Chu Man: "I''m sixteen, kid, would you like to go out and play with me?"


    ¡°You¡¯re already sixteen, I thought you were only two years old.¡± Ying Bao mocked mercilessly: ¡°I don¡¯t want to play with a two-year-old idiot.¡±


    "You!" Chu Man heard the sarcasm in the child''s words and couldn''t help but became furious. He rushed towards Ying Bao regardless, "You little bastard, you dare to scold me! I won''t beat you to death!"


    Chun Niang was angry, picked up a bamboo broom and patted it over, "Get out!"


    Even though Chu Man is a newlywed, Chun Niang doesn¡¯t want to spoil her anymore.


    ??Such an arrogant and rude person dares to come to her own home to cause trouble. She is really cowardly. Even if the King of Heaven comes here today, I will not spare her.


    Chu Man was not really stupid. When he saw Chun Niang holding the broom, she was so frightened that she turned around and ran away, all the way to the outside of the yard.


    ?Chunniang stood at the door holding a broom, pointed at the idiot and shouted: "If you dare to step into my house again, I will make you look good!"


    Sister-in-law Jiang and Danni Erni heard the sound. Although they didn''t know what happened, they knew that Chun Niang would not beat or scold anyone for no reason, so they turned their attention to the newlywed bride.


    Chu Man sat down on the ground, kicked his legs and twisted around and began to cry: "Mom! The Jiang family are all bullying me! I want to go home! Wow wow wow..."


    ?It¡¯s a pity that no matter how much she cried, no one came to comfort her.


    Sister-in-law Jiang and Chun Niang looked at each other and turned to go home. Neither of them paid attention to the new daughter-in-law who was still crying.


    Dani did not go back, but ran to her second uncle''s house. She dragged Erni, who was watching the excitement at the door, into the courtyard, closed the courtyard door and whispered: "Let''s not look at her. The more we look at her, the more excited she is. Humph! She turned out last night Smashed my eldest brother¡¯s head open.¡±


    ¡°What? Did you smash Brother Dacheng¡¯s head?¡± Erni was surprised.


    ?No wonder she hasn¡¯t seen her eldest cousin since morning. No wonder the third aunt is rude to the new daughter-in-law.


    "That''s right." Dani snorted angrily, "I just knew it too."


    She and Erni slept in the Yingbao House last night and had breakfast at her third aunt''s house in the morning, so she had no idea that her new sister-in-law had done such a thing.


    If she had known earlier, she would have combed her hair, what the hell.


    ?Her eldest brother is still lying on the kang and cannot get up. He feels dizzy even when he turns over.


    ¡°How is the injury? Is it serious?¡±


    "It''s quite heavy. My second brother drove a mule cart to the town early in the morning to invite Mr. Li." Dani said sadly: "My mother said that my eldest brother had lost a lot of blood and his face was pale at the time."


    ¡°What a vicious woman!¡± Erni couldn¡¯t help but curse.


    ¡°You¡¯re so good, why did she hit the big cousin?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, look at her domineering look, she must be looking for trouble to deliberately hurt her elder brother.¡± Dani was completely fed up with the new sister-in-law.


    ?She is obviously such a pretty person, but she doesn''t look like she has no brains. How come she has such a temperament?


    Chu Man outside saw that no one was paying attention to him, so he quickly stopped talking.


    Getting up and running straight home, he ran into several houses looking for someone. I pushed open the door of a side room and saw the young man lying on the kang. He immediately jumped on me and started tearing him apart. "Get up! You and your family are all bullying me. Why are you pretending to be dead here?"


    ??Jiang Cheng''s head was dizzy. He was torn apart by her, his vision went dark, and he suddenly fainted.


    Mrs. Jiang Zhou, who rushed over from the kitchen, saw this scene as soon as she entered the house. She was so frightened that her eyes were splitting. She rushed over and pushed Chu Man away, pinching her son with all her strength, while shouting: "Dacheng! Dacheng, wake up!¡±


    Chu Man was pushed to the ground. She was stunned for a while before she realized what she was doing. She burst into tears: "Mom! The Jiang family is not a good person! Everyone bullies me. I want to go home! I want to go home!" "


    ?The sound was like a demonic sound that could shake the roof off.


    ??Ms. Jiang Zhou suddenly turned around, came to Chu Man in two steps, and slapped her hard, "Go home quickly! Our Jiang family cannot afford a daughter-in-law like you!"


    Chu Man was so stunned that he forgot to cry.


    This was the first time in her life that she had been slapped by someone, and she started to feel frightened.


    ?Especially when I saw my mother-in-law¡¯s ferocious expression, I felt even more frightened.


    ?Chulmangulu got up, ran back to the new room quickly, closed the door hard, climbed into bed and got under the quilt, never daring to show her head again.


    Not long after, Jiang Quan drove a mule cart to bring Li Langzhong.


    ¡°Mother, Mr. Li is here.¡± Jiang Quan didn¡¯t see anyone in the yard, so he shouted: ¡°Mother! Where are you?¡±


    ??Jiang Zhou came out of the side room, wiped her tears and said, "Please ask Mr. Li to come in quickly. Your eldest brother has fainted. I just pinched him awake."


    ??Li Langzhong walked into the house carrying the medicine box and saw a teenage boy lying on the kang. The boy''s face was pale, but his eyes were swollen and black. There was a white cloth wrapped around his head, and there were a lot of blood on the white cloth.


    ¡°How did you get hurt?¡± Mr. Li put the medicine box on the table, sat down on the chair next to the kang, and checked the young man¡¯s pulse.


    Mrs. Jiang Zhou: "It was hit by a porcelain pillow, and a lot of blood flowed. I applied medicine last night, and the wound stopped bleeding. But he kept complaining of dizziness. I cooked him a bowl of noodles in the morning, and he vomited after just a few mouthfuls." ¡±


    Li Langzhong frowned and tried the boy''s neck. He was slightly relieved when he saw that there was no fever.


    "He has injured his skull, and there may be blood inside. You must be careful not to let him move violently."


    Jiang Cheng rolled his eyelids again and saw blood spots under his eyes. He couldn''t help but sigh: "This child is seriously injured."


    Zhou couldn''t help but feel heartbroken when she thought of what she saw yesterday, and nodded: "It''s true that the injury was not serious."


    ?That **** Chu Man, how much effort he used. Did he want to kill someone?


    ??Li Langzhong walked to the table and opened the medicine box: "I''ll prescribe the auxiliary medicine first, and you can let him take it for a while."


    Suddenly I remembered that Jiang Sanlang was also injured on the head, and it seemed that he recovered quickly.


    Turning his head to look at Mrs. Jiang Zhou, he still wrote a prescription according to the prescription given to Jiang Sanlang.


    ?This Jiang family is also strange. Although they have good medicines and prescriptions, they prefer to use ordinary decoctions.


    After writing the prescription, Langzhong Li explained a few more words, and then asked: "Why didn''t you see Brother Jiang and the others?"


    ??Jiang Zhou said: "They went to the old house."


    Since Dacheng hurt his head last night and his new wife didn''t come out of the house this morning, and she didn''t even answer the door after knocking several times, Old Man Jiang and Mrs. Jiang Liu simply went back to their old house with a group of relatives, out of sight and out of mind. The new daughter-in-law caused some trouble again, which made relatives from afar laugh.


    Jiang Dalang and his two brothers naturally wanted to go back to their old home to spend time with each other.


    ??At noon, there will be a few banquets at the old house to entertain the villagers who helped yesterday, so only Mrs. Jiang and Chun Niang are left in the new house to guard the new daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 111： cancel the engagement

    After seeing Li Langzhong off, Mrs. Zhou couldn''t help but wipe away her tears again.


    ?What evil have you done to marry such a wife? What should you do after you get married?


    ??During that blind date, I clearly saw that Chu Man was pretty good, with a smile on her face and a sweet mouth. Why did she seem to be a different person once she got married?


    ??Furthermore, her biological father is the village leader of Chujia Village, and he is considered highly respected in the local area. He has children, so they can''t be too bad no matter what.


    Even when they got engaged, they didn''t see anything wrong. The Chu family also looked sensible. They only said that her daughter had been spoiled since she was a child and couldn''t do hard work.


    ??I didn¡¯t take this statement seriously, because I was marrying a daughter-in-law, not a working cow. It didn¡¯t matter whether the daughter-in-law could work or not, as long as she could live a good life with Dacheng.


    ?It¡¯s impossible to imagine, something happened the day after I got married.


    ???The bride''s eldest brother just turned over the wine table and treated him as if he was young and energetic and drunk.


    But the new wife smashed her son''s head in that night and kicked him out of the new house.


    ??If the woman''s hand had been heavier, wouldn''t her son have been hit by the pillow?


    The more Jiang Zhou thought about it, the angrier he became, and the more he thought about it, the more frightened he became.


    no! She was going to find her third younger brother and sister to talk about what to do about this matter.


    Ms. Zhou locked the door of her son''s room, thought for a moment, and then went to close the door of her new house. Then she came to Jiang Sanlang''s house and cried to her three younger siblings about her depression.


    ¡°I really regret that I didn¡¯t wait for Da Lang to come back before getting engaged to Dacheng. It was really not a good idea to make such a hasty decision.¡±


    Mrs. Zhou wiped away her tears and said, "His third aunt, what do you think we should do?"


    ?Chunniang was also undecided.


    ??There may have been room for change if the bride was not married at the beginning, but now she has already married and returned home, unless some reason can be found to send the bride back to her parents'' home.


    But if we just send it back like this, can the Chu family agree?


    ¡°Sister-in-law, haven¡¯t you asked what Dacheng means?¡± Chun Niang asked.


    Ms. Zhou sighed: "What else can he mean? He almost lost his life before the wedding. How dare he get close to her in the future?"


    Chun Niang thought for a while and said, "How about using Dacheng''s injury as an excuse to ask the Chu family to come and pick him up."


    Zhou was stunned, "Can it still be like this?"


    ¡°Why can¡¯t this be like this? The girl from the Chu family almost killed our Dacheng. Who didn¡¯t know about the Chu family¡¯s send-off yesterday?¡±


    So they hurriedly left early the next morning without daring to mention any conditions. This was probably because they were afraid that the Jiang family would argue with them.


    "What if they don''t come to pick me up?" Zhou was hesitant.


    Chun Niang: "Then tell the Chu family, if they don''t come to pick you up, we will report it to the officials, and the officials will decide."


    The groom was severely injured on the wedding night. No one¡¯s family could tolerate such a daughter-in-law.


    ??Ms. Zhou gritted her teeth and said, "Okay! I''ll go discuss it with Dalang and ask him to find someone to deliver the message to Chujia Village."


    ?This matter is not a small matter, and I have to find two respected elders to intimidate him.


    At this time, Yingbao poked her head out from the side and whispered: "Auntie, I will prepare some medicine for brother Dacheng so that he can sleep well these days. Just tell the family that brother Dacheng is unconscious. In this way, we have a greater chance of winning.¡±


    Brother Dacheng was injured on the head and needed more sleep. This move killed two birds with one stone.


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s what I¡¯ll tell Dalang.¡±


    ??Mr. Zhou stood up to say goodbye, went to the next door to call Dani back, and asked her to go home and take care of her brother Dacheng, while she hurried to the old house.


    Seeing her elder sister-in-law leaving, Chun Niang turned around and glared at her daughter, "We adults are discussing things, why do you, a little kid, get in the way? If one day your Dacheng brother regrets it, wouldn''t it be your fault?"


    Ying Bao: "I''m not afraid of him being weird! And brother Dacheng won''t regret it." Chun Niang poked her daughter''s forehead with her finger: "How old are you, what do you know!"


    Only in the world is the most uncertain thing about men and women.


    Dacheng has just gotten married. If he can''t let go of the girl from the Chu family and runs to take her back, his daughter will end up as a human being.


    ¡°I¡¯m already four years old and I know everything.¡± Ying Bao covered her head and laughed.


    Chunniang was speechless.


    In the afternoon, Yingbao brought Jiang Cheng a bowl of dark, bitter concoction and watched him drink it and fall asleep before jumping home.


    The new daughter-in-law, Chu Man, did not leave the house all day, and Dani delivered both meals.


    At noon the next day, someone from the Chu family finally arrived.


    ??This time it was not the ones who came to see off the bride, but three older men.


    The three of them first went to visit the injured Jiang Cheng.


    ??I saw that the young man''s head was wrapped with thick cotton cloth, his eyelids were black and his face was pale, lying motionless on the kang, it looked very scary.


    An old man stretched out his finger to feel his pulse, his expression gradually became serious.


    Turning to an old man with a long beard, he shook his head and sighed, "The child is seriously injured. Madam Man has indeed gone too far."


    The old man with a long beard became furious when he heard this. He turned around and left the house. He bowed to Jiang Dalang and Mr. Zhou in the courtyard and said, "I''m really sorry. It''s an old man who doesn''t know how to teach his son. He allowed him to pamper Manniang like this. Old man I will take Manniang back and discipline her well, but I will ask my father-in-law to think carefully about breaking off the engagement."


    ??Jiang Dalang raised his hand to help: "Mr. Chu, it''s not that I don''t think about it, it''s about my son''s life. My family must never want another daughter-in-law here."


    The old man with a long beard looked very unhappy, but he still insisted: "In this case, we will take Man Niang back, but the marriage between our two families will remain the same. Anyway, the son and Man Niang are not married. How about choosing someone else to marry the son?"


    When Jiang Dalang heard this, he waved his hands quickly: "It can''t be done, it can''t be done, what''s the point of it?"


    Just kidding, finally sent away a big Buddha, and turned back to his house to make a heavenly monkey.


    The matchmaker who was following him smiled and said: "Mr. Chu''s suggestion is a good one. Brother Jiang should agree to it. The Chu family has several young ladies of the right age, all of whom are good-looking."


    ??Jiang Zhou, who was standing aside, couldn''t help but roll her eyes at the matchmaker.


    ??It was this guy who replaced the horoscope in Matchmaker Shen''s hand with Chu Man''s, and swore to heaven that Chu Man had first-rate looks and a good family background, and his father was a village masa. Only then did he feel moved.


    It would be a mistake if you believe his words now.


    At this time, Chu Man was called out. As soon as he saw the person coming, he ran over and shouted: "Grandpa, you are finally here. Wuwuwuwu... The Jiang family is bullying me. I want to go home."


    "Okay!" The old man with a long beard looked at her coldly with his hands behind his hands, "Go and pack your clothes and come back with me!"


    Chu Man was very happy when he heard this. He immediately burst into laughter and turned around and ran back to the house to pack his things.


    ?She doesn¡¯t want to stay in this **** place for a day, and it¡¯s best to never come back.


    ?Chu Man packed carefully, not only filling a box with her own clothes, but also stuffing the clothes and jewelry from the Jiang family''s wedding into the box.


    ??Then he looked around again and stuffed several new sets of Jiang Cheng''s clothes into the suitcase, ready to take them back to his brother to wear.


    Dani stood at the door and stared for a long time. She couldn''t help but walked into the house. She stretched out her hand to pull out her eldest brother''s clothes and said coldly: "You can only take your own clothes with you. You are not allowed to take away my eldest brother''s."


    ??A blind man can understand what this woman has planned. She wants to take everything in the house back to her parents'' home.


    Hmph, my family is already planning to break off the engagement, how could I let her do whatever she wants.


    ¡°There are also these jewelry, take them out too!¡± Dani opened the red lacquered wooden box and competed with Chu Man for the jewelry box. "My eldest brother bought these, you are not allowed to take them away!"

 Chapter 112： Chujiacun

    ??The two were fighting and fighting, and the elder of the Chu family came over, picked up Chu Man and scolded: "Can you calm down?"


    ??If she is allowed to run wild again, the Chu family may completely fall out with the Jiang family.


    Let alone the two families have reconciled, they are lucky not to become enemies.


    Chu Man couldn''t help but started crying again, "Those are mine! They are all mine! I want to take them all away!"


    The elder raised his hand and gave her a hard slap on the ear, "You don''t need to bring anything else! Come back with us now!"


    Chu Man was beaten again. The one who beat her was her fourth uncle, the most severe person in the Chu family. She was so frightened that she shrank like a quail and did not dare to resist. She allowed her uncle to drag her arm away.


    ¡°My dear father-in-law, I will take this evil obstacle back today, and I will definitely come to apologize to him someday.¡± Chu Taigong cupped his fists and handed over his hands to Jiang Dalang, and took Chu Man to the carriage.


    Horses are rare in rural areas, and few can afford them.


    ?Mr. Chu Taigong was silent all the way, not even looking at his grandniece huddled in the corner of the carriage. He just closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    ?Chujia Village is about ten miles away from Chen Village. The carriage drove quickly and it didn¡¯t take long to arrive.


    Like Chen Village, the original Chujia Village was divided into two villages, Chujia Village and Chushan Village, as the population increased.


    However, there are very few outside households in these two villages, and those who settled here are basically the descendants of the Chu family with the surname Chu.


    The carriage came directly to the door of Chu Cun''s house. The man driving the carriage stopped the horse first, jumped off the carriage and helped Grandpa Chu out of the carriage. He also helped the other two uncles out of the carriage, and then took Chu Man and dragged her down without caring. She fell to the ground and drove the carriage away.


    The first one to run out was Chu Man''s mother-in-law, Sun. When she saw her daughter falling to the ground, she quickly rushed over to help her, "My son, does it hurt from the fall?"


    ?Chu Man hugged her mother and cried loudly: "Mom, the Jiang family is bullying me. Wow, wow, wow, they even beat me."


    "What? They beat you?" Mrs. Sun was heartbroken when she heard this. She picked up her daughter and shouted loudly: "The Jiang family dare to come and complain first. Go home and tell your father!"


    The two women helped each other and walked into the courtyard. They saw Tai Zheng standing in the courtyard with his hands behind his hands, scolding Chu Cunzheng.


    "My good child has been spoiled by you to the point of being spoiled. I see you are getting more and more dizzy! Today I have brought Man Niang back. From now on, her marriage to the Jiang family will be cancelled. I will choose a good character from the clan as a gift. Go and marry the Jiang family¡¯s children.¡±


    ?Cha Taigong is also the clan leader of the entire Chu family. No one dares to refute what he says.


    Chu Cunzheng stopped when he heard this and said anxiously: "Uncle, this is not appropriate. If you do this, what will happen to Man Niang in the future?"


    ??Cha Taigong: "Man Niang is only sixteen years old. She will find a family to marry in two years. As for the Jiang family, it is good that they did not send Man Niang to the official position."


    "No, no, no!" Chu Cunzheng just shook his head, "It''s just a fight between children. Madam Man is young and doesn''t have a serious hand. Why does it end up like this?"


    An uncle shouted: "Shut up! The Jiang family''s child is unconscious. She must have suffered a serious brain injury. She may be gone at some time. How dare you say such a thing? Aren''t you afraid that the Jiang family will make your daughter pay for her life?" ?"


    ?Chu Cunzheng opened his mouth in shock.


    Mrs. Sun, who was about to make a fuss, also stopped and quietly pulled her daughter into the house.


    ¡°Man¡¯er, tell me, what¡¯s going on? Why did you smash that Jiang Cheng like that?¡± asked Sun in a low voice.


    Chu Man pouted and muttered: "He is so disgusting, he actually took off my clothes..."


    Mrs. Sun''s face turned dark, "Didn''t my mother tell you well at home? This man and woman are going to consummate their marriage on the night of their marriage. You... you... ugh."


    Chu Man snorted, "I don''t want to consummate the marriage with him!"


    ?Sun Shi sighed.


    It''s too late to say anything now.


    If you retire, you will retreat. In case the Jiang family is really dead, her girlfriend happens to pull out, and she does not have to take a widow.


    It¡¯s a pity that the eighty taels of betrothal gift will probably not be kept. Since the Grand Duke said that he would choose a new girl to send to her, the betrothal gifts must be given to that family.


    In the yard, the Chu clan leader scolded his nephew, and then he returned home with his two uncles and brothers to talk.


    Took a sip of tea to moisten his throat, and then asked his two cousins: "Do you have any candidates for the Jiang family?"


    Both men shook their heads.


    Chief Chu: "Regardless of family background and only looking at the character of the children, can''t you pick out one of them? Second brother, don''t you have any in your village?"


    The second uncle and the Chu clan leader are also cousins. They were separated from the family when they were young, and unfortunately they were assigned to Chushan Village.


    ?However, because he and his fourth brother are older, they have now become the elders of the clan. Any major events that happen in the clan are always discussed by him, the fourth brother, and the clan leader.


    "Yes, there is, but how can I lift it?" said the old man from the second clan: "This is such a good girl, how can I push her into a pit of fire?"


    ¡°Who is the fire pit?¡± Chief Chu said dissatisfied: ¡°Second brother, you are too short-sighted!¡±


    The two clansmen grunted and drank tea by themselves.


    He and the fourth child did not agree with choosing another girl from the Chu family to send over, but the eldest brother of the clan insisted on having his own way.


    ??Clan Chu said angrily: "Who am I doing this for? You all think I''m old and confused, right?"


    He stretched out his palm like a dry tree bark and patted the table, "No wonder our Chu family has become worse with each generation. Even you two are dizzy!"


    The elder of the four clans couldn''t help but say: "Brother, you can''t say that. Even if we want to have a good relationship with the Jiang family and learn to grow mushrooms, there is no need to bury a girl from the Chu family."


    ¡°What kind of funeral? The descendants of the Jiang family are prosperous and their fortunes are at their peak. If our children from the Chu family marry, we will enjoy happiness for the rest of our lives!¡±


    ??Clan Chief Chu stopped the urge to slap people and lectured them word for word.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you think, you must choose a special girl doll for me today, and I will send it to the Jiang family tomorrow!¡±


    As he said that, Patriarch Chu kicked him out unceremoniously: "You two, stop doing enema here and go back to make preparations! If it doesn''t work out, your grandchildren''s admission to school next year will be postponed."


    The two clan elders were kicked out by the old clan leader. They looked at each other and sighed quietly.


    ¡°Second brother, I think the daughter of the honest family in your village is pretty good. She must be fifteen or sixteen years old this year, so why not just have her.¡± The elder of the four tribes said slowly.


    The elder of the second clan shook his head: "No, that child has red spots on his forehead. When the clan leader sees it, he will definitely scold us for not being able to do things. Besides, how can the Jiang family want a disfigured person? Isn''t that just a slap in the face?"


    The elder of the four tribes said: "Although that girl has a red spot on her forehead, you can''t see it even if you cover it with her hair. Besides, except for this, that child is outstanding in everything. I think she is the most suitable. Otherwise, let''s go to Chu now." Let the honest family inquire?"


    ¡°Okay.¡± That¡¯s all.


    The second clan elder sighed and walked towards Chushan Village with the fourth elder.


    ?Chushan Village is right next to Chujia Village, separated by a dirt road.


    The two old men arrived at Chu Laoshi''s house not long after.


    ?Three dilapidated thatched huts and a small kitchen, making him as poor as most households in the village.


    ?It¡¯s spring planting time now, and Chu Laoshi doesn¡¯t seem to be at home.


    ?However, his youngest child was squatting in front of the house playing with ants.


    ¡°Qing¡¯er, where is your father?¡± The elder from the second clan walked over and asked.

 Chapter 113： Change bride

    Seven-year-old Chu Qing saw that it was his second grandfather who was asking the question. He quickly stood up, wiped his nose and replied: "My father has gone to the fields. What can I do with my second grandfather?"


    The elder of the second clan did not answer. He looked at his distant nephew and asked, "Where is your sister?"


    ¡°Sister and brother are going to carry water and will be back soon.¡± Chu Qing said and wiped her nose again.


    The elder of the second clan frowned, turned around and asked his fourth cousin, "Do you want to stay and take a look?"


    "Of course!" The fourth elder of the four tribes looked around and found a smooth root to sit down on.


    He wanted to see with his own eyes whether this female doll was really suitable.


    ?Chu Qing was sleeping well, but when he saw that the two elders refused to leave, he quickly went back to the house and moved a long bench for them to sit on.


    The elders of the four tribes nodded and asked, "Your name is Qing''er, right? What is your sister''s name?"


    Chu Qing: ¡°My sister¡¯s name is Chu Chu.¡±


    ¡°Chu Chu, the name is good. Did your father tell her if she has a husband¡¯s family?¡± the elder of the four tribes continued to ask.


    ?Chu Qing blinked and shook his head blankly, "I don''t know."


    Elder of the four ethnic groups: ¡°How old is your sister this year?¡±


    ??This Chu Qing knows: "My sister is fifteen years old, and my father said that when my sister celebrates her birthday, he will go to the town to buy a piece of cloth and make new clothes for her."


    The elder of the four tribes stroked his beard and thought for a moment before asking: "Qing''er is seven years old this year. Do you want to go to school?"


    ?Chu Qing blinked and looked at Fourth Grandpa blankly.


    ?At this moment, Chu Chu and Dadi came back carrying a large bucket of water.


    Seeing the two elders of the clan sitting at the door of their house, they couldn''t help but be stunned.


    ¡°Sister, you are back. Second Grandpa is looking for you.¡± Chu Qing happily ran over to help hold the bucket.


    ?Ch Chu Chu nodded towards the two clan elders, and carried the bucket into the kitchen with his eldest brother, and then came out to greet the two clan elders, "Second Grandpa, Fourth Grandpa."


    The four tribes couldn''t help but nod when they saw the girl''s manners and manners.


    ??The red spot on her forehead was no bigger than the size of a fingertip. As long as she covered it with her bangs, it wouldn''t be noticeable at all.


    ??And this female doll has a beautiful face and clear eyes. At first glance, she is a sensible and sensible child, and the elders of the four tribes are even more satisfied.


    ?Standed up and said to Chu Chu: "Chu Chu, when your father comes back, ask him to go to Chujia Village. The clan leader has something to discuss with him."


    ??Chu Chu was surprised, but she didn''t ask anything and responded softly: "Okay, I will tell dad when he comes back."


    The elders of the fourth clan walked back with their hands behind their backs. As they walked, they asked the elders of the second clan: "Second brother, how long has it been since Chu Laoshi?"


    The elder of the two tribes thought for a while and said, "It will be about four or five years ago. The young boy will not leave until then. The female doll will take care of him while doing things."


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with the kid named Brother Yan?¡± The elders of the four tribes are more concerned about this.


    ?Everyone in the village knew that the eldest son of Chu Laoshi''s family was not his biological son, but the son brought by his second wife.


    Speaking of which, the situation of Chu Laoshi''s family is indeed a bit complicated, so a good girl like Chu Chu is already fifteen years old, and no matchmaker has come to visit.


    ¡°Chu Yan can bear Chu Laoshi¡¯s surname, so he naturally recognizes Chu Laoshi as his father, and is not a child adopter for Chu Chu as rumored outside.¡±


    The elder of the second clan naturally knew what his fourth cousin wanted to say, so he explained it to him.


    ?Chu Chu was born to Chu Laoshi¡¯s first wife. When Chu Chu was three years old, his ex-wife fell ill and died.


    ?Three years later, when Chu Laoshi went to work, he brought back a refugee woman. The woman also brought a five-year-old boy named Yan Ge.


    ?Later the woman gave birth to a son Chu Laoshi and named him Chu Qing. Unfortunately, the woman fell ill and died when Chu Qing was about two years old.


    From then on, Chu Laoshi became even more taciturn and refused to remarry.


    ?People in the village said that Chu Laoshi was a widower who suppressed his wife and didn''t even treat his children very well.


    The elders of the four tribes nodded: "It''s not as bad as the rumors say."


    ??He was also worried that Chu Laoshi had already assigned Chu Chu to Chu Yan. In that case, he would appear to be bullying if he mentioned it again.


    The Jiang family in Dongchencun.


    After sending away all their relatives, everyone in the Jiang family looked tired.


    It was frustrating to have this wedding organized by my own family.


    ?The son was injured and the bride was taken away. The bride¡¯s family refused to cancel the engagement and insisted on choosing a new girl.


    ??What kind of thing is this? I have never encountered it in the past. It is simply too numerous to describe.


    Jiang Dalang and Mr. Zhou would definitely not agree to such a bizarre suggestion.


    ? Dani has already cleaned up all the items in her eldest brother''s new house, which were brought by the woman''s family. She has moved everything into the side room and will return it to the Chu family when she has time.


    This includes two red-lacquered wooden boxes for the woman''s dowry, two quilts, a dressing box, a toilet, a wash basin, a foot basin and a bath basin.


    Dani collects all her belongings together and gives them to her eldest brother to count when he wakes up.


    ?Unexpectedly, before Jiang Cheng woke up, someone else came from the Chu family.


    This time, a total of more than a dozen members of the Chu family came, as well as several female relatives.


    ??What made the Jiang family speechless the most was that they actually brought a sedan chair.


    ?The sedan chair stopped directly at the gate of Jiang Dalang''s new house. Two strange matchmakers helped a petite newlywed get out of the sedan chair.


    Jiang Dalang was so angry that he laughed, "Clan Chief Chu, what do you mean?"


    The Chu clan leader chuckled and said, "My father-in-law, this is the most outstanding child of my Chu family. He is about the same age as your son, and his appearance is definitely worthy of him."


    Turning around, he greeted the girl with a hijab: "Chu Chu, come and meet your father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    ??The two matchmakers quickly helped the girl and came forward to salute.


    ?The little girl slept obediently and bowed down: "Chu Chu, please pay homage to your parents."


    Zhou was so angry that she turned around and went back to the house.


    ?Of course she was not angry with the girl, but was angry with the head of the Chu family for being too shameless.


    ??My family had made it clear that they wanted to break off the engagement and not exchange for a new bride, but the Chu clan leader actually sent her here anyway.


    ??Jiang Dalang also gritted his teeth secretly and said in a deep voice: "Clan Chief Chu, are you relying on your old man and betraying him to deceive me, the Jiang family, who has no one?"


    ??Clan Chief Chu: "No matter what the in-laws said, I also chose a suitable child for the sake of reconciliation between the two families."


    Before Jiang Dalang could speak, Chief Chu said again: "Well, if your family really doesn''t want to, you might as well let this child stay to take care of your son. When your son recovers, you can send her home. This is my Chu family''s Sorry, my father-in-law doesn¡¯t have to refuse.¡±


    Jiang Dalang refused: "What are you talking about? My son will be taken care of by himself, so the Chu clan leader doesn''t have to worry about it. If you really feel guilty, please just return my son''s marriage certificate and betrothal gift."


    He didn¡¯t want to deal with the Chu family anymore, so he directly asked for the marriage certificate and betrothal gift.


    ?This time, Patriarch Chu didn''t say anything more. He called the juniors next to him to bring the betrothal gift and marriage certificate, and presented them with both hands.


    "There are a total of one hundred and fifty taels of silver here. The thirty taels given by the betrothed, the betrothal gift, and some other odds and ends, I converted into ten taels privately and added them. The remaining thirty taels are for the prince''s medicine. Please ask your parents-in-law to see the money."


    ??Clan Chief Chu''s posture was very low, which made Jiang Dalang a little bit embarrassed.


    Taken over the money and the marriage certificate, and after confirming that they were correct, asked Jiang Quan to move into the house.


    ??Jiang Quan and Dani took out Chu Man''s dowry items one by one and gave them to the Chu clan chief.


    Chief Chu didn¡¯t say anything. He ordered his clansmen to pick it up and put it in the car, ready to take it back.


    ?Then the Chu clan leader left, and Jiang Dalang didn''t try to stay.


    After the sedan and the mule and carriage had gone away, the Jiang family finally breathed a sigh of relief and began to go home one after another.


    Suddenly, they saw a petite girl standing at the door of their home, wearing a bright red dress. She was not the substitute bride brought by Patriarch Chu.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go back with them?¡± Dani couldn¡¯t help but ask.

 Chapter 114： Help me with work (please recommend monthly tickets)

    ??Chu Chu lowered her head and whispered: "I can''t go back."


    ? Dani was curious: "Why? Did they force you?"


    ??Chu Chu shook her head and said, "If I go back, my brother will not be able to enter the school."


    In fact, it was not just because of this. The old woman also said that if she stayed at home and could not get married, her two younger brothers would not be able to get a wife in the future, so she must stay.


    ¡°Dani! Come in!¡±


    Uncle Jiang shouted in the yard: "Close the door!"


    ? Dani shrunk her neck, quickly stepped into her yard and closed the door.


    The girl was shut out, her head lowered.


    ?After a while, Chu Chu raised her head and glanced at the closed door of the Jiang family, sighed, and began to look around.


    ?This place is very empty, with only three households.


    ??But these three families look very wealthy. The big houses are all made of blue bricks and tiles. Even the courtyard walls are built very high, making it difficult for people to see what¡¯s going on inside.


    ??Chu Chu turned around and walked slowly outside, touching her new clothes and skirt from time to time.


    At this age, it was the first time for her to wear a beautiful new dress made of such good materials, and she was actually very happy.


    She would be happier if she were not disliked by others.


    Seeing that the hem of her clothes was about to be dragged to the ground, Chu Chu quickly hugged her some more.


    ?Picked up his package in the corner, carried it to a haystack, sat down, put his hands on his knees and started to be in a daze.


    She must not go back, not only for her brother to go to school, but also for herself.


    ?Grandpa, the patriarch, told her that even if she couldn''t become the Jiang family''s wife, she couldn''t bring shame on the Chu family.


    He also said that the Jiang family were very kind and asked her to stay here for a while. As long as the Jiang family saw how good she was, they might accept her.


    ?Chu Chu sighed.


    What the patriarch said was somewhat contradictory, leaving her at a loss as to what to do.


    The only thing we can do together is to let her stay with the Jiang family and find opportunities to repair the relationship between the two families.


    ?When I looked up, I suddenly saw a four or five-year-old baby standing not far away, looking at her curiously.


    ??This female doll is so beautiful. She is wearing a small pink shirt and skirt, with two small hairpins on her head and a silver collar around her neck.


    Her eyebrows are picturesque and her skin is pink and rosy. She is more beautiful than the dolls in the New Year pictures.


    ??This was the first time Chu Chu saw such a beautiful child, and she was stunned for a moment.


    "Why don''t you go home?" Yingbao asked when she saw the young lady hiding behind the haystack with a stupid look.


    ??Chu Chu shook her head: "I don''t want to go back."


    Yingbao took a step forward and asked, "What''s your name?"


    ?Brother Dacheng never broke off the engagement in her last life, and the head of the Chu family didn''t bring a new person over, so she was a little curious as to who this strange girl was.


    ¡°My name is Chu Chu, what is my little sister¡¯s name? Are you also a child of the Jiang family?¡±


    Ying Bao nodded, kicked the mud under his feet, and continued to ask: "If you don''t go home, where will you sleep at night?"


    ?Ch Chu Chu thought for a while and pointed to the haystack behind her, "Can I sleep here?"


    ?Children in the village have played the game of hiding in the haystack. As long as she digs a hole in the haystack, she can squeeze in the hole to rest at night.


    Yingbao shook her head, "No, you can''t sleep here, there are wolves at night."


    This is the southern slope, and there are no homes around. Wild animals often appear at night, and wolves are one of the most common wild animals.


    ?She often heard wolves howling at night.


    ?Ch Chu Chu was startled when he heard this, and was a little helpless, with confusion between his brows.


    Ying Bao saw the girl''s honest expression, rolled her eyes and asked, "Are you really not planning to go home?"


    She has been very busy recently, and she really wants to find a helper. She doesn''t know if the girl in front of her is qualified for the job.


    ?Chu Chu nodded: "I can''t go home." At least not now.


    ¡°Then you want to marry my brother Dacheng?¡± Yingbao asked.


    "I...I don''t know either." Chu Chu felt a little embarrassed talking about this with a little baby. Yingbao said bluntly: "My brother Dacheng may not like you, so I advise you to give up."


    ?Chu Chu lowered her head, her pretty face flushed.


    ?Before she agreed to come, she expected that she would be discriminated against and disliked, but it was still a bit embarrassing to be pointed out directly by a little kid.


    But it is true. The Jiang family didn''t like her and didn''t even bother to let her stay.


    But even so, she can''t go home now.


    Because the patriarch grandpa said that if it was not possible, she would have to stay with the Jiang family for at least ten days before going back. Otherwise, the family would not provide any expenses for her brother''s schooling in the future.


    "I, I never thought about letting... make your brother like you. I just... just can''t go back."


    ??Chu Chu said, tears falling down.


    Ying Bao felt a little pity when he saw her crying.


    ?Step forward, pat her and comfort her, saying, "Don''t cry. I''m just telling the truth. I didn''t mean to make fun of you."


    ??Chu Chu nodded and wiped her tears with the back of her hand, "Yes, I know."


    The two were silent for a while, and Ying Bao asked, "Aren''t your parents worried if you stay here?"


    ?Chu Chu shook her head: "I don''t have a mother, dad, he..." She should be worried.


    But when he got on the sedan chair, his father showed no expression at all. On the contrary, his little brother Chu Qing cried so hard that his face was covered with snot and bubbles.


    The eldest brother had the same expression as his father as always, showing neither sadness nor joy.


    Ying Bao understands that she is a poor child without a mother.


    "Well, if you don''t mind, you can help me work. I''ll find a place for you to stay temporarily and I''ll pay you. But you can''t use this as an excuse to stay in my house, let alone have any plans against my brother Dacheng. , are you willing?"


    ??Chu Chu blinked and nodded heavily: "Okay, I''ll help you with the work."


    Ying Bao nodded with satisfaction, "Then come with me."


    ?Chu Chu stood up, picked up the package and followed the little baby.


    Yingbao took her to a hut next to her vegetable patch.


    The hut built by my family is to be used for guarding the vegetable plot in the future.


    Since the vegetable field was often visited by wild animals, my father asked someone to build this hut to make it easier to guard the vegetable field.


    ¡°You can live here from now on.¡± Yingbao pointed to the hut.


    ?The hut is not big, so it is okay for one person to live in it. Moreover, the house is equipped with thick doors and windows. As long as they are bolted from the inside, it is very safe.


    ??Chu Chu was obviously very happy and immediately nodded and thanked Ying Bao, "Thank you, sister."


    Yingbao pushed open the wooden door and took her in to take a look.


    It is one foot square inside, with a small bamboo bed and a table.


    Because no one lives there, the bamboo bed and table are covered with dust.


    "I''ll bring you a quilt later. Lock the door at night and no one can open it, you know?" Ying Bao taught like a little adult.


    ¡°Yeah, I know.¡± Chu Chu was so happy that she walked around the room, touching here and there.


    ?Yingbao breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the girl was not dissatisfied. He turned around and went home to talk to his mother-in-law about retaining someone.


    Chun Niang didn¡¯t say anything, she dug out an old quilt and gave it to Chu Chu.


    Then he gave her two unused clay pots and a small half can of rice, asking her to boil water and cook her own rice.


    ??Chu Chu thanked Chun Niang: "Thank you, aunt. From now on, if aunt has any work to do, just call me and I will do anything."


    ?Chunniang sighed: "I don''t have anything to do for you here, so just listen to Bao''er and do whatever she asks you to do."


    I don¡¯t know what my daughter¡¯s plans are. Is it really a good idea to keep a girl from the Chu family?


    Don''t rely on the Jiang family to affect the marriage after Dacheng.


    But my daughter said that she would ask the Chu girl to abandon this idea, work down-to-earth, and ensure that she would not have other thoughts.


    Thanks to Zhinan Shaojing for the reward


    Thank you all for your monthly recommendation votes.


    Thank you all for your support and companionship along the way.

 Chapter 115： pay you

    The next day, Yingbao arranged for Chu Chu to help her clear up wasteland and expand her vegetable garden.


    The original vegetable plot was too small, my parents were too busy, and I couldn¡¯t turn it over myself, so I had to hire a helper.


    ? Facts have proved that she was right. This Chu Chu is very capable. Not only does she work quickly, but she is also very careful.


    She first chopped down the weeds, and then began to dig the ground, digging out grass roots and shrub roots, shaking off the soil and throwing it into a pile.


    ??Chu Chu broke up the soil while digging, and also picked out all the pebbles, making the ground soft and smooth.


    Yingbao was very satisfied and immediately gave her a boiled egg.


    ??Chu Chu took the egg, her eyes were red, and she thanked her in a low voice: "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Eat quickly. Oh, by the way, you can pick some vegetables and eat them when you cook later. I''ll get you some salt later."


    It¡¯s not that Yingbao didn¡¯t let her have room and board at home, but because of Chu Chu¡¯s special status, he couldn¡¯t take her home and let her eat at the same table as her parents.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Chu Chu carefully peeled off the eggshell. The egg white stuck to the eggshell was not lost at all, so she picked it all out and ate it.


    Yingbao ran home and picked up a dark kohlrabi. She also filled a small earthenware bowl with some salt and brought it to the hut.


    ?Now the hut has been tidied up by Chu Chu, and the quilts are neatly folded.


    On the ground outside the hut, Chu Chu also built a simple stove with stones. He picked up a lot of dry firewood and piled it next to it. He used pots to cook on the stove on weekdays.


    ?Of course, the Huozhezi and everything else were given by Yingbao.


    On this day, Er Ni ran over, grabbed Ying Bao and walked back. As she walked, she said, "Sister Dani is here to ask you a question."


    Of course Yingbao knew what Dani wanted to ask, and she had already thought of how to say it.


    When she arrived at her uncle¡¯s house, she saw Dani staring angrily at her, ¡°Yingbao, why did you keep that Chu girl here?¡±


    Ying Bao said with a smile, "I hired her to help me work."


    Dani was speechless. "Why hire her? You don''t know that she is a replacement from the Chu family."


    Ying Bao blinked and said, "What a replacement? Brother Dacheng doesn''t have a marriage contract with her. She has an employment relationship with our Jiang family now, nothing else."


    Dani:¡­


    ?It is true that my eldest brother and this woman do not have a marriage certificate, and this woman works for the third uncle''s family, Yingbao, and does not work for me.


    Dani¡¯s face softened slightly and she muttered: ¡°Then you can¡¯t keep her either.¡±


    Ying Bao: "If I don''t keep her, and she refuses to go home, what if something happens to her while she sleeps in the haystack at night?"


    Dani was stunned for a moment and fell silent.


    Zhou and her husband in the room looked at each other and sighed. "We can''t think it through as well as Yingbao, alas."


    Jiang Dalang: "You and I were also angry for a moment, and even now that I think about it, the child of the Chu family is a girl after all. She can''t be left alone outside. Our southern **** is deserted. If something happens, it will be really troublesome. ¡±


    "It''s not a bad idea that came from the Chu family. Alas, just let Ying Bao do whatever he wants, as long as it doesn''t involve Dacheng Xing." Mrs. Zhou felt exhausted both mentally and physically.


    ??Jiang Dalang reassured: "With Ying Bao watching, Dacheng will never be implicated in any way, don''t worry."


    ¡­


    In the next few days, Chu Chu worked hard and soon opened a large vegetable field.


    After the vegetable field was leveled, Yingbao took her to the wild bamboo forest to cut bamboo and drag it back. She cut off the branches and left only bamboo poles to insert around the vegetable field.


    When the bamboo fence was being put up, Ying Bao asked that the hut be enclosed as well.


    By the time the bamboo fence was installed and vegetable seeds were sown on the vegetable field, it was already May, and the Jiang family began to harvest golden ear.


    Yingbao¡¯s golden ears mature earlier than Dad¡¯s, and most of them have been harvested by now.


    After Chu Chu watched carefully for half a day, he was able to master it so well that he could do it faster than Ying Bao.


    ?So Yingbao let her do it, and started growing the bacteria herself.


    ?This busy work lasted several days.


    ??Golden fungus and snow fungus were dried in the hot sun for a few days. Yingbao packed them in buckets and moved them into the warehouse at home for storage.


    By this time, the work assigned to Chu Chu by Ying Bao had come to an end, and it was time to pay the reward. "Sister Chuchu, here are three strings of coins. Count them." Yingbao pushed the three large bunches of copper coins over.


    ??Chu Chu endured her excitement and wiped her hands on her old clothes again and again before going to get the copper coins. "Really, really give it all to me?"


    "Yes, this is your monthly salary, we agreed." Ying Bao said with a smile.


    ?Sister Chu has done her a great favor. She originally wanted to give her more rewards, but after thinking about it, she decided not to.


    ?Chu Chu counted the copper coins one by one, feeling very happy.


    At this age, she has never been exposed to so many copper coins, and she feels like she is in a dream.


    The counting got messy. Chu Chu did not count any more, but started to cry while holding the copper coins.


    This is what she earned. She earned a lot of money through her own efforts.


    ¡°Ying Bao, can I really take all this money away?¡± Chu Chu still couldn¡¯t believe it: ¡°Will your parents scold you?¡±


    "This is the reward you deserve. Why do my parents scold me?"


    Ying Bao patted Chu Chu on the shoulder and said seriously: "If you continue to work with me in the future, I will pay you."


    Chu Chu nodded vigorously: "I''ll follow you!"


    After a moment of hesitation, Qi Qi Ai Ai asked: "Ying Bao, I...can I go home first?"


    "Of course." Yingbao nodded: "The summer harvest is about to begin, and I will give you a month''s farm leave."


    ?Chu Chu jumped up happily, hugged Ying Bao hard, and choked with sobs: "Thank you Ying Bao."


    ?Early the next morning, Chu Chu walked out of the hut with her small package on her back, closed the door, and walked out of the bamboo fence with brisk steps.


    Looking up, she saw a mule cart parked in front of her. Xiao Yingbao, her two little brothers and her mother were sitting on the shaft of the cart and smiling at her.


    ¡°Hurry up and get in the car, we¡¯ll take you back.¡± Chun Niang said with a smile.


    ?She has also noticed these days that this girl is really good.


    Honest and hard-working, not afraid of suffering, he is a good boy.


    ?Chu Chu pursed her lips, hummed lowly, and climbed onto the mule cart.


    Secretly wiping away her tears, Chu Chu raised a smile and spoke to Chun Niang: "Auntie, thank you."


    Chun Niang said angrily: "Silly boy, what are you thanking for? We are going to the town and will take you home by the way."


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Chu Chu nodded.


    She knew that Aunt Xu said this on purpose, because Chushan Village was not in the same direction as the town.


    This trip will be driven by Yingbao.


    The mule listened to her words and ran very fast without even using the whip. It was not lazy at all.


    The mule cart soon arrived at Chushan Village and stopped in front of Chu Laoshi''s house.


    As soon as Chu Chu jumped out of the car, he saw his younger brother Chu Qing running towards him. "Sister! Sister!"


    ?Chu Qing threw herself into her sister''s arms and burst into tears.


    ?Chu Chu also cried, hugging her brother and asking this and that.


    Ying Bao only took one look, then whipped his whip and drove away in a mule cart.


    When I passed by a young man, I couldn''t help but stare at him for a moment.


    Chu Yan?


    ?It¡¯s really Chu Yan!


    ??I saw that he was slender and had stern eyebrows. Although he still looked childish, his expression and aura were unmistakable.


    ??The young man turned his head to look at her. In just a moment, he turned back and ran towards Chu Chu quickly.


    The mule cart passed him, going further and further away, and gradually disappeared into the distance.

 Chapter 116： little milk dog

    Yingbao drove the mule cart to the town, and Chunniang got off the car to buy daily necessities. She also went to the butcher stall to buy a piece of pork, and was going to make pork and leek dumplings to reward her family.


    The pork stall owners are still the father and son of the butcher family.


    Tu Xiong has been completely honest since being redeemed by his father. It is said that he has married a wife and is much more stable than before. He no longer hangs around with his friends.


    ?Although there is no market today, because it is the busy farming season, there are many stalls selling goods in the market.


    ?The two twins came to the town for the first time. They were so excited that they insisted on getting out of the car and strolling around, but Yingbao ruthlessly suppressed them.


    ??These two guys are crazy. As long as you let them down, they can suddenly run into the crowd and disappear without a trace. Even if you bring a dog, you can''t chase them away.


    ¡°What do you like, sister will buy it for you.¡± After the suppression, you must be gentle, and Yingbao does this easily.


    ??Xiaojie pointed to a big buffalo lying on the roadside chewing cud and shouted: "Sister, buy a cow! Buy a cow!"


    Ying Bao slapped his little hand angrily, "Change it!"


    ??Xiaojie pointed to the stone flying beast on the roof of a house on the street, "I want that! That!"


    ??Yingbao:¡­


    She seriously suspected that this guy did it on purpose.


    ¡°Dog! Dog!¡± Xiao Wu tugged at his sister¡¯s sleeve and pointed in one direction with his little hand.


    Ying Bao turned around and looked, her eyes lit up instantly.


    I saw a ragged man squatting on the roadside. There was a bamboo basket in front of him, and two fluffy puppies were lying in the bamboo basket.


    Yingbao quickly jumped out of the car, ran to the man and asked, "Are you selling this puppy?"


    The man nodded, "For sale."


    ¡°How much does one cost?¡±


    ¡°Ten articles.¡±


    Yingbao took out ten cents and handed it to him: "I''ll buy one."


    The man took the ten cents and pushed the bamboo basket forward in a good mood: "You can take your pick. Your eyes are already open. As long as you feed them some porridge and rice every day, you can live."


    Yingbao picked a light yellow puppy.


    ?The puppy is soft and soft, with two small ears drooping into an inverted triangle, and two eyes like black glass, it is really cute.


    After carrying the puppy back to the mule cart, Xiaojie and Xiaowu immediately rushed over to grab it. "I want I want!"


    ??Xiao Wu has quick eyes and quick hands, and snatches the little puppy away in one fell swoop. He twists his body around and refuses to be touched by Xiaojie.


    Seeing that he couldn''t win over his taller brother, Xiaojie became anxious, threw up his neck and cried loudly, and began to complain to his sister: "I want a dog! I want a dog too."


    ?Yingbao had been worn down by the two of them, so she had to go back to the man and buy the other one for ten cents.


    What can we do? If we don¡¯t buy it, the two boys will probably become black-eyed fighting **** from now on.


    ?This is a black-haired dog, but there is an oval piece of white fur on its forehead, which just connects to one eye.


    ??Xiaojie was not picky, and he would not let go of the little black dog. When his younger brother Xiaowu stretched his neck to look at it, he also twisted around to prevent him from looking at it.


    ??Xiao Wu snorted, hugged his little yellow dog and squeezed next to his sister, whispering: "His dog is so ugly."


    ??Yingbao:¡­


    ?Chunniang came back from shopping and was surprised to see her daughter buying two milk dogs.


    ¡°Your father and I have long wanted to buy a dog to look after the house, but we just didn¡¯t find one for sale. Today, by chance, we bought two at once.¡±


    The southern **** is remote, and one or two dogs can be kept at home. They can not only look after the home and the courtyard, but also warn the family at night.


    The two boys were unhappy when they heard this, and said in unison: "This is my dog! I won''t let you watch it!"


    ?Chunniang ignored the two silly sons, put away the purchased items, climbed into the mule cart, and headed home.


    The next step is the busy season of summer harvest and farming.??????? cut wheat, thresh wheat, dry wheat.


    Then plow the land, plant soybeans, and transplant rice seedlings.


    People in the East Village also have to take care of harvesting golden fungus and snow fungus, drying them, and then replanting them with fungus. They are so busy that they don¡¯t even touch the ground.


    ??The summer harvest has not yet ended, Sun Lizheng and his fellow villagers went to the villages to beat gongs to urge taxes, and also informed everyone that this year''s taxes would be increased by another 10%.


    ? ? Today¡¯s Dongcun people have no interest in increasing taxes, and even if they have ideas, they don¡¯t have time to think about it.


    The time spent complaining about others is not as useful as planting dozens of golden ear plants.


    At this time, Zhou Mao came to collect the golden ears again.


    This time he brought two carriages, two accountants, and several assistants to protect him.


    ??A large group of people arrived at the door of Jiang Sanlang''s old house.


    ??Jiang Sanlang has been waiting for a long time and clasped his fists towards Zhou Mao: "It''s hard work, Manager Zhou."


    Zhou Mao smiled and returned the gift: "No hard work, no hard work. How many fine products have Brother Jiang collected this year?"


    ?? Jiang Sanlang smiled and led the person home, "Let''s go into the house and talk."


    ??This year, his three brothers are growing high-quality golden fungus and snow fungus. All common varieties are distributed to villagers for planting, so it is difficult to tell outsiders.


    ?Zhou Mao understood and entered the house with a smile.


    When the villagers knew that the gold ear merchants were coming again, they quickly called their friends home to collect the dried gold ears and moved them to Jiang Sanlang''s house for weighing.


    ?For a time, a long queue formed in front of Jiang Sanlang''s house. Everyone was carrying, carrying, or carrying a basket full of golden ears, waiting for sale.


    ?These things will not affect Yingbao because her golden ears are not ready to be sold and are kept in the warehouse waiting for Mrs. Wen to come back.


    After a few days of feeding, the two little puppies can already run around in the yard. I saw Yingbao''s little tail wagging rapidly, humming and whining around her feet, not even paying attention to their little owner''s calls.


    ???Xiaojie and Xiaowu didn''t care. They just followed the little dogs and teased them with chicken bones in their hands.


    It''s farm holiday these days, and Yuanbao and Huzi also go home for the holiday.


    By now, the two of them had gone fishing with a group of boys in the village, and they would not come back until evening.


    The Jiang family was almost busy with work in the wheat field. Jiang Liu and her two daughters-in-law gathered together to make dumplings.


    ¡°Erlang told me a while ago that he would get married when the farming season is over.¡±


    Mrs. Jiang Liu said while making dumplings: "I asked him which family the girl was from and asked us to go to the woman''s house to inquire. But he said no, he had already inquired about it, and told me not to worry about it. Oh, can I not worry about it? ¡±


    ?The incident of marrying my granddaughter-in-law last time is still fresh in my mind.


    Although Dacheng¡¯s head has recovered, he is also a lot quieter. He often stays in the bacteria shed all day long.


    ?Chunniang and her sister-in-law looked at each other and felt surprised.


    The second uncle (second uncle) is actually getting married?


    "This is a good thing." Chun Niang said with a smile: "I wonder when his second uncle''s wedding is scheduled?"


    ??Jiang Liushi: "He said it would be the twenty-eighth of this month. He found someone to count the days and said it was the best."


    "There are still about ten days. Wouldn''t it be too soon?" Zhou said, "We haven''t even prepared anything for the wedding."


    ??Jiang Liushi: "Erlang said that he is ready, so we don''t need to worry about it."


    He said and sighed: "I don''t know what he has prepared. It''s so mysterious that he hid it from all of us."


    Chun Niang thought for a while and suddenly asked, "Didn''t the second uncle tell me what the woman''s name is?"


    ¡°It¡¯s called Lu Yanru.¡± Mrs. Jiang Liu muttered, ¡°The name is not bad, but I don¡¯t know what her character is.¡±


    ?Chunniang was stunned, and suddenly remembered that the girl she and her daughter met at the Gaojia Inn in the county town, her name seemed to be Yanru.


    Alas, I was actually tricked by my daughter.

 Chapter 117： Jiang Erlang gets married

    ?Compared to the liveliness of the East Village, the West Village is particularly deserted today.


    Many people quietly came to Jiang Sanlang''s house in East Village to take a peek at how they sold gold ears.


    I saw people from the East Village bringing in baskets of golden mushrooms and then returning with bunches of copper coins, all with smiles on their faces.


    Some people compare the size of silver ingots with their companions while walking. They are so proud that it makes the West Village people''s teeth itch.


    Just as they were watching enthusiastically, the villagers from the East Village had spotted a few of them and immediately ran over to ask: "What are you doing here? Are you sneaky and want to do something bad?"


    ??The villagers in West Village said awkwardly: "We were just passing by."


    "Passing by? Where are you going before you pass by Saburo''s house? Are you here again with some bad intentions?" The people from the East Village obviously didn''t believe it.


    ¡°We¡¯re just passing by! This road is pointing up to the sky, you don¡¯t care where we go.¡± The villagers in the West Village began to act rogue.


    "The road is pointing up to the sky?" The people in the East Village got angry when they heard it: "You come to our Dongcun territory and you dare to say that the road is pointing up to the sky. Why don''t you go to the sky?"


    "Beat him! He dares to hang around in front of our third brother''s house. He is definitely not a good person. Why do you want to steal the child?" The people from the East Village began to get ready to come up and beat him up.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! I definitely don¡¯t have good intentions.¡± Several others were also eager to give it a try.


    As soon as the people in the West Village saw that the momentum was not right, they ran away and ran all the way across the stone arch bridge before stopping.


    Damn it, I can¡¯t even take a look at it, it¡¯s so irritating.


    The most irritating thing is not the people from the East Village, but the Chen Laoshuan family.


    You said you were living a good life, but you went to the East Village to steal other people''s children. Now, people from the West Village are suspected of stealing children when they walk around in the East Village. What''s going on?


    ??If it weren''t for the unlucky gang of Chen Laoshuan''s family, how could I, a native of West Village, be disliked by Jiang Sanlang''s family?


    ??If those bad things hadn''t happened, I might have been able to buy some gold ears and other things from Jiang Sanlang''s house. At this moment, I was sleeping with silver ingots like the people in the East Village.


    ?A few people from the West Village got more and more angry as they thought about it. When the moon came over the branches, each person took a spoonful of dung water and poured it on the door of Chen Laoshuan''s house.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ?? Chen Fengshi has been having trouble sleeping recently, and she is always worried that her old man and second son will encounter something bad when they are outside.


    It''s been more than a month, and the old man hasn''t come back yet. It''s time to plant beans and seedlings at the end of the summer harvest, and there''s no man in the family to support him. What should I do?


    ?While she was feeling sad, she suddenly heard some movement outside the yard. She put on her clothes and got up to check. This sight made her very angry, and a strong smell came from the gate.


    When she opened the door, she saw that the door and the ground were all wet with feces and urine, and she almost died.


    ¡°Whoever kills a thousand people throws dung at the door!¡± Chen Feng was so angry that she yelled.


    But the shadow of the moon was whirling, and no one responded.


    After a few curses, Chen Feng did not dare to stay outside and quickly closed the door.


    When I returned to the house, I saw that my hands were covered with feces, and I endured the nausea and went to wash my hands.


    When I got back to the house and went to sleep, the chickens started to crow.


    ?Early the next morning, Chen Wan got up to cook. Seeing that her grandma was still asleep, she opened the cupboard and scooped out a scoop of wheat noodles. After thinking about it, she scooped out half a scoop more.


    Come to the kitchen and start kneading the noodles, preparing to make gnocchi.


    By the time she finished making the dough, several sisters also got up. As soon as Chen Zhao opened the courtyard door, he screamed: "Why is there **** on the door?"


    Chen Wan knew what was going on, but she didn''t care. She said, "You just go to the river to carry water to wash it off."


    ??Chen Zhao was unhappy, "Why don''t you go carry the water for flushing? Why do you have to ask us to do the dirty work?"


    ??Chen Wan ignored her and took a large bowl of gnocchi to her grandma''s house.


    ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s time to eat.¡±


    After shouting a few times and seeing that Chen Feng still didn¡¯t move, he quickly went over to check and found out that Chen Feng¡¯s face was red and she actually had a fever.


    ?Now Chen Wan became anxious and ran out to find her uncle and aunt.???¡­


    The busy farming season is over and it will soon be May 28th.


    The Jiang family started to hold a happy event again, this time Jiang Erlang got married.


    There was no sedan used when going to pick up the bride. Jiang Erlang brought two matchmakers and betrothal gifts, and drove three mule carts with a few close brothers to pick up the bride.


    ?No one from the bride¡¯s family came to see her off, and the dowry was just two red-painted wooden boxes. No one knew what was in them.


    ??Entering the door, stepping over the brazier, and then going to the main room to worship, Jiang Erlang ignored the teasing of his brothers and held the bride''s hand the whole time.


    After worshiping the heaven and earth in the high hall, and the master of ceremonies shouting that the ceremony is complete, Jiang Erlang sends the bride into the bridal chamber.


    Ying Bao and Dani Erni were very curious about what the bride looked like, so they sneaked into the new house.


    I saw a bride wearing a hijab and a bright red embroidered wedding dress sitting on a large carved bed.


    ?The bride is slim, upright and motionless, like a person made of brocade.


    ? Ying Bao ran over and peeked up at the bride''s face from under the hijab.


    Wow, it is indeed sister Yanru.


    Yan Ru also saw the little baby looking up at her neck. She pursed her lips and smiled. She took out two silver peanuts from her sleeve and handed them to her: "Little Bao''er, let''s play with them."


    Yingbao took the silver peanut and said with a smile: "Thank you, Aunt Yanru."


    ??Yanru pinched her face gently and smiled softly: "You''re welcome."


    Since he had nothing to do, Ying Bao simply sat on the footboard of the big bed and talked to her: "Aunt Yanru, why did you marry my second uncle?"


    ??Yan Ru paused, not knowing how to answer for a while, and finally said after a while: "Because your second uncle is a nice person."


    ¡°You are really discerning.¡± Yingbao praised: ¡°My second uncle is not only a nice person, but also good-looking, right?¡±


    Yan Ruqiao blushed, stretched out her hand to touch Ying Bao''s little head, and gave a low hum.


    Yingbao wanted to say something more, but she was picked up in the air and carried outside the new house.


    ¡°Bao¡¯er, be good, let¡¯s go and play with Er Ni.¡± Jiang Erlang put down his little niece and patted her head, ¡°Come over and talk to your second uncle tomorrow morning.¡±


    Ying Bao''s eyes widened and she looked at this man in disbelief, who was more interested in **** than his niece.


    ?He, he actually kicked her out!


    ?Then I saw my second uncle walking into the new house quietly and closing the door.


    snort! Sure enough, after having a daughter-in-law, I forgot my mother... no, I forgot my niece! Fortunately, Sister Yanru introduced it to him herself.


    Ying Bao went to find Sister Er Ni with her mouth bulging.


    ?Just now I was busy talking to Aunt Yanru, and Sister Dani and Sister Erni left without noticing.


    At this time, Erni was standing outside the yard, looking a little dazed.


    Yingbao tiptoed to her side, tilted his head and looked at her, "Sister Erni, why are you crying?"


    Erni quickly wiped away her tears and whispered, "I didn''t cry."


    After a pause, she sniffed and asked softly: "Yingbao, do you think my father will dislike me and Huzi in the future?"


    Yingbao patted her hand and said comfortingly: "How could it be? You are his children, how could you not like it?"


    Erni sighed, "But now that he has married a bride, he will have other children in the future. I heard people say that if you have a stepmother, you will have a stepfather, so..."


    Ying Bao blinked, not knowing how to answer. I had no choice but to hold her hand and say, "You sleep with me tonight."


    Erni nodded and followed her little cousin to her third uncle''s house.

 Chapter 118： The apricots are ripe (please vote for monthly recommendation)

    At night, Erni said a lot of worrying things and even cried a lot. When she woke up the next day, she seemed to have forgotten all about it and happily discussed with Yingbao how to spend the money in her hand.


    She and Dani each planted two hundred golden ears, and this time they sold them for fifteen taels of silver.


    Including the 20 taels she earned last year, she already has more than 30 taels. Compared with girls of the same age in the village, Erni is simply a little rich woman.


    ¡°When you get married in the future, use the money you save to buy a shop in the county town. From now on, even if you don¡¯t do business, you can still make money every month by renting it to others.¡±


    Ying Bao gave Er Ni advice: "So you have to save more money now."


    Erni agreed and asked with longing, "How much money does it cost to buy a shop in the county?"


    "It depends on the location. If the location is good, a shop will cost two hundred taels."


    "What? It''s so expensive." Erni calculated it, and then thinking about the money in her hand, it didn''t seem to be very much.


    When I divide the strains next time, I might as well plant another two hundred golden ears.


    But the problem is that there must be a place to put the fungi.


    ?That thing is delicate and cannot be exposed to the sun or rain, nor can it be planted too densely. It is no problem to plant ten or twenty plants. If there are more, you will have to build a new bamboo shed for storage.


    Erni scratched her head. It was not easy to build a bamboo shed. It was almost the same as building a house.


    After breakfast, Chun Niang led the children to see the bride.


    ??Walking into Jiang Erlang''s yard, he saw that the Jiang family was basically all there.


    Yan Ru was wearing a red dress and was serving morning tea to her parents-in-law with a tea bowl.


    ?Morning tea is egg water made with boiling water, with sugar added to it.


    ¡°Father, mother, please drink tea.¡± Yan Ru respectfully held the bowl and handed it over.


    Laohan Jiang and Mrs. Jiang Liu took it and took a sip, and each gave a red envelope to their new daughter-in-law.


    After serving tea, Jiang Erlang led his wife to recognize her.


    ¡°This is the big brother and sister-in-law.¡±


    ¡°Brother, sister-in-law.¡± Yan Ru called out obediently.


    Jiang Dalang and his wife nodded towards her but said nothing.


    ¡°These are the third brother and the third sister-in-law.¡± Jiang Erlang introduced his younger brother, younger brother and daughter-in-law.


    ¡°Third brother, third younger sister.¡±


    ¡°Second sister-in-law.¡± Jiang Sanlang and Chun Niang nodded to her.


    ¡°Here are Dacheng, Erquan, Dani and Yuanbao from the eldest brother¡¯s family.¡± Jiang Erlang introduced them one by one: ¡°Over there are Yingbao, Xiaojie and Xiaowu from the third brother¡¯s family.¡±


    ??Yanru took out a large handful of silver dates and gave them to the children, two each.


    ?The children thanked each other in unison: "Thank you, Second Aunt (Second Auntie)!"


    ??Jiang Erlang took his two children and said, "I''ll give you a gift for your mother." Then he said to his newlywed wife, "Yanru, this is my eldest daughter Erni, and this is my eldest son Huzi."


    Erni and Huzi looked awkward, but they still called their mother.


    Yanru gave each of her siblings an exquisite silver lock and put it on herself.


    After recognizing the person, Yanru went into the kitchen to cook, and Erni followed to help light the fire.


    The mother and daughter work on one pot and the other off. They cooperate tacitly and are harmonious.


    Mrs. Jiang Liu breathed a sigh of relief and whispered to her second son: "Now that you are married, you will live a good life in the future. This child Yanru looks pretty good, so you have to treat her well."


    ¡°I understand, mother.¡± Jiang Erlang said with a smile, ¡°Everyone, please stop cooking for lunch today and stay here to try Yan Ru¡¯s craftsmanship.¡±


    Zhou and Chun Niang smiled and nodded.


    Yingbao and several children ran out after seeing the bride, because Jiang Quan said he would take them to the pond to fish for shrimps.


    The pond on the south **** is already quite large, and many lotus roots are planted on the edge. Now the lotus leaves have grown so big that they can be used as a bamboo hat when picked off and placed on the head. Several children each carried a large lotus leaf and fished for shrimps by the pond with small nets. They quickly caught half of the basket.


    After catching the shrimps, Jiang Quan took them to see his breeding water pit. There were many loaches rolling in the water pit.


    "I raised these all. Let''s catch some loaches later, wrap them in flour and fry them with lard. They will be delicious."


    Yuanbao and Huzi swallowed hard after hearing this, and quickly asked their second brother to catch more loaches and bring them back for frying.


    Yingbao also likes fried food, but she prefers to eat sweet and sour apricots and peaches.


    There are many fruit trees planted around her house, including peach trees, apricot trees, pear trees, persimmon trees, jujube trees, two apple trees, and several unknown Fanbang vines.


    The fruit trees have been pruned and grafted, and they are bearing fruit this year. However, since it is the first time to bear fruit, the number is not large. There are only dozens of fruits hanging sporadically on one tree, and some are only a dozen. But there are so many fruit trees. .


    It¡¯s the end of May now, and most of the apricots are yellow, so they should be edible by now.


    ¡°Second brother, let¡¯s go pick apricots.¡± Those apricot trees were too tall for Yingbao, a little boy. The apricots were hidden in the leaves and could not be reached without growing bamboo poles.


    ¡°Okay, come back when I send the shrimps and loaches home.¡± Jiang Quan caught enough loaches, ran home quickly with a basket, and then rushed back dragging a long bamboo pole.


    So the children began to knock apricots again.


    With a slap on the bamboo pole, the ripe apricots fell from the treetops. Xiaojie and Xiaowu screamed as they picked apricots under the tree. When they picked up a big one, they handed it to their sister to see. They were so happy.


    Yingbao and Yuanbaohuzi also picked up the broken apricots. They wiped the broken apricots with their sleeves and ate them.


    Apricots are very delicious when ripe, sour and sweet, much better than cherries.


    ??But eating too much of this stuff hurts your teeth and stomach. Yingbao soon felt like her teeth couldn''t bite, but she still couldn''t help but want to eat.


    After knocking half of the basket, Jiang Quan stopped knocking and began to discuss with Ying Bao, "Ying Bao, can we sell the uneaten apricots on the street in time for the market tomorrow?"


    He knew that these fruit trees belonged to Yingbao, so he wanted to discuss it with her.


    Yingbao nodded: "Well, you can take me there when the time comes."


    "No problem!" Jiang Quan chuckled and rubbed his little cousin''s head: "When the money is sold, we will each get half of it."


    "good."


    At noon, the entire Jiang family had dinner at Jiang Erlang''s house.


    Yan Ru really made two big dishes for the table. She put a lot of thought into each dish. Not only was it fragrant, but it was also beautifully presented.


    The shrimps and loaches sent back by Jiang Quan were also fried according to his requirements and served on a large plate. A small round lotus leaf was spread on the bottom of the plate. They were green and very attractive.


    Zhou and Chun Niang have been cooking for a lifetime, but they didn¡¯t know that the dishes could be presented like this.


    ?For example, a circle of leaves can be placed next to steamed fish, with a small piece of yellow apricot flesh placed on each leaf, which looks very beautiful.


    When eating, there is a table for adults and a table for children. The dishes are all the same, except that the children''s table has more fried shrimps and fried loaches.


    After eating, Yan Ru started to clear away the dishes, and Chun Niang, her sister-in-law, and her eldest ni and ni also went to help.


    Yingbao took his two younger brothers home.


    She was too full from lunch, so she took her two little puppies for a walk in the yard.


    The gourds planted in spring have already climbed the vines and now have many small white flowers blooming. Under the flower stems are small green gourds, some of which are half the size of a palm.


    Xiaojie saw that these little gourds were interesting, and he reached out to pick them, but Yingbao stopped him, "These are still baby gourds that haven''t grown up yet. They can''t be picked. How about we pick them off when they grow up?"


    ??The little guy had to retract his hand and muttered: "You can''t pick the little gourd until it grows up. You can pick it later."


    ¡°You¡¯re so good.¡± Yingbao patted Xiaojie¡¯s head.


    ??Xiao Wu suddenly ran over, lowered his head and came close to let his sister touch him. He also said: "Xiao Wu is the best."


    Ying Bao had no choice but to touch him again and praise him, "Xiao Wu is also good."

 Chapter 119： Wei family

    It was a market day, and Jiang Quan and Dani Erni took Yingbao to the market to sell apricots.


    ??A large basket of yellow apricots, all ripe and plump, makes your mouth water just by looking at them.


    ?Jiang Quan found a place with the most traffic, put down his backpack, and started shouting: "I''m selling apricots. Big, sweet yellow apricots. They cost ten cents a pound."


    Today he brought the basket from home, which was just right for weighing the apricots, and also picked a large pile of lotus leaves for wrapping the apricots.


    Soon someone came and asked, "Are apricots sour?"


    ¡°There are no apricots that are not sour, but my ones are less sour and 80% sweet.¡± Jiang Quan explained to others.


    ¡°Let me try it.¡± An old lady reached out and picked one up and took a bite.


    ??Jiang Quan did not stop the quick-eyed old lady, but stared at her with some displeasure, as if he would not let her leave unless she bought it.


    Fortunately, the aunt tasted one and bought two kilograms, but when she gave the money, she gave one penny less and left with only nineteen pence.


    By the time Jiang Quan counted the money, the lady had disappeared.


    ?Jiang Quan shook his head and started shouting again.


    At this moment, several people from the East Village came. When they saw the little fairy boy from their village sitting here selling apricots, they hurried over to show off. Each of them bought two kilograms of apricots. Not only did they praise loudly, "These apricots are so delicious, I have grown It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve eaten such delicious apricots. Hey, don¡¯t look at it and buy it quickly. It¡¯ll be gone if it¡¯s too late.¡±


    When they called me like this, people gathered around me to buy apricots.


    ??Jiang Quan was so happy that he couldn''t see his teeth anymore. He quickly wrapped apricots in lotus leaves for the guests and put them on the scale.


    The people going to the market were a little curious when they saw a large circle of people gathered here, so they all leaned forward and squeezed in to check.


    As a result, there were more and more people, and the place was completely surrounded for a while.


    ¡°Get out of the way, get out of the way! Get out of the way, all of you!¡±


    ?Some people shouted loudly to drive away the crowd.


    I saw a six or seven-year-old boy being squeezed in while being protected.


    ??The boy was dressed in brocade silk, with an exquisite jade plaque hanging around his neck. He looked like he was a member of a big family.


    ??In this kind of rural place, not many people can wear jade ornaments sincerely, but the quality of the jade plaque around the boy''s neck is gentle and transparent, and it is worth a lot at a glance.


    The boy came to Yingbao and looked at her, "What are you doing?"


    ¡°Selling apricots.¡± Yingbao heard that his accent was not from the local area, but sounded like someone from Fucheng, so she couldn''t help but look at him more curiously.


    ¡°Apricot?¡± The boy stretched his neck and looked into the basket on his back, ¡°Does it taste good?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± Yingbao replied.


    The boy turned to the attendant beside him and said, "I want to buy apricots."


    The attendant quickly shook his head: "No, young man, this thing hurts the spleen and stomach, so you can''t eat it."


    The boy got angry and kicked the attendant hard, "I want to buy it!"


    The servant had no choice but to take out copper coins from his body and buy a pound.


    ??The boy also imitated the behavior of others around him, wiped an apricot on his sleeve and took a bite.


    ?Unexpectedly, after taking one sip, my face suddenly turned sour.


    ?? He glanced at Ying Bao secretly and saw that she was looking over, so he quickly ate up the apricots in three or two bites.


    After eating, it seemed that he was still unsatisfied and wanted to get another one. The attendant quickly put a bag of apricots into his arms and protected him as he walked out: "Young Master, let''s eat after we go back. There are too many people here."


    The boy didn''t want to leave. He kept turning his head to look at Ying Bao, and finally pointed at her and said, "Take her away too."


    The attendant said in a low voice with a mournful face: "Young Master, that is the child of a good family, we cannot take him away."


    ¡°Then buy her.¡± The boy said arrogantly.


    "Oh, young man, I don''t sell people." The attendant coaxed the boy to a carriage, "Hurry up and get in the carriage, the eldest son is already waiting for you."


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to get in the car!¡± The boy got angry and kicked the attendant hard. ¡°I still want to buy apricots!¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, you get in the car first, and I¡¯ll go buy it now.¡±


    ?As long as this little ancestor doesn''t mention buying someone else''s doll, let alone apricots, he will have to buy a donkey.


    ??The attendant carried the boy into the carriage, and quickly squeezed into the crowd to buy another pound of apricots. He looked at the female doll again, and was amazed in his heart.


    ?No wonder the little master wanted to buy her, this female doll is so beautiful. In the carriage, the young man sitting upright looked worried and scolded him coldly: "Wei Zhan, why were you running around just now?"


    ??Wei Zhan was not afraid of his concubine cousin at all, and said plausibly: "I''m curious when I see a circle of people over there."


    Wei Wenbai said angrily: "Curious? You jumped out of the carriage just because you were curious? If I had known you were so naughty and disobedient, I shouldn''t have taken you out."


    ??Wei Zhan curled his lips and hummed softly. When the attendant came back, he immediately ordered: "Give me the apricots!"


    ??The attendant secretly glanced at the eldest son, took out a pack of yellow apricots wrapped in lotus leaves from his arms, and whispered: "Eating too many apricots will hurt people, but the young man should eat less..."


    ??Wei Zhan took the lotus leaf bag, glared at the attendant, took out one and took a bite.


    Wei Wenbai''s teeth hurt when he saw it, and he couldn''t help but pick one up, "Isn''t it sour?"


    ¡°Not sour, delicious.¡± Wei Zhan said expressionlessly.


    ??The attendant came over and asked: "Eldest Master, do we still want to go with the Chen family and his son?"


    ¡°No need, let¡¯s find an inn to stay in first,¡± Wei Wenbai said.


    "But the inn in this town is too bad. Otherwise, we should go with the Chen family and his son." The steward said carefully: "At any rate, his family is considered a wealthy family in the local area, and the residence should be clean." ¡¯


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, but you go and make it clear to the Chen family and his son that we are here for a trip and we will discuss other matters later.¡±


    "yes."


    ??The steward ran to the mule cart in front and said to Chen Laoshuan, who looked haggard: "Our eldest son has agreed to go to your house. You can lead the way."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Chen Laoshuan was pleasantly surprised and quickly got on the shaft of the carriage and drove off with his whip.


    In the mule cart shed, Chen Changping collapsed from fatigue and leaned on the cart, not wanting to move.


    ?He and his biological father have had a long and dusty life, and the young master of the Wei family is particularly difficult to deal with. He does this and that sometimes, which can easily kill half of his life.


    As soon as he reached the door of his house, the young master suddenly started to make a fuss again and insisted on strolling in the market.


    ??Chen Changping felt tired and just wanted to go home and lie in bed for a few days and nights before talking about anything else.


    ¡­


    At the market, Jiang Quan quickly sold out a basket of yellow apricots.


    Someone also asked: "Will you come back to the next episode?"


    ?Jiang Quan nodded with a smile: "Come back."


    There are still a lot of apricots on the apricot trees, but most of them are half green and half yellow. They will probably be ready to pick if they grow for a few days.


    ??Jiang Quan carried his little cousin on his back with an empty basket, and walked with his two younger sisters, Dani and Erni.


    ??He also wanted to buy a puppy to keep, but unfortunately he couldn''t find one while shopping around.


    ??In the end, we spent more than 20 pence, and each of the four brothers and sister ate a bowl of boiled vegetable dumplings before returning home.


    ?When passing by Xichen Village, I saw several carriages and several tall horses parked in front of Chen Laoshuan''s house.


    Many villagers were watching from a distance and talking about it.


    ? Ying Bao sullenly urged her second cousin, who wanted to watch the fun, to go home quickly.


    ?The carriage tarpaulin is embroidered with the clan emblem, which is the logo of the Wei family in Fucheng.


    It seems that Chen Changping really moved from the Wei family in Fucheng to rescue troops.


    I just don¡¯t know how they want to exonerate Han.


    ?No, I have to go to the county seat as soon as possible to give Wu Daozi some breathing space.


    Since the Wei family wants to overturn Han''s case, they must have enough evidence.


    ?Or they don¡¯t need evidence at all and just use their power to force the county magistrate to retry the case.


    ??Is it easy for people like Wu Daozi to compromise? Certainly not.


    ??If Wu Daozi disagrees with the retrial, it will be tantamount to offending the Wei family.


    He is a small seventh-grade county magistrate. He has only been in office for less than a year and has no political achievements. It is easy for him to be defeated.


    Thank you all for your monthly votes and recommendation votes. We are now on the list again. Please support me.

 Chapter 120： Servant of Wei Mansion

    ?The others returned home, and Jiang Quan began to count the money and divide it.


    But none of the three sisters were interested in his three melons and two dates, so they just let him keep them for himself.


    ??Although Jiang Quan is a little disappointed, who can''t live with money? More than 500 yuan can buy a lot of things. Huh, they don''t want to forget it. It''s just convenient for them.


    At noon, Yingbao took Dalu to the pond to drink water and walk.


    It¡¯s hot in summer, so people go out to do activities when it¡¯s cool in the morning or when the sun is in the west. They **** the fields, dig adobe bricks, and some carry shovels to water the paddy fields.


    ??Nanpo has been quite lively recently, with several families planning to build houses here.


    ?Like Tang''s son Chen Zhu, brothers Li Dayong and Li Eryong, and Chen Sanyou''s second son Chen Yin.


    They came to the south **** to cut adobe and chop bamboo when they had time. Some foundations had already been laid. They just waited for the bricks from the brick kiln to be delivered before they started building houses.


    Suddenly, a group of people rode horses and came straight towards this side. Some people on horseback drew their bows and aimed and fired at Youyou.


    Yingbao was startled and quickly urged Youyou to run home first.


    ?Yoyou was frightened and ran towards home with all four hooves.


    Ying Bao followed closely behind, glancing behind him from time to time.


    ?Fortunately, he and Youyou were not within the range of the bow and arrow. Even if these people rushed their horses to chase, they could not outrun Youyou with strong four hooves.


    Yingbao ran home, immediately closed the door and shouted: "Dad! Mom! There are bad people!"


    ??Jiang Sanlang and Chun Niang came out after hearing the sound and saw several mounted guards gathered around their door. They couldn''t help but frowned, "Who are they? What do you want to do?"


    One of the guards said: "There was a deer running into your house just now. Get the deer out quickly!"


    ¡°That¡¯s my deer. Do you want to rob people¡¯s property?¡± Jiang Sanlang said coldly.


    The leading guard raised his eyebrows and said disdainfully: "You said what belongs to your family belongs to your family? Get out of the way quickly, I want to go in and catch the deer."


    ??Jiang Sanlang took out an iron fork from the door and said, "Let''s see who dares to break into a private house!"


    At this time, Jiang Erlang and Jiang Dalang Jiang Cheng and Jiang Quan also ran out, holding shovels, iron forks, wooden sticks and other weapons in their hands, and shouted angrily: "Who are you! What do you want to do?"


    When the few people saw so many men, they hesitated for a moment. One of them whispered: "Forget it, we are new here. It is not appropriate to conflict with the local unruly people. It will be difficult to explain to the eldest son if he finds out."


    Another person said: "What are you afraid of? We are the guards of the young master. What''s wrong with coming to the mountain to hunt head deer?"


    ¡°But the deer was raised by the villagers.¡± Some people don¡¯t want to be troublesome.


    The leading guard snorted coldly, "Just give them dozens of coins and I''m sorry they don''t dare to say anything."


    At this time, three more horses came over, and on one of the ponies sat a six or seven-year-old boy.


    ??The boy tightened the reins and asked arrogantly: "If you don''t go hunting, what are you doing at people''s doorsteps?"


    "Young Master." The leading guard clasped his fists, "We were interested in a deer, but this group of unruly people hid it in the yard."


    Yingbao shouted angrily: "That''s my deer!"


    The boy''s eyes lit up when he saw it was a little doll he met in the street market.


    Seeing her akimbo and glaring at them again, he turned around and asked, "Are you robbing someone else''s deer?"


    ??The leading guard was stunned and argued: "Young master, that deer is a thing from the mountains and wilds, so why does it belong to his family? This group of unruly people are just bullying you for your young age..."


    ?Before he finished speaking, he was slapped on the face by the boy''s horsewhip.


    The boy said angrily: "Go back! Don''t follow me!" He hated being told that he was young.


    ?The leading guard was embarrassed, but he still responded and rode back.


    The boy turned to Yingbao and nodded, "Don''t be angry. It was my guards who were rude. They will not steal your deer."


    After a pause, he said, "So you live here." ¡¯


    ??Jiang Sanlang blocked his daughter behind him and said coldly: "The villagers are humble, so I won''t invite the young master in." ¡¯


    With that said, Chun Niang asked Chun Niang to take her girls back to the courtyard, and asked them to close the courtyard door while she went out to deal with these people.


    After a while, the group of people rode away.


    Jiang Dalang and Jiang Erlang asked what was going on.


    Ying Bao: "They just wanted to hunt Youyou." "Who are they? How dare they be so rampant?"


    ??Jiang Erlang spent the whole morning making snacks with his newlywed wife at home, preparing for the homecoming ceremony tomorrow. Little did he know that Chen Laoshuan of Xicun had returned from Fucheng and brought a large group of people with him.


    "It was brought back by the Chen family in Xicun. It is said that they are from the Wei family in Fucheng." Yingbao said.


    ¡°The Wei family in Fucheng? What are they doing here?¡±


    There are few noble people who come in, the barren village, and Jiang Dalang has lived for more than 30 years. He has encountered so many neat horse -riding guards for the first time.


    ??Jiang Sanlang shook his head: "I don''t know, but these people must be the servants of Chen Laoshuan''s former master."


    The feud between his family and Chen Laoshuan''s family is a foregone conclusion. Chen Laoshuan wants to use those servants to take revenge on his family.


    ¡°Big brother and second brother, please don¡¯t let Danni Erni, Yuanbao Huzi and the others wander around recently. We have to be careful of these people.¡± Jiang Sanlang said.


    Jiang Dalang and Jiang Erlang nodded, "Don''t worry, we know what''s going on."


    Jiang Dalang turned to his second brother and asked, "Aren''t you going to take your brothers and sisters to the county town tomorrow? Are Erni and Huzi going?"


    ¡°Well, Yan Ru and I can just go back.¡±


    ¡°Then let Erni and Huzi live in my house, and I¡¯ll let Dacheng watch them.¡± Jiang Dalang said.


    Jiang Erlang: "Okay."


    Yingbao knew from the book what these people were doing here, but she couldn''t tell her parents.


    So she had to go to the county town to find Wu Daozi and communicate with him. "Second uncle, I want to go to the county town with you tomorrow. I promised Mr. Wu that I would bring golden ears to him to try."


    ??Jiang Erlang nodded: "Okay, we should also thank Mingfu properly."


    ¡°Bao¡¯er, are you going too, daddy?¡± Jiang Sanlang was a little worried about his daughter being alone.


    Yingbao: "No, I''ll just go with my second uncle."


    ?It was difficult to talk in a crowd, so it was better for her to go without her father.


    The next day, Yingbao got up early, washed up, and packed a bamboo basket with a lot of things in it.


    After eating the egg noodles cooked by her mother-in-law, Ying Bao boarded the mule cart and sat down with Aunt Yanru.


    Jiang Erlang waved his whip and drove the mule cart on the road.


    ?? Yanru couldn''t put it down holding the little soft baby. Seeing that her hair was tied casually, she wanted to comb her hair and braid it again.


    Yingbao''s hair is much thicker and longer than when she was a child, and she can barely make a complicated bun.


    Yanru took out her makeup box and took two pink ribbons to braid her little niece''s hair. She twisted it into circles and gave her two beautiful buns with hanging rings. She also put two blue beads on each side.


    He held up the bronze mirror for Ying Bao to look at, and asked with a smile: "Does it look good?"


    Ying Bao blinked, unable to believe that the little man in the mirror was herself, and nodded: "It looks good."


    ?For the first time, she felt that she looked so good-looking. She couldn''t help but touch the ribbon hanging from her hair ring, and her eyes turned into crescents.


    ¡°Er Auntie, your hair style is so beautiful.¡± Ying Bao praised without hesitation: ¡°I have never seen it before.¡±


    Actually, she had seen more complicated and beautiful buns, but that was in a previous life.


    Yan Ru pursed her lips and smiled, tapping the tip of Ying Bao''s nose, "It''s Xiao Bao''er who is good-looking. No matter what hairstyle she wears, she will match it."


    Yingbao narrowed her eyes with a smile and nodded vigorously: "Yes, the second uncle is also pretty."


    Yan Ru is indeed good-looking now, her whole face is radiant, and she is much prettier than when she first saw her.


    ??Yan Ru chuckled and took out the snow skin cream and applied it to Ying Bao''s face.


    ¡°I made this skin cream myself. Is it comfortable for you to try?¡±


    Ying Bao nodded and let Yan Ru play with it, asking from time to time how to make snow cream and rouge powder.


    Yan Ru seemed to know everything. She told her how to make powder rouge and how to prepare snow cream.


    Ying Bao listened with great interest and decided to grow more flowers in the future and try making rouge and fragrant powder by herself.

 Chapter 121： Looking for Magistrate Wu

    ??The mule cart quickly entered the county town, turned around and entered an alley, and stopped at the door of a house.


    ??The door of the house was wide open. Yanru''s aunt Xiao stood at the gate and was looking forward to it. When she saw the mule cart arriving, she ran over immediately. "Oh, Yan Ru is back."


    Jiang Erlang carried his little niece out of the car, helped his wife down, and then went out to get the gifts.


    ?Two pieces of cloth, four boxes of snacks, two jars of wine, eight kinds of gifts, quite satisfactory, nothing more, nothing less.


    ¡°Auntie.¡± Yanru gave her a gift and introduced Yingbao to her aunt. ¡°This is Yingbao, the third uncle¡¯s daughter. She is coming to the county town with us today, and she will go to the Yamen later to meet with the high officials.¡±


    Yingbao saluted the lady at the inn, "Hello, aunt."


    "Okay." Mrs. Xiao saw Ying Bao''s face turned into a smile, and quickly took her hand and said, "Come in and talk."


    "If we can''t see our aunt, we have to go back." Since we are going back, we must go back to our parents'' house.


    Although Yanru¡¯s biological mother has passed away, her old father, stepmother and others are still at home.


    Mrs. Xiao didn''t try to stop her, she just whispered: "If you don''t want to leave food over there, take your husband and come to your aunt''s place."


    "Yeah." Yan Ru responded in a low voice, picked up eight gifts from the mule cart, and went to her parents'' home with Jiang Erlang.


    ??The Lu family is not far from Aunt Xiao''s house, with only four or five houses in between.


    ??Yingbao followed Lu Yanru and Jiang Erlang into the Lu family''s courtyard and saw several people standing under the eaves of the main house.


    Standing in the middle is a bearded man in his forties with a weathered face. He is wearing a Hu silk floral robe and a bright silk flower on his head. He is probably Yan Ru''s father.


    ?Beside him stood a middle-aged woman, wearing a green summer cloth dress. She didn''t say a word when they came in, and her expression was cold.


    Next to the woman stood a girl of fifteen or sixteen years old. The girl''s face was fair, her eyebrows were similar to Yan Ru''s, but her lips were thin and she had a somewhat mean look.


    There was also a boy of thirteen or fourteen who acted like a fool. When he saw Jiang Erlang coming in with several gifts, he shouted loudly, "New brother-in-law, what gifts did you bring? Do you have any from me?"


    ??Jiang Erlang didn''t say anything, but the bearded man glared at the young man and scolded: "No one will think you are mute if you don''t speak!"


    ??The young man snorted and said nonchalantly: "I just want to ask, Dad, why are you staring at me?"


    The man stopped paying attention to him, looked at Jiang Erlang, and then looked at Ying Bao with a frown.


    ?Jiang Erlang saluted Yanru''s parents, and Yingbao followed his second uncle to salute.


    I heard my stepmother say angrily: "Hey, I can''t give birth to a child myself, so I brought someone else''s child to my house. Don''t blame me, the stepmother, for talking about you. Yanru, your life is to raise other people''s children."


    Yan Ru was so angry that her face turned red. She was about to argue with her stepmother when she was pulled back by Jiang Erlang.


    Jiang Erlang said calmly: "Auntie, you misunderstood. This is my niece. We just brought her here because we had something to do. If you disturb us, we will leave immediately."


    ?Stepmother snorted and turned back to the house, followed by the girl beside her.


    Ying Bao only felt that this family had some serious illness.


    No wonder Sister Yanru is so eager to get married. With such a family, staying for one more day is a waste of life.


    Yanru''s biological father was also quite alienated from his daughter and son-in-law. He let his son-in-law sit alone in the main room and walked away by himself.


    ? Yingbao and Erbo looked at each other with small eyes and big eyes.


    Yan Ru went back to the house to pack her things and prepare to take them away.


    After a while, Yan Ru came out carrying a big package and said to her husband, "Let''s go."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Erlang stood up, took the package from his wife, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s in here?¡±


    ¡°I took the old clothes from childhood to paste the soles of my shoes.¡± Yan Ru said lightly: ¡°There are also some old things from my mother.¡±


    The three of them walked out of the Lu family''s house and went straight to Aunt Xiao''s house.


    Jiang Erlang put the package on the mule cart, and then he and his wife walked into the yard of his aunt''s house.


    ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Aunt Xiao leaned out of the kitchen with a smile, ¡°Erlang, please sit down first, lunch will be ready soon.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Erlang and his niece sat under the persimmon tree in the yard.


    In the kitchen, Xiao is cooking and Yan Ru is helping to light the fire.


    ¡°Is the Jiang family nice to you?¡± Ms. Xiao asked. Yanru nodded: "The Jiang family are all very good."


    Ms. Xiao: "Do Jiang Erlang''s children treat you respectfully?"


    ¡°Er Nihuzi is very good, aunt, don¡¯t worry, they all treat me like their own mother, there is nothing disrespectful about me.¡±


    "That''s good." Mrs. Xiao felt relieved and sighed softly: "You have finally come to the end of your hardships, and my sister is at peace in heaven."


    ?Yanru was silent.


    Mr. Xiao put a fish into the pot, and it made a sizzling sound.


    "Your stepmother wishes you had a bad life. She met me on the road today and she was so angry with me. Humph, what the hell!"


    "Let my aunt worry about it. You don''t need to pay attention to her next time. Anyway, I don''t plan to go back after I come back today. I will come to you in the future. Aunt, you are my natal family."


    Ms. Xiao burst into tears when she heard this.


    ?Wiping his eyes, he choked and said, "Good boy, from now on my aunt''s place will be your natal home."


    ?My niece lost her mother when she was young. If she hadn''t been there to take care of her, her stepmother would have tortured her to death. Fortunately, she finally married into a good family.


    Ms. Xiao cooked a few vegetables, went to a braised vegetable shop to buy some braised vegetables, and came back, barely managing to prepare a table of noodles.


    At this time, Uncle Gao also came back and had a few drinks with his niece-in-law.


    After dinner, Yan Ru stayed to talk to her aunt, while Jiang Erlang took Ying Bao to the county government office.


    The gate of the county government office is overgrown with weeds, making it even more desolate than in winter.


    Ying Bao jumped out of the mule cart and ran to the gatekeeper: "Uncle, I''m here to see Uncle Wu."


    The two yamen servants still recognized the little baby and asked with a smile: "Why do you want to see the high official?"


    Ying Bao took out a few yellow apricots from his pocket and gave them to the yamen servant, "Give Uncle Wu apricots to eat."


    The yamen servant teased her and went to the inner hall to deliver the message while biting apricots.


    After a while, Wu Rui ran out and said, "Yo! What a cherry blossom. Come on, come on, come in with me. The official is at leisure right now."


    "I also brought delicious food to Uncle Wu. Uncle Wu, please help move it." Yingbao came to the mule cart, pointed to the bamboo basket and said, "This is the basket."


    ??Jiang Erlang quickly got out of the car to greet Wu Rui.


    ?Wu Rui smiled and waved his hand and said, "You two come in with me."


    So, Jiang Erlang carried the bamboo basket and followed Wu Rui and Ying Bao into the county government courtyard.


    ?There is a huge kudzu trellis in the middle of the inner courtyard. The kudzu vines grow lush and green, and there are countless wisteria flowers hanging there.


    ?Wu Daozi was sitting on the bamboo couch under the pergola, shaking his cattail leaf fan and reading a book.


    ¡°Uncle Wu!¡± Yingbao jumped up and ran over, ¡°Uncle Wu, do you still recognize me?¡±


    ?Wu Daozi glanced at her and smiled: "It''s hard to recognize her. Why do you think of me today?"


    Yingbao smiled, sat down on the small bamboo table next to the bamboo couch, and whispered: "I prepared a good medicine, specially given to Uncle Wu."


    ¡°Oh? What good medicine?¡± Wu Daozi asked, shaking his cattail leaf fan.


    ??Jiang Erlang stood in the bright sun carrying the bamboo basket cautiously, neither putting it nor not.


    ?Wu Rui stepped forward to help him carry the bamboo basket under the pergola.


    Yingbao took out one thing from the bamboo basket and murmured: "My apricots are ripe. I specially picked some for you to try last night. And this bag of golden ears is grown by me myself." , cook it for Uncle Wu. Hey, where is my medicine?"


    He took out a clay pot from the bottom of the basket, took it out and handed it to Wu Daozi: "These are the pills I prepared for you. Uncle Wu, you must take one pill a day."


    ?Wu Daozi sat up, opened the lid of the jar, and instantly smelled an indescribable fragrance.


    He pinched one out, looked at it, and asked, "What disease can this pill cure?"

 Chapter 122： Must take medicine

    Yingbao blinked: "Every disease can be cured, Uncle Wu, you must eat it, your health will be better after eating it."


    ?Wu Daozi smiled and said, "You little girl are really a ghost."


    Speaking, he put the pill in his hand into his mouth, chewed it, swallowed it, and nodded: "Well, it tastes good sour and sweet, and there seems to be hawthorn in it."


    Ying Bao smiled awkwardly and peeked at the tumor on his neck. Seeing that it had not grown any more, she breathed a sigh of relief and said mysteriously: "Uncle Wu, don''t believe it. My medicine is the best. Even Chen Zhu was cured by me." That¡¯s it.¡±


    ?Wu Daozi shook his fan and asked casually: "Who is Chen Zhu?"


    ¡°He is the son of Patriarch Chen. He was seriously injured in his thigh and was about to die. But I healed him.¡± Ying Bao praised herself vigorously, ¡°Do you think I am good or not?¡±


    ?Wu Daozi laughed and said, "Awesome."


    ¡°Uncle Wu, you must take good medicine so that the knot on your neck won¡¯t grow again.¡± Ying Bao boldly pointed out Magistrate Wu¡¯s painful foot.


    ?Wu Daozi was thoughtful, picked up another pill, checked it, and smelled it.


    Yingbao looked back at her second uncle and saw that he had retreated to the eaves with Wu Rui, so she said to Wu Daozi: "Uncle Wu, my family also grows a lot of cotton, which can be used for weaving and making cotton clothes and quilts. Ramie is much stronger, do you want to take a look?"


    She knew that if Wu Daozi wanted to stand out in the end-of-year assessment, he must do one or two great deeds that benefit the country and the people during his tenure, and his own cotton will definitely be the greatest achievement of the county''s parents in the future.


    Once cotton is promoted and cultivated, it will largely solve the problem of clothing and cold protection for the people.


    Yingbao didn''t understand this at first, but she had read a lot of books, and she knew more or less about official affairs.


    ¡°What cotton?¡± Wu Daozi was indeed interested.


    Yingbao pulled out a bag of cotton from under the bamboo basket, as well as a bunch of cotton thread and a piece of cotton cloth, and showed them to Wu Daozi one by one.


    ?Wu Daozi took it and looked at it carefully. The more he looked at it, the brighter his eyes became. "What species is this? Where did you get it?"


    "This is cotton grown by my family. I bought the seeds from a salesman. They are said to be Fanbang seeds." Yingbao told Wu Daozi, "My family planted it last year, and the yield per mu was several hundred kilograms. ¡±


    ?Wu Daozi suddenly sat up straight and asked Yingbao seriously: "How many households in your area have planted this?"


    Ying Bao counted on his hands and said, "There are about a dozen households. They don''t grow much. Each household only grows a few acres of land, which is not as much as my family grows."


    ¡°Their seeds were also given to you by your family?¡± Wu Daozi asked, ¡°Is there any left now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but all the cotton seeds in my family are distributed to the villagers. After the autumn harvest, my family will have a lot of cotton seeds again.¡±


    ??Wu Daozi stood up and looked at Ying Bao with burning eyes: "Xiao Ying Bao, can this kind of cotton really produce several hundred kilograms per mu?"


    ¡°Well, if it is fertile land, it should be more than a few hundred kilograms. Last year, my family produced nearly a thousand kilograms of seed cotton from more than two acres of land. This year, my family planted more than twenty acres, and it is estimated that it can produce ten thousand kilograms of cotton.¡±


    With ten thousand kilograms of cotton, you can spin as many threads as you want and make as many cloths as you want. It is much better than growing ramie.


    ?Wu Daozi''s eyes were bright with excitement. He walked back and forth for a few steps with his hands behind his back, then suddenly turned around and walked out.


    ?Yingbao was anxious, she had the most important thing to say yet.


    ¡°Uncle Wu, I have one more important thing to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Wu Daozi turned around: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Yingbao ran up to him and whispered: "The Wei family in Fucheng wants to reverse the Han family''s case."


    "The Wei family in Fucheng?" Wu Daozi knew about the Wei family. It was said that his family had a close relationship with a certain county prince.


    ¡°How do you know?¡± Wu Daozi asked.


    Ying Bao then told Chen Laoshuan about going to Fucheng to bring back a group of people.


    ?Wu Daozi touched his chin, thoughtfully.


    ¡°Anyway, I am not a child of the Chen family. Uncle Wu, you must not listen to other people¡¯s words.¡±


    Ying Bao said everything she wanted to say before she left: "I''m going home. Uncle Wu, if you have time, go to my house and play. Wait until autumn, and the big gourds I planted will grow up. I¡¯ll give you two.¡± Wu Daozi smiled slightly and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Yingbao jumped up and down to find her second uncle. When she turned around, she still reminded her: "Uncle Wu, you must take your medicine well. I will come back in a while. My pears are almost ripe, and there are also peaches."


    ?Wu Daozi smiled and nodded.


    After coming out of the county government office, Jiang Erlang wiped the sweat from his forehead. He didn''t know whether it was from the heat or something else, but he actually admired his little niece.


    ??I couldn''t even talk to Mingfu easily. My niece actually talked so much and even asked senior officials to take her medicine, but Mingfu actually agreed.


    ??Hey, I have to learn from my niece.


    ?It is getting late now, and it would be a bit unsafe to drive dozens of miles home from the county town.


    ??Jiang Erlang simply decided to go back the next day. Now he was just strolling around the county town and buying some things.


    ??This time he and his eldest brother got more than a hundred taels of silver from the sale of fine gold and snow fungus, and they earned back all the extravagances they spent on their previous wives.


    With this money, Jiang Erlang decided to buy something for his wife and children.


    Huzi and Erni bought some pens, inks, paper and inkstones, as well as copybooks and books. They also bought some good-looking linens for their wife and children. After that, they parked the mule cart in front of a nunnery and went in alone to ask for Yanru. Return consultation.


    The old nun doctor in the nunnery said that women like Yan Ru who have never had menstruation are not easy to conceive, so Jiang Erlang should not have too much hope.


    Jiang Erlang was a little disappointed, but he quickly thought about it.


    Since she already has a son and a daughter, it doesn''t matter whether Yan Ru can have children in the future.


    Actually, Jiang Erlang already knew the outcome before marrying Yan Ru. Asking now is just an explanation for himself.


    Yanru was once married, but she was divorced by her husband''s family because she was barren for three years.


    ?Yan Ru once told Jiang Erlang Ming about this.


    So Jiang Erlang did not ask his parents to hire a matchmaker for him, nor did he let his family know this.


    ??The county seat is eighty or ninety miles away from Chuanhe Town. As long as he doesn''t tell Yan Ru or himself, no one in Chen Village will know about it.


    ¡­


    Yingbao and his second uncle wandered around the county town, buying books, copybooks and other items for their younger brother, some face butter and rouge powder for their mother-in-law, and finally went to Jiukang Medicine Hall to buy a lot of spicy condiments from the Western Regions.


    ?These spices are very expensive, a few packets cost her twenty taels of silver.


    ?The spices she bought were all with seeds, such as pepper, coriander, garlic, shallots, etc.


    When he got home the next day, Ying Bao immediately planted the seed-like spices into the cave and watered them thoroughly.


    I don¡¯t know if it can survive, but whatever, as long as one tree survives, I will earn it.


    ?This day, Chu Chu came back, bringing her younger brothers Chu Yan and Chu Qing with her.


    "Ying Bao, they just came to have a look, there is nothing else. You...you don''t mind, right?" Chu Chu pointed her fingers nervously, fearing that Ying Bao would not be happy to send her back.


    Yingbao: ¡®You don¡¯t mind. You can take them around. There are apricots on the trees. You can pick some for them to eat. Then follow me to the pond to catch some shrimps. We will have dinner at my house at noon. ¡¯


    Chu Chu smiled, stepped forward and hugged Ying Bao, "Thank you, Ying Bao."


    ?So a large group of children carried bamboo poles and nets to catch apricots and shrimps.


    ?It¡¯s a pity that the pond is not big and the shrimp production is limited. After half a day of fishing, only half a basket was fished out.


    ?While her second cousin was away, Yingbao secretly went to his breeding puddle and fished out half a basket of loaches. Then she took a group of children home with satisfaction.

 Chapter 123： Turns out to be grapes

    ??If you want to ask who is the best cook in the Jiang family now, it must be Yan Ru.


    So Yingbao handed half the basket of shrimps and half the basket of loaches to the new second aunt, and went to hunt apricots with a group of children.


    ?It''s a pity that the peaches are not very ripe yet, otherwise she would have picked some more peaches to give to Chu Yan and Chu Qing to try.


    ?Ever since she was sure that this Chu Yan was the Chu Yan from her previous life, Ying Bao has been feeling guilty all the time.


    ?Chu Yan must not have met a good end in his last life, and he might have been beaten by the governor not long after.


    Because he took her out of the Governor''s Mansion and sent her out of the city gate, so he couldn''t hide it from everyone''s eyes.


    The governor hates those who betray him most. No matter what kind of betrayal, he will definitely chop off their heads with his own hands.


    ¡°Brother Chu Yan, do you like peaches?¡± Ying Bao raised her neck and asked Chu Yan.


    ?Chu Yan glanced at the peach tree in front of him and nodded.


    ¡°It will be ready to eat in about ten days. Then you come to my house and I will pick peaches for you to eat.¡±


    Yingbao enthusiastically introduced her fruit trees to Chu Yan, "There are also pears over there. They will be ripe in a month. You must come and try them."


    ?Chu Yan had a rare smile on his face, "Okay."


    Ying Bao then took him to some Fanbang vines, pointed to the bunches of green fruits under the vines, and asked, "Do you know this?"


    ?Chu Yan nodded: "Grapes from the Western Regions."


    "What?" Ying Bao was surprised, "Is this the grape from the Western Regions?" She had heard of it in her previous life but had never seen it, because only high-ranking officials in the capital had it.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Chu Yan nodded affirmatively.


    He had seen and eaten it when he was a child.


    Ying Bao was so surprised that she touched the small green fruits and couldn''t help but pick one and take a bite.


    ?The sour smell immediately made her face wrinkle up, "Bah, bah! It''s not delicious at all."


    Chu Yan smiled and said: "It hasn''t grown yet, so it won''t taste good."


    Ying Bao knew that the ungrown fruit was not delicious, she just wanted to make Chu Yan happy.


    After introducing the fruit trees at home, Yingbao said, "Let me teach you how to grow golden ears."


    She brought wheat bran and some mulberry wood chips, and taught Chu Chu and Chu Yan step by step how to grind them, how to steam and sterilize them, and then fill them into clay pots after they cooled down for later use.


    After that, he took a jar of mycelium and started to grow the fungus. He also taught them how to manage the golden ear seedlings, how to moisturize them, and how to prevent the golden ear color from fading.


    ?Chu Chu and her two younger brothers watched carefully and studied seriously for two hours, even forgetting to eat.


    At night, Chu Yan and Chu Qing lived in Chu Chu¡¯s hut, and Ying Bao asked Chu Chu to rest with him.


    ?Early the next morning, Chu Yan and Chu Qing went home with five cans of golden fungus mycelium given to them by Ying Bao.


    Before leaving, Chu Qing cried with tears and runny nose, saying that she would come to visit her sister when he next took a break.


    Chu Chu didn¡¯t cry, and happily sent her two younger brothers away.


    ¡°Ying Bao, what should we do now?¡± Chu Chu started to worry about whether Ying Bao would not need her after not doing any work for a day.


    Yingbao looked at the sky and saw that the sky was clear today, so he said, "Let''s go to the bamboo forest and chop bamboo."


    There is a large bamboo forest in Yongye Field on the southern **** of the Jiang family, but these are wild bamboos that grow randomly. Although they are dense, they grow thin and small and are of no great use.


    Hence, the areas that are too dense must be removed, leaving thick areas that are conducive to growth.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go chop bamboo.¡± Chu Chu took the new ax given by Ying Bao, put on a backpack, and followed Ying Bao to the bamboo forest.


    Dani and Erni also came to join in the fun. They had been feeling busy recently, and they felt that Chu Chu was a really nice person, so they abandoned their prejudices and were willing to work and play with her.


    ?So the three girls took a female doll to the bamboo forest.


    ¡°I heard that there is a bamboo girl in the bamboo forest, and it tastes delicious when used for cooking, but I have never seen it once.¡± Erni asked Chu Chu: ¡°Have you seen it?¡±


    Chu Chu nodded: "There is a moso bamboo forest in the mountains over my house, but it belongs to someone else''s family. You can pick bamboo girls there, and the cooking and soup are really delicious."


    Yingbao had never seen it before, and asked out of curiosity: "What is a bamboo girl?" "It''s a kind of mushroom, also called bamboo fungus." Chu Chu said: "When will I go back to pick some and bring them to you to try."


    Yingbao nodded.


    ?A few people came to the bamboo forest, first alerted the snake, and then walked inside step by step.


    ¡°Let¡¯s chop it from here.¡± Yingbao pointed to this piece of bamboo, ¡°Chop the small ones and leave the thick ones.¡±


    "Okay." Chu Chu and Dani began to chop bamboo. Yingbao and Erni dragged the thin bamboos they chopped out of the bamboo forest and piled them aside.


    ?These bamboos can be dragged back and used as firewood for the fire. Even if they are not good enough, they can also be made into large brooms.


    ?However, Yingbao wants to use these bamboos for great use. She wants to use them to extract some fresh bamboo and drain them.


    ?Fresh bamboo juice has the effect of clearing away heat and reducing phlegm.


    It can be used for symptoms such as cough due to lung heat with excessive phlegm, asthma and chest tightness, stroke with strong tongue, excessive phlegm and saliva, and convulsions due to phlegm heat in children.


    The four little sisters were working hard when suddenly several people walked over quickly.


    The leader was seven-year-old Wei Zhan. He quickly ran to Yingbao, tilted his head and asked, "What are you doing here?"


    Ying Bao said angrily: "I''m working."


    Wei Zhan saw that the little baby''s face was red from exhaustion and the sweat was running down her neck. He resisted the urge to help her sweat and said, "I''ll help you."


    "No need." Ying Bao didn''t want to be nagging this brat from the Wei family, so she dragged two thin bamboos away.


    Wei Zhan was not discouraged and followed her and said, "Aren''t you tired? Can I ask the guards to help you?"


    "I''m not tired. Get out of the way!" Yingbao threw away the bamboo and continued into the bamboo forest to drag the next wave.


    ??Wei Zhan also wanted to follow, but was stopped by his attendant, "Young Master, there are snakes in here, you can''t go in."


    "Others are not afraid of snakes, but you are. You are no better than a few-year-old baby. What use do I need from you?" Wei Zhan glared at the guard dissatisfied.


    The guard lowered his head and was speechless.


    At this time, Chen Zhao and Chen Tiantian came over panting, tired and fanning themselves with handkerchiefs.


    "Seventh Young Master, what are you doing here?" Chen Tiantian took a handkerchief to wipe Wei Zhan''s sweat, but Wei Zhan pushed him away.


    ¡°Stay away from me!¡± Wei Zhan scolded rudely.


    ?? Chen Tiantian''s face flashed with embarrassment, but she quickly smiled and said: "Seventh Young Master, the eldest Young Master asked us to take you around, but this place is desolate and there will be wild beasts. Look..."


    ¡°Get out!¡± Wei Zhan said arrogantly: ¡°Who wants you to take it with you?¡±


    Chen Tiantian was almost in tears after being scolded. She took a step back and did not dare to say anything.


    ??Chen Zhao rolled his eyes at her, thinking that he deserved it.


    ?Step forward and ask carefully: "Seventh Young Master, let''s take a rest here. I think it''s quite cool here."


    She could see that Young Master Wei Zhan liked the Jiang child very much. If she dared to say anything to make him unhappy, she would probably end up like Chen Tiantian.


    So you have to brush your hair down to please him.


    ?Wei Zhan nodded with satisfaction, asked the guards to clean up the area, and then sat on a tree stump to rest and enjoy the cool air.


    ¡°Wow! Bamboo girls! So many bamboo girls!¡± Chu Chu screamed loudly in the bamboo forest.


    Yingbao ran over to check and saw some mushrooms with white skirts growing in an open space deep in the bamboo forest. Chu Chu was picking the mushrooms one by one.


    ¡°This is Bamboo Girl?¡± Ying Bao saw this kind of mushroom for the first time and was a little doubtful whether they were really edible.


    ??Chu Chu laughed and said: "It''s Miss Bamboo. I didn''t expect it to be here. Now we are in luck."


    Seeing how determined she was, Yingbao also helped to pick the bamboo shoots. She picked a dozen bamboo shoots in total.


    She put these white mushrooms into a basket and prepared to take them back to show her mother-in-law.

 Chapter 124： Fresh bamboo juice

    ??Wei Zhan was alerted by their cries and ran in to watch.


    Seeing that the little doll liked that bamboo girl very much, he ordered the guards, "Go in and look for this kind of mushroom, and pick it for me."


    ?The guards did not dare to disobey, so they had to go into the bamboo forest with a grimace to look for the bamboo girl.


    The Yingbao sisters chopped bamboo for a while. Seeing that it was getting late, they packed up and went home.


    ??Wei Zhan followed them until they came to the gate of Jiang''s house.


    ??But these sisters immediately closed the door after entering, with no intention of letting him in.


    ??Wei Zhan has never encountered such a cold reception in his whole life. While he was feeling disappointed, he actually had a strange feeling.


    He asked the guards to place the picked bamboo at the door of Jiang''s house, and then left sadly.


    Ying Bao, who was standing next to the door, listened carefully to the Wei family''s departure before opening the door.


    ?Stand at the door and think for a while, then turn around and go back to the house.


    Erni also poked her head out to take a look. She saw a lot of bamboo girls placed on the ground outside the door. She screamed in surprise and quickly picked them up for Chu Chu to see.


    ¡°There¡¯s so much, we can¡¯t finish it, why not dry it and save it for next time.¡± Chu Chu gave an idea.


    ??Those Wei family guards didn''t know where they found so many bamboo fungus. It was a great harvest.


    ?Dani and Erni smiled from ear to ear and immediately found a bamboo plaque to dry the bamboo fungus.


    Yingbao''s mind is a little confused at the moment.


    I didn¡¯t expect that the Wei family¡¯s brat turned out to be Wei Qi.


    ?In his previous life, Wei Qi was a frequent visitor to the Governor''s Mansion. Not only was he unclear about Chen Zhao, but he also repeatedly had trouble with himself because of Chen Zhao.


    ?That''s right, at that time Chen Zhao also entered the governor''s mansion and became the murderous concubine of the governor.


    As a little dancer, Chen Zhao always deliberately targeted her. Once, she even planned to make a mistake at a dance banquet and was almost stabbed to death by the swords and halberds of the guards.


    Fortunately, the governor was not willing to kill her, a dancer who was proficient in Hu Xuan dance, and only let her stand in the snow and wind for two hours with a piece of ice on her head.


    ?However, she was not a vegetarian. Since Chen Zhao dared to harm her, she would fight back.


    She happened to be escaping from the Governor''s Mansion, so she wrote a note and put it under her pillow, believing that the note would definitely fall into the hands of the Governor after she escaped.


    Ying Bao could imagine how the governor would treat Chen Zhao when he learned that he escaped because he believed Chen Zhao''s bewitchment.


    Not to mention skin cramps, Chen Zhao will definitely not be able to escape with one iron whip. It is estimated that ten lashes can kill Chen Zhao half of his life.


    ??And there are many concubines like Chen Zhao in the Dudu Mansion, there are dozens if not a hundred, all of them are young, beautiful and as delicate as flowers.


    At the same time, they are also the lowest and are often used by governors to entertain guests or reward subordinates.


    ??If the concubines make mistakes, it will be fatal. They will not even have a chance to sell, and they will be killed with a cane or whipped to death.


    That''s why the Han couple were so angry that they came to kill him. Probably because of their escape, Chen Changping and Chen Zhao were completely disliked by the governor''s office.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Qi would come to Chenjia Village in Chuanhe Town and hang out with Chen Zhao and the others early in his life.


    Yingbao couldn''t understand why the dignified Wei family favored Chen Laoshuan so much. It was like this in the previous life and it would still be like this in this life.


    Even though Chen Laoshuan once rescued the head of the Wei family, it is only natural for a slave to save his master. There is no reason to hold Chen Laoshuan in such high esteem, to the point where he responds to every request.


    Unless Chen Laoshuan has some connection with the Wei family, the head of the Wei family has to look after his family.


    ¡°Yingbao, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± Erni came over to call for someone.


    Since Jiang Erlang was not at home today, Yan Ru had packed up the shrimps and loaches and asked the girls to go to her place for dinner.


    After dinner, Dani and Ernie Chuchu helped clear away the dishes. Yanru pounded the impatiens into juice, added some alum water, painted and dyed the nails of each girl, helped them comb and braid their hair, taught them how to apply powder and rouge on their eyebrows, and also taught them how to dress appropriately.


    Yanru grew up in a county town, and her taste in makeup is completely different from that of girls in the countryside.


    ??Dani Erni and Chu Chu were taught by Yan Ru, and it was like opening the door to a new world, and their horizons suddenly broadened.


    ?As a result, Danni Erni and Chu Chu suddenly became beautiful, and they also knew how to cherish their looks when doing work.


    ??When they went to work outside or cut bamboo, they all put on bamboo hats and cotton gloves. Dani also wrapped a towel to prevent the sun from burning her cheek skin.


    Ying Bao didn''t care. She was still young anyway, so it didn''t matter whether she was pretty or not.


    She moved a stool and sat next to the bamboo pile, and began to burn the bamboo to make fresh bamboo juice.


    ?First prepare a few clean clay pots and place them on one end of the pared bamboo, then grill the green bamboo poles over fire, and the drops of bamboo liquid will drip down the bamboo poles into the pots.


    Yingbao burned bamboo for a day and got several jars of fresh bamboo juice before he stopped.


    Take the pottery pot back, put it quietly into the cave, and make some medicinal liquid when you have time.


    As autumn and winter come, there are more and more patients with coughs and asthma, and her fresh bamboo juice can come in handy.


    In the past few days, Wei Zhan came to Nanpo every day, either to send bamboo girls or pheasants or hares.


    ¡°Yingbao, this is the pheasant I hunted.¡± Wei Zhan held up a long-tailed pheasant to her as if he was offering a treasure, ¡°This is for you.¡±


    Ying Bao didn''t want to answer this kid at first, but thinking that she had suffered a lot of cowardice from him and Chen Zhao in her previous life, she couldn''t help but narrowed her eyes and asked, "Why did you give me something?"


    ?Wei Zhan scratched his head and said, "If you want to give it away, give it away."


    ¡°But I don¡¯t know you.¡± Ying Bao said.


    Wei Zhan blinked, a little confused: "I''ve been here for three days and you still don''t recognize me?"


    Ying Bao nodded: "Of course I don''t know you. I don''t know your name, nor your parents'' names, nor why you came to our small mountain village."


    "My name is Wei Zhan, and I am the seventh in the family. My father''s name is Wei Shixian, and my mother''s name is... Wang." Wei Zhan began to reveal his family status seriously, "My cousin and I were traveling and saw the beautiful scenery here, so we decided to stay. Stay for a while.¡±


    At the end, he said: "Do you know me now?"


    Ying Baobao hummed and asked again: "Why do you live in the Chen family? Are you related to his family?"


    ??Wei Zhan blinked and said, "Old man Chen knows my father. It was my eldest brother''s decision that we live in his house. How about I live in your house?"


    ¡°Not good.¡± Ying Bao felt that she had nothing useful to say to this little kid, so she didn¡¯t want to pay much attention to him.


    ?? Wei Zhan was very happy to be able to talk to the little baby so much. He kept circling around her, sometimes pulling a piece of foxtail grass to ask her what it was, and sometimes picking up a handful of leaves to offer as a treasure.


    ?Suddenly Wei Zhan screamed, his whole body jumped up and kept shaking his hands.


    ?Several guards were so frightened that they hurried over, "What happened to the young master? Was he bitten by a snake?"


    Wei Zhan stood upright with his hands open, his face flushed, and his eyes squinting downward, "Get it away! Get that thing away quickly!"


    Ying Bao couldn''t help but feel happy when she raised her head to take a look.


    There was a big, fat caterpillar writhing on the ground. The caterpillar was thicker than an adult''s finger and had horns on its head.


    It turns out that the little bully is afraid of the big green bug, haha, it¡¯s really useless.


    ??The guards breathed a sigh of relief, kicked the caterpillar away, and then coaxed: "Don''t be afraid, young master, this thing doesn''t bite."


    But these words did not comfort anyone at all. In the end, Wei Zhan followed the guards back with a sad face.


    Because he felt that he was too embarrassed to stay in front of the little baby.

 Chapter 125： extortion

    ? Wei Zhan didn¡¯t show up, and Ying Bao finally had two days of peaceful life.


    When the girls don¡¯t go out to do things, they learn to make rouge and powder from Yan Ru.


    They picked some lotus flowers and red and blue flowers, then put them in a stone bowl, pounded them repeatedly, added water to wash them, and poured off the yellow liquid on top. The red grease that finally settled became bright rouge.


    Scrape this thick rouge into a small porcelain bottle and it can be used for a long time.


    The production of fragrant powder is a bit more troublesome. Folk women often use butterfly powder made from ground chestnut flour to apply on their faces, while noble ladies from aristocratic families often use lead powder, or various amounts of lead powder and aluminum powder are added to the chestnut rice flour.


    There is also Jade Girl Peach Blossom Powder which is blended with gypsum, talc, clam powder, wax fat, shell musk deer and motherwort.


    Yanru taught them to roast the clam shells on the fire, remove the outer layer of black shell, and leave only the shiny layer inside, pound and grind them into fine powder.


    The lotus and peony flowers are then dried and ground into powder, and then mixed with clam flour and chestnut rice flour.


    ?This kind of fragrant powder is soft and smooth when applied to the face. It would be better if you add a little lead powder.


    ?However, Yingbao said that women would get sick if they applied lead powder, and would not let Yanru add lead powder.


    On this day, Yan Ru was taking a few girls to do rouge, when suddenly some uninvited guests came.


    Leng¡¯s mother-in-law, Mrs. Cao, took her son and daughter to Jiang Erlang¡¯s house.


    ?Jiang Erlang was not at home at the moment, and Yan Ru didn''t know these people, so she was pushed and pushed several times by them.


    "You vixen! You actually seduced my son-in-law!" Mrs. Cao came up and beat Yanru.


    ?Da Ni Er Ni was frightened and quickly stepped forward to protect Yan Ru.


    "Er Ni! You actually helped this bitch?" Leng was furious when she saw her daughter protecting Yan Ru. She rushed up and slapped Er Ni in both mouths.


    Upon seeing this, Ying Bao quickly shouted: "Uncle! Mother! Come quickly!"


    ?Sister-in-law Jiang and Chun Niang heard the sound and came over. They pushed Leng''s mother and daughter away, quickly pushed Yan Ru into the house, and closed the door to prevent Cao''s mother and daughter from approaching her.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chun Niang was very angry.


    ?This Leng family is really going too far. Jiang Erlang is already married, and she is already married and has children. I don''t know why he is making trouble again.


    ¡°Third brother and sister, wuwuwuwu...are you protecting that **** like this?¡± Mrs. Leng covered her face and cried.


    Chun Niang said coldly: "I''m not your brother or sister, so don''t try to get relatives."


    ?This Leng family has two children with the pickle seller surnamed Zuo. I don¡¯t know what I want to do here today.


    "Chun Niang, are you so heartless?" Leng cried. Seeing that Chun Niang was indifferent, she ran to Zhou again: "Sister-in-law, is mother-in-law at your house? I want to kowtow to her."


    Zhou''s goosebumps started to rise. She quickly winked at Chun Niang and asked her to go find Jiang Sanlang and Jiang Erlang.


    ?Chunniang went out without saying a word, and met Jiang Erlang who was hurried back on the way.


    "You''re finally back. The Leng family is going crazy again. I guess the person who came here is evil," Chun Niang said.


    ¡°I understand, third brother and sister, please take the children back first and I will take care of this matter.¡±


    ??Jiang Erlang stepped into the house, glanced at the people standing in the yard, and asked in a cold voice: "Do you want to sue for breaking into a private house?"


    As soon as Mrs. Cao saw Jiang Erlang coming back, she immediately rushed over and said, "Erlang, it was all my old woman''s fault in the past. You and your wife shouldn''t have been separated. Now you can beat or scold you if you want. Now that my girl knows it''s wrong, you two will Let¡¯s make peace.¡± Leng Shi also wanted to attack Jiang Erlang, but he dodged.


    ¡°Erlang, I was really wrong. For the sake of our two children, let¡¯s make peace, wuwuwuwu¡­¡±


    ??Jiang Erlang ignored her crying and directly picked up a broom and swept over: "Get out of here!"


    ??Mrs. Cao''s family was swept back and forth, and finally Jiang Erlang rushed them to the entrance of the courtyard, refusing to leave again.


    ¡°Jiang Erlang! What are you so proud of?¡± Leng¡¯s younger brother Leng Da roared: ¡°I am the biological uncle of Erni and Huzi, and you actually chase me away like this?¡±


    "My Huzi Erni has no uncle. The divorce letter was clearly written in the marriage letter, and your whole family put their fingerprints on it."


    ?Mr. Cao and her family have said all kinds of heartless things in order to get those fifteen taels. It is simply ridiculous to mention uncles now.


    ¡°So what if I pressed the fingerprint? Erni and Huzi are always my sister¡¯s biological flesh and blood.¡± Leng Da roared without giving up.


    ??Jiang Erlang sneered: "Your sister''s flesh and blood is selling pickles in the town. Don''t feel uncomfortable here."


    ??Mr. Leng gave birth to two children, a son and a daughter, to the pickle seller. The younger son was only a few months old. He didn¡¯t understand why she came here to look for trouble over and over again.


    "I don''t care, you have to give us another fifty taels, no, one hundred taels of silver. Otherwise, it won''t be over." Leng Dalang shouted, finally telling us the purpose of his trip.


    "It turns out it''s extortion. Who do you think you are? You dare to ask me for money? Well, Sun Li is about to come over, so let him make the decision."


    At this time, Sun Li was leading people from the county government to learn about the cotton planting situation with the three Jiang brothers. Unexpectedly, someone told Jiang Erlang that the Leng family had come to Nanpo to cause trouble again, so Jiang Erlang hurried back.


    When Mrs. Cao heard that Sun Li was coming, her calves couldn''t help but twist. She turned to look at her son and silently asked what to do.


    Leng Dalang was dazzled by the Jiang family''s new houses and ignored his mother''s hints. "It''s useless for me to come as the king of heaven. I am the uncle of Erni and Huzi. From now on, their marriages will have to go through me." agree."


    ??The uncles in the countryside have great power and some are overbearing and unreasonable. They can even interfere in the marriage affairs of nephews and nieces, so Leng Dalang said this.


    "Hey, that''s not a bad tone." Sun Li was walking over with his hands behind his back, followed by several village leaders and villagers, and the crowd gathered around the two middle-aged men with long beards.


    Yingbao recognized at a glance that one of them was Mr. Liao, the aide of the previous county magistrate.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Mr. Liao asked.


    ??Jiang Erlang immediately explained his entanglement with the Leng family.


    "Mr. Leng and I have reconciled and signed a divorce agreement. I paid the Leng family fifteen taels of silver. Unexpectedly, Mister Leng has already married and had children, but she still comes to my house to pester me again and again. Today she still wants to blackmail me for a hundred dollars. Two pieces of silver, if you don¡¯t give it, it will ruin my children¡¯s marriage.¡±


    ¡°You said we should break off the relationship?¡± Leng Da was still shouting, ¡°My sister and I are not dead yet!¡±


    Mr. Liao looked at Leng Da coldly and turned to ask Sun Lizheng: "Weng Sun, are there such unscrupulous people in your countryside? No one cares about the blatant extortion?"


    Sun Li was being asked and sweatdropped on his forehead. He defended himself: "This is also the first time for me to encounter such a thing."


    With that said, he turned around and ordered the villagers: "Tie them up and send them to the village hall to wait for trial."


    ?Seven or eight villagers rushed up, knocked Mrs. Cao, mother and son to the ground, took out the ropes they carried and tied them up.


    ??Mr. Leng and Mrs. Cao were so frightened that they screamed: "I am a relative of Jiang Erlang, Li Zheng, why did you kidnap me?"


    Before the countryman could speak, he tore off Leng Da''s sweatshirt, tore it off and stuffed it into the mouths of Leng and his daughter, dragging them away so as not to disturb anyone from the county.

 Chapter 126： rat shit

    Mr. Liao was then satisfied and went with Sun Lizheng to the Jiang family''s cotton field on the south **** to check.


    ?At this time, the cotton has grown very tall, and some have begun to bloom.


    However, there are many weeds in the fields and they need to be weeded in time.


    ¡°The Ming government asked me to come over and see how the cotton is growing and whether additional fertilization is needed.¡± Although Liao Qilin was a scholar, his family also farmed and he knew a little about mulberry farming.


    Jiang Sanlang said: "It must be fertilized. The field like mine is a lower-grade field. We have spread pond mud and water and fertilizer from plant retting before. It is estimated that the yield per mu will reach five to six hundred kilograms. If we don''t fertilize, the field will be lower-grade." The yield per mu is only two to three hundred catties.¡±


    Liao Qilin nodded and motioned for him to continue.


    ¡°Not only do you need to fertilize, but you also need to remove some cotton leaves when the flowers are blooming. One is to allow more flowers to bloom, and the other is to give the cotton buds enough light.¡±


    Jiang Sanlang said: "I also learned from other old farmers, but the leaves of crops that bloom and bear fruit should not be too lush, otherwise they will rob the fruits of nutrients."


    ¡°Well, that makes sense.¡±


    As several people walked and watched the cotton fields, Mr. Liao suddenly asked: "Brother Jiang, I heard that every family in your village grows golden ear, and the profits are pretty good, but is this so?"


    Jiang Sanlang said vaguely: "It''s just to supplement the household income. Many families in our village couldn''t even afford to eat before. We have to find ways to make some money. Otherwise, everyone will be like the people next door, who have to go out to beg for food during the lean period."


    Liao Qilin smiled and said, "Brother Jiang, don''t worry too much. I just asked casually, where did your golden ear seeds come from?"


    ¡°First, my daughter picked it up in the mountains and forests, and then gradually started to plant it. Now I keep the inoculum at home, and I only have enough to grow some at home,¡± Jiang Sanlang said.


    ?This matter cannot be hidden. Instead of letting Mr. Liao misunderstand and misunderstand from others, it is better for him to say it himself.


    Liao Qilin smiled and said: "To be honest, life in my hometown is not easy. If they could make some other income like your village, they wouldn''t have to flee the fields with their families."


    Jiang Sanlang found it difficult to answer the phone.


    ?Sun Lizheng smiled and came to the rescue: "Not every family in our township grows golden fungus, and many farmers are not hungry. Sanlang and his friends have limited golden fungus seeds, and everyone is queuing up to wait for them to get them out evenly."


    ??Jiang Sanlang glanced at Sun Lizheng and did not answer.


    ?It is true that many people from other villages have come to buy golden ear fungus recently, but he cannot give his own fungus to others, so he has not agreed for the time being.


    As for whether other people in the village sell or not, he has no control over it.


    ? Manager Zhou Mao once said that their acquisition of Golden Ears also depends on supply and demand. If supply exceeds demand, one will have to lower the price, and the other will suspend acquisitions.


    He has told the villagers about this, so the villagers are also very protective of their food and rarely sell golden ear fungus to outsiders.


    But everything cannot be absolute. Every family has relatives in other villages. How can we guarantee that they will secretly send some to their close relatives?


    ??Liao Qilin did not say this casually. Maybe he also wanted to create some sideline income for the people in his hometown.


    ?A group of people visited the cotton fields. Mr. Liao made a special trip to see the mushroom sheds of the three Jiang brothers, and then went to other houses to have a look. After sighing for a few times, he finally boarded the carriage.


    Before leaving, he also told Sun Lizheng: "Sun Weng should severely punish those who break the law. Such blatant extortion has really ruined the atmosphere of the village."


    "That''s for sure. Don''t worry, Mr. Liao. I will definitely teach the Leng family a lesson. I also ask you to put in a kind word to the Ming Mansion." Sun Lizheng spoke sincerely.


    "I will make it clear to the Ming government. When the cotton harvest comes, the senior officials may come here to inspect it in person. Then don''t bring out those bad people who will damage the reputation of your town."


    ¡°Yes, thank you, Mr. Liao, for reminding me.¡± Sun Li was clasping his fists at Mr. Liao and watching the carriage drive away.


    ?Back at the village hall, Sun Li was furious. This Leng family is nothing but rat shit. If I don¡¯t teach them a lesson today, I really think I¡¯m made of dough.


    ¡°Go and call Leng¡¯s husband Zuo Cheng! Then go to Lengjia Village and call their village chief!¡±


    He did not believe that a woman who was unruly could not be cured.


    Not long after, Zuo Cheng came over, followed by his daughter, Miss Zuo.


    Sun Lizheng asked: "What''s going on with your mother-in-law? Why do you harass the Jiang family again and again?"


    Before Zuo Cheng could say anything, Miss Zuo said, "That woman is no longer from our family. My father wrote a divorce letter yesterday and asked her to go back to her parents'' home."


    Sun Lizheng frowned: "Why do you divorce your wife if you are so good?"


    Miss Zuo: "Not only is that woman unruly, but she also feeds unfamiliar silver wolves. Our family cannot afford to raise them! She gives birth to children but does not raise them. She also steals the family''s money and returns to her parents'' home again and again. Uncle Li Zheng, this kind of Who dares to keep women?¡±


    Sun Lizheng turned to Zuo Cheng and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Zuo Cheng sighed: "Li Zheng, I really can''t afford it anymore. She stole thirty taels of silver from me in half a year. She didn''t care about the two children at home who were so hungry that she ran back to her parents'' house whenever she had time. She spent all her money. Then he was willing to come back.


    Before I even said a few words to her, she came to the door with her brother. Look at my head, the bump as big as an egg has not even gone off. If my son-in-law hadn''t come, I would have been beaten to death by her family. . "


    ¡°Is this so?¡± Sun Lizheng looked at the Leng family again, his eyes even more unkind.


    ??This is not a family, they are just a bunch of scoundrels.


    It happened that Muramasa of Lengjiacun also came over. "Li Zheng, what''s the matter with calling me?"


    Sun Lizheng said to Leng, mother and son, "These three people from your village went to Chen Village to extort money. How do you think they should solve this problem?"


    When the village leader of Lengjia Village saw that it was Mrs. Cao¡¯s family who committed the crime again, he felt unhappy and clasped his fists at Sun Lizheng:


    "Li Zheng, I can''t control this family. Just do whatever you think. The families who are jointly guaranteeing the family have said that if Mrs. Cao and her family commit crimes again, they will jointly request to be expelled from the village."


    ¡°Well, since you can¡¯t do anything about it, just charge him with extortion.¡±


    ?Sun Lizheng was really fed up with these trouble-making villagers, each and every one of them was trying to find trouble for him, especially today, they had trouble with him.


    ??Mr. Leng and Mrs. Cao were frightened and quickly kowtowed and begged for mercy: "We are not extorting money, Li Zheng, you can''t send us to the official."


    Leng Da was also confused now, and he also begged for mercy, not daring to be arrogant again.


    ?Sun Lizheng ignored them and only asked his son to record the whole story, and then asked them to stamp their fingerprints.


    None of the Leng family members were willing to press the confession, but the villagers held their arms and forced them to press their big palm prints on the confession.


    ??Mr. Leng and Mrs. Cao cried loudly and repeatedly expressed that they would not dare to do it next time and begged not to send them to the official.


    Because once they are sent to official positions, their lives will be over.


    ?A prison cell is not a place for a woman to stay. Once in, not only will one¡¯s reputation be compromised, but one¡¯s decision will be whether she can come out alive.


    ??Sun Lizheng saw that the heat was almost over, so he showed kindness and power and asked them to pay a fine, and then Lengjiacun Murazheng helped them go home.


    ??The village chief of Lengjia Village was also very cooperative. He followed Sun Lizheng''s show indifferently and threatened Granny Cao and his son from time to time.


    ?This trick worked very well. As expected, Mrs. Leng and Mrs. Cao were much more stable, and there were no more troubles after returning home.

 Chapter 127： Dogs also need to recognize their relatives

    After Liao Qilin returned to the county government, he reported the situation in Chenjiacun one by one to the county magistrate Wu Shi, and finally said:


    ¡°The Jiang family does grow a lot of cotton, and many families in the village are planting it. The specific yield per mu can only be calculated after the cotton is harvested.¡±


    ?Wu Shi nodded, "Thank you for your hard work, Brother Liao."


    Liao Qilin smiled and said, "It''s not hard work. I work for the Ming Dynasty as a matter of course."


    Since he resigned from Magistrate Mei, Liao Qilin recommended himself to Magistrate Wu as an aide. During these days, he felt deeply that he had chosen the right employer.


    Although this person has no background, he is indeed a competent and good official. Unlike the magistrate of Namei County, he was always trying to make money during his tenure. If he followed such a person, he would not only achieve nothing in this life, but also in the future. Maybe even more bad luck will follow.


    ?Wu Shi asked Liao Qilin to sit down. Wu Rui came over and poured the tea and then left.


    ??Wu Shi picked up the tea cup and blew on it, "The governor of Luzhou sent a letter today, asking me to re-examine the case of the Han sisters abducting children. Brother Liao, what do you think of this matter?"


    Liao Qilin pondered for a moment and said: "The Ming Dynasty should be cautious about this matter. Since the prefect has written a letter, he must want to exonerate the Han sisters. You might as well go over the case again. If there is really no doubt, let''s let the Han sisters go." The sisters were released on bail."


    Looking up and seeing Wu Shi''s displeasure, Liao Qilin added, "The Ming Dynasty has just come to Qinchuan County to take office. If we make the prefect unhappy with such a trivial matter, how can we have to pay for it?"


    ??Wu Shi sneered and put down the tea cup: "What if I don''t let them bail?"


    Liao Qilin bowed his hands to Wu Shi and said, "Why should high-ranking officials offend the prefect for a trivial matter? Just because we let them out on bail does not mean that they are innocent. But if you ignore it, the prefect will definitely have countermeasures. If they are released, they will be released." If you are found guilty, the file you submitted will definitely be reprimanded, and then the prefect will have reason to replace you."


    ??It is a serious mistake for an official to judge the wrong case. His immediate superior has the right to remove him from office, and even the supervisory censor cannot say anything.


    ??Wu Shi frowned: "Today, the Chen family submitted a complaint, saying that the Jiang family''s child is the biological daughter of his second son, and he also said that he would shed blood to recognize her in public."


    Liao Qilin suddenly said: "You see, this is the Chen family''s trick to exonerate the Han sisters. If you really let them confess their relatives with blood in court, I am sure that they will have a way to make the lie come true." Really, in this case, the Han sisters will be innocent."


    ??If the child is Han''s biological daughter, the characterization of the case will change. The Han sisters did not hire murderers to kidnap other people''s children. Therefore, Wu Shi''s previous convictions for their crimes were all wrong.


    When he thought of the child''s earnest request, Wu Shi''s stubborn temper rose. He sneered: "I don''t believe in evil. Since they want to do a blood test, let''s do it. The case of the Han sisters hiring a murderer is a foregone conclusion, regardless of the child. Whether they are from the Chen family or not, the crimes of the Han sisters will not be affected.


    ?If you dare to break the law under my rule, you should be punished accordingly. As a parent official, if he cannot provide reasonable fairness and justice to the people, then the county magistrate may not do it. "


    Seeing the county magistrate''s stubbornness, Liao Qilin shook his head and said nothing more.


    The next day, Ying Bao, her father, mother and brother had just finished breakfast when they saw a countryman and two government servants coming to the door.


    ¡°The county magistrate and the senior officials are reviewing the case in the township hall, and we have been specially ordered to come and take Jiang Yingbao to confess her kinship by dripping blood.¡± A government official said.


    ?Although Jiang Sanlang already knew something, he was still very angry.


    ??He carried his daughter onto the mule cart without letting his wife follow him. He drove the cart with his second brother and headed for the town with the government servants.


    The little milk dog Xiao Hei barked and barked behind the mule cart, chasing after the mule cart.


    Upon seeing this, Ying Bao had an idea and quickly asked her father to stop the car and put Xiao Hei into the mule cart.


    ¡°Why did you bring it up?¡± Jiang Erlang was puzzled.


    Ying Bao chuckled: "It''s very useful."


    Didn''t they have to shed blood to recognize their relatives? She asked Gouzi to shed blood to recognize her relatives as well. Today Magistrate Wu came to Chuanhe Town in person. He took the bookkeeper, clerks and government officials with him and set up a court in the village to publicly hear Chen Laoshuan''s complaint.


    ?Because the township had made a notice in advance, all villagers in Dongxichen Village came outside the township hall and crowded together to wait for the opening of the hall.


    "Don''t be afraid, Bao''er." Jiang Sanlang was afraid that his daughter would be frightened by such a show of strength, so he comforted her softly: "Dad is always here."


    ¡°Baoer is not afraid.¡± Yingbao didn¡¯t feel afraid. In my previous life, I had encountered a scene even bigger than this. How could I be afraid of this crowd now?


    In the hall, Magistrate Wu was sitting in the main seat with a solemn expression.


    ??On both sides of the court were sitting the chief clerk and others, and a strange middle-aged man was sitting alone. He seemed to be someone who came from the capital to supervise the trial.


    ?This time Jiang Sanlang stood in the defendant''s seat, and the plaintiffs were Chen Laoshuan and Chen Changping.


    ?? Yingbao still felt quite uncomfortable seeing Chen Changping up close for the first time in her life.


    ??This man looks sanctimonious, but in fact he is selfish and vicious.


    "Official official, Chen Changping, a small citizen, is suing the Jiang family for refusing to return their domineering daughter. The child he picked up is actually from my Chen family. I am asking the official to make the decision and let my daughter return home." Chen Laoshuan Chen Chang Ping bowed his head and bowed his head.


    Jiang Sanlang sneered and stepped forward to salute: "Sir, Chen Changping is talking nonsense. Our whole village knows that the daughter he abandoned has a large birthmark on her wrist. The midwife, Aunt Wu, can testify to this, and My Yingbao has no birthmark on his wrist, how could he be Chen Changping¡¯s child?¡±


    Magistrate Wu nodded and said, "Bring the midwife Mrs. Wu here."


    ?Jiang Dalang had already invited the midwife, Fourth Aunt Wu, to wait outside the court hall. When the yamen servant shouted outside, Fourth Aunt Wu came forward tremblingly.


    ¡°A commoner woman pays homage to a high official.¡± Fourth Aunt Wu knelt down.


    Magistrate Wu: "Stand up and answer."


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fourth Aunt Wu got up and bowed her head, not daring to look up.


    ¡°Ms. Wu, I want to ask you, when Chen Changping¡¯s wife gave birth, you were the one to deliver the baby?¡± Magistrate Wu asked.


    ¡°It was a civilian woman who delivered the baby. Mrs. Chen Changping gave birth to four daughters in total, all of whom were delivered by civilian women.¡±


    ¡°Do you still remember what Chen Changping¡¯s youngest daughter looks like? What are her characteristics?¡±


    ¡°Officials, all newborns look the same when they are born. Women from the common people only remember that Chen Changping¡¯s youngest child had a red birthmark the size of a copper coin on the wrist, but nothing else.¡±


    Magistrate Wu turned to look at Jiang Sanlang, "Expose your daughter''s wrist."


    ??Jiang Sanlang followed his instructions and rolled up Yingbao''s sleeves. His wrists were smooth and there were no birthmarks at all.


    ¡°Chen Changping, Chen Laoshuan, can you see clearly?¡± Magistrate Wu asked with a serious face, ¡°Does this child have a birthmark on his wrist?¡±


    Chen Laoshuan knew that the baby girl had no birthmark, so he said calmly: "Master, what will my granddaughter look like when she is born? Just relying on the midwife''s words may not be credible. Who knows whether the Wu family was bribed by the Jiang family?" ¡±


    "You fart!" Fourth Aunt Wu was angry, pointing at Chen Laoshuan and scolding: "I dare to swear to God that what I said is true. The baby I took out had a birthmark on his wrist. Before that, Mr. Han even went out of his way to You asked me, and I told the truth, why do you say that the Jiang family bribed me? "

 Chapter 128： Recognize relatives by shedding blood

    Chen Laoshuan said: "My daughter-in-law asked you if it was true, but she gave you five taels of silver. Since you accepted the money from the Han family, why can''t you accept the money from the Jiang family?"


    ¡°You¡­¡± Fourth Aunt Wu was speechless for a moment.


    ??Jiang Sanlang said: "Chen Laoshuan, don''t talk about these useless things. My daughter is definitely not your Chen family''s child, so don''t have such wishful thinking."


    Chen Laoshuan: "Master, this child is obviously from my Chen family. Don''t you believe it? Look at her appearance. Does it look like my son?"


    "I''m not your child. Your son is so ugly. How does he look like me?" Ying Bao couldn''t help complaining.


    ?? Chen Laoshuan and Chen Changping looked at Yingbao, their teeth itching with anger, but they could only pretend to be kind, "My child, you are really the child of my Chen family. Our whole family hopes that you will recognize your ancestor and return to our clan."


    ?Yingbao was disgusted by his hypocritical behavior and hid behind her father not wanting to watch anymore.


    At this time, the middle-aged man sitting next to him said, "Wu Ming Mansion, since they can''t argue, why don''t they admit their kinship with blood?"


    Chen Laoshuan nodded repeatedly when he heard this, "Yes, yes, yes, please ask the high officials to witness our **** acknowledgment. The children of the Chen family will know at a glance whether it is true or not."


    ?Wu Shi''s face darkened, and he turned to ask Jiang Sanlang: "Do you agree to the Chen family''s blood recognition?"


    Jiang Sanlang clasped his fists: "I don''t agree. Sir, although Ying Bao is not my biological child, she is just like my biological child. If everyone with evil intentions wants to admit blood to my Ying Bao, Ying Bao Even if the blood is shed, it will not be possible for everyone.¡±


    ¡°That makes sense.¡± Wu Shi nodded.


    The middle-aged man said again: "Ming Mansion, it''s just a drop of blood. The blood can be drained wherever it is. If this child is indeed related to the Chen family, it will be a good thing. After all, the Jiang family is not her biological parents. You can¡¯t be the boss of a little kid.¡±


    ??Wu Shi smiled coldly, "Mr. Liu''s words are wrong. The Jiang family raised her up with such righteousness, how come they can''t be her master?"


    Liu Gong stroked his beard and said: "I heard that there are rumors in the countryside that this child is the reincarnation of a fairy boy. Although it is not credible, it is also coveted by interested people. The Jiang family raised her and must have gained a lot of benefits from it. In this way, they Raising her is just for a purpose, it is not a great thing."


    ?With a single word, he trampled the Jiang family into dust, making Ying Bao jump up in anger:


    ¡°My parents raised me because they value love and justice, and they treated me well because they cherished me and treated me as their biological daughter. How could a person of your age confuse right and wrong like this?¡±


    "The Chen family only wanted to get away with Han''s crime by recognizing their relatives. Do you really think anyone is a fool? They paid a murderer and drugged me to abduct me a hundred miles away. Han wanted to use me to bring her a son. , and then she killed me. This is what she said to me personally. Such a vicious woman, you actually want to exonerate her?


    I just want to ask, which family in Fucheng are you a retainer? Why come all the way to our small mountain village? What good will it do you to tie me to the Chen family? "


    Facing repeated questions from a little girl, the middle-aged man surnamed Liu''s face turned blue and white.


    ??If the other party was an adult, Liu Lin could still scold her for being arrogant and scolding her for not knowing how high the world is.


    But the other person is just a little kid of four or five years old. No matter how he scolds or scolds her, he still looks like a fool.


    "You...who taught you to talk like this?" Liu Lin held back his words for a long time.


    Ying Bao: "No one taught me, but anyone with a brain knows that I am not a child of the Chen family at all, including the Han family. The reason why she abducted me was not because she found out that I was not her biological child, so she wanted to Should I hide it somewhere else? If I were her biological child, there would be no need for the Han family to do this."


    Liu Lin''s beard stood straight up in anger, he pointed at Ying Bao and shouted: "Then why did Mrs. Han tie you up? What is she trying to do?"


    Ying Bao smiled: "Didn''t you just tell me that there are rumors in the countryside that I am a reincarnated fairy boy, and the Han family has been unable to give birth to a son, so they thought of kidnapping me to be her delivery boy. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Ask the folks, is this the case?¡±


    The villagers who were listening outside loudly echoed: "That''s it! The Han family has ulterior motives. This is not the first time that it has pestered our little fairy boy. We can all testify that Yingbao is not a child of the Chen family at all."


    "That''s right! We people in the West Village can also testify that the Han family often beat and scolded her daughter. She kidnapped the daughter of Jiang Sanlang''s family just to have a son." The people in the West Village have had enough of the Chen Laoshuan family, and they wish that the high officials would kill him It would be best if the whole family were arrested. In this way, Jiang Sanlang would no longer be angry with them in the West Village, and the little fairy boy would be able to bless the people of the West Village.


    ¡°Han is the kidnapper!¡±


    "Yes! Han is a kidnapper! Our village does not want such a person to come back!"


    The crowd was furious for a moment, and some people began to scold Chen Laoshuan and Chen Changping: "My mother-in-law is a kidnapper, but she has the nerve to **** our little fairy boy and let her get away with it! You want to eat shit!"


    ¡°Chen Changping, you are also a scholar, why are you so shameless?¡±


    Seeing that the fire was about to get hotter, Wu Shi coughed slightly and hid the smile from his eyes, "Quiet! Quiet! Everyone, please stop making noises."


    Turning to look at the Chen family and his son: "What do you say?"


    ??Chen Changping''s face was pale and he could not answer at all.


    Chen Laoshuan knelt down on the ground and cried loudly, "Master, this child is indeed from my Chen family. Xiaomin wants to recognize her with blood. If not, Xiaomin is willing to accept any punishment. Master , please make the decision.¡±


    Wu Shi¡¯s face darkened.


    ?This old guy is really difficult to deal with.


    ?Liu Lin helped: "Mingfu, since this is the case, why don''t you agree to shed blood to recognize your relatives? Could it be that Mingfu wants to favor someone?"


    ?Wu Shi''s eyes were slightly cold. Before he could say anything, he saw Ying Bao stepping forward.


    ¡°Your Excellency, since the Chen family wants to shed blood to identify relatives, let¡¯s do it. But I want to know how to shed blood, and how can we know whether we are blood relatives after dripping blood?¡±


    Liu Lin was happy when he heard this and said quickly: "A drop of blood means that each of you takes a drop of blood and puts it into the water. If the two drops of blood blend, they are blood relatives. If the two drops of blood do not blend, there is no blood relationship."


    "Okay, I agree to drop blood, but in order to prevent you from cheating, I ask for three bowls of water." Ying Bao said.


    Jiang Sanlang looked worried, pulled his daughter and asked in a low voice: "Bao''er, why do you agree?"


    Yingbao said in a low voice: "Don''t worry, Dad, nothing will happen."


    ?If he doesn''t agree, Uncle Wu will be blamed. She hasn''t cured him yet, and she hasn''t sent the gourd out yet, so Wu Daozi can''t have anything happen to him at this time.


    ??The middle-aged man surnamed Liu sitting in the hall must be an aide to the governor of Fucheng. His appearance here represents the wishes of the governor Wang, so Yingbao must not let Uncle Wu fight with him.


    The countryman brought three bowls and placed them on the table in a row.


    A boy came out from behind Liu Lin, took out a gourd from his waist, and poured a little water into each bowl.


    Then, the boy took out a needle and pricked Chen Changping''s middle finger, asking him to put a drop of blood into each bowl.


    ¡°Wait a minute, don¡¯t let any blood drip from this bowl.¡± Ying Bao covered the last bowl to prevent Chen Changping from dripping blood.


    ??Chen Changping didn''t pay attention and just poured drops of blood into the other two bowls.


    ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡± The boy looked at Ying Bao.

 Chapter 129： The gourd is ripe

    Ying Bao stepped forward and stretched out his hand to the boy: "Give me the needle, I want to **** it myself."


    ??The boy glanced at Liu Lin and saw him nodding, so he handed the thick steel needle in his hand to the girl.


    Yingbao bared her teeth and pricked herself with a needle, dripping her own blood into the first and third bowls. Then she took out the little black dog from her pocket and pricked a needle into its paw. Regardless of its whining protests, she dripped A drop of blood is in the second bowl.


    In everyone''s surprised eyes, he dragged his father to the third bowl and gave him a needle too, so that the blood from his **** dripped into the third bowl.


    Everyone was simply stunned.


    The middle-aged man named Liu looked livid, but he still stretched his head to see the blood drops in the three bowls of water.


    ?As expected, the blood in the three bowls was fused together.


    Chen Laoshuan laughed loudly, pointed at the first bowl and shouted: "This female doll is indeed my Chen family''s child! As a high official in the Ming Dynasty, Han is not guilty! She took away her own child, she is not guilty, please The officials released Han."


    Everyone listening to the trial outside looked at each other.


    Ying Bao looked at him like a fool: "Why don''t you look at the other two bowls of blood? Could it be that my Xiao Hei is also related to Chen Changping by blood? And the bowl that my father dropped is also my blood. It¡¯s integrated.¡±


    ?? Chen Laoshuan was dumbfounded, "What?" He looked over and saw that the blood from the other two bowls was fused together, and his face suddenly darkened.


    ??Wu Shi came to check in person and nodded when he saw this: "It is true that they are all integrated. Are you all related by blood?"


    Liu Lin''s face turned cold and he looked at Ying Bao with squinted eyes: "Little baby, do you know what you are doing?"


    "I know, didn''t you want a drop of blood to identify relatives? What''s wrong? The bowl was brought by the villagers, and the water in the bowl was given by you. I was just testing to see if this drop of blood would work. ." Ying Bao said nonchalantly.


    Let the anger of these monsters and monsters come towards her. As long as her parents and Wu Daozi are not involved, she can bear anything, except that she cannot let the Chen family get their wish.


    ¡°Little baby, do you know what wisdom is bound to hurt?¡± Liu Gonghei said with a stern face: ¡°You are young and your days are still long, so don¡¯t worry about one thing and not the other.¡±


    Ying Bao: "Liu Guanren, are you threatening me, a little kid?" She is not afraid of the threat from Liu. "I am already five years old, so I am not afraid of you!"


    Liu Lin''s face turned livid with anger, he snorted coldly, stood up and threw away his sleeves.


    Chen Changping and Chen Laoshuan were confused when they saw Mr. Liu leaving.


    ?Wu Shi asked: "Chen Laoshuan, Chen Changping, are you satisfied with the results of blood recognition?"


    ?? Chen Laoshuan shook his head repeatedly: "Master, I want to bleed again. It was too ridiculous just now, and I can''t do it anymore."


    Magistrate Wu looked at him coldly: "What do you mean, you only recognize the blood of Jiang Yingbao and your son, and nothing else? Jiang Sanlang''s blood was also fused with Jiang Yingbao just now."


    ¡°Yes, yes, how can other people¡¯s blood count?¡± Chen Laoshuan also hesitated to speak.


    Magistrate Wu laughed angrily, slapped the crowd in shock, and shouted: "Chen Laoshuan and his son falsely accused a good citizen without any basis or evidence. According to the law, they will be punished forty in court. Come on! Pull him down and execute him!" He said and put the red sticker on him. Throw it away.


    ??The yamen officer took the red lottery ticket, dragged Chen Laoshuan and Chen Changping and walked out.


    ¡°Official, why are you beating me?¡± Chen Laoshuan and Chen Changping screamed in fright.


    ¡°It¡¯s unfair, it¡¯s unfair, that child belongs to my Chen family¡­¡±


    Before they finished speaking, their mouths were already blocked.


    ??The beating took place in the courtyard of the township. Nearly a hundred villagers witnessed the Chen family and his son taking off their pants, exposing their white buttocks, and being slapped forty times.


    After the beating, Wu County Magistrate ordered Xichen Cunzheng to carry them home and warned them that if they dared to falsely accuse others again, they would be severely punished.


    ?The villagers in East Village cheered and called Qingtian Grand Official one after another.


    Even the villagers in Xicun clapped along and praised the official for making decisions for the people and being a good official. Jiang Sanlang was so happy that he hugged his daughter tightly and almost shed tears.


    He was too scared just now, because only he knew that Yingbao was indeed a child of the Chen family.


    But what the heck, he won the lawsuit and no one would dare to question Ying Bao''s identity in the future.


    After the interrogation, Wu Daozi rushed back to the county with a group of scribes and government officials, and ignored the Liu family and the Wei family.


    ??But a few days later, another letter was sent from Fucheng, and Taishou Wang personally approved the release of the Han sisters on bail on the grounds that they were pregnant.


    ??These Yingbao don''t know.


    ?But one thing made her very happy, that is, the Wei brothers left, taking with them Mr. and Mrs. Chen Laoshuan and sisters Chen Changping, Chen Zhao and Chen Tiantian.


    ??Wei Zhan also came to see Yingbao once, and sincerely wanted to take her back to Fucheng to live a better life, but Dani Erni and Chu Chu drove her away with a big broom.


    ??Xicun lost Chen Laoshuan and Chen Changping, and the villagers burned a lot of bamboo joints overnight to celebrate that the disaster was gone.


    Ying Bao was also completely relieved.


    ?This plot is finally over, I guess I won¡¯t have anything to worry about in the future.


    A few months have passed in the blink of an eye, and the Mid-Autumn Festival is approaching.


    The gourds planted by Yingbao have grown up, and the largest one is almost as tall as a person. This is all due to the fact that she often waters it with water from the cave pond.


    Because the gourds grown by other families in the village did not grow so big, theirs were at most the size of a washbasin.


    Even though they are as big as a washbasin, the villagers are quite rare. They pick them off one by one and hang them under the eaves to dry.


    ?Some even collected the gourds they grew and sold them, and actually made a lot of money. It is said that a stranger once bought two gourds for five taels of silver.


    ?Now the people in the West Village are even more greedy and secretly buy gourd seeds from the people in the East Village.


    ??The people in the East Village were not stingy this time. They took out the gourd seeds and sold them to the people in the West Village for five cents each, making another round of profit for nothing.


    ¡°Ying Bao, can you give me two of your gourds?¡± Jiang Quan has been coveting his little cousin¡¯s big gourds for a long time, and now he finally waited for them to mature and came to beg for them as soon as possible.


    Ying Bao''s gourd produced more than thirty fruits in total, three of which were giant and could be used as a bathtub if cut open.


    The others are not small either, at least a little bit bigger than the people in the village.


    "Okay, except for the three biggest ones, you can''t take them. Just pick the rest." Ying Bao waved his hand generously.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯ll pick.¡± Jiang Quan rubbed his hands and picked among the many gourds, and finally picked out two strange-shaped gourds, carried them and ran away.


    His family also planted more than a dozen gourds, which produced dozens of large gourds, but the largest ones were not as big as the smallest ones of his little cousin, so Jiang Quan wanted to compare them to see what was different.


    The result of the comparison was that there was no other difference except that Yingbao''s gourd base was thicker.


    ?It seems that the name of the little fairy child is indeed true, even the gourds she grows are different from others.


    ??Jiang Quan began to think about how to use his little cousin''s name to build momentum for his business.


    ??He has been preparing to sell gourds at the market for a long time, but recently, people in the village have also taken gourds to the market to sell, so the gourd business is not very optimistic.


    It is better to monopolize Fairy Gourd with the name of the cousin. In this way, his gourd must be sold well.

 Chapter 130： Work to pay debts

    Just as he said it, Jiang Quan dug out a few pieces of red paper from home and cut them into diamond shapes. The words Fu, Lu, Shou, Xi, and Wealth were written on them respectively, and he also wrote: Fairy Tong Gourd below.


    Then he put the red paper on his own gourd, looked around and felt very satisfied.


    He then called his two friends, Li Dao and Li He, and pointed at the red paper and said to them: "From now on, my gourd will be called Fairy Tong Gourd. Do you want to join me?"


    ?Li Dao and Li He didn''t know why, "What do you mean?"


    "That is to say, if you sell your own gourds to me, I will get 30% of the price of the gourds sold." Jiang Quan explained to the two of them.


    ?Li He blinked, a little reluctantly: "Why?"


    Jiang Quan raised his chin and said: "Because the price of the gourds I sell is high and I can make more money than you selling them yourself, you just decide whether to do it or not. If not, I will find someone else."


    ?Li Dao has a quick mind and reacts quickly. He nodded immediately: "Do it!"


    He has seen Jiang Quan¡¯s sales methods, so he trusts him very much.


    So on that day, Jiang Quan and Li Dao Li He drove a mule cart to the market to sell gourds.


    ?Of course, Ying Bao was also fooled into coming together.


    The mule cart stopped at the place where he sold apricots last time. Ten large gourds were taken off the mule cart and placed on the roadside.


    ¡°Gourds are for sale! The gourds planted by the little fairy boy bring you happiness, wealth, longevity and wealth. You can let whatever you want come through the door. The quantity is limited, so hurry up and buy it. If it¡¯s too late, it will be gone!¡±


    ??Yingbao was stunned by her second cousin''s shocking slogan.


    ?It turns out that this guy actually uses himself to gain popularity.


    ¡°Is it really the gourd planted by the little fairy boy?¡± Someone came over and asked.


    ??Jiang Quan pulled his little cousin out from behind and said with a smile: "Is this even fake?"


    Nowadays, fifty-six out of ten villagers in Chuanhe Town know the little girl of Jiang Sanlang''s family. At first glance, she turned out to be the little fairy child of the Jiang family, so she asked: "How can I sell the gourd?"


    Jiang Quan spread his five fingers and said, "The big one has five guans, the small one has two guans."


    "What?" The man almost staggered in fright, "Are you crazy? Why is this thing so expensive?"


    Five guans can buy an acre of good paddy field. This young man really dares to ask a price.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing you can do about it if it¡¯s too expensive. This is the cheapest one.¡± Jiang Quan said proudly, ¡°Our Calabash King, if you don¡¯t have fifty taels of silver, you can¡¯t even think about it.¡±


    "Tch! I see you are crazy about money." Someone said angrily.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Others echoed.


    Jiang Quan ignored these people and still shouted loudly: "The fairy gourd planted by the little fairy boy himself, five sticks each, first pick, first served, don''t miss the opportunity, don''t come again, if you want to get lucky, hurry up and buy it, we are out of date No wait.¡±


    Yingbao has finally convinced his second cousin.


    But what can we do? We have already come, so what can we do?


    She pointed her finger at Jiang Quan, "Second brother, come here, you sell me a gourd with my name, how will you divide the money later?"


    ??Jiang Quan said with a smile: "When we make money, each of us will get half of it."


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s pretty much it.¡± Ying Bao was satisfied.


    ??But despite Jiang Quan''s shouting for half an hour, he didn''t sell any of them.


    ?Li Dao and Li He were a little discouraged, so they got up and looked elsewhere. At this glance, they knew the reason.


    It turns out that there are several Dongcun villagers nearby who are also selling gourds. They only sell gourds for 500 cash each, and some only sell them for 200 cash.


    ?These idiots!


    ¡°Brother Jiang, why don¡¯t we sell it for five hundred coins?¡± Li He was a little worried that his gourds wouldn¡¯t be sold.


    ??Jiang Quan glared at him: "If you want to sell 500 coins, go somewhere else, not here." Just kidding, he has the title of a little fairy boy, can he be the same as those mortal beings? Li Dao also glared at his cousin: "You can''t keep your temper."


    ?Li He felt wronged, but he did not dare to refute.


    Suddenly, a man ran over with a child in his arms, knelt down in front of Yingbao, and burst into tears: "Please, little fairy boy, please save my child, wuwuwuwu... please..."


    Ying Bao was startled. She saw that the child in this man''s arms had a sallow complexion and was foaming at the mouth. He was already dying. One of his legs was blue and black. It was obvious that he had been injured by some poison.


    "Put it down quickly and let me see." Ying Bao couldn''t care less about the surprise and hurriedly ordered the man to put down the child.


    ?This man also obeyed and put the child on the ground.


    Ying Bao quickly opened the child''s eyelids and saw that his pupils were dilated and he could no longer see.


    With a thought in mind, Ying Bao took out a pill from her pocket, crushed it and stuffed it into the child''s mouth. She also took out a small porcelain bottle from her pocket. The porcelain bottle contained the detoxification potion she had prepared before, but she didn''t know if it was suitable for the disease.


    After pouring the medicine into the child, the child''s complexion improved a lot.


    Ying Bao didn''t dare to relax. He lifted up the child''s trouser legs and took a look. There were two small blood spots on his calves.


    Looks like he was bitten on the calf by some kind of venomous snake.


    Thought for a while and said to the man holding the child: "Go buy a candle."


    The man did not hesitate, got up and ran to the grocery store to buy a candle.


    Ying Bao asked him to light a candle with a fire stick, then took out a thin blade and put it on the fire to grill and sterilize.


    Then use a thin blade to make a cross-shaped cut on the boy''s wound, allowing the poisonous blood to flow out.


    After this operation, a lot of people have gathered around.


    ?People talked a lot, but no one raised any questions.


    After a while, Yingbao fed the child another porcelain bottle of detoxification potion, squeezed it on his calf, and then sprinkled her own medicine powder on the wound.


    The child''s complexion softened a bit and he started to moan and cry.


    Ying Bao breathed a sigh of relief and said to the man: "Give me the money for the medicine, a total of ten taels of silver."


    ¡°Huh?¡± The man was stunned.


    Jiang Quan on the side saw this and said displeased: "Ah what? Does my little fairy boy treat your child for free?"


    The man shook his head quickly and said calmly: "But...but I, I don''t have that much money."


    Jiang Quan frowned and said, "If you don''t have money, just work to pay off the debt. My fairy boy''s medicines are all fairy medicines. Counting your ten taels is already very cheap. You won''t be ungrateful and want to default on the debt, right?"


    ¡°No, no, if Fairy Boy saved my son¡¯s life, I would be willing to work for her for the rest of my life.¡±


    ??The man''s family was the only boy in the family. Unexpectedly, he was bitten by a venomous snake. Just now, even Mr. Li was helpless and refused to take him in.


    ??He also sent his son to the little fairy boy because he was a dead horse.


    ?At this moment, the lifeless look on the child''s face disappeared, and he could still make a sound. Even the purple color on his calves had faded a lot. He knew that his son was saved.


    The man cried with joy and was also very confused. His family really couldn''t afford ten taels of silver. Since the little fairy boy asked him to work to pay off the debt, then he should go.


    Someone said from the side: "Zhao Da, if you can work for the little fairy boy, it''s because of the smoke coming out of your ancestral graves, so why don''t you agree quickly?"


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I just want to bring your son with me, and let the little fairy boy continue to treat him.¡±


    ?Someone urged Zhao Da, "Why don''t you hurry up and thank the little fairy boy for saving your life."


    Zhao Da suddenly understood. He knelt down to Ying Bao and kowtowed three times: "Thank you, little fairy boy, for saving your life. I will work hard and pay back the medical money."


    Yingbao was also confused. Just when she was about to refuse, Jiang Quan pulled her sleeves and said, "We don''t open a charity hall. There will be many people coming to you for medical treatment in the future. Do you want to give them free treatment? You can''t do this. You have to accept it." Let this person work to pay off the debt.¡±

 Chapter 131： harvest cotton

    Chapter 131 Harvesting Cotton


    Yingbao was right.


    ?Since I have attracted so much attention from the world, people will definitely come to me for medical treatment in the future. If they all use the excuse of not having money, then why don¡¯t I do it or not?


    ??There is no way to save anyone and you are still in trouble.


    ¡°Well, you go home now. My family will be harvesting cotton tomorrow, so come and help with the work.¡±


    The Jiang family¡¯s cotton is basically mature and is currently being harvested.


    Since they planted more this time, my parents were busy picking cotton every day, and even the rice was cooked by my second uncle, Yanru.


    "Okay, I will definitely go tomorrow." Zhao Daqian was grateful and went home with his son in his arms.


    At this time, the onlookers cheered and gathered around, wanting to buy the gourd.


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy a small one and get good luck.¡±


    ¡°The big one, give me the big one, five guan will be five guan!¡±


    ¡°I liked it first, why are you grabbing it?¡±


    Bringing a total of ten gourds, they were all quickly bought.


    ??Jiang Quan smiled so hard that he couldn''t even see his eyes, and asked Ying Bao to count the money together.


    There is no way. Many people pay their bills with copper coins. If they are missing dozens of coins, it will be a big loss.


    After selling the gourds, the township official who collected the market tax arrived.


    He looked up and down the cherry tree, smiled and asked, "Did you really grow the gourd today?"


    What Yingbao can do is pinch his nose to recognize it: "I planted it."


    Xiangzhi asked again: "Are you coming to the next episode?"


    ?Jiang Quan nodded quickly: "Come here, I still have some at home."


    Xiangzhi: "When you come, leave a gourd for me. Don''t worry, every penny will be yours."


    ??Yingbao:¡­


    Jiang Quan smiled and narrowed his eyes: "Okay, don''t worry, I will leave the best one for you."


    After coming back from the market, the children started to share the money.


    Today, Li Dao and Li He only brought five gourds. Counting two gourds per gourd, that¡¯s ten gourds.


    It was agreed that 30% of the money would be given to Jiang Quan, so Li Dao and Li He finally got seven guans of money.


    ??Five gourds earned seven guan, which was several guan more than what they earned by selling it. Li Dao and Li He simply smiled crookedly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring all our gourds next episode,¡± Li Dao said excitedly.


    ?His family also planted more than a dozen gourds and produced thirty or forty gourds of varying sizes. What they brought this time were just average ones.


    ??Jiang Quan earned three extra points for nothing, and he was not unhappy. "Okay, let''s go back to the next episode."


    ?Li Dao and Li He happily went home with the copper coins, and Jiang Quan began to divide the accounts with Ying Bao.


    The gourds at home were sold for a total of sixteen guan, two large and three small. Adding the three guan earned from Li Dao, the total was 19 guan.


    ?So Jiang Quan gave his younger cousin nine and a half guan and a half, and he also took nine and a half guan and a half.


    Ying Bao was not polite and took the nine and a half coins.


    At noon, Jiang Sanlang and his wife, Jiang Erlang, Jiang Cheng, Dani and Ernie Chuchu came back from the cotton field for dinner.


    Ying Bao picked two bunches of grapes, a dozen pears, and a basket of peaches, washed them and put them on the dining table for everyone to try.


    The family ate fruit and sat around the table.


    Today Yanru made fish stew, fried tofu, steamed glutinous rice and lotus root, vegetable soup, and boiled a few salted eggs.


    In addition, rice was cooked, and the rice cakes were shoveled out and left as snacks for the children.


    ¡°Tomorrow I¡¯ll ask a few people to help our family harvest cotton, and I¡¯ll have to ask my second sister-in-law to help us cook.¡± Jiang Sanlang said as he pulled the rice. Yanru smiled and nodded: "What''s the trouble? I have nothing to do at home, so I should cook."


    Chun Niang: "There will be a lot of people eating tomorrow. Second sister-in-law, you will definitely not be able to handle the workload alone, so let Dani, Erni and Chuchu help you. There is no need for them in the cotton field anyway."


    ?When picking cotton, you will inevitably get poked by the cotton feathers. The girl''s arms are so delicate that even if she wears long sleeves, they will inevitably get poked. It hurts to look at them.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay.¡± Yan Ru knew that Chun Niang cared about the girls, so she agreed.


    The next day, Zhao Da came indeed, bringing his wife and son with him.


    ??The little boy has regained consciousness, but is mentally weak and is being carried on his back by his mother.


    Yingbao looked at the boy''s legs and saw that most of the bruises had faded, so she gave him another potion to drink.


    Instructed the boy''s mother: "Give him some more water to drink and let him flush out the toxins in his body so that he can recover quickly."


    The woman responded in a low voice and went to the water jar to scoop water for the boy to drink.


    "We have boiled cold water on the table. You can pour it for him to drink." Yingbao said, "Drinking the boiled water will cause diarrhea."


    ¡°Oh.¡± Mrs. Zhao responded and went to pour cold water.


    ??Jiang Sanlang already knew about Zhao Da''s situation, so without saying anything, he took him and several villagers to the cotton fields to collect cotton.


    ¡°Yingbao! Yingbao! Mrs. Wen is back!¡± Erni jumped in from outside.


    Ying Bao was pleasantly surprised: "You''re really back? Is Sister Wen back?"


    ¡°He¡¯s back too, go and have a look.¡± Erni was so excited.


    Suddenly I remembered that I had forgotten most of the words I had learned, and I couldn''t help but feel guilty, "Ying Bao... you go first, I will be there soon."


    Yingbao quickly ran to the yard, put a leather saddle on Youyou, stepped on the mounting stone and mounted the deer''s back.


    ?Yoyou stepped forward and ran towards the village.


    After a while, I arrived at the school and saw several carriages parked in the school yard, and servants were moving things down.


    ¡°Sister Wen!¡± Ying Bao got off the deer and ran towards Wen Shu.


    Wen Shu was also very happy to see Ying Bao. He came over to hug her and smiled: "Ying Bao has grown taller."


    Ying Bao stood on tiptoe and compared with Wen Shu, and said with a smile: "You have grown taller too."


    Wen Shu took her to a pavilion and sat down, telling her about his affairs.


    "I originally went to Fucheng with my mother-in-law, but something happened at home, so I had to rush from Fucheng to Yuzhou."


    Yuzhou is thousands of miles away from here. Not to mention that the journey is long and difficult, and there are robbers on some mountain roads.


    Fortunately, they hired a team of dozens of escorts and arrived in Yuzhou safely.


    Yingbao didn''t know how to answer the question for a moment and asked, "Why don''t you see Mrs. Wen and Wen Hengyin?"


    Wen Shu said: "My mother and my third aunt are cleaning up the house. My younger brother can''t come this time. Grandpa asked him to stay in Yuzhou to study. I''m afraid I won''t have time to come here in the future."


    "Have your family''s affairs been resolved?" Yingbao was still worried about the Wen family''s house raids. In her last life, this was probably the time when something happened to the Wen family.


    Wen Shu nodded, "Fortunately, nothing serious happened. My uncle was laid off from his job and returned to his hometown. He is now recuperating in his hometown in Yuzhou. My mother and I still came back here, but my third aunt also came with us."


    Wen Shu had nothing to say. The third aunt had good intentions in order to compete with her mother for this trip to Qinchuan.


    The **** family''s golden fungus and snow fungus have remarkable effects. Something almost happened at home this time. Thanks to the golden fungus brought back by the parents, the urgent need was solved. Therefore, the third aunt strongly requested to come here. The purpose is obvious.


    But how can I tell Yingbao these things by myself?


    "Third Aunt also brought her two little daughters here. They will also go to school with us in the future." Wen Shu said softly: "They are eight years old this year. They should be more than three years older than you. One is named Wen Tian, ??and the other is Their name is Wen Jiao, and they are twins."


    Ying Bao: "Wen Tian? Wen Jiao?"


    Why do you think this name is a bit weird?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 132： Wen sisters

    ¡°Sixth sister, who is this?¡±


    A delicate and soft voice sounded.


    Ying Bao turned around and saw a very pretty little girl in a pink skirt walking over.


    ¡°This is my junior sister Ying Bao.¡± Wen Shu introduced patiently. "Ying Bao, she is my cousin Wen Jiao."


    Yingbao nodded towards the girl: "Sister Wenjiao."


    Wen Jiao walked into the wind pavilion with a smile, and held Ying Bao''s hand pretending to be affectionate, "It turns out to be sister Ying Bao, she is really cute."


    "You''re cute too..." Ying Bao felt the hairs on her back stand up and slowly withdrew her hand.


    Wen Jiao sat down next to Ying Bao and had nothing to say for a moment.


    At this moment, another little girl in red ran over and said in a hurry: "What are you doing sitting here? My mother asked you to go in and talk."


    Ying Bao looked at her face that was similar to Wen Jiao''s and already guessed who she was.


    There is a round red dot between Wen Tian¡¯s eyebrows. I don¡¯t know if it was a dot or if it was born that way.


    Because nowadays people like to do some creative things on their faces. For example, women especially like to draw eyebrow lines, and also add dimples on their cheeks. Some even deliberately draw their eyebrows to look like weeping and frowning, which is considered fashionable.


    Wen Shu picked up Ying Bao and whispered, "Follow me to meet the third aunt. She will also be your husband from now on."


    The Wen family has been practicing medicine for generations, and most of them are married to the Xinglin family. Therefore, if a daughter-in-law does not know the art of Qihuang, she is almost illiterate.


    Ying Bao followed Wen Shu into an inner room and saw a middle-aged woman in her forties sitting on a chair drinking tea.


    "This is my third aunt, Mrs. Lin." Wen Shu introduced in a low voice.


    Yingbao stepped forward and saluted, "Student Jiang Yingbao has met Mrs. Lin."


    Mrs. Lin raised her eyelids from the tea cup, hummed, and asked in a soft voice: "You are Jiang Yingbao, you are a clever child."


    ?? Ying Bao''s mouth twitched, but she was speechless.


    ?Mrs. Lin took a sip from the tea cup, looked up and down the cherry tree, and asked calmly: "I heard that your family grows golden ears, is this a problem?"


    Yingbao said politely: "Yes, every household in our village has planted golden ears, and some even planted snow fungus. Does Mrs. Lin want to buy golden ears?"


    ?Mrs. Lin''s face darkened, "I asked if you have planted golden ears at home."


    ¡°Of course they have been planted too.¡± Yingbao replied.


    ?Mrs. Lin put down the tea cup: "Can you bring it to me to see?"


    "I''m so sorry. My golden ears have just been planted and they haven''t grown yet." The last batch of golden ears in her family were planted not long ago and they haven''t grown much at all. Even if they were shown to Mrs. Lin, she wouldn''t be able to see them. No reason.


    A hint of evil flashed across Mrs. Lin''s face, "You kid is so rude. I just want to see your golden ears. How can you say such a thing?"


    Yingbao blinked and said, "What I said is true. The golden ears have just been planted now and they haven''t grown yet."


    Mrs. Lin was about to say something else when she saw Xiao Zhenniang walking in: "Yingbao, I''m looking for you."


    "Mrs. Wen!" Yingbao was very happy to see Mrs. Wen. He ran over and grabbed her sleeve, "The student was about to tell you something."


    Xiao Zhenniang touched her head lovingly and pulled her out: "Follow me. I have brought something for the teacher to give to you."


    Yingbao followed Xiao Zhenniang into another inner room and saw her taking out many books from a wicker box.


    "This is the book I bought for you in Yuzhou. There are many ancient prescriptions in it. Take it back and study it carefully."


    Xiao Zhenniang took out another large bag of seeds and gave it to Yingbao: "These are melon and vegetable seeds from Yuzhou. You can take them back and give them to your mother to plant. There are also some flower seeds in them. I specially talked to a flower seed You can see what the craftsmen ask for.¡± What is most rare among farmers is all kinds of vegetable and melon seeds, especially varieties that are not available locally.


    Ying Bao was so excited that she stepped forward and hugged Mrs. Wen: "Thank you, Master, you are so kind."


    Xiao Zhenniang touched her head and sighed in her heart.


    ??This child is so sincere. If she knew that the Wen family had been plotting against her, I don''t know how she would feel. Alas, all I can do is not to cause her too much harm.


    At noon, Wen Shu took Ying Bao back to Nanpo by carriage, and sent books and some Yuzhou specialties to Jiang Sanlang''s house.


    At night, Wen Shu did not go back and stayed with Ying Bao. The two of them lay on the bed and talked.


    "The third aunt is the most serious person. If you think anything she says is wrong from now on, just ignore it."


    In fact, the third aunt is not only serious, but also very petty. Wen Shu is worried that Ying Bao will suffer from her in the future.


    Ying Bao was confused: "Why did your third aunt come to a small place like ours?"


    Today she can see that Mrs. Lin not only loves to show off, but also looks down on others. How can such a person be willing to stay in the countryside?


    ?If there is no benefit, how can she bring her two beautiful daughters to live in a poor place?


    Wen Shu frowned and thought for a while, then said softly: "Yingbao, to tell you the truth, the Wen family runs a school here just for your family''s secret recipe."


    Ying Bao nodded: "I also guessed a few things."


    Wen Shu hugged Ying Bao and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry Ying Bao, we shouldn''t have kept lying to you."


    Yingbao: "I''ve always known it. You guys are not cheating."


    She also knew that a noble man burped after taking the Wen family''s medicine, but she couldn''t tell her.


    "So if Third Aunt wants to trick you, you don''t need to pay attention to her." Wen Shu felt a little relieved after saying this.


    "Okay." Yingbao pulled Wen Shu and said, "Tell me about Yuzhou and why your family wants to buy my golden ears?"


    ?Wen Shu gritted his teeth and told everything about his family.


    "My uncle offended a nobleman and was demoted back to Yuzhou. The nobleman''s child was seriously ill, and he almost implicated my Wen family. Thanks to your golden ear, the nobleman''s child was saved, and our Wen family was able to escape."


    Yingbao nodded: "So that''s it."


    Apparently, the Wen family was destroyed in the previous life because of the death of the nobleman''s child.


    Wen Shu whispered: "Yingbao, no matter what, we are the best and best friends, and we will never change."


    "Yeah." Ying Bao snuggled into Sister Wen''s arms, just like she did in her last life. "We are lifelong friends and will never change."


    When they got up the next day, Ying Bao and Wen Shu washed up, ate breakfast cooked by their second aunt, and ran to the orchard to pick a basket of ripe grapes, a basket of yellow pears and a few peaches.


    ¡°Bring these to Mrs. Wen to try.¡± Yingbao placed the fruit basket on the Wen family carriage.


    Wen Shu didn''t want to go back so early, but the Jiang family were busy picking up cotton. He couldn''t help much by staying here, but it was a bit of a hindrance.


    "When your family is finished with your busy schedule, you should go to school as soon as possible." Wen Shu said, "My mother will also test your study status in the past few months."


    "knew."


    After sending Wen Shu away, Ying Bao had time to read the book given by Mrs. Wen.


    ¡°Treatise on the Causes and Symptoms of Diseases¡±, ¡°Tang Materia Medica¡±, ¡°A Thousand Gold Prescriptions for Emergency¡±, ¡°A Thousand Gold Wings of Prescriptions¡±, and ¡°Four Medical Classics¡± are all medical classics that cannot be purchased locally.

 Chapter 133： Come and visit us (please recommend monthly tickets)

    The Jiang family¡¯s cotton has finally been harvested.


    Zhao Da''s child was also completely cured. Jiang Sanlang was very satisfied with Zhao Da''s helper. He gave him a handful of gourd seeds and asked him if he was willing to stay and work. After all, thousands of kilograms of cotton had to be stripped of cotton seeds. Things were relatively complicated. many.


    Zhao Da originally wanted to stay, but now is the busy farming season. The beans and rice at home have to be harvested. After harvesting, they have to plow the land to plant wheat. After planting wheat, selling the grain and paying taxes, he has free time to do it again. other.


    Jiang Sanlang knew his dilemma and did not force it.


    In the following days, the adults and children of the Jiang family went into battle and began to peel cotton seeds.


    ?Chunniang and her two sisters-in-law were spinning threads on a spinning wheel in preparation for weaving in the winter.


    Not long after, the county magistrate Wu Shi came.


    He was accompanied by Mr. Liao, two scribes and a dozen government officials.


    The arrival of the county magistrate caused a sensation in the entire Dongxichen Village. Sun Lizheng, Chen Sanyou, the head of the Chen clan, and village officials from several surrounding villages accompanied them throughout the process.


    The most excited one among them is none other than Ying Bao.


    ¡°Uncle Wu, you are finally here, come and see the big gourd I left for you.¡±


    Yingbao took Wu Shi by his sleeves and took him to his main room. He saw three extremely large gourds placed in two large frames against the wall.


    Wu Shi was also surprised.


    To be honest, he had never seen such a huge gourd before.


    ??But I was surprised. I didn''t seem to have told this little girl that I liked gourds.


    I don¡¯t know where this little girl knew that she liked this thing, so she insisted on giving it to him. Alas, it was really helpless.


    Ying Bao said proudly: "Uncle Wu, look at the gourds I planted. Take two back with you when you go back."


    Wu Shi laughed and said, "How can I take your things for free? Why don''t you give me a price and I''ll pay for it."


    "No, no, no, this isn''t worth anything." When Ying Bao said this against his will, he caught a glimpse of Jiang Quan, who was hiding behind him, chewing his teeth.


    Patriarch Chen also smiled and agreed: "There are many gourds like this in our village. Please don''t refuse Mingfu. It''s just a child''s consideration."


    Sun Li, who was standing next to him, was glancing at him, wondering if Patriarch Chen''s words were true. His son, who was doing business in the county town, had long wanted a Calabash King as a sign.


    "Haha, then it''s better to be respectful than to obey." Wu Shi only asked for a giant gourd and asked the servant to carry it to the carriage, but Ying Bao picked up another one that was slightly smaller and carried it to the carriage.


    ?Wu Shi then went to see the large piles of cotton harvested by the Jiang family.


    ?The snow-white cotton has not yet had its seeds removed, and it is all piled up in one room, filling the room to the brim.


    ??Wu Shi picked up a ball of cotton, looked at it, and sighed: "This cotton is really good, Jiang Sanlang, can you sell the cotton seeds to the county government?"


    Before Jiang Sanlang could speak, Sun Lizheng became anxious and stepped forward: "Mingfu, there are many households in our township waiting to buy cotton seeds. You can''t..." Buy them all.


    ?Several other villagers also looked anxious, but they did not dare to interrupt.


    ??Wu Shi smiled and said: "I just want to purchase the cotton seeds and distribute them uniformly. Sun Weng, you don''t have to worry."


    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s it.¡± Sun Lizheng smiled awkwardly.


    ??Jiang Sanlang: "My eldest and second brothers have also harvested a lot of cotton. Other families in our village have also planted it, so they should also have a lot of cotton seeds."


    He had no other meaning in saying this, just to tell Sun Lizheng that there was no shortage of cotton seeds.


    ??Wu Shi thought for a while and said, "Let''s do this. Let your village give priority to cotton planting, and the remaining cotton seeds will be sold to the county government."


    ?This thing is precious. If I don''t intervene, I''m afraid a wealthy family will soon buy it at a high price. As a result, the cotton will flow to the hands of the nobles, and ordinary people will not be able to plant it widely.


    What he wanted was to grow cotton throughout the county, not to let those aristocratic families take the lead.


    Chen Sanyou was happy when he heard this, and hurriedly stepped forward and said: "There are twenty-eight households in our village, and they have all decided that each household will plant twenty acres of cotton next year."


    ??If one acre of land costs ten kilograms of cotton seeds, one village would need more than five thousand kilograms of cotton seeds. No, it actually costs 10,000 kilograms, because the household registration in East Village lists more than 20 households, but in reality half of them are divided into households.


    Chen Sanyou was annoyed that he was quick to say that there were only twenty-eight households in the village, when Jiang Sanlang said: "Every household in our village will plant it. It is estimated that it will take 10,000 kilograms of cotton. After that, the rest will be handed over to the high officials." deal with."


    ??Wu Shi nodded with satisfaction and asked the scribes around him to count the cotton harvest in East Village.


    Yingbao took advantage of them to discuss things and went to pick grapes.


    ??Jiang Quan followed and complained in a low voice: "Why do you say gourds are not valuable? Then how can we sell gourds in the future?"


    "fool!"


    Yingbao said: "Our gourds are sold to outsiders from other villages. Who in this village will come to buy them? If I say that the gourds are valuable, when all the gourds we have are sold out, will you be able to buy gourds in the village in the future?"


    ??Jiang Quan suddenly realized it and said with a smile: "Bao''er is still the smartest."


    "That''s right." Ying Bao said without shame, "I am a unique little fairy boy."


    "Hahaha, yes, you are a unique little fairy child." Jiang Quan had long been used to his little cousin''s cheeky attitude, and actually thought what she said made sense.


    ?Several children followed Yingbao to pick pears and grapes, eating them while picking, and spitting out the grape skins all over the floor.


    Yingbao was carrying a bamboo basket with grapes and picked a basket of red and purple grapes.


    ?It''s a pity that we have eaten all the peaches, otherwise I would pick some for Wu Daozi to try.


    ?In this round of picking, there were not many grapes left, and there were only a few unripe pears in the middle of the tree.


    Yingbao plans to transplant the newly cultivated grape seedlings and pepper seedlings in Dongfu in the spring of next year to expand his orchard. By the way, there are also apple seedlings.


    The apple tree has produced a few apples this year. Yingbao picked them a while ago for her family to eat. She kept the apple seeds and planted them in the cave.


    ¡°Ying Bao, the basket is heavy, I¡¯ll help you carry it.¡± Chu Chu took the bamboo basket from Ying Bao¡¯s hand.


    She claimed to be Yingbao''s little helper, and she refused to go home no matter what, even if her family''s life was much better now.


    Since the last time Ying Bao sent bacteria to her family, after two breedings, Chu Yan has planted four hundred golden ears. As long as these four hundred golden ears are harvested and sold, the Chu Chu family''s life will improve by leaps and bounds.


    ?But Chu Chu just wanted to stay here. She took the time to learn how to read and write with Ying Bao, and played with Dani and Erni in her free time. It was very pleasant.


    Yingbao also left her. He asked her to do some work for him every day and still gave her three guans of money every month.


    Not to mention, with Chu Chu accompanying her daughter, Chun Niang was relieved that her daughter was running around every day, and sometimes allowed them to go shopping in the town. Of course, at this time, either Jiang Quan would accompany her, or Jiang Cheng would follow her. .


    ¡°Yingbao, why aren¡¯t you afraid of the high-ranking officials of the Ming Dynasty?¡± Chu Chu asked curiously.


    ??When she saw the county magistrate and the high-ranking officials holding the moon in their arms, she felt her calves trembling. She didn''t even dare to look directly at them, and she didn''t dare to chat with them.


    Yingbao: "Why are you afraid?"


    Even in her previous life, she had never been afraid of anyone, not even the governor''s men whose hands were stained with blood. As long as they dared to offend her, she would hit them with anything and make them run away with their heads covered, and she would not dare to provoke them again.


    At the end of the month, please donate one or two monthly passes, thank you! Thanks!

 Chapter 134： Purchasing cottonseed (asking for monthly recommendation votes)

    At the end of the inspection, Magistrate Wu returned to the county government office.


    ?His carriage contained not only two gourds, one large and one small, but also a basket of grapes and a basket of yellow pears.


    Mr. Liao, who was squeezed out of the carriage, could only huddle in the donkey carriage with the two clerks, holding a pear in one hand and chewing on it while thinking.


    ?His hometown is a small village in Zhouhe County, which is about the same size as Chuanhe Town here, but the life of the people there is very difficult. They are not only forced by life, but also oppressed by local gentry and petty officials.


    ?His family used to have a relatively easy life, but since the clan members offended their upright relatives in the countryside, their family has fallen into trouble.


    Li Zheng will find various reasons to increase taxes on the Liao family. His family bought a new sickle and raised a chicken, and even if they were in the right township, they would come to collect taxes. Even if a child wears a flower in his head during the New Year and festivals, he will be reported and paid taxes.


    In the end, his parents had no choice but to sell their land and come to Qinchuan County with him, barely surviving on his meager income.


    ??Although his parents and he lived in poverty in Qinchuan County, they finally didn¡¯t have to worry about it, but his eldest and second brothers were still struggling to survive in that small village.


    ??It would be great if their family could live in Chuanhe Town. The people here are simple and honest, and the villages are upright and upright. With me watching over them, they won''t have to worry about living a difficult life.


    Sigh, when I return to the county government, I will talk to the Ming government and see if they can allow the Liao clan to come and settle here.


    ?If possible, he would let his tribe take root in Chuanhe Town, even if they were allowed to go to the barren mountains to clear up wasteland, it would be better than struggling to survive in Zhouhe County.


    Dongchen Village.


    As soon as the high-ranking officials of the Ming Dynasty left, someone came to the East Village and asked to buy cotton seeds.


    ?These people are dressed in rich and noble clothes, and they look like stewards of wealthy families.


    The people of Dongcun have been told by Rizheng and Murazheng that they are not allowed to sell cotton and cotton seeds to outsiders, so they ignore these outsiders who seem to be in charge.


    Unexpectedly, these people did not give up and raised the price of cotton seeds to one tael of silver per catty.


    Now the villagers were in an uproar.


    ?Someone could not resist the temptation and secretly sold fifty kilograms of cotton seeds and got fifty taels of silver.


    After opening this hole, the steward came to him again and again, asking him to sell more cotton seeds.


    ?So the man sold another hundred pounds of cotton seeds to the steward.


    ?The paper could not contain the fire, this matter was finally discovered and told to Muramasa Chen Sanyou.


    ??Chen Sanyou was so angry that he immediately went to his elder brother Chen Fu and asked him to give an explanation to the whole village.


    That¡¯s right, the cotton seed seller is the second son of Patriarch Chen.


    Chief Chen was also very angry. He immediately called his second son, Chen Jiazhen, and asked him why he was selling cotton seeds privately.


    "It''s just a hundred pounds of cotton seeds, what''s the big deal." Chen Jiazhen said nonchalantly: "You can also sell it, for one tael of silver per pound, which is more cost-effective than selling gold ears. Who is not a fool, who can see whether the money is profitable or not? "


    ?Chen Fu angrily picked up a stick and chased him to beat him.


    ??Chen Sanyou was also furious. He pointed at his nephew and shouted: "Do you know that this is what the county magistrate asked for, and you are short of that little money?"


    Chen Jiazhen hid her old father''s bamboo stick with her head in her arms, but did not forget to reply: "Can the county magistrate give us one tael of silver per catty? I am not mentally ill, so why do I have to sell it to the government at a low price when I have money but I don''t make any money?" ?¡±


    ??Chen Sanyou was speechless for a moment, but he agreed with the county magistrate''s words.


    Once the cotton seeds are collected by a wealthy family, it will be difficult for other people in the village to grow cotton.


    Chen Sanyou didn''t bother with his second nephew, and said directly to his eldest brother Chen Fu: "How much cotton seeds do you still have in your family? Take them all out. The cotton seeds were all given by Jiang Sanlang at the beginning, so I will return them all to the Jiang family. From now on, Don¡¯t grow cotton in your family. Otherwise, if something like this happens again, it will embarrass our entire village.¡±


    ??The yamen came back to collect cotton seeds, but found that not a pound was lost. Where could I put my old face?


    "Why?" Before Chen Fu could say anything, his second daughter-in-law Han Miaoniang jumped up, "Those are all from our family, why should they be given to the Jiang family?" Chen Fu slapped the table angrily, "Shut up!"


    Pointing to the cotton piled in the room: "These are my cotton, it''s not your turn to make the decision!"


    The family planted six acres of cotton in total and harvested more than 2,000 kilograms of seed cotton. It is estimated that one thousand kilograms of cotton seeds can be peeled out.


    Next year he plans to plant another 30 acres. If one acre of land costs ten kilograms of seeds, he will need more than three hundred kilograms of cotton seeds.


    ??The rest was originally sold to the county government at the request of the Ming government, but this happened.


    My old face has been completely disgraced by the unfilial son.


    ??Our family is still considered a first-class household, and is much better than those third-, fourth- and fifth-class village households. But what the second son did was not even as good as someone from a fifth-class household. It was so embarrassing. How could he have the face to face others in the future?


    Chen Jiazhen and his wife did not dare to say anything when they saw that their old father was really angry, and squatted on the ground without making a sound.


    Chen Fu said to his younger brother Chen Sanyou: "You can ask people to transport all the cotton seeds. Just leave me three hundred catties. If you leave them all at home, what trouble will happen if you don''t keep them all?"


    Chen Sanyou waited for his elder brother''s words, and immediately called a few people to transport all his cotton seeds to Jiang Sanlang''s house for weighing.


    ?In the next few days, Chen Sanyou worked non-stop to collect cotton seeds and transported them to Jiang Sanlang''s house for temporary storage.


    Those in the village who have not planted cotton want to plant it next year, Chen Sanyou asked them to register and reserve cotton seeds.


    After the registration is completed, give the remaining cotton seeds to the county officials and ask them to transport them away quickly. It is up to the county magistrate to worry about who should be distributed.


    As soon as the autumn harvest was over, Sun Lizheng came again to urge taxes.


    ?However, the people of Dongcun did not need to press, they just took out their money to pay the tax, which was not much more than a penny.


    ?Sun Lizheng said cheerfully: "It would be easier to come to your Dongchen Village to collect gifts. You don''t have to rush me a second time."


    Li Dayong, Li Eryong and others also laughed: "It''s all thanks to our third brother Jiang. If we don''t grow golden ears, how can we get the money to pay the tax?"


    "That is."


    Sun Li was asking with his hands behind his back: "I see that many people in your village have built houses on the south slope. I will come over next year to take a look."


    The assessment period for households is once every three years. Next year will be the three-year period. It is estimated that many households in Dongchen Village will have to re-evaluate their grades.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, Uncle Li Zheng, our house is just a mushroom shed on the south slope, not a house for people to live in.¡± One person defended.


    Once a household is rated as a middle-class or upper-class household, the annual taxes will increase a lot, and the villagers are not willing to upgrade to this household level.


    ??Moreover, in times of famine, when the court provides disaster relief and other matters, upper-class and middle-class households cannot receive food. Only lower-class households can receive relief food.


    ?Sun Lizheng rolled his eyes at him, "The bacteria shed is also your family''s property, and it is also planned as a tax item."


    In fact, Li Zheng is very coveted for the golden ear from Dongchen Village, but the people in this village are very clumsy and are unwilling to sell the vaccine.


    ?But the cotton in their village is also good. I secretly got some cotton seeds from the government officials, and I can plant some next year.


    ?Sun Lizheng came to Jiang Sanlang''s house and saw his little girl lying on the table under the fruit tree teaching the two girls how to read.


    Ying Bao raised his eyes and saw Li Zheng coming, and stood up quickly: "Grandpa Li Zheng, are you here to see my father?"


    Sun Li was waving his hands and asking with a smile: "Ying Bao, where is your big gourd?"


    He came here today to get a signature gourd for his second son''s shop.

 Chapter 135： Vertical Mid-Autumn Festival (please recommend monthly tickets)

    "It''s in the main room." Yingbao thought that Li Zheng was coming to her house to touch the gourd like the others, so she took him to see it.


    There was only one big gourd in the main room now, and Jiang Quan carried the other one home, saying that he would take it to the market next time to be a matchmaker and attract people. After all, he couldn''t take his little cousin to the market every time. .


    Sun Li was touching the big gourd and asked, "Yingbao, how much does it cost to sell this gourd?"


    Yingbao thought for a while and made a compromise price: "Last time, the shopkeeper of Simen Town paid thirty taels of silver. This one is about the same size as that one, and it is also thirty taels."


    Sun Lizheng was very happy when he heard this, because his second son gave him fifty taels and asked him to buy a signature gourd and go back to his shop.


    ??This time he saved twenty taels for nothing, and Sun Li would not return it to his second son.


    ?Whoever said that I don¡¯t earn my son¡¯s money is all lies. When encountering such a good thing, it is only right to go with the flow.


    ¡°I bought this gourd.¡± Sun Lizheng said.


    Ying Bao was of course happy and nodded immediately: "Okay, do you want to carry it back by yourself?"


    Of course Sun Lizheng would not be able to carry it by himself. His youngest son and several villagers were collecting taxes in the village, and they would soon go up the south **** to pick him up.


    At noon, when Jiang Quan found out that his little cousin had sold the big gourd for thirty taels, he was so angry that he beat his chest.


    "You fool! You sold it for thirty taels. That''s the Calabash King. Many people have asked me about it. I''ve already offered eighty taels, and someone is going home to discuss withdrawing the money."


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there another one?¡± Ying Bao said nonchalantly.


    She was thinking about how to take out the big gourd from the cave. The gourds inside the cave are much larger than those outside.


    ¡°That¡¯s a matchmaker! Do matchmakers understand? You can¡¯t sell it!¡± Jiang Quan sighed.


    Ying Bao blinked and comforted in a low voice: "Why are you so anxious? Actually, I have hidden two of the biggest gourds, but I can''t show them to you now."


    She made up her mind and secretly brought out two big gourds at night, saying they were the ones she had hidden in the mushroom shed.


    "Really? Why didn''t I know?" Jiang Quan didn''t believe it.


    Since his little cousin''s gourd has grown to the size of a washbasin, he has come to see it every day. How come he didn''t know that there were two other gourd kings?


    Ying Bao made up a lie seriously: "Because I hid them in the bamboo shed, of course you don''t know."


    Jiang Quan touched the back of his head, a little confused.


    But doubts remain doubts, and he still looks forward to having two more Gourd Kings.


    The conversation between the two came to an end and they each went about their own business.


    Tomorrow is the Mid-Autumn Festival. Yingbao gave Chuchu a few days off and asked her to go back and have a good time. She could come back next month.


    Yanru bought a lot of candles, boiled a jar of wax oil, dropped hematoxylin red into the wax oil, and taught her nieces how to make river lanterns.


    She used an egg, lightly dipped it in wax oil, and then picked it up.


    The egg shell is stained with a layer of red wax oil.


    When the wax solidifies, carefully peel off the wax shell from the egg shell and set it aside for later use.


    Dip the wax in this way again and again, peel off a bunch of oval red wax flakes, and then stick these petal-shaped wax flakes one by one to form a red lotus seat.


    Use a piece of sheepskin as the base and place a wick candle in the middle of the lotus to make a river lantern.


    Yingbao followed suit and made a few lanterns, preparing to go out with her sisters to put out lanterns on the Mid-Autumn Festival night.


    ??Jiang Erlang cut down bamboo and built a bamboo tower in the open space outside the yard, preparing to erect the Mid-Autumn Festival on the night of the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    Mr. Jiang and his grandchildren were not idle either. They bought various colored oil papers and cut bamboo strips to make various lanterns at home.


    ?Chunniang and her elder sister-in-law and several others used the newly purchased carved molds to make mooncakes. The fillings of the mooncakes were red bean paste and sweet-scented osmanthus sugar cake.


    After making the river lanterns, Yingbao took her two younger brothers to knock red dates. Her family has planted several jujube trees. The jujubes are now ripe and hanging on the treetops. They are bright red and each one is bigger than a bird¡¯s egg.


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± Jiang Jie picked up the dates and stuffed them into his mouth, eating them vigorously.


    ?Seeing that there were still many jujubes out of reach at the top of the tree, Yingbao decided to climb the tree and knock again.


    It is easy for children to climb trees. They can climb up in a few moments and sit in the tree and look around.


    ?There are several houses in the distance that are being built, and they are all brick houses with three main rooms facing south and two kitchen rooms on the east side, which is similar to the layout of my own house.


    Once these new houses are built and people move in, the southern **** will no longer be lonely.


    ?Yingbao suddenly thought of the flood in her previous life, and felt uneasy.


    Although my family has moved to the south slope, most of the fields are at the bottom of the slope, and there is no way to move them.


    ?High-quality fields such as rice fields and wheat fields are basically within the scope of floods. Just a big flood can destroy everything.


    ¡°Sister, come down!¡± Jiang Wu and Jiang Jie became a little anxious when they saw that their sister never got off the tree. She raised her neck and shouted upwards: ¡°Stop beating dates, sister, come down quickly!¡±


    ?? Yingbao made a sound, knocked a few times on the tree with a bamboo pole, and knocked down all the dates within reach, and then slowly climbed down the tree.


    ??Jiang Jie and Jiang Wu bent down to pick up the dates. The two puppies rushed to fight with them. Dahuang also picked up the dates and put them into the basket on his own initiative.


    ?Xiao Hei grabbed each one and bit it into pieces. A dog ate the dates with gusto, just like its owner.


    After picking up the dates, the three siblings carried the basket home. When they walked to the haystack at home, they saw a child sneakily hiding behind the haystack and peeping at them.


    ??The little black big yellow barked over there, jumping up and down and wanting to pounce on it, but he didn''t dare.


    "Who! What are you doing!" Jiang Wu rushed over, waving the bamboo pole in his hand to intimidate the opponent.


    "It''s me." A dirty boy with messy hair leaned out from behind the haystack. "I am Wei Zhan."


    Ying Bao and her younger brother were shocked.


    How could this **** boy do this and hide behind her haystack?


    ??Jiang Wu and Jiang Jie also knew him and asked in confusion: "What are you doing here?"


    ? Wei Zhan moved out, scratched his messy hair, and said in a low voice: "I... I am separated from my eldest brother..."


    ¡°Separated?¡± Yingbao expressed disbelief. "You have so many guards at home, how can they lose you?"


    Wei Zhan frowned and said, "We encountered a large group of bandits on the way, and I...I managed to escape back."


    ¡°Large group of bandits? Where did you meet the bandits?¡± Yingbao had never heard of any bandits near Qinchuan County in her previous life.


    ¡°It¡¯s over a hundred miles away from here in Zhouhe County.¡± Wei Zhan whispered: ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten for several days.¡±


    ??He was quite smart and exchanged his outer clothes for some dry food with the villagers on the roadside, and then walked along the official road, all the way back to Chuanhe Town.


    When Jiang Wu heard that he had not eaten, he handed over a date that Ah Huang held in his mouth and said, "Here you can eat."


    Wei Zhan took the dates and ate them.


    "What about your brother and the Chen family?" Ying Bao actually didn''t believe what this guy said.


    Wei Zhan: "I don''t know. There were too many bandits. My guards told me to run quickly, so I got separated from them."


    ?Actually, he didn¡¯t say that he rode his horse and ran back deliberately. In the end, the horse fell to the ground from exhaustion and foamed at the mouth, and he ran into the woods to hide.


    When there were no more pursuers behind him, Wei Zhan came out of the woods and walked along the official road to Chuanhe Town.


    ?Originally, he could have gone to Qinchuan County, but he didn''t go. He went directly back to Chuanhe Town and even ran to the Jiang family in Nanpo.

 Chapter 136： If you don’t work, you won’t have anything to eat (please recommend monthly tickets)

    Yingbao didn''t want to take Wei Zhan home, so she advised him: "You can go to Chen Changrong''s house in the West Village, or Chen Changhai''s house. You have a connection with the Chen family. They will not ignore you and will definitely send you back to Fucheng."


    Wei Zhan doesn¡¯t want to go. "No, I''m not familiar with them."


    ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with you either, so you¡¯re not allowed to stay in my haystack.¡± Ying Bao said with a stern face.


    ??If something happens to this kid here, then it will bring trouble to his family for nothing.


    ?Wei Zhan looked sad, turned around stubbornly and returned to the haystack, hugged his knees and huddled under the haystack without saying a word.


    Yingbao took her younger brother who was still looking around back home and told Jiang Sanlang what Wei Zhan was doing outside, "Dad, you can send him to the West Village. If that doesn''t work, hand him over to Grandpa Lizheng."


    Anyway, I can¡¯t cause this trouble.


    ?Unexpectedly, Jiang Sanlang went out for a trip and came back. "That kid refused to leave. He said he would sleep in the haystack tonight."


    ??Wei Zhan''s brute force was so strong that neither Jiang Sanlang nor Jiang Cheng could defeat him.


    ?Of course, it was because Jiang Sanlang didn''t want to hurt him, so he didn''t hit him hard.


    ?Chunniang sighed, "Then let him live in Chu Chu''s hut first, and then give him some food and water. Tomorrow we can ask the village leader to come over and see what we can do."


    ¡°That¡¯s all we can do for now.¡± Jiang Sanlang shook his head helplessly.


    ?It is getting late now, and it is not easy to go to and from the town. Moreover, the boy is unwilling to cooperate, so it is not good to use force.


    ?So Jiang Sanlang sent a bowl of food and a jar of water to let Wei Zhan stay in Chu Chu''s hut temporarily.


    ??Wei Zhan was very happy and ran to the hut happily. He also walked around the vegetable garden a few times, pulled out two vegetables, and cooked a pot of vegetable soup in a beautiful clay pot.


    At night, Yingbao entered the cave.


    A while ago, she planted some seeds sent by Mrs. Wen in the cave, and now the seedlings have sprouted and grown.


    ?One of the cantaloupe seedlings has already sprouted and is expected to bloom and bear fruit in a few days.


    ?There is also a type of courgette, a Fanbang variety, which has also begun to sprout vines. Yingbao inserted bamboo trellises into them so that the melon vines can easily climb up.


    ? Various flower seeds have also emerged, such as roses, peonies, peonies, peonies, etc. Although they have not bloomed, they are growing well and can be transplanted in spring.


    There are many fruit seedlings growing in the black soil, including twenty grapevines. There are also about ten loquats, seeds given by Mrs. Wen.


    ?The pepper plants I bought at the drug store last time also produced a few seedlings, and the onions and garlic have grown a lot, and they have been transplanted to the vegetable garden by Yingbao a long time ago.


    Golden fungus and snow fungus are also growing well and can be harvested in a few days.


    There are several large baskets of dried golden fungus and snow fungus stacked in the corner of the cave. They have not been sold since they were harvested and dried the last two times. They are all stored in the cave.


    ?Now that Mrs. Wen is back, Yingbao is ready to sell them to her after the golden ear harvest.


    ?Standing by the pool and watching the golden luminous body for a while, Ying Bao boarded the gourd boat and paddled up to it.


    Walking around the huge ball of light, I saw the small door again.


    After thinking about it, Ying Bao reached out and reached over.


    In the blink of an eye she appeared again in the thick fog.


    ?The book gradually appeared in front of her, and Ying Bao opened a chapter without hesitation.


    ¡­A large number of rogue bandits appeared, attacked the post station, killed the post soldiers, and robbed the people''s property along the way. People fled one after another, but Chen Tiantian and her mother escaped by hiding in the bushes of a grave mound.


    The county magistrate of Zhouhe received the news and ordered the county captain to lead troops to suppress the bandits. However, the bandits were so fierce that they swarmed up and beheaded the county captain. Most of the more than 100 guards were killed and injured, and the rest fled back to the city...]


    ¡¾¡­The news was transmitted back to the county government, and the county magistrate of Zhouhe panicked. He quickly ordered the city gates to be closed tightly and sent people to ask for help from the prefectural city...¡¿


    ¡­Chen Tiantian and her mother Han Yueniang lived and slept in the open, and finally met the Wei family attendants and Chen Changping''s family. However, Chen Tiantian''s eldest sister and third sister were missing. Also missing were Chen Wan and Wei Zhan, the seventh son of the Wei family..."


    ¡­The eldest son of Wei was distraught and sent people to search everywhere, but to no avail. Seeing that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time, the eldest son of Wei ordered his attendants to leave with the few survivors and return to the capital...]


    Seeing this, the books turned into paper butterflies and disappeared.


    As the book disappeared, Ying Bao returned to the gourd boat, and the small door disappeared.


    Yingbao rowed back to the shore.


    ?I don¡¯t know if Zhouhe County encountered bandits in my previous life, but sisters Chen Wan and Chen Tiantian definitely never disappeared.


    ??This time they disappeared during the bandit riots, and the outcome can be imagined.


    But having said that, maybe they can escape like Wei Zhan.


    But many things have changed, making Yingbao alert.


    What did not happen in the previous life happened in this life. For me, I don¡¯t know whether it is good or bad.


    The next day, Yingbao got up early to wash up, picked up a dozen eggs from the chicken coop and put them into the straw basket, and then took Youyou out to stretch her legs.


    ?The autumn morning is cold and cool, and the withered grass and trees are full of dew, so Youyou is not very willing to eat it.


    Yingbao then took out some green bean sprouts from the cave and threw them to the deer, letting the deer eat them slowly.


    ¡°Yingbao!¡± Wei Zhan, who had turned into a little beggar, flew over and grinned with his messy hair on his head: ¡°You herd the deer.¡±


    Ying Bao glanced at him angrily and hummed, "Since you don''t want to go to the Chen family, I will take you to find Grandpa Lizheng today and ask him to take you to the county seat. Your family has a shop in the county seat. Someone will be there by then." Take you home."


    Wei Zhan''s face turned dark when he heard this, "I''m not going anywhere! Huh! Don''t even think about driving me away!"


    I finally got here, I have endured all the hardships along the way, and now I can finally do whatever I want. How could I go back so early?


    Yingbao ignored him and waited for Yoyo to finish eating the bean straw, then took him to the pond to drink water.


    Wei Zhan stood for a while and then ran to the pond to grab some water, wash his face and rinse his mouth.


    When Ying Bao went back with the deer, Wei Zhan followed silently and went back to the hut to cook for himself.


    ?Chu Chu has ready-made rice salt and some pickled vegetables in her house, as well as ready-made fire dumplings.


    ??Wei Zhan worked hard for a long time before cooking a jar of vegetable porridge, and his freshly washed face turned dark again.


    ?But he was very happy, scooping out the porridge he cooked with a spoon and eating it with gusto.


    As he was eating, he looked up and saw a pair of twin boys staring at him.


    ¡°Is it delicious?¡± Jiang Jie swallowed.


    Wei Zhan smiled proudly: "It''s delicious."


    ??Jiang Wu frowned and looked at him: "That''s sister Chu Chu''s rice, and you stole my vegetables!"


    ? Wei Zhan almost choked and defended: "Your father let me live here, how can you call it a thief?"


    ??Jiang Wu: "But my sister said that only those who work can eat our food. If you don''t work but eat my food, you are stealing."


    ??Wei Zhan¡¯s face turned red, but he didn¡¯t waste time eating porridge and muttered: ¡°Then it¡¯s not okay for me to work for your family?¡±


    Jiang Jie''s eyes lit up when he heard this, "Well, hurry up and dig the ground. My sister said that we need to plant a lot of grapes. The orchard is not big enough, so we need to dig a lot of land."


    Grapes are delicious, but it¡¯s a pity that I just finished them. My sister said that I will plant a lot of grapes in the future, and I can still make wine if I can¡¯t finish them all.


    ¡°Dig the ground, dig the ground!¡± Wei Zhan finished the porridge quickly, wiped his mouth with his sleeve, and asked: ¡°Where to dig?¡±


    ??As long as you don''t drive him away, digging the ground is nothing.

 Chapter 137： Put out river lanterns

    Yingbao went to call his younger brother to go home for dinner, and saw his two younger brothers and Wei Zhan digging the ground in the orchard.


    ??Jiang Wu saw his sister and excitedly pointed to the dug tunnel: "Look, we and Wei Zhan dug this."


    Yingbao''s eyelids jumped and she pulled her two brothers back: "Why do you ask him to dig the ground?"


    Jiang Jie defended: "He wanted to do it himself."


    ??Jiang Wu: "He wanted to eat vegetables, so he went to dig in the ground."


    ??Yingbao:¡­


    Go home, wash your brother''s hands and face, and let them go to have breakfast.


    ??Jiang Sanlang said while drinking porridge: "Let''s send the child back to Patriarch Chen. After all, he is a guest of Chen Laoshuan''s family."


    ?? Chen Laoshuan is also a member of the Chen clan after all, and he is related to the leader of the Chen clan.


    "It doesn''t matter if you send it over there, it''s not a problem here." She and Chen Laoshuan were enemies, and Chun Niang didn''t dare to interfere too much with his relatives and friends.


    ??But thinking of the child''s plight, she finally couldn''t bear it, so Chun Niang took an egg and two moon cakes to send.


    When Wei Zhan received the things from Chun Niang, his nose became sore and he burst into tears. He sobbed and thanked her, then peeled off the eggshells and ate the eggs.


    ?He wandered outside for several days. Although he was excited and excited, he was also very tired.


    There were several times when he regretted it and wanted to run to the inn for help, but he resisted.


    ?Begging and sleeping in the open all the way, I finally returned here.


    Thinking about it now, all the hard work was worth it. He finally accomplished a life feat alone.


    When Chun Niang saw the child crying, she felt even more unbearable. She touched his head and said, "I''ll take you to Patriarch Chen''s house later. After the festival, they will find a way to contact your elders."


    Wei Zhan was confused when he heard this and shook his head quickly: "No! I''m not going anywhere! I''ll live here."


    Seeing that Chun Niang was silent, Wei Zhan blinked his eyes and began to wipe his tears again. "Auntie, please don''t send me away, okay? I know how to work and dig."


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hands to show Chun Niang, "Look, I dug so hard this morning that my palms blistered, but I''m not afraid at all."


    ?Chunniang whispered, holding his small hands, "How did it happen like this?"


    She also has a child, and when she saw the child¡¯s miserable condition, she naturally thought of her own children and couldn¡¯t help but feel heartbroken.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back and get the medicine for you.¡±


    After Chun Niang finished speaking, she hurried home, took the medicine powder, and then turned back to give Wei Zhan the medicine.


    She didn''t see Wei Zhan''s sly smile flash across his face.


    After giving Wei Zhan medicine, Chun Niang returned home and said to her husband: "That child is so pitiful. Let''s take him in for a while. Alas, when I saw him like that, I thought of Bao''er being kidnapped." Scenario.¡±


    ??Jiang Sanlang frowned and finally nodded: "Okay, I will send him to the village after the festival anyway."


    In the evening, the whole family celebrated the Mid-Autumn Festival together, and Chun Niang simply called Wei Zhan over for dinner.


    By now, Wei Zhan had washed himself and put on Yuanbao''s old clothes. Even the broken deerskin boots on his feet had been replaced by Yuanbao''s cloth shoes.


    Before eating, Jiang Cheng lit the lanterns one by one and hung them on the bamboo tower outside the yard, a total of eighteen lanterns.


    Jiang Dalang and Jiang Erlang carried out the incense case and placed it on the south side of the bamboo tower.


    Place a plate of moon cakes, a bowl of dates, a plate of pears, a plate of persimmons, and a handful of tied rice ears on the incense table. Then put incense in the incense burner and let the children at home come over one by one to worship the moon.


    ?There is a special emphasis on worshiping the moon here. Only unmarried men and women can worship the moon. It is meant to let Yue Lao hold a red thread and find a good wife (good husband) in the future.


    When the full moon rises, starting from Jiang Cheng, the children of the Jiang family come forward one by one, twist incense and kneel down.


    ?? Wei Zhan saw that they were all bowing down, so he followed suit and knelt down in a decent manner.


    After worshiping the moon, the whole family goes back to the yard to have a reunion dinner. There are two tables in the yard of Jiang Dalang''s house, one for adults and one for children.


    Tonight Yan Ru is in charge of cooking chicken, duck and fish in different ways, filling two large tables.


    After dinner, Yanru took the children to put out river lanterns.


    ?Of course, there is no river on the south slope, so they can only go to the pond to have fun.


    ?Several children each carried a lantern and came to the pond, lit the prepared river lanterns, put them into the water one by one, and then gently pushed the river lanterns away with bamboo poles.


    ??Wei Zhan also took a river lantern, followed the example of little girls, put his hands together and made a wish, lit the river lantern with a fire stick, and put it into the water.


    ??The red river lamp reflected his face and made his eyes shine brightly.


    After setting off the river lanterns, a group of children carried the lanterns home.


    Wei Zhan was allowed to live with Yuan Bao, so he went back to Jiang''s house with him.


    Yuan Bao was very curious about this boy and asked him how he returned to Chuanhe Town.


    ?Thereupon, Wei Zhan told Yuan Bao about his glorious deeds with great joy, leaving Yuan Bao dumbfounded.


    "You actually walked more than a hundred miles alone? And walked for more than ten days?" Yuan Bao couldn''t believe it. "Where do you sleep at night?"


    Wei Zhan said with a proud smile: "I sleep on a tree or in a haystack at night. When I meet a kind-hearted person, they will let me sleep in their kitchen."


    Yuan Bao clicked his tongue, full of admiration: "You are really amazing."


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Wei Zhan pretended to be mysterious and said, ¡°Do you know what I ate along the way?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Yuan Bao asked, stretching his neck.


    Wei Zhan pulled out a small dagger from his leg and said, "I dug vegetables from other people''s fields and ate raw rice. Once I even caught a fish and ate it raw."


    In fact, he also killed a man while escaping. The man tried to rob him of the jade pendant, but he killed him with one blow.


    Yuan Bao felt disgusted when he heard it, "Stop talking about it, raw fish is so fishy, ??you can still eat it."


    ¡°If you are hungry, you will naturally eat.¡± Wei Zhan wiped the dagger and inserted it back into his leg.


    This adventure will last him a lifetime.


    snort! When you get home, you must take care of the **** team.


    Originally he was with his eldest brother, but a guard deliberately blocked his horse to separate him from his eldest brother.


    As a result, the bandits caught up with him, and he had to turn around and run toward safety.


    ??Wei Zhan didn''t know if it was the guard who did it unintentionally or if someone wanted to harm him, but no matter what, this time it made him wary.


    ?Mother is right, she is a thorn in the side of some people, and if she is not careful, she will be eaten up and wiped clean.


    ??My father had many concubines, including a noble concubine and a good concubine. Both of their sons were older than him.


    The mother also said that they wished she would die, so she asked him to be extra careful and not to trust anyone, including his eldest brother Wei Wenbai.


    ?The moon''s shadow slanted westward, and the lanterns on the bamboo tower were extinguished one by one. The southern **** was silent again.


    Not long after, the rooster crows, waking up the dawn, and a new day begins again.


    After the festival, Yingbao and Erni went to school.


    Yuan Bao, Hu Zi, Jiang Jie and Jiang Wu also came along.


    ??Wei Zhan also insisted on following him to school and then back after school, as if he was a member of the Jiang family.


    Chief Chen already knew about this from Jiang Sanlang, so he wrote a letter and sent it to the delivery shop. He gave it to a postman and quickly sent it to the Wei family in Fucheng.

 Chapter 138： Rogue bandits are coming

    ??Now in addition to sisters Wen Shu, Wen Tian and Wen Jiao, there are two new little girls in the classroom.


    Yingbao continues to be with Wen Shu, while Erni is re-initiating with the new students.


    ¡°Let¡¯s learn a complete set of good prescriptions for women today.¡± Mrs. Wen opened the book.


    "The doctors of the world, in the field of gynecology, have "Special Treatment Prescriptions for Women" and "Yanbao Prescriptions". Treatment is based on "special", so why specialize in it? Prescriptions are based on "prescription", which is why they love it most. It is difficult to master the art of medicine, and it is especially difficult to treat women..."


    Ying Bao and Wen Shu listened carefully.


    At the end of the class, Mrs. Wen beckoned Yingbao to follow her to the inner room to talk.


    ¡°Have your golden ears been sold?¡± Mrs. Wen asked.


    Yingbao: "There are still twenty kilograms left."


    Mrs. Wen: ¡°Can you sell it to me?¡±


    Yingbao nodded. She indeed left those golden ears to Mrs. Wen.


    "I''ll go to your house at noon." Mrs. Wen had not been to Jiang''s house in Nanpo yet, so she happened to go to find the door.


    "good."


    After school was over at noon, Mrs. Wen and her daughter Wen Shu took Yingbao Erni to Nanpo in a carriage and arrived at the door of Jiang Sanlang''s house.


    Mrs. Wen got out of the carriage and looked around.


    ??I saw three large blue-brick houses facing south, standing side by side from east to west, each with a large yard.


    There are fruit trees not far in front of the yard, and a large pond and a well further away.


    Further away, there are large wild bamboo forests and fields.


    Chun Niang heard the sound and came out. When she saw it was Mrs. Wen and her daughter, she quickly invited them to sit in the room.


    Yingbao ran back to his house, quietly put out a few baskets of dried golden fungus, and moved them to the main room.


    ?These golden ears have been weighed, and they are exactly twenty pounds. As for the fraction, Yingbao keeps it for himself.


    Mrs. Wen asked the servant to carry the silver from the carriage. Twenty pounds of gold ears totaled two hundred and forty taels of silver, which was really a lot of money.


    ?Chunniang sent the money to her daughter''s room and asked her to keep it, and then went out to chat with Mrs. Wen.


    At this moment, Jiang Sanlang hurried home.


    "Chun Niang, there is news from the villagers that a large group of bandits are coming towards us. Li Zheng asked us to hide all the property and food at home, just in case."


    ??Jiang Sanlang wiped his sweat and nodded to Mrs. Wen: "Mr. Wen, you should also be careful. It''s best not to go out at this time."


    ?Chunniang and Mrs. Wen were both surprised, "How many bandits are there? Can''t even stop the garrison at the post station?"


    There are garrison stations every fifty miles along the official road, with at least one or two hundred guards stationed inside. How could they not stop a group of bandits?


    "It is said that there are many rogue bandits, no less than hundreds of them. They have weapons in their hands, and they are all very brave. How can the small number of people in the post pavilion stop them. Let Xiaojie and Xiaowu stay at home today, and the school has already The notice has been issued and you don¡¯t have to go to school for the next two days.¡±


    After Jiang Sanlang finished speaking, he hurried away and went to discuss countermeasures with his eldest and second brothers.


    Upon seeing this, Mrs. Wen stood up to say goodbye and took her daughter back to the school.


    Yingbao originally wanted Mrs. Wen and Sister Wen to stay, but her home was too remote and not as safe as the village. At least there were a large number of people in the village, so it should be safer.


    After Mrs. Wen left, Chun Niang went back to the house to clean up her belongings. She walked around with the silver in her arms, not knowing where to hide it. Finally, she gritted her teeth and pried off a few floor tiles in the corner of the room, dug deep with a shovel, and collected hundreds of taels of silver. The old clothes were wrapped up and buried in the ground.


    He then restored the floor tiles, stepped on them again and again, and moved a table to put them on top. Only then did Chun Niang feel relieved.


    But there is still a lot of cotton and food at home and nowhere to hide it.


    "Bao''er, Bao''er." Chun Niang ran to her daughter''s room, "Have you hidden all your money?"


    Ying Bao nodded, "They are all hidden, no one can find them."


    In fact, she collected all the valuable items such as silver into the cave, and also collected several bags of grain. Even if the bandits came, as long as her family lived well, they would have food to eat.


    "That''s good." Chun Niang found the two sons again and asked them to stay with their sister and not to go out.


    Then she went to the kitchen to knead dough and prepare steamed buns. She wants to make more steamed buns and pancakes to prevent the whole family from having nothing to eat while hiding from the bandits.


    Ying Bao was not idle either. He collected all the inconspicuous things at home into the cave, such as some cotton clothes, quilts, etc., as well as some cotton and cotton seeds.


    Not all of them, maybe a few that are invisible to parents.


    The two younger brothers had no sense of urgency at all. They ran wildly in and out of the courtyard with the two puppies, and even went to play football with Wei Zhan Yuanbao Huzi and the others.


    In the evening, Jiang Sanlang did not come back. He and some villagers were organized into a temporary village guard team and patrolled around the village all night.


    Ying Bao couldn''t sleep well that night, so he went into the cave to count his money.


    From last year to this year, she has saved more than 400 taels of silver and a small basket of scattered copper coins.


    With such a huge sum of money, no matter what happens in the future, I and my family will not go hungry.


    She remembered that the next few years seemed to be uneventful, with frequent rebellions occurring in various places, and the imperial court constantly sending troops to quell the rebellions.


    The common people are the most unlucky. Not only do they have to contribute money, but they also have to contribute efforts.


    ?Chuanhe Town is a remote place. Although it has not been harassed by the rebels, the imperial court has not given up its servitude to this mountain village. After the flood, the people there have not yet recovered, and the imperial court''s recruitment order was issued there.


    ?At this moment, the rogue bandits were moving from Zhouhe County to Qinchuan County, sweeping through countless villages along the way.


    ??If the number of rogue bandits snowballs, the court will definitely send troops to clear them out.


    By then Chuanhe Town will become a battlefield, and I guess I won¡¯t be able to stay in the village any longer.


    In my previous life, I was just an ignorant child and didn''t know how the bandits in Zhouhe County were eliminated. However, in the later period, refugees with their families entered the village one after another, asked for food and then left. It was very miserable.


    After tidying up the cave, Ying Bao fell asleep.


    Early the next morning, suddenly some villagers were beating gongs and shouting throughout the village: "The bandits are less than twenty miles away from us, everyone should hide quickly!"


    His shout alarmed everyone.


    ??Someone went to Muramasa''s house to ask about the situation, and found that the Muramasa family was packing things in a mess.


    ¡°Sanshu Chen, what should we do?¡± asked the villager.


    Chen Sanyou didn''t know what to do. He thought for a moment and said, "Why don''t we all go into the mountains and transport all the food at home? Then we can bring it back when the bandits leave. If you have a cellar at home, you can also transport the food that cannot be transported away." Hide them in cellars, and drive the pigs, cattle and sheep into the mountains.¡±


    ¡°This is the only way.¡± The villagers ran away quickly and went home to hide the food.


    ??Jiang Sanlang also got the news and hurried home to inform his family. "Everyone in the village is preparing to enter Beishan. How about we go to Beishan too?"


    Beishan has lush forests and a vast territory, so villagers hiding deep in the mountains are difficult to find.


    ?On the south slope, there are fewer trees and more wild bamboo forests. However, the bamboo forests are too dense and people and animals cannot enter at all.


    Chun Niang frowned, "What should we do with our food and cotton when we go to Beishan?"


    There is so much grain and cotton stored at home that it is impossible to transport them all, should we just give up?


    Jiang Sanlang sighed, "It''s all you can bring, that''s all."


    The rogue bandits were only about twenty miles away from them, and they were probably not even twenty miles away at this moment. They could arrive in less than two hours.


    Since their small village is very close to the official road, bandits raiding along the road will definitely enter the village to plunder.


    With a team of hundreds of people, it shouldn¡¯t be too easy to massacre an entire village.


    ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go to the wild bamboo forest in front.¡± Ying Bao said, ¡°You can hide in the wild bamboo forest.¡±


    The wild bamboo forest on the south **** is very large. She and Chu Chu cut down some bamboos a while ago, and the whole family can hide in it for more than ten days without any problem.


    The prerequisite is that the bandit did not realize that there was someone hiding inside.


    Thanks to Bai Yu Jiawen for the reward, and thanks to Xu Gengen for the reward.

 Chapter 139： hide

    ??Jiang Sanlang has always trusted his daughter unconditionally.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to the Wild Bamboo Forest. I¡¯ll inform your eldest uncle and your second uncle. You and your mother can clean up quickly.¡±


    As he said that, Jiang Sanlang walked out the door.


    Chun Niang said to her daughter: "Go and pack some thick clothes. The autumn night is cold, and we don''t know how long we will have to hide outside. Mother will load the steamed buns steamed yesterday onto the mule cart."


    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡ª


    ?Yingbao nodded, ran into his room, and put the two boxes and furniture directly into the cave.


    He then went to the bamboo shed where he grew golden fungus and collected all the golden fungus and snow fungus, including the wooden shelves in one pot.


    The next step is just to wait for A Niang to finish cleaning up so that she can finish the work.


    A quarter of an hour later, Chun Niang loaded everything that needed to be packed into the mule cart and was about to lock the front door of her home.


    Yingbao took the lock and said, "I''ll do it. Aniang, go and call Adi and the others back."


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Chun Niang handed the lock to her daughter and hurried to find Jiang Jie and Jiang Wu.


    ??Ying Bao saw her grandma leaving, and immediately ran to the grain warehouse and collected all the grain in the house. Then she ran to her grandma''s house and collected all their wooden boxes and furniture.


    ?Going to the kitchen again, I didn¡¯t even leave the pots and pans. I also took away the big table, chairs, and other things in the main room.


    Look at the empty house and lock the door with satisfaction.


    After locking the door, Yingbao asked her mother to take her younger brother away first, and then she went to her father''s mushroom shed and collected the remaining golden ear jars and wooden racks.


    Go to the chicken shed and fish all the chickens into the chicken coop and take them directly into the cave.


    ?Then I put a saddle on Youyou and led her outside.


    ?As long as you lock the courtyard door again, no one will notice that the house is empty.


    ¡°Bao¡¯er, let¡¯s go quickly, your eldest and second uncle have already packed up.¡± Chun Niang shouted anxiously.


    ??Jiang Jie also shouted while riding in the car: "Sister, come quickly."


    ??Jiang Wu: "Sister, you are too lazy."


    ¡°Coming, coming.¡± Yingbao ran over.


    ??Jiang Dalang, Jiang Erlang and Jiang Cheng had already carried bedding and other items to the bamboo forest. Dani and Erni were with their grandparents, aunts and uncles. Each of them carried a basket on their backs and a large basket on their arms.


    The baskets and baskets were filled with the most important items. As for the large plaques of grain, they were all piled on the mule cart.


    ??Wei Zhan and Jiang Quan Yuanbao Huzi also followed behind everyone, more or less holding their own belongings in their hands.


    "Well, I should have dug a cellar if I had known. There is still a lot of food left at home. How wonderful this is." Mrs. Jiang Liu looked back as she walked, with a look of distress on her face.


    Yingbao blinked, but he couldn''t take care of his eldest uncle and second uncle''s family at the same time.


    She dared to collect her own things because the key was in her hand. Another reason was that it was convenient. If she used her brain a little bit, her parents wouldn''t find out. Even if they found out, she could get around it. But at her eldest uncle''s and second uncle''s house, she couldn''t. It¡¯s easy to manipulate.


    Forget it, let¡¯s leave it at that, maybe the bandits won¡¯t be able to reach our house.


    The Jiang family entered the depths of the wild bamboo forest one after another, and did not stop until they could no longer go deeper.


    ??Jiang Dalang and Jiang Erlang held a few bundles of bamboo and blocked the way. Then they said to their families: "You hide here, don''t light a fire, and don''t let the mules bark. Let''s go out and have a look."


    "Then you should be careful. If you see someone coming up, hide quickly and don''t confront them." Old man Jiang said worriedly: "Oh, I don''t know when Sanlang will come back when he goes to the village. It will be bad if he encounters a bandit."


    ??Jiang Sanlang went home to explain and then went to the village again, saying he wanted to see the situation.


    Jiang Dalang and Jiang Erlang agreed and walked out.


    ?At this time, the sky was not doing its best, and it started to rain lightly.


    ?Chunniang and her sister-in-law saw this and quickly brought bamboos to build a low shed. These bamboos were cut by Dani Chuchu and the others last time. Because there were too many, they were piled in the bamboo forest. They came in handy now.


    ¡°Ah! Snake! Snake!¡± When Dani picked up the last pile of bamboo, she found two black snakes hidden underneath, which frightened her.


    Without saying a word, Jiang Cheng rushed over and used the shovel in his hand to cut off the snake''s body.


    Looking at the twisting snake body, he said: "Be careful, there are many snakes in the bamboo forest, don''t get bitten by snakes."


    ?Everyone nodded again and again, becoming more cautious.


    ?Several adults started working together and quickly set up two bamboo sheds. Although they were a little short, they were no problem for shelter from the rain and rest.


    ?The children were ordered to stay in the bamboo shed and were not allowed to go out. After Chun Niang fed the mule some fodder, she put a muzzle on its mouth to prevent it from barking unexpectedly.


    After that, everyone squatted in the bamboo shed and listened quietly to what was going on outside.


    Dani sighed: "There are still a lot of things in our house that have not been hidden, and Golden Ear has not been moved away. Dad and the others must have gone to hide Golden Ear."


    ?Golden Ears haven¡¯t grown up much yet, so the bandits would naturally despise those things, but if they burned down the bacteria shed, their family would suffer a great loss.


    Yingbao remained silent. She was a little worried about her father, Mrs. Wen and Sister Wen.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Yuanbao, Hu Zi, Wei Zhan, Jiang Jie, Jiang Wu and several other children began to doze off.


    ?Chunniang went to the mule cart and brought two large bamboo plaques, and placed them in two bamboo sheds. She also carried two quilts and let several children sleep in the bamboo plaques.


    It''s drizzling outside, and Jiang Sanlang and the others haven''t come back yet.


    ?Chunniang wanted to go out for a look, but was stopped by Mrs. Jiang Liu: "Don''t go, Sanlang asked us to stay here and not wander around. You can just wait for them with peace of mind."


    "Yes, Chun Niang, you can''t help much if you go out. You''d better take care of the children." Old Man Jiang tucked his grandchildren into bed.


    ?Chunniang had no choice but to hold back her temper and sit back in the bamboo shed.


    After a while, Dani and Erni were also sleepy. Chun Niang asked them to sleep on the mule cart. Although there was a lot of food piled on the mule cart, the two girls could still squeeze in.


    Yingbao also followed her two cousins ????into the mule cart and squeezed into the pile of sacks.


    There was a roof on the mule cart, and the light rain falling on it made a rustling sound, and Dani and Erni fell asleep quickly.


    ??Yingbao saw that both her cousins ??were asleep, so she quietly slipped out of the carport while no one was paying attention. Xiaolu Youyou stood under the bamboo forest, saw her little master, and blinked over her with big eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make any noise, let¡¯s go out quietly and take a look.¡± Yingbao carefully climbed onto the deer¡¯s back and let it gently walk around the bamboo shed and run outside.


    ?It was already noon, but the rain and fog were hazy, and Yingbao couldn''t see clearly what was going on down the mountain.


    There seemed to be a carriage parked at the door of my yard, and a man wearing a raincoat was talking to the people on the carriage.


    From the looks of it, the carriage seemed to belong to Mrs. Wen, and it was Erbo Jiang who was talking to them.


    Yingbao urged the deer over and saw that it was indeed Mrs. Wen''s car. Sister Wen and her nanny were also sitting in the car. Her servant was sitting on the shaft of the car with a bamboo hat.


    ¡°Master, you didn¡¯t go to Beishan?¡± Yingbao asked.


    Mrs. Wen stuck her head out and said, "The carriage can''t get up to the Beishan side. I think it''s raining, so I just came to find you."


    Ying Bao: "We are all in the bamboo forest, why don''t you go too." If a mule cart can enter the trail in the bamboo forest, so can a carriage.


    Mrs. Wen smiled and said, "Thank you very much. Your second uncle also asked us to go to the bamboo forest, and he was about to show us the way."


    Jiang Erlang: "It''s hidden in the bamboo forest. If anything happens, we can abandon the car and go inside. Ying Bao, please take Mrs. Wen to go first. Your uncle and I have to clean up the food at home. You bring the key." Are you ready? Go back and hide your food."


    He and his eldest brother have been carrying grain and cotton from home, hiding them in the vegetable garden, because there is a shed there, which is used to store cabbage in winter, and it is now used to store grain.


    After all the grain and cotton were moved into the shed, they would get some straw and pile it up so that nothing could be seen from the outside.


    As for whether they would be discovered, they didn¡¯t know. Anyway, it was better to hide something than not to hide it at all. If the thieves were confused and couldn¡¯t find it, they would make money.

 Chapter 140： Avoid bandits (3)

    Yingbao took Mrs. Wen''s carriage into the bamboo forest and parked next to his mule cart.


    ?Chunniang was a little surprised to see her daughter coming back on a deer, but she swallowed her scolding words when she saw Mrs. Wen and her family.


    ¡°Mr. Wen, how is the village?¡± Chun Niang asked.


    Mrs. Wen: "Everyone has gone to Beishan with food and supplies. We can''t get on the carriage, so we have to come to join you."


    ¡°What are you saying about running away?¡± Chun Niang said: ¡°We are all taking refuge together. Huh? Where is another gentleman? Why didn¡¯t their family come over?¡±


    Mrs. Wen sighed: "They have to drive to the county town, saying that the county town is safer than here. Alas, I can''t stop them no matter what."


    I''m afraid that the road to the county town has been blocked by rogue bandits, and it will be even more troublesome if they encounter them head-on.


    The two chatted for a while. Chun Niang wanted to build a bamboo shed for them, but Mrs. Wen said that it would be fine on the carriage and there would be no need for trouble.


    Another half an hour later, Jiang Dalang and Jiang Erlang ran over.


    ¡°Rogue bandits have appeared at the foot of the mountain. They seem to have burned down the houses in the village. They will probably come here soon.¡±


    ?The south **** is only three or four miles away from the village. Those people who looted the village will rush up the south **** if they can''t protect them.


    ¡°Where is Sanlang? Isn¡¯t he back yet?¡± Jiang Liu asked.


    ??Jiang Erlang: "How about I go take a look again." After saying that, he carried the bow and arrows and the arrow basket and ran out in a hurry. Jiang Dalang followed closely behind.


    ?Chunniang was so anxious that she wanted to go out and have a look, but Mrs. Jiang Liu stopped her: "You woman, please don''t cause trouble in this family. Those are all desperadoes, and women can''t attract their attention."


    Sister-in-law Jiang also said: "Chun Niang, you''d better stay well, or let''s explore the path deep in the bamboo forest. If the bandits get here, we will have a way to escape."


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Chun Niang nodded, took a sickle and walked out of the bamboo shed.


    "I''ll go too." Old man Jiang also took a machete and entered the bamboo forest. Mrs. Wen''s servant saw this and followed him.


    ?So the three sisters-in-law walked in one direction, and Old Man Jiang and the Wen family servant walked in the same direction. When they encountered bamboos and thorns that were in the way, they cut them off and moved them aside.


    Besides, Jiang Dalang and his second brother came out of the bamboo forest and stood on a high **** looking towards the village.


    ?Thick smoke rose from several places in the village, and there were many people running vaguely.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go down and have a look.¡± Jiang Dalang was still worried about his third brother and decided to go near the village to see what was going on.


    Just when Jiang Erlang had this intention, the two brothers rushed down the mountain.


    ?In the village, Jiang Sanlang was leading dozens of young men to fight against a group of bandits.


    They held forks, shovels and other items in their hands, and some even held sharp sickles to fight against the oncoming bandits.


    ??But the rogue bandits came in a steady stream, all of them fierce. They had swords and spears in their hands, and some even held bows and arrows. They injured several villagers at once.


    ?But the bandits didn''t get any favors, and many of them were injured.


    ?Most of these bandits are in rags and look like peasants, and they have all kinds of things in their hands.


    Seeing the fierce resistance of the villagers in this village, the leader of the bandits felt pity and said loudly: "Brother! We just want to beg for food, and we don''t want to hurt your life. I see you are also a **** person, why not Come with us and fight! This court is corrupt, and we people have no way of living. If you follow me, you will be able to live a prosperous life, and you will be granted the title of prince and prime minister in the future!"


    How could Jiang Sanlang and the others pay any attention to what he said? Not to mention that he and the others had not reached that stage yet. Even if they were at the end of their rope, they still had the skill of cultivating gold ears. They could still force themselves to become rebels, and in the end the whole family was cut into pieces by five horses.


    ¡°Since you are here to borrow food and you have borrowed a lot, please leave our village.¡±


    Jiang Sanlang said loudly: "We are all farmers, living on the fields. We have a family and a family and we can''t leave our homeland, let alone wandering around."


    The leader''s eyes were sinister and he snorted, "You have a family and a family, how can we be without a family and a family? Brother, I respect you as a man, why don''t you come with us? Then the world will be united and enjoy peace, everywhere If everyone is not fed and warm, wouldn¡¯t it be beautiful?¡±


    ¡°I beg to differ.¡± Jiang Sanlang led everyone to retreat further, and motioned to a few people behind him to draw out their bows and arrows for defense. "Master, please let the villagers go. Our life is not easy. The elderly and children at home still need to be fed."


    The bandit leader stood in the crowd with his hands behind his hands and smiled coldly: "Since you are so stubborn, don''t blame someone for being cruel."


    He waved his hand and said, "Kill them and burn this village down."


    ?The gangsters immediately rushed over screaming.


    ?Jiang Sanlang saw that there were a large number of them, one or two hundred people, and he had only a few dozen people, and he was simply outnumbered, so he quickly led his people to retreat.


    Of course he couldn''t lead the gangsters to the south slope, nor to the north mountain. There were many villagers hiding there, so a group of people could only run eastward.


    ?Some of the bandits pursued them, while others went from house to house to plunder them.


    But the villagers have taken away all their food and property, leaving only heavy items that cannot be moved.


    There are also some families who still have some food left, but the quantity is very small.


    ?The bandit leaders are used to it. They rob along the way and encounter not many fat sheep unless they go to market towns or county towns.


    ?In villages like this, most of them are poor families. Not to mention the dilapidated houses, only a few can find dozens of kilograms of grain per household.


    But the families with brick-and-tile houses in the village are different. They must be local wealthy households.


    ?The leader of the bandits and more than twenty brothers broke into Chief Chen''s house and rummaged through it. Sure enough, they found a lot of good things, including several hundred kilograms of grain.


    ?So he rested here and asked his brothers to ladle rice for cooking, go to the vegetable garden to pick vegetables, and cook them together with the plundered meat.


    ??Jiang Sanlang and others ran all the way east, trying to get rid of the gangsters behind them.


    But these gangsters were determined to kill them, chasing them all the way, and firing cold arrows from time to time.


    Two more villagers were hit by arrows. Jiang Sanlang quickly asked people to set them up and run away, and let others cover them, but this slowed down the speed.


    ¡°Hahaha! Let¡¯s see where you can run!¡± The leading bandit laughed wildly and ordered his men to fire arrows again.


    Suddenly, an arrow shot out from a nearby tree and hit the man right in the face.


    ?This arrow was extremely powerful, and it penetrated the temple of the leading bandit at once.


    ?The gangsters paused, then turned to look at the big elm tree not far away, and rushed over with howls.


    Another arrow was shot from a tree further away, hitting the chest of the bandit at the front, causing the bandit to fall to the ground.


    Following that, there was another arrow, and another person was shot down in an instant.


    The gangsters were all shocked, and many turned around and ran away in fright.


    The people on the elm tree jumped down and immediately ran away.


    ?Some gangsters wanted to rush over to arrest someone, but were forced back by arrows flying from the trees.


    ??Jiang Sanlang also noticed something strange here. He took another look at the archer and quickly turned back to support him.


    ?At this moment, the situation became one-sided. Jiang Sanlang and his men shot arrows at the bandits while throwing iron forks and stones, injuring several bandits at once.


    ?These wandering bandits are originally a mob. Seeing that the situation is not going well, they abandon the injured bandits and flee as fast as they can.


    ¡°Big brother and second brother, why are you here?¡± Jiang Sanlang was frightened for a while.


    ??If this was done accidentally, both my brothers would be dead.


    ¡°Find a safe place first before talking.¡± Jiang Dalang went to collect the swords and spears left by the dead and wounded bandits.


    ?Several villagers also ran over, stabbed the injured bandits with iron forks, sent them to see the King of Hell, and then picked up the arrows and weapons.


    ??In the fierce battle just now, a villager was seriously injured, so Jiang Sanlang gave him two pills of the medicine his daughter gave him.


    ?The villagers carried their injured companions on their backs and didn¡¯t know where to go.


    "You guys go to Beishan." Jiang Sanlang was thinking about his wife, children and old parents at home, so naturally he couldn''t escape with them, so now he could only walk separately.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Some villagers are still willing to go to Beishan because their family members are there.


    But there are still a few people who expressed their intention to join Jiang Sanlang.


    Jiang Sanlang shook his head: "You should go to Beishan together and follow me. What should your family do?"


    ?A few people lowered their heads and finally left with the villagers.


    After the villagers left, Jiang Sanlang and his two brothers took a detour to the south slope, paying careful attention behind them along the way to prevent bandits from following them.


    Fortunately, it was getting late now and it was raining, so the bandits also retreated into the villagers'' houses and refused to come out.


    Back home in Nanpo, the three brothers did not dare to rest and tidied up the house. No food, cotton, bedding or other items could be left at home.


    Even if they find a place to bury and burn them, they cannot be left to the bandits.


    Jiang Sanlang wanted to go home for a visit, but the courtyard door was locked.


    ?After thinking about it, I climbed over the wall and entered. When I peeked into the house through the window, I couldn''t help but be surprised.


    ?The house was empty. Not only were the boxes and cages gone, but also the furniture was gone, not to mention the food. The large pile of rice was not even a shadow.


    ??Jiang Sanlang frowned and went to look at the kitchen again. There were no iron pots or anything in the cupboard, and even the water tank was nowhere to be seen, leaving only two empty stove openings.


    Not to mention the golden ears in the mushroom shed, even the wooden shelves are gone, and not a single chicken is left in the chicken shed.


    ??Jiang Sanlang suddenly thought of his little girl, could it be Bao''er who did it? But how is that possible?


    ?Himmo climbed out from the wall and saw the eldest brother and the second brother each carrying a large square table.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jiang Sanlang was puzzled.


    ??Jiang Dalang: "Isn''t it raining? There is no shelter in the bamboo forest. We can''t get wet all night. This big table can protect us from the rain."


    ? Jiang Sanlang:¡­


    Okay, what the elder brother said makes sense.


    When the three brothers entered the bamboo forest, it was completely dark.


    ?Step into the depths of the bamboo forest, and you will see a faint light coming from a bamboo shed.


    Putting down the large square table, Jiang Dalang got into the bamboo shed.


    In the bamboo shed there were only old man Jiang and his wife Jiang Liu, as well as Jiang Cheng and Jiang Quan.


    The two boys were curled up in the bamboo bed and already asleep. Old man Jiang and his wife were awake, lighting a dim butter lamp and waiting for their son''s return.


    ¡°You¡¯re back!¡± Mrs. Jiang Liu shouted in surprise when she saw her eldest son, and then she stretched her head and looked out: ¡°Where are Erlang and Sanlang?¡±


    ¡°Here he is too.¡± Jiang Dalang was very tired and sat down on a thin bamboo branch.


    ??Jiang Liu handed him a steamed bun and said, "Hurry up and eat some cushion."


    ?Jiang Dalang took the steamed bun and took a bite. He also took the water hyacinth from his mother and drank it all in one go.


    Not to mention, the gourds grown at home are really useful, and the benefits are evident at times like this.


    ¡°How is it outside?¡± Old Man Jiang asked.


    ??Jiang Dalang: "Many bandits have come to the village. They have occupied the village and will not leave for a while."


    ¡°Oh, how good is this?¡± Jiang Liu frowned.


    ??Jiang Dalang: "The government will always send people to suppress the bandits. We just need to survive this period of time."


    At this time, Jiang Sanlang also got in.


    "I heard from the villagers that the bandits are not limited to this place. There are other groups that have already gone to the county town. I guess the government officials won''t be able to take care of us for the time being."


    Old man Jiang was surprised: "Why are there so many bandits?"


    Jiang Sanlang: "It seems that something big happened in Zhouhe County and Donglin County. There were riots in many places. I heard the accents of the gangsters. Most of them are from there. Their leaders are not simple. They actually want to start an uprising. , and encouraged the villagers to rebel against him. "Rebellion?" Old Man Jiang touched his beard, a little surprised.


    Who would be willing to rebel if life was not going to be sustainable? That was a serious crime against the nine clans.


    ¡°Alas, what a sin.¡± Mrs. Jiang Liu sighed.


    ??Jiang Sanlang and his eldest and second brothers ate something and rested for a while, but they still felt uneasy.


    Together with their father, the three of them made several traps in the bamboo forest overnight and cut many bamboo arrows.


    ?A few people took a nap, and then it was dark. Jiang Sanlang got up and went out to check the situation.


    The rain is still falling, and the weather is getting colder.


    Soon Jiang Sanlang ran back and said hurriedly: "Everyone, get up! There are bandits coming up the mountain."


    Ying Bao and her younger brother were sleeping soundly while huddled in a bamboo bed, when their father lifted them up. "Hurry up and get something to eat. If the bandits find us in the bamboo forest, we''ll run deeper."


    Yingbao quickly put on her shoes and urged her two younger brothers to get dressed and put on shoes.


    ??Jiang Jie and Jiang Wu were also obedient. Without saying a word, they put on their clothes and put on their shoes.


    Under the leadership of their second cousin, the two boys went out to Gong, washed their hands and faces with the water in the big gourd, and then took the steamed buns handed over by their mother and started to eat them.


    As soon as he saw the water hyacinth, Jiang Quan looked at his little cousin with a look of resentment and asked in a low voice: "Where are the two gourd kings? Why didn''t you bring them?"


    Ying Bao said angrily: "How can you carry such a big gourd?"


    ¡°You can¡¯t leave your family behind.¡± Jiang Quan was heartbroken.


    ??I haven''t even sold the Calabash King yet, and this happened, alas.


    "If you don''t lose your family, who will carry it?" Ying Bao said rudely to him.


    ??What time has it been, and I¡¯m still thinking about the Gourd King. What if this second cousin went to climb over the wall of his house on a whim, wouldn''t he discover his big secret?


    ?Jiang Quan lowered his head and sighed.


    ??Jiang Sanlang glanced at the little girl, turned around and left the bamboo forest.


    ??He also wanted to go outside to find out how many of the bandits had come.


    Mrs. Wen and her daughter did not sleep well that night, and were always awakened by the sound of wind blowing in the bamboo forest.


    At this moment, I got up early, got off the carriage with my daughter, stretched my legs, and stopped by for convenience.


    Ying Bao, who was wearing a small bamboo hat, emerged from the bamboo forest and asked quietly: "Master, didn''t you bring your raincoat?"


    After a night of drizzle in the bamboo forest, there will always be a few large drops of water falling from time to time. People in the forest will soon get their clothes wet.


    ??If you get wet in this kind of weather, you will definitely get sick.


    Mrs. Wen indeed did not bring her bamboo hat or coir raincoat. She whispered: "It''s all my fault. I forgot about it for a moment."


    Even if I remember, she and her daughter don¡¯t have straw raincoats. Those kind of straw clothes are only worn by servants at home.


    Ying Bao: "Then I''ll go back and get you two bamboo hats."


    After saying that, he ran and climbed into the mule cart, pulled out two bamboo hats from it, and handed them to Mrs. Wen and Sister Wen.


    These two bamboo hats are a little damaged, but they do not affect their use. They are actually items that Ying Bao collected in the cave.


    She took it out of the cave under the guise of a mule cart.


    "Thank you, Yingbao." Mrs. Wen and her daughter put on their bamboo hats, and as expected, the raindrops couldn''t hit them.


    ¡­


    There were more than 200 bandits who came to the south **** early in the morning. They broke open the door of Jiang''s house and went in to search, but found nothing.


    The leader was not angry, but walked around the house.


    ¡°This place has excellent feng shui and is a good place.¡±


    ??The gangster leader sighed, "If it weren''t for the wrong timing, I would really want to stay here."


    After a while, a subordinate came to report: "General, we found a lot of grain and a lot of cotton wool in the vegetable field."


    ¡°Oh?¡± The leader became interested and followed his men to take a look.


    I saw my men lifting up the straw pile to reveal a shed. From the shed, I saw my men pulling out large sacks filled with grain and cotton wool.


    The leader smiled: "There is so much food. It seems that the people on this **** are very rich."


    He turned around and said to his left and right, "Look around again, maybe there is something hidden."


    "yes!"


    A group of bandits began to search everywhere, and soon found themselves next to a bamboo forest.


    ??But the bamboo forest was deep and difficult to see clearly, so the bandits did not dare to go inside.


    But there is a path that seems to lead inside, with twists and turns and ruts.


    ?Some gangsters hurried back to report to the leader, while the other gangsters watched outside.


    ??Jiang Sanlang, who came to investigate, has retreated to the depths of the bamboo forest and ordered everyone to go into the forest quickly, "The bandits are coming in. You should pack your things and go inside quickly."


    ?Chunniang asked anxiously: "What about the mule cart?"


    ¡°Leave the mule cart behind and take the mules away.¡± Jiang Sanlang picked up two sacks of grain and put them on the backs of the mules, urging: ¡°Hurry up, they will be here soon.¡±


    ??Everyone in the Jiang family immediately packed up their things and headed into the woods.


    Mrs. Wen also asked her servant to lead the horse, which was loaded with food, bedding and other items. She, the nanny and her daughter also held items in their hands, abandoned the carriage and followed the Jiang family inside.


    As Chun Niang walked, she looked back at the mule cart. There was still a lot of grain on it, but it was just lost. She felt heartbroken.


    Ying Bao also felt sorry for the grain on the mule cart. Before anyone could react, she suddenly ran back, quickly ran to the mule cart and climbed up. In just a moment, she took away all the grain inside, and then ran away again before A Niang came to find her. go back.


    ¡°What are you kid doing running back?¡± Jiang Erlang from the rear scolded.


    Ying Bao: "I''m going back to get something." She showed the bag in her hand to her second uncle.


    ??Jiang Erlang picked up his niece and quickly followed the team: "Don''t run around! You will be caught by the bandits and cooked as a lamb."


    ¡°Oh.¡± Yingbao responded obediently.


    At this time, Jiang Sanlang came back from the front, took the daughter and handed it to his wife, and said to his second brother: "We are in the rear, and the eldest brother, father, and Dacheng are in front to clear the way."


    Jiang Erlang nodded, and while walking, he kept a vigilant eye on what was going on behind him.


    By this time, the bandits had entered the bamboo forest, and they quickly found the place where the Jiang family was stationed.


    ¡°General, do you want to chase inside?¡± the gangster asked.


    The leader checked the carriage and mule carriage frames and said with a smile: "Of course we have to chase them. It''s such a big fat sheep. It wouldn''t be a pity to let them escape."


    "Yes!" The gangster received the order and immediately called on a dozen of his accomplices to chase him. However, he didn''t go far when he suddenly stepped on some ropes. The ropes suddenly loosened, and the bamboos held by the ropes suddenly bounced up, and several bamboo arrows whizzed. Shooting from the ground, two thieves were shot at once.


    The gangster screamed and fell to the ground, curled up and crying in pain.


    ¡°There is a mechanism!¡± one person shouted: ¡°Go find a long bamboo pole and explore the way ahead.¡±


    ??The gangsters were frightened and did not dare to advance. They waited cautiously for someone to bring bamboo poles to clear the way in front, and then they moved forward.


    This way the speed will be much slower.


    ??Encountered several traps along the way, and the gangsters became more cautious.


    The leader became even more interested and insisted on letting his men pursue him.


    ?He wanted to see who was in front of him, who was so smart and knew how to use traps.


    The leader didn¡¯t know that this was actually a common hunting method. A small trick made using the toughness of bamboo could only hurt people by surprise. Once seen through, this kind of trap could be easily avoided.


    ??This is also true. The gangsters soon caught up with Jiang Sanlang and the others.


    ??Jiang Sanlang and his second brother took turns shooting arrows, retreating while shooting, so that the gangsters did not dare to step forward.


    Later, the ferocity of the gangsters was aroused, and they rushed forward without hesitation. Jiang Sanlang took out the machete he had collected and started chopping them, while Jiang Erlang assisted.


    Because the bamboo path was narrow and only wide enough for one or two people to walk, the gangsters were repelled by the two brothers time and time again and howled in anger.


    ?Yingbao heard the sound of fierce fighting behind him and became anxious.


    ?Mrs. Wen¡¯s servants saw something was wrong and joined Jiang Sanlang and others with weapons, wielding machetes to kill the gangsters.


    ??This servant is obviously a practicing master. He is much better than Brother Jiang Sanlang.


    But as the casualties of the gangsters increased, Jiang Sanlang and others were also injured, and their strength was significantly weakened.


    At this time, Old Man Jiang and others in front suddenly encountered a steep **** blocking their way.


    There are also some bamboos growing on the steep slopes, but there are still many trees.


    ?Old man Jiang was overjoyed and quickly urged his family to climb up the steep slope.


    ?As long as you climb up the steep slope, you can attack the chasing gangsters from a high position.


    But the steep **** is very steep. People can climb up with bamboo shrubs, etc., but it will be difficult if they hold things in their hands, and mules and horses cannot climb such a steep slope.


    ¡°Women and children, hurry up and throw things away if you can¡¯t take them away.¡± Old Man Jiang warned.


    ?Da Ni Er Ni and Yan Ru reluctantly dropped the baskets in their hands, but kept the baskets on their backs. The women struggled to climb up the steep slope.


    Yingbao suddenly handed a bundle of rope to her mother, "Mom, take your brothers up quickly and tie the rope to the tree."


    Chun Niang immediately understood what her daughter meant, and immediately climbed up with the two children without thinking about where her daughter got the rope.


    ??Jiang Jie Jiang Wu was trained countless times by his sister to climb trees and walls, and it came in handy now. He could climb faster than his little cousin Yuan Bao.


    ??Wei Zhan didn''t give in too much and followed closely up the steep slope.


    But Wen Shu and Mrs. Wen couldn''t. Because it was a rainy day, the steep **** was very slippery. The mother and daughter climbed down several times and fell all over the muddy water. If the shoes they were wearing were not tied tightly with straps, they would probably have fallen off. .


    It happened that Chun Niang had already climbed up the slope. She tied one end of the rope given by her daughter to the tree on the top of the **** and threw the other end down the steep slope.


    ¡°Master, Sister Wen, hurry up and hold on to the rope, and we will pull you up.¡± Ying Bao, who had already climbed up the steep slope, shouted.


    Wen Shu was about to cry. She was pushed forward by her mother-in-law. While tying a rope around Wen Shu''s waist, the nanny advised: "Madam, don''t be afraid, hold on to the rope and don''t let go."


    "Yeah." Wen Shu knew that he couldn''t hold him back. Grandma and nanny hadn''t gone up yet, so he had to go up quickly so that he could pull the two of them along.


    Another rope hung down from the other side. It turned out that Yingbao found another bundle of ropes from somewhere and asked her to tie it to another tree and throw one end down. "Master! Come up quickly!"


    ?Time is running out and they cannot afford to hesitate at all, otherwise their lives will be at risk.


    Mrs. Wen naturally did not dare to delay and quickly grabbed the rope and climbed up.


    At this time, Jiang Sanlang could hardly hold on anymore.


    Today, three chapters were published together.

 Chapter 141： flee

    Old man Jiang methodically directed his two grandsons to fully draw their bows and aim the arrows in the direction where the bandits were about to appear.


    ¡°Hold your bow firmly and don¡¯t let your arrows tilt. Be careful of accidentally injuring your second and third uncles.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Jiang Cheng and Jiang Quan responded and drew their bows to full capacity.


    With the help of her eldest daughter-in-law, Ms. Jiang Liu finally climbed up the steep **** and sat on the ground gasping for air.


    I saw my granddaughter Yingbao untying the rope from Wen Shu''s waist, and then holding the rope and sliding downhill.


    "Bao''er!" Chun Niang exclaimed and looked down quickly. She saw that after her daughter went down the slope, she wrapped the rope around Youyou''s waist and asked the grandmother, eldest aunt and second aunt on the **** to pull her up.


    Yoyou must not throw it away, it is of great use.


    ?Chunniang and Yanru Zhou worked together to pull the rope upwards. Yoyou was very smart and knew how to climb up, so they quickly pulled it up.


    ¡°Bao¡¯er! It¡¯s your turn!¡± Chun Niang shouted.


    Yingbao took the rope that was thrown down and quickly **** the mule again.


    "Bao''er, come up quickly!" Chun Niang was almost dying of anxiety, "I don''t want the mule anymore!"


    Ying Bao shook his head: "No! We can''t carry a lot of things without a mule."


    "I''ll do it!" Jiang Cheng also slid down, took the rope from his little cousin and started to tie the mule.


    There were two large bags of grain on the mule, which were pushed down by Jiang Cheng.


    You can do without the grain, but you cannot do without the mule.


    ?Although Chun Niang on the **** was angry, she did not dare to hesitate. She and her sisters-in-law tried their best to pull the mule up.


    Now only the Wen family''s horses are left.


    At this time, Jiang Sanlang and others had already exited the bamboo forest, and the gangsters appeared behind them.


    ?Old man Jiang, who had taken over the bow and arrows from his eldest grandson, fired several arrows at the bandits. Together with the arrows from his second grandson, he forced them back into the bamboo forest without showing their heads.


    ¡°Come up quickly!¡± Chun Niang almost screamed.


    Ying Bao glanced at the Wen family''s horse and the food on the ground with a pity look on his face. He grabbed the rope with his cousin and was pulled up by A Niang and the others.


    As soon as Jiang Cheng went up, he picked up the new bow and arrow made by his grandfather last night and shot continuously at the emerging gangsters, giving the third uncle and second uncle time to retreat.


    Fortunately, Old Man Jiang and his sons cut a lot of bamboo arrows last night, otherwise they would not be able to stop the bandits.


    Finally, when Jiang Sanlang and Jiang Erlang were pulled up, they were still carrying the basket dropped by Dani, Erni, Yanru and the others.


    Wen Fu, on the other hand, was calmer. He pushed the things off the horse''s back, tied the rope to the horse''s belly, and asked the people above to pull the horse up first.


    Later, he saw Jiang Sanlang and Jiang Erlang shooting arrows at the top together. He tied the sacks with the ropes he threw down and asked them to pull up the sacks, bedding and other items.


    Finally, he put his belongings on his back and climbed up the rope.


    ?Chunniang and the others were so tired that they were exhausted, but they also felt very relieved.


    The food and bedding from my family and the Wen family were all brought up, as well as mules and horses.


    ??After being shot and wounded several people, the gangster retreated into the bamboo forest and never showed up again.


    But the Jiang family did not relax and kept watching what was happening below.


    ?Chunniang and the others untied the ropes, took a short rest, put the two sacks of grain back on the back of the mule and let it carry it.


    ?This steep **** is actually the ridge on the south slope. After climbing over this point, you will go down to the other side and you will see a large wilderness.


    The Jiang family was worried that the gangsters would also climb up, and they had no chance of winning, so they continued walking down without stopping.


    ??Ying Bao saw that his father''s second uncle and Uncle Wen were both injured, so he quickly took out the medicine he prepared and gave it to them, and also took out some pills and distributed them to others.


    ??Aniang and the others'' clothes are soaked. If we don''t take some anti-cold medicine, someone may get sick soon.


    In fact, the Jiang family is still in good health, and they can still eat even if they are a little tired. Even the Jiang Liu family is always strong and steady, and their steps are as steady as those of their children and grandchildren.


    But Mrs. Wen, her daughter, and the nanny seemed to be unable to hold on any longer. They walked slower and slower, and could hardly keep up with the team.


    "Why don''t you find a place to rest first." Chun Niang looked at it and was quite worried.


    ?Jiang Sanlang looked back and breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that no gangsters were chasing him. "Let''s talk about it in the woods ahead."


    ?This is an unobstructed place, and it will be troublesome if the gangsters catch up.


    However, the woods could at least cover their tracks and shelter from the rain under the trees. Yingbao led Youyou and walked forward quickly, while Youyou carried Jiang Jie and Jiang Wu on her back. The two boys still had their little ones in their pockets in front of them. Black rhubarb.


    Seeing that Wen Shu could hardly walk, Ying Bao stuffed some cooked water chestnuts into her and said, "Sister Wen, you will feel better after eating something."


    After the water chestnuts were boiled, she soaked them in Wudingzhi for a long time. Eating them should relieve her fatigue.


    Wen Shu looked pale, took the water chestnuts, thanked her in a low voice, and started eating slowly.


    ?Yingbao handed a few more to Mrs. Wen and Nanny.


    After eating the water chestnuts, their legs and feet seemed to have some strength, and they could barely support themselves and walked into the woods ahead.


    It is gratifying that there are no bandits chasing us, which makes everyone feel relieved.


    After entering the woods, Jiang Sanlang walked around and found an old tree.


    The old branches are gnarled, but the bottom of the tree can provide shelter from the rain.


    ?So everyone rested under the tree. Chun Niang took out steamed buns and pickles and distributed them to everyone. Jiang Cheng and Jiang Quan both carried water hyacinths on their backs, so they poured some water for everyone.


    ?Jiang Quan shook the gourd and muttered: "The water is almost gone."


    Yingbao glanced at his second cousin and said nothing.


    There is plenty of water in her cave, so she is not worried about this problem at all.


    ?The only worry is whether their house will be burned down by bandits. After all, Dad and the others have injured a lot of bandits.


    Go to the little deer, quietly take out some dried gold ears and stuff them into its mouth, letting it chew slowly to regain its strength.


    The mules and horses were both carrying heavy objects and were nibbling the grass and moss on the ground. Yingbao also stuffed a handful of broken golden ears for them to eat.


    ??Jiang Sanlang climbed up the tree, stood at the highest point and looked into the distance.


    There were no gangsters on the other side of the ridge. Maybe they had really retreated.


    ¡°Where shall we go next?¡± Jiang Dalang asked his second brother.


    ??Jiang Erlang was also unsure about paying attention, "Why don''t you ask Sanlang."


    Since they can¡¯t return to the village for the time being, they must find a safe place to live first.


    ?They didn¡¯t know that a large number of bandits had entered Chuanhe Town. These bandits were stationed here, preparing to gather enough people to attack Qinchuan County.


    ?Eating more people becomes a problem. Hundreds of thousands of people consume at least hundreds of kilograms of food a day, so bandits search everywhere for villagers who have escaped with food and livestock.


    ?Hundreds of bandits followed the mountain road into Beishan and began to search with a net.


    ?At this time, the villagers hiding in Beishan panicked and fled deep into the forest without their lives, leaving behind their cattle and sheep.


    Some old people were overtaken by gangsters because of their slowness and died with a single stabbing.


    ¡­


    After resting, everyone finally decided to go east to Jiangjia Village in Ershilipu.


    ??Jiangjiacun is located in a remote area and far away from official roads. The chance of being invaded by rogue bandits is relatively small, so it is safer for them to go there.


    ¡°Follow me. I know the road to Jiangjia Village best.¡± Old Man Jiang took the lead and walked ahead. ¡°Back then, I visited all the surrounding villages.¡±


    At dusk, the group finally arrived near Jiangjiacun.


    Jiang Sanlang was worried and suggested that he go and take a look first.


    ¡°Then you should be careful. If something goes wrong in the village, run away quickly.¡± Chun Niang was very worried about her husband.


    ¡°I know.¡± Jiang Sanlang tightened his belt and tied his leggings again before running towards Jiangjia Village.


    Before we reached the entrance of the village, we heard the village dogs starting to bark.


    ?Jiang Sanlang slowed down and observed the surroundings as he walked.


    ??Jiangjiacun is a solid mountain village, built on the mountain with many trees.


    From a distance, there are only woods but no houses. The whole village is hidden in the woods. Only when the smoke rises, you can notice that there is a village here.


    ?At this moment, the rain had stopped, but the road was muddy, and the soles of Jiang Sanlang''s shoes were soon stained with thick mud, making it difficult to walk.


    ?Scraping off the mud from the soles of his shoes on a stone, Jiang Sanlang arrived at the door of his uncle''s house.

 Chapter 142： take in

    Uncle Jiang is scolding his great-grandson in the yard. "You little bastard! If you don''t put on the roof for one day! If you take out the cotton and exchange it for candy again, I will twist off your ears!"


    ??Jiang Sanlang patted Chaimen: "Uncle."


    Uncle Jiang was startled and quickly ran over to open the door, "Oh, it''s Sanlang, come in quickly!"


    ??Jiang Sanlang walked into the yard and asked: "Uncle, haven''t there been any bandits here?"


    "Ah? No." Uncle Jiang pulled Jiang Sanlang into the house, "But I have heard people say this. Why, are you being bandited?"


    ??Jiang Sanlang nodded, stopped and said, "Uncle, to be honest, our family just escaped from the bandits and we would like to stay with you for a while. Isn''t it convenient?"


    Uncle Jiang said angrily: "What do you mean it''s inconvenient? I''m your uncle. You can live here as long as you want. Come on, I''ll ask your cousin to make some rooms for you."


    He has always been indebted to his brother because his wife was unvirtuous and forced him to leave and let him go out and start his own business.


    Even though many years have passed since this incident, my wife has passed away, and the gap between the two families has long been gone, the guilt in my heart can never be erased.


    He turned around and said to his eldest son who came out after hearing the sound: "Hurry up and make a few more rooms for your uncle. There are so many of them that we won''t be able to live in them."


    ?Jiang Jiu responded, said hello to Jiang Sanlang, and then asked his wife and children to clean the house.


    Jiang Sanlang: "There are more than a dozen of us in the family, as well as my daughter''s husband''s family. Then I will trouble you, uncle."


    "Sanlang, you''re too outspoken. You can''t say it''s troublesome. Where are your father and the others? Call them over quickly." Uncle Jiang looked out the door.


    "They are all outside the village. I will call them right now." Jiang Sanlang said.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Uncle Jiang followed Jiang Sanlang out of the yard and hurried out of the village.


    When the two old brothers met, they sighed again.


    Uncle Jiang took his younger brother, Old Man Jiang, by the hand and walked home, comforting him: "Don''t worry, the bandits can''t reach our poor mountain ravine. You can stay here until the court sends troops to drive them away. It won''t be too late to go back."


    ?The group of people walked into Uncle Jiang¡¯s house. Jiang Jiu had already asked his wife and children to clean up several rooms.


    Jiang Jiu is in his forties this year. His two sons are married and his grandson is several years old.


    Considering that his uncle¡¯s family had a large population, he asked his son to give up the newly built house for his uncle¡¯s family to live temporarily.


    The new house has three rooms in total, plus two side rooms.


    ?Mrs. Wen shares a room with her daughter Wen Shu and her nanny, while Ying Bao shares a room with her parents, brother, and puppy.


    ?Grandma Jiang Liu lives in the same house as her eldest aunt Zhou, her second aunt Yanru, and her eldest daughter Ni Erni.


    ??Jiang Dalang and his eldest son, second son and younger son lived in one house each with Jiang Erlang, Hu Zi, Wei Zhan and Wen Fu, a servant of Mrs. Wen''s family.


    ?It was hard for everyone to find a place to rest, and they simply lay down.


    Yingbao was also very tired. She didn''t even eat dinner and fell asleep on the kang.


    I will sleep until the next morning.


    ?As soon as I opened my eyes, I felt that it was bright and bright. The two brothers beside me were still sleeping soundly, and my parents were no longer on the kang.


    Ying Bao still didn''t want to move, so she lay on the kang and looked around.


    ?This house seems to be newly built, the straw yellow mud plastered on the walls is very bright, the window lattice is also new, and even the smell of tung oil has not disappeared.


    But there are not many decent pieces of furniture in the house, so the owner is probably not rich.


    ?After a while, Ying Bao got up, put on her coat, got off the kang, found her own shoes and put them on.


    The thick mud on the soles of the shoes has been scraped away and the uppers have been baked. It must have been done by my mother-in-law when she got up early in the morning.


    Out of the house, the sky was clear and the sun had already risen to the treetops.


    The aunt, the second aunt, and the aunt are working in the kitchen. Uncle Jiang''s daughter-in-law and granddaughter-in-law are talking to them.


    ? Yingbao went to the latrine outside and came back and saw Youyou being watched by several children.


    Among these children are not only Uncle Jiang¡¯s great-grandson, but also several neighbor children. Grandpa Jiang¡¯s great-grandson Ying Bao knows each other because they went to Dongchen Village when their second uncle got married. One is named Jiang Chong and the other is named Jiang Mao. They are both honest children who are neither naughty nor troublesome.


    ??Yoyou saw Ying Bao and immediately kicked up her hooves excitedly.


    Yingbao walked over, touched its head, untied the rope, and led it outside.


    ¡°Little aunt, can I ride it?¡± five-year-old Jiang Mao asked timidly. He had seen this little aunt riding a deer, so he really wanted to ride it.


    Yingbao: "It has no saddle and cannot be ridden."


    Seeing Jiang Mao''s face slump, he added, "Wait until I put a saddle on it and then let you ride it. It''s hungry now and wants to eat grass."


    ?Jiang Mao¡¯s eyes lit up and he nodded repeatedly.


    Yingbao led the deer out of the yard, with several children following behind her like tails. It was inconvenient for her to get some green crops from the cave for Youyou to eat.


    ?However, you can use your bag as a cover and take some wheat from the cave to feed Youyou. These children should not be able to tell anything.


    Yingbao glanced at the children behind him, took out a handful of wheat from the bag, handed it to the deer''s mouth, and let it lick it slowly.


    ¡°How do you feed it wheat?¡± A child asked in surprise: ¡°Don¡¯t your father beat you?¡±


    Before Ying Bao could say anything, his seven-year-old nephew Jiang Chong said, "Grandpa Third doesn''t know how to hit my little aunt."


    ?The neighbor''s child was puzzled: "Why? She dares to waste food. Doesn''t her father care?"


    ??If he dares to do this, his parents will definitely spread his ass.


    ¡°Hmph! My little aunt is a little fairy. Let alone feed the deer wheat, even if she feeds the deer dry rice, the third grandpa will not beat her!¡±


    ?Jiang Chong went to Third Grandpa¡¯s house twice, and every time he heard people comment that his little aunt was a little fairy child.


    Even my great-grandfather said that the cotton and golden ears he grew at home were given by the fairy boy, so he built several new houses.


    Since the little aunt is a fairy child, no matter what she does, it is allowed. Jiang Chong understands this.


    ??Yingbao:¡­


    ?Okay, whatever he says, I''m so used to it that I''m numb.


    When the other children heard this, they couldn''t help but secretly look at the girl in front of them.


    Not to mention, he seems to be really different from ordinary children.


    ?The children felt a sense of reverence and even panted slightly while walking, for fear of disturbing the little fairy child.


    ?Looking at Jiang Chong and Jiang Mao again, they followed closely behind Ying Bao in a high-spirited manner, with their chins raised high, like two proud little roosters.


    ??After draining Yoyou of urine and feces, and finding a small pond for the deer to drink, Yingbao led the deer back.


    ?Suddenly, many people poured into the village. They were staggering, dirty, and carrying bamboo baskets and quilts on their backs, like refugees who had come from afar.


    ¡°Yingbao! Yingbao!¡± A person saw her and the deer from a distance and ran over quickly.


    "Uncle Chen Yin?" Yingbao finally recognized that the man running over was Chen Yin, the second son of Chen Cunzheng.


    I saw that his hair was unkempt, his clothes were all muddy and muddy, and he even had no shoes on his feet.


    ??Chen Yin rushed over, hugged Ying Bao and cried loudly: "I have found you...wuwuwuwu...save my dad..."


    Then Yingbao was brought to Chen Sanyou by Chen Yin.


    ?At this time, Chen Sanyou was leaning on his eldest son, his eyes were closed and his teeth were clenched, his face was sallow and his limbs were twitching, which looked not good at first sight.


    Yingbao felt his pulse, took a look at his eyelids, and said, "Grandpa Chen San has had a stroke."


    "Huh?" Chen Yin was dumbfounded when he heard this. He couldn''t help but howled again, and knelt down in front of Chen Sanyou: "Dad! Daddy..."


    Yingbao pushed Chen Yin: "Don''t get in the way, I want to **** his blood and treat him."

 Chapter 143： Stroke

    Chen Sanyou was carried to Uncle Jiang¡¯s house and placed on a bamboo bed.


    Since Chen Sanyou¡¯s mouth and eyes were a little crooked, Yingbao took out the silver needle Mrs. Wen gave her and inserted it into Chen Sanyou.


    ?Take the acupuncture points such as Dicang, Jieche, Yamen, Hegu, Tongli, Lianquan, Chengjian and Fengchi and slowly insert the silver needle.


    After the acupuncture was done, he was given acupuncture to bleed. Then he pried open his teeth and poured half a bowl of decoction mixed with Wudingzhi.


    Mrs. Wen also took Chen Sanyou¡¯s pulse and confirmed Ying Bao¡¯s judgment.


    But she had no medicinal materials and could only rely on her young apprentice Ying Bao''s treatment.


    Yingbao gave Chen Sanyou acupuncture and bloodletting. After the treatment, his face relaxed slightly and he fell asleep quickly.


    Chen Yin felt relieved when he saw that his father was calm and talked about the rogue bandits with Jiang Sanlang and others.


    "Those bandits are so cruel that they kill everyone they see, including the elderly and children."


    ?? Chen Yin wiped his eyes with his sleeves and said in a low voice: "They also went into the mountains to search. When I saw that the situation was not good, I took my family and ran into the mountains. I lost a lot of food on the way."


    ??Jiang Sanlang was curious: "Then how did you come to Jiangjia Village?"


    Chen Yin said with a bitter face: "My uncle said he wanted to find a remote village to seek refuge in, so he thought of Jiangjia Village. Because your hometown is here, we might be able to meet you, so we came here."


    ¡°What about Chief Chen?¡± Jiang Sanlang asked.


    ??Chen Yin: "The uncle''s family ran away from us separately and got separated later."


    ?There are no roads in the mountain forest, and there are bandits chasing behind them. Dozens of them are in a panic and they can''t choose their way. How can they stay together?


    ¡°Dad suddenly fainted on the way, and we were all frightened. We were on our way all night last night, and we didn¡¯t expect to meet you, woo woo woo¡­¡±


    ??Chen Yin couldn''t help crying when he thought of the panic last night and the ecstasy when he saw the big deer and Yingbao this morning.


    Jiang Sanlang patted him on the shoulder, silently comforting him.


    When Old Man Jiang saw that Chen Sanyou and his family were not eating, he asked his daughter-in-law to cook a large pot of rice porridge for them using his own rice.


    ?? Chen Sanyou''s family, including the elderly and children, totals more than a dozen people. Although they also brought some food, it was not much. Old man Jiang was scratching his head.


    But they were all from the same village who had fled and were acquaintances who got along well with each other. It seemed unreasonable that they should really turn their backs on them, but if they did, they would be gone after the little food they had.


    ??Nowadays, bandits are causing trouble. Even if you have money, you can''t buy food. And you don''t know when the banditry will end.


    Sigh, let¡¯s take it one step at a time. From now on, everyone can only eat porridge. I hope it can last a little longer.


    Not only Old Man Jiang was depressed, but Uncle Jiang was also troubled. With so many people coming at once, his family could not afford to entertain them.


    After drinking a bowl of porridge, Chen Yin calmed down and realized the problem, so he took five taels of silver and handed it to Jiang Sanlang.


    ¡°Third brother, I want to build two straw huts first, and our family will live in the huts. I know you live in tight quarters, so I can¡¯t let you get into trouble.¡±


    ??Jiang Sanlang nodded, took the silver and handed it to Jiang Jiu beside him: "Brother, I''m sorry to trouble you. Use this silver to ask the villagers to build two shacks for Uncle Chen''s family."


    ?Jiang Jiu didn''t refuse, took the money and went out to find someone for help.


    Since people pay to build a shed to live in, that''s great.


    The village chief of Jiangjia Village was also an enlightened man. Not only did he allow the Chen family to settle in the village, but he also allowed them to build straw sheds in an out-of-the-way place in the village.


    Money can make a fool of himself, Jiang Jiu gave him five taels of silver, and the villagers all started to help, and soon three thatched sheds were built, with a few arm-thick trees as supports, and the roofs of the sheds were covered with thin bamboo and straw. It is windproof and rainproof. There were also two large bundles of straw stuffed in the hut to provide them with bedding at night.


    ?? Chen Yin''s family of four and his elderly parents share a thatched hut. The eldest brother''s family and the second brother''s family are larger, so they each share one.


    Sister-in-law Chen was a little unhappy and muttered to her husband: "What do Jiang Sanlang''s family mean? We live in a decent house but let us live in a thatched shed. How can we sleep at night in such a small shed?"


    She has three children in her family. The eldest son is fifteen years old, and the youngest daughter is ten years old. How can they be crowded together with their parents?


    ?? Chen Dalang felt unhappy, but his family was a refugee, so it would be great if Jiangjiacun could take him in, so he had the nerve to ask for too much. "Oh, let''s just squeeze in. We don''t want to live here forever."


    Sister-in-law Chen hummed, spread the bedding on the straw, and began to sort out the items she had brought.


    Unexpectedly, in the evening, the patriarch Chen Fu''s family, Li Dayong, Li Eryong and others rushed to Jiangjia Village in a panic.


    ?This group of people consists of twenty or thirty people, old and young.


    ?This time it was Jiangjiacun Muramasa''s turn to be shocked and quickly asked Jiangjiu what happened.


    How could Jiang Jiu know, so he had to ask Jiang Sanlang.


    ??Jiang Sanlang was talking to Chief Chen and others, "So those bandits are searching the village everywhere?"


    ??Li Dayong nodded: "We met many villagers along the way. They were from nearby villages and people from the town. Their homes were robbed by bandits.


    I also met a country boy yesterday. He said that he was defeated when he led them to fight against the bandits. The bandits were so fierce that they almost didn''t care about their lives. They injured several of them at once. "


    ¡°Third brother, you don¡¯t know that the wave of bandits we encountered before was only a small part, and now there is a steady stream of bandits coming.¡±


    Li Eryong said: "I met an acquaintance. He had seen bandits holding animal tooth flags. He would pull them into the team when they saw them. If they dared to escape or resist, they would directly kill them with a knife."


    Chief Chen: "So Sanlang, something is wrong. It''s not safe for us to stay in Jiangcun. We''d better draw up a charter and get ready early."


    He saw along the way that the bandits were attacking the village in an organized manner and seemed to want to use it as a garrison. If so, there would be a fierce battle here.


    ?Jiang Sanlang thought for a moment and said, "Since we can''t escape, let''s go with them! We can''t just wait for the imperial court to rescue us."


    Chief Chen stroked his beard and nodded: "I think so too, but we have limited manpower and no weapons. How can we fight against the bandits with our bare hands?"


    Chen Zhu came down from the battlefield and interjected: "There are wild bamboos in the mountains. Let''s buy some ropes from the Jiangcun people and make more bamboo arrows on the spot for long-range attacks. As long as we kill the first batch, we will have melee weapons. ¡±


    Jiang Sanlang suddenly recalled his sneak attack on Chen Guanglu. He thought for a while and said: "If we can''t do it openly, let''s do it secretly. We can''t just sit back and wait for death. Bandits are people too, and they also need to sleep and rest. We might as well strike first." Attack them sneakily."


    ¡°This is feasible.¡± Chen Zhu agreed.


    Ying Baobao listened to their conversation at the door and began to think about it.


    The thieves not only have to sleep, but also have to eat. Since they are attacking in an organized manner, the food they robbed will definitely be handed over to the people in power for unified distribution and management. It would be great if they could find the place where they store food, and they can take it all into the cave. .


    But this can only be thought about, and it is difficult to put it into practice.


    "Yingbao, what are you doing?" Wei Zhan ran over and asked curiously when he saw the girl sneaking behind the door.


    Ying Bao walked over as if nothing happened, "Nothing happened."


    ¡°Then what are you doing hiding behind the door?¡± Wei Zhan blinked and asked.


    ¡°None of your business!¡± Ying Bao looked at the boy sideways, considering whether to sew his mouth shut.

 Chapter 144： refugee

    Early the next morning, Yingbao went to give Chen Sanyou another injection. After feeding him a bowl of decoction, she saw that he was awake and could sit up to express his thanks. She was pleased and wrote down an account at the same time.


    When she returns to the village, she will give the account book to his three sons and ask them to pay for the medicine.


    As for now, Yingbao only asked Chen Yin to pay for the medication, and Chen Yin said that he would definitely pay it back in the future.


    ?However, before noon, another group of refugees arrived in Jiangjia Village. Half of them knew Jiang Sanlang, and it was as if they had come to seek refuge with him.


    ??Jiang Sanlang and his brothers were also helpless, but they were all from the same village and were also in trouble, so there was no reason to ignore them.


    Fortunately, they brought their own food and could barely eat for a few days.


    But before they could decide how to settle here, a large group of refugees came over there.


    Most of the people who came this time were from Dongchen Village, including three mothers and daughters. It was Mrs. Wen San, her twin daughter Wen Tian Wenjiao, and two maids.


    ?As soon as they entered the village, they directly found Jiang Sanlang. A large group of people were sitting on the ground, crying and crying. It was so miserable.


    ??Hundreds of refugees poured into the small village at once, which made the people of Jiangjia Village panic. More than 20 families went to the village leader and patriarch''s home and unanimously demanded that Old Man Jiang and his family and the refugees be driven out of the village.


    ??Jiang Cunzheng was also in a dilemma, but considering that the village really couldn''t accommodate so many people, he had to tactfully ask Old Man Jiang to let them leave.


    Now that the village leader has spoken, and there are dozens of eager villagers following behind him, Old Man Jiang and his family can only silently pack up and bow before leaving.


    Uncle Jiang held his brother''s hand and refused to let him go, with tears and runny noses.


    Jiang Jiu said from the side: "Dad, why don''t we let my uncle and the others go to Dongshan? There is water and bamboo forests there. Aren''t we going to cut bamboo arrows? Let them stay there temporarily, and it will be easier for them to do things."


    Uncle Jiang''s eyes lit up and he immediately wanted to take his younger brother and his family to Dongshan.


    ?The villagers of Jiangjia Village were still unhappy and tried their best to prevent them from going to Dongshan. "They must leave the village and are not allowed to go to Dongshan!"


    Uncle Jiang got angry, picked up a kitchen knife and rushed out, cursing: "There is Yongye field owned by my family in Dongshan, with dozens of acres of forest land. I just want them to stay there. What does it have to do with you?"


    Then he pointed at Chief Jiang: "You don''t want to cross the river and burn the bridge. I gave you so many cotton seeds, but they were all given by my nephew. Now my brother''s family is in trouble, and you are turning your back on me? I Let me tell you, his surname is Jiang, and he is also a descendant of my Jiang family. As the clan leader, forget it, but you are adding insult to injury and are worse than animals! "


    ??Chief Jiang''s face turned red after being scolded by the old man, but he did not dare to get angry. Finally, he reluctantly agreed to let Jiang Sanlang and the others go to Dongshan Woodland.


    Mrs. Lin, the third wife of Jiang, did not want to leave, so she said to Xiao Zhenniang: "Fourth brother and sister, we are different from those refugees. Why don''t we talk to the Jiang chief and let us stay in the village, and we will pay them the accommodation fee."


    Xiao Zhenniang said while packing her things: "You can tell it yourself, Shu''er and I must go with the Jiang family."


    Mrs. Lin was displeased and complained: "It''s just a matter of words. You have lived here with the Jiang family for a day or two and are familiar with them. I only came here just now, so how can you make sense."


    Xiao Zhenniang glanced at her, ignored her complaint, and asked, "Didn''t you go to the county town? Why are you back? Where are your two carriages? Where are the golden ears you took away?"


    Mrs. Lin turned away and said sarcastically: "We encountered bandits on the road, so we had to turn around and come back, but the bandits were hot on their heels, so I had to ask the maid to throw away the golden ears and valuables, and then we got rid of the chase. But halfway. The wheel was broken, so we had to get out of the car and walk. Later, we met the villagers of Chen Village and joined them. "


    ¡°Oh, where are the horses?¡± Xiao Zhenniang asked, ¡°Are the two horses missing too?¡±


    ¡°The horse was stolen by someone last night.¡±


    Ms. Lin was embarrassed to say that it was actually two grooms who stole the horse and took advantage of the chaos to escape somewhere.


    ?The two horses were also tied with food and some supplies, as well as their household registration and road signs.


    Xiao Zhenniang glanced at her third sister-in-law expressionlessly and continued to pack her things: "So now that you have nothing, you still want to live in Jiangjia Village. Have you ever thought about what you can use to pay for accommodation and food?" Ms. Lin wanted to say no. There is you, but I can¡¯t say that because of face.


    ¡°I still have a bracelet, which should be enough to cover the cost.¡±


    No matter what, the two daughters still have two zodiac gold medals in their lapels, which should last for a while.


    ?Xiao Zhenniang ignored her and packed her and her daughter''s things into two packages.


    ??Nanny walked in and whispered: "Madam, we are leaving now. If you have anything else to pack, let me come."


    "It''s all packed up." Xiao Zhenniang pointed to the two large packages on the kang, "Please ask grandma to carry one, and I will carry the other."


    ??Nanny put one parcel on her back, tried it, and then picked up another one. "These are not heavy, just one person will do."


    ?Xiao Zhenniang didn''t say anything, turned around and walked out.


    ¡°Fourth brother and sister!¡± Mrs. Lin was very angry when she saw this and hurriedly followed her out, ¡°You want to leave us?¡±


    ??Xiao Zhenniang said without turning her head: "Throw something away or not. Now you and I have too much time to take care of ourselves, so we''d better be safe on our own." She didn''t want to talk to this sister-in-law at all.


    He told her not to go to the county town but went anyway, taking Jin Ear with her. As a result, not only the goods worth more than two hundred taels of silver were lost, but also the delicate silver coins.


    ?At this moment, he was approached again, hoping that he could support the three masters and three servants of the six of them, and he looked confident and confident. This wishful thinking was really good.


    "You..." Ms. Lin was anxious and didn''t care about being reserved. She ran forward and grabbed Xiao Zhenniang, "Okay, let''s go together."


    ?The people in this village obviously did not welcome them, and Mrs. Lin actually did not dare to stay alone. Seeing that her four younger siblings had left, she naturally wanted to follow them.


    ?The escape two days ago had frightened Lin''s courage, and now meeting Xiao Zhenniang was like grabbing a life-saving straw in the rapids, and she dared not let go.


    ?A large group of refugees went to Dongshan. Jiang Sanlang took more than 20 young people to cut bamboo to build a bamboo shed, while Old Man Jiang and a group of people cut bamboo to make bows and arrows.


    ?Jiang Jiu took the money and went to the village to buy a lot of hemp rope and gave it to his uncle. He also brought two large iron pots and asked his aunt and the others to cook for themselves.


    ?Chunniang exchanged the rice, wheat and **** wine she brought home for rice noodles, used an iron pot to make flour pancakes, and another pot to cook porridge for her family to eat.


    As for other people, she couldn''t care about them because she didn''t have much food at home.


    ?Of course, my little girl¡¯s master and daughter cannot ignore her, and she must give her what should be given.


    ??The villagers of Chen Village followed Jiang Sanlang to Dongshan, but they were not dissatisfied. They all worked enthusiastically to cut bamboos and build bamboo sheds.


    They were so familiar with this job that they quickly built bamboo sheds for their homes to protect themselves from the wind and rain.


    ?So each house was settled in each house, and the women spontaneously went back to find firewood and piled it next to the bamboo shed.


    ?Those villagers who lost their food did not complain. Women took their children to look for edible wild vegetables and ground vegetables in the mountains.


    Since it had just rained a while ago, there were a lot of vegetables on the mountain, so everyone quickly returned with half a basket.


    ? ?Tear some ramie leaves and ground vegetables and boil them, which can barely fill your stomach.

 Chapter 145： cantaloupe

    Yingbao and his two younger brothers also went to pick up vegetables from the field. Yuanbao, Huzi and Wei Zhan followed to join in the fun.


    Jiang Jie and Hu Zi Wei Zhan are very impatient and often run around instead of doing their job. The two puppies also ran around and barked with them, very happy.


    The little deer followed Yingbao closely, following her wherever she went.


    ?This mountain forest is densely wooded, with a few fruit trees among them, but unfortunately there are no fruits.


    Yingbao was carrying a basket looking for ground vegetables, and was thinking about how to take out the ripe cantaloupe from the cave.


    ?In the past few days, the cantaloupe has matured one after another, and the fragrance filled the entire cave.


    Ying Bao''s mouth watered with greed, but he didn''t dare to eat it because he was afraid that the aroma left behind after eating it would make people suspicious.


    ? And she couldn''t do it alone, leaving her brother and parents aside.


    After much deliberation, I just decided to get some while I was out.


    ?? Turning around, he saw his younger brother Jiang Wu working hard to pick up vegetables from the field. His seriousness really made people feel heartbroken.


    Seeing that there was no one else around, Ying Bao sneaked behind a big tree, pulled out two melon vines from the cave, and then quickly buried the roots in the soil.


    ¡°Jiang Wu, come here, there are good things here!¡±


    Ying Bao yelled at the top of her lungs, not daring to be too loud for fear of attracting other children.


    ??Jiang Wu jumped up, ran over, then opened his eyes wide and rushed forward in disbelief, shouting: "What is this? It smells so good!"


    ¡°Hush!¡± Yingbao asked him to keep his voice down, and started to pick the cantaloupes one by one and put them into the bamboo basket.


    ??Although Jiang Wu had never seen cantaloupe, he knew it was delicious just by smelling it, and he couldn''t help but salivate.


    ¡°What is it?¡± he asked again, picking one and putting it in his basket.


    Yingbao said seriously: "It''s cantaloupe. I''ve seen it in the county. It''s delicious."


    Actually not, but my brother doesn¡¯t know.


    When Jiang Wu heard that it was really delicious, he excitedly picked up the melons and vines and stuffed them into the bamboo basket.


    There are four large cantaloupes on one vine, eight melons on two vines, and two small immature ones.


    But Yingbao couldn''t care less. It was nothing to sacrifice two melon seeds just to eat melons.


    Yingbao and his younger brother struggled to carry the basket and started calling people: "Huzi! Yuanbao! Come here quickly!"


    I called the children twice before they ran over, followed by two cheerful puppies.


    ¡°Wow! Honeydew!¡± Yuanbao had eaten this kind of green melon before. He rushed over and picked one up, putting it under his nose and sniffing it. ¡°It smells so good!¡±


    ??Wei Zhan has also eaten cantaloupe. Seeing that there were so many cherry blossom baskets, he asked curiously: "Where did you find it? You must have picked it in someone else''s melon field."


    Ying Bao glanced at him: "Then don''t eat it!"


    ??Shouldn''t she understand that this guy said that she was going to steal melons from other people''s melon fields?


    ?? Wei Zhan was not angry and said with a smile: "Everyone who sees it has a share."


    They saw Yuan Bao using his nails to make a circle on the cantaloupe, and then beat it hard several times, causing the cantaloupe to split.


    He broke off pieces and gave them to Wei Zhan, Hu Zi, Jiang Jie, Jiang Wu, and Ying Bao. He took the largest piece and bit into it, crispy and sweet, and exclaimed: "Sweet! Delicious!"


    Ying Bao finally ate the cantaloupe she had been craving for, even the skin, and ate it all in a few bites.


    Yuanbao Huzi and the others did the same. They ate all the skin and seeds. Only Wei Zhan gnawed away the inside and stuffed the remaining melon rind to Youyou who came over.


    Dhuang and Xiaohei barked anxiously when they saw their little master eating without caring about the dog. Their dark almond-shaped eyes were filled with accusations.


    Yingbao simply took out another one and divided it with them, then left the pulp to the two dogs.


    After eating the cantaloupe, the children stopped picking up the vegetables. Yuanbao and Huzi took the initiative to carry the melon basket back.


    When she handed the basket to Chun Niang, Chun Niang was simply shocked. "Where did you get the cantaloupe?" Very few people in their mountain village grow this kind of melon, and even if they do, it is sold out quickly. Unless you go shopping every day, you may not come across it.


    Jiang Wu took the initiative to explain: "I found them behind the big tree! My sister and I collected them all!"


    Seeing that there were still scattered flowers and two melon buttons on the melon vines, Chun Niang said with a pity on her face: "Why did you tear the melon vines off and let them continue to grow?"


    ?Jiang Wu quickly shut his mouth and stopped talking.


    The fact that the Jiang children picked up the cantaloupe could not be hidden from anyone, because Chun Niang gave one to Mrs. Wen and another to Patriarch Chen.


    I also have four large, two small and six melons, which are enough to eat.


    ?At this time, many adults and children were wandering around, trying to find cantaloupes, and the results were predictable.


    ?Xiao Zhenniang divided the cantaloupe sent by Chun Niang into six parts, one each for herself and her daughter''s nanny, and the remaining three parts were given to sisters Wen Tian and Wen Jiao.


    Mrs. Lin stood outside the bamboo shed and looked towards the Jiang family. When she came back, she complained to Xiao Zhenniang with an unhappy look on her face: "That Miss Jiang Sanniang is too ungrateful. Even though I am also the husband of her child, she only sent one Just melon.¡±


    Xiao Zhenniang ignored her, and after eating the melon, she and her daughter sewed shoelaces together.


    I have been walking in the mud for the past few days, and the soles of my shoes will fall off easily if they are stuck to the mud, so I have to sew two shoelaces on the shoes to make walking easier.


    Seeing that her four younger siblings were ignoring each other, Mrs. Lin became more and more frustrated. She suddenly turned back to the bamboo shed and kicked down the pottery pot on the ground.


    The pottery pot contained rice porridge sent by the Jiang family. Half of it was eaten and half of it was left. Xiao Zhenniang originally wanted to keep it for the children to eat at night, but Mrs. Lin kicked it over and the pot broke into several pieces.


    ?Xiao Zhenniang heard the noise and raised her head to take a look. She didn''t say anything, but she made up her mind.


    Since Mrs. Lin is so careless, there is no need for me to care about her. From now on, everyone can just live their own lives.


    It¡¯s a pity that the accommodation is limited, so she and her daughter have to squeeze together with Lin¡¯s mother and daughter, which is really depressing.


    When the nanny saw that the porridge jar was broken, she felt very distressed. She quickly scraped the rice porridge on the ground into the broken pottery shards and took it outside for the horse to eat.


    ?Mr. Lin lost her temper and lay in Caopu, closing her eyes and falling asleep, feeling regretful that she shouldn''t have come to this ghost place.


    The experience of Qian''er being almost overtaken by bandits was vivid in her mind, which almost frightened her out of courage. The two daughters were also frightened a lot, and even now they can''t calm down, and they often have nightmares at night.


    When the banditry is over, I will definitely take my daughter back to Yuzhou and never stay in this ghost place again.


    Go to **** with any folk remedies or secret medicines. Nothing is as important as your own life.


    In the evening, Jiang Sanlang and his eldest and second brothers each dragged back a large bundle of bamboo.


    Old man Jiang and his eldest grandson and second grandson started cutting a bunch of bamboo arrows together.


    Chen Zhu and a few people who knew how to make bows cut down tree sticks made of special materials, bent them over a fire, and tied them with twisted hemp ropes to make a long bow.


    They made more than a dozen longbows that day. Jiang Sanlang tried them out and found them to be very tough.


    ?It¡¯s a pity that there are no iron arrows, otherwise these bows and arrows would definitely be a big killer.


    But bamboo arrows are also very lethal. As long as the opponent is not wearing cowhide armor, these sharp bamboo arrows can completely penetrate their chest cavity.


    ¡°The meal is ready, let¡¯s eat quickly.¡±


    ?Chunniang and her eldest sister-in-law and second sister-in-law have already prepared meals, including a pot of wild vegetables and boiled ground vegetables, a basket of flat bread, a pot of rice porridge, and a plate of cut cantaloupe.


    ¡°Huh? Where did you get the cantaloupe?¡± Jiang Erlang asked.


    Yan Ru: "Yingbao and the others found it when they were picking up vegetables."


    ??Jiang Erlang laughed: "I didn''t expect that there are cantaloupes on this mountain. Could it be melons from some melon field?"


    ¡°My sister and I found it in the woods.¡± Jiang Wu said loudly, ¡°I¡¯m not from someone else¡¯s melon field.¡±


    ??Thanks to BoWH for the reward, and thanks to all the babies for their monthly votes.

 Chapter 146： Frightening dream

    Hearing this, Jiang Sanlang looked at his little girl and sat down to eat with a calm expression.


    Picked up a piece of cantaloupe and took a bite. It was very sweet. It was the most delicious melon he had ever tasted.


    Dani also took a bite of a piece of cantaloupe and asked Yingbao: "Are you still looking for it tomorrow?"


    She still remembered the experience of looking for water chestnuts with her little cousin. She and Erni couldn''t find any water chestnuts, but it was amazing that her little cousin could pull out one or two stick grass wherever she went.


    Yingbao nodded: "Go!"


    She has a melon field, and the melons produced are almost ripe. If they are not picked in time, they will probably rot in the ground.


    Erni¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard this: ¡°I¡¯ll look for you tomorrow too.¡±


    ?This melon is also delicious, better than water chestnuts. She wants to eat cantaloupe every day.


    ??Jiang Wu picked up another piece of cantaloupe and gnawed on it, muttering: "Humph! None of you can find the cantaloupe, only my sister can find it!"


    Ying Bao turned to look at her younger brother.


    Strange, how does this kid know that only he can find it?


    It was getting dark after dinner, so Ying Bao got into bed, closed her eyes and entered the cave.


    She hadn''t seen the book for a while, and now she had a sudden idea to look for the small door to see if it appeared.


    I paddled the gourd boat to the luminous body, and circled around the giant sphere, but the small door did not appear.


    Yingbao refused to give up and put her hand on the sphere and muttered: I want to go in! I want to go in!


    Recited it several times and got nothing.


    Ying Bao was discouraged and was about to leave when he suddenly saw a small door slowly appearing.


    Yingbao was overjoyed and quickly stretched out her hand to stick to her.


    ?With a flash of light, she appeared again in the thick fog.


    The huge book arrived as promised, and a page turned automatically.


    Ying Bao quickly went over to watch.


    ¡­On a stormy night, the bandit wielded a machete and slashed at the villagers. Blood spattered and limbs flew. Some villagers resisted, but it was all in vain. In the end, their heads were missing. ¡¿


    ¡­The gangsters laughed wildly, chased and beheaded the villagers, and set fire to the houses in the villages. The falling rain could not extinguish the flames of crime, and all the houses were burned down. ¡¿


    [¡­The refugees temporarily living in Dongshan did not escape the bad luck. Hundreds of bandits surrounded the mountain forest and killed everyone they saw. The Jiang family protected Mrs. Wen San and Wen Tian Wenjiao while fighting and retreating to a cave deep in the mountain forest. , only Jiang Cheng and Jiang Quan are left with the Wen sisters, and Jiang Yingbao, the adopted daughter of the Jiang family...]


    After reading one chapter, the book turned into paper butterflies and disappeared.


    In the blink of an eye, Yingbao appeared on the gourd boat again.


    My mind kept recalling the plot in the book, and I felt the hairs on my back stand up.


    Yingbao quickly rowed the gourd boat to the shore and exited the cave.


    He opened his eyes suddenly, and it was pitch black all around him, and he couldn''t see his fingers.


    ?The gentle snores of my father and mother could be heard in my ears, as well as the sound of the wind blowing outside and the drizzle of rain hitting the roof.


    ?The words in the book suddenly flashed in my mind: ...on a stormy night...


    ¡°Dad! Mom!¡± she shouted.


    ?Chunniang and Jiang Sanlang turned over and sat up, groping in the dark: "Bao''er, what''s wrong?"


    Ying Bao didn''t care whether the description in the book was true or not, and whether the incident happened tonight, she shouted loudly: "Mom, dad, get up! There are rogue bandits attacking the village! They will go up the mountain soon!"


    "What?" When Jiang Sanlang heard what the little girl said, he had no doubts at all. He quickly got up and put on his coat, and told Chun Niang: "Get the children up quickly! I''ll call someone!"


    Speaking, he had already got out of the bamboo shed and went to call the eldest brother, the second brother and his father and mother to get up. "Get up! Get up quickly! The bandits are coming!"


    After a while, everyone woke up and came out to check.


    ??Chen Yin ran over while putting on his coat and asked: "Third brother, what''s going on?"


    "There are bandits attacking the village. Come up the mountain immediately! Get the children up quickly!"


    Chen Yin became anxious upon hearing this, and shouted from one bamboo shed to another: "Get up! The bandits are coming!" Xiao Zhenniang and her daughter Wen Shu were also awakened, and quickly put on their coats and got up to pack their things.


    Fortunately, she is thoughtful and puts things in order before going to bed every night to prevent emergencies.


    Nanny was sleeping next to them. She quickly got up and took a fire stick to light a candle.


    Lin, who was sleeping on the other side, was woken up and felt very unhappy.


    But she also knew that this was something serious, so she quickly put on her clothes and shoes, and looked out of the bamboo shed. She saw that it was dark outside, with only a few torches flickering.


    "It''s still raining outside, how can there be any bandits in the middle of the night?" Mrs. Lin muttered dissatisfiedly.


    "Then you go back to sleep." Xiao Zhenniang didn''t want to spoil her, so she asked her daughter to put on shorts and shorts that were convenient for walking, and tied her shoelaces tightly.


    They rolled up their bedding and carried it on their backs. Their daughter Wen Shu and their nanny also carried a package each. The three of them put on their bamboo hats and left the bamboo shed, and ran to gather outside the Jiang family''s bamboo shed.


    When Mrs. Lin saw that her four siblings were gone, she was also panicked. She quickly asked her maid to pull her two daughters up and dress them and put on shoes.


    ?Wen Tian was sleeping soundly when she was suddenly woken up and became impatient. She cried and refused to get dressed.


    Lin said coaxingly: "There are bandits coming, we have to hurry up."


    ¡°There are no bandits!¡± Wen Tian got angry, pushed away the maid¡¯s hand and got under the quilt: ¡°I don¡¯t want to get up!¡±


    Wen Jiao was also sleepy, but she was more afraid of the bandits, so she immediately advised: "Sister, get up quickly, the bandits will kill people if they don''t stop."


    Seeing that her eldest daughter was disobedient, Mrs. Lin was a little irritated and said angrily: "Just go to sleep. We''ll let you sleep here alone after we leave. Xiao Hong and Xiao Cui, leave her alone and quickly find clothes for Jiao''er."


    ?The two maids responded and found Wen Jiao a dress that was easy to walk in and helped her put it on.


    While Lin''s mother and daughter were still getting dressed and put on shoes, Yingbao and her parents and brothers had already packed their luggage. The two dogs were in the arms of their respective owners, and Yoyo was carrying many things on her back, all of which were Yingbao''s. Put it up.


    Ying Bao took advantage of the darkness around him and everyone was busy packing their things. They ran to collect two large iron pots and some grain bedding.


    ?These things are too cumbersome and will only slow down everyone''s progress.


    ?There was chaos all around, and no one noticed that something was missing. They just assumed that someone else had brought something with them.


    Suddenly, Jiang Sanlang came and asked his daughter in a low voice: "Bao''er, which way is safe for us to go?"


    Ying Bao was startled and pointed towards the depths of the mountain forest, "Over there, there is a cave over there."


    ??Jiang Sanlang patted his daughter: "Okay, let''s go over there."


    After saying this, he invited everyone to go deeper into the forest.


    Fortunately, they had already explored this forest yesterday and roughly knew the terrain, so everyone could still identify the direction.


    ?Having walked halfway through the journey, Jiang Sanlang asked everyone to continue following Ying Bao, while he led a group of young people down the mountain with weapons and bows and arrows on their backs.


    Yingbao rushed over and gave her father a packet of pills and told him to keep them.


    ¡°Dad, you must be more careful. There are many bandits, so don¡¯t hold on. If you can¡¯t beat them, run away.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Sanlang touched his daughter¡¯s head, turned around and left resolutely.


    The rain was not strong but not light. Yingbao couldn''t help but feel sad as she walked quickly into the forest wearing a small bamboo hat.


    She didn¡¯t know if her father and the others were in danger, and she didn¡¯t know if the things in the book would happen.


    But she couldn''t risk the lives of her entire family.


    "Wait! Wait!" Mrs. Wen San''s voice came from behind.


    ?Chunniang wanted to turn back, but Yingbao grabbed her sleeve tightly, not giving her a chance to stay.


    But the voice kept calling from behind, which was very harsh in the silent night.


    ¡°It¡¯s better to go and have a look. It¡¯s not a big deal if she keeps barking behind you.¡± Old Man Jiang frowned.

 Chapter 147： flee

    ?Unexpectedly, before Old Man Jiang passed, someone had already gone to meet Mrs. Wen¡¯s master and servant.


    Ying Bao didn''t stop, and under the light of the torch, he quickly walked deep into the forest with Youyou.


    She needs to quickly find the cave described in the book, let everyone settle down, and then make her own plans.


    ?Chunniang was carrying Jiang Jie on her back, Jiang Cheng was carrying Jiang Wu, Yan Ru was following behind holding Huzi Yuanbao, and Wei Zhan and Dani Erni were not willing to give in.


    Old man Jiang and his wife Jiang Liu were not left behind while holding the mule.


    ?Jiang Quan was in front holding a torch to light up his little cousin.


    ?Xiao Zhenniang and her daughter''s nanny followed the Jiang family hand in hand. Their own big horse carried heavy items such as food and bedding, and they were led by Wen Fu, who was not slow at all.


    The dozens of old and weak women and children have no noise or no one complained, and they follow the team silently.


    ?Of course, except for Wen¡¯s third wife, Mrs. Lin, and her daughter Wen Tian.


    ¡°Mom, I can¡¯t walk anymore.¡± Wen Tian said with a sad face, ¡°My shoes keep falling off.¡±


    ¡°You have to walk even if you can¡¯t walk!¡± Mrs. Lin couldn¡¯t see the front clearly because of the rain, and she was extremely irritable. Although she felt sorry for her daughter, she had to follow everyone¡¯s footsteps.


    Wen Tian finally cried, squatting on the ground and refusing to move: "Uuuuuuuuah...Mom, I really can''t walk."


    Lin had no choice but to stop her servant: "Aqiu, carry her on your back."


    ?Ah Qiu is only a boy of fourteen or fifteen years old, and it is really difficult to carry eight-year-old Wen Tian on his back at night.


    Coupled with the misty autumn rain, Lin''s mother and daughter soon fell far behind the others.


    Mrs. Lin was anxious and urged the maid who was supporting Wen Jiao and A Qiu who was carrying Wen Tian to hurry up. She kept calling Xiao Zhenniang in front of her, "Fourth brother and sister! Wait, don''t walk so fast, wait for us... "


    How could Xiao Zhenniang be willing to pay attention to her at this time?


    Lin had three servants to help her, but they couldn''t walk fast. She waited for her to die.


    Hurrying slowly, Yingbao was the first to find the cave mentioned in the book, but the plank road up the mountain was narrow and it was a bit difficult to climb up.


    Coupled with the fact that it is slippery on rainy days, you can fall off the cliff if you are not careful.


    That''s right, the cave is halfway up the mountain. It''s a natural cave. You and your group only need to go to the top and then find someone to guard the mountain path. No one can climb up.


    ¡°Mom, you and your brother should be careful.¡± Ying Bao told her, ¡°I¡¯ll go up and take a look first.¡±


    She is small and nimble, and she often exercises herself. It is not difficult to walk on this mountain trail.


    Yingbao took the torch from Jiang Quan and walked directly onto the plank road. The Jiang family didn''t react for a moment.


    ? Wei Zhan liked this kind of adventurous activity the most. He followed Ying Bao three steps and two steps onto the plank road.


    ??Yoyou couldn''t see her little master, so she ran around in circles in a hurry. She tried to follow him several times but failed. She carried a lot of things on her back and was squeezed down as soon as she hit the mountain wall.


    ?In the end, Yoyo could only stay with the mules and horses, watching helplessly as everyone climbed onto the narrow plank road one by one.


    Wen Fu did not go up. He stayed behind to take care of the horses, mules, and deer. These animals carried a family''s rations, bedding, and other items on their backs, and no trace of them could be lost.


    Without food, no matter how safe it was, they wouldn''t be able to survive for a few days, so he had to wait until all the old, weak, women and children had gone up, and then let Jiang Quan and Jiang Cheng come down to transport things up in batches.


    ?After walking along the plank road for a long time, Yingbao took the lead to climb to the entrance of the cave, and saw that it was dark and scary inside.


    Fortunately, Wei Zhan and Jiang Quan followed closely, shining their torches inside and saying, "Let''s go in and take a look."


    When Ying Bao saw someone accompanying him, he boldly walked inside.


    ?The cave here is very wide, with a length and width of more than seven feet. The entrance of the cave is open, and wind and rain blow in from time to time.


    ?But the cave is not deep, only about four or five feet. If you squeeze in, it will not be a problem to accommodate one or two hundred people. The ground is very flat, as if it has been chiseled, and there are a few piles of burned ashes in the corners. It seems that someone has lived here.


    At this time, people came in one after another holding torches, illuminating the cave.


    Old man Jiang, his wife and others also came up, looking around and sighing from time to time: "I haven''t been here for many years, and it''s still the same."


    "This place is really good. One man can shut it down and ten thousand others can''t open it. It''s a good place to take refuge." Patriarch Chen sat on a rock with the support of his eldest son and said to Old Man Jiang: "How do you know there is a cave here?"


    Old man Jiang: "I often came here when I was young. This place is called Tiger Mouth." Decades passed by and I didn''t think of it until I saw the plank road.


    He was quite puzzled, how did his little granddaughter know that there was a cave here?


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡£


    The refugees came up one after another. Some people looked around in the cave and found two gray snakes. They cut them in half with a sickle and took them out of the cave.


    ?Chunniang came up with her son, found a clean place to put down the package and basket, and asked her daughter: "Bao''er, is it really safe here?"


    Ying Bao nodded: "It''s safe for now. Let''s go back and ask the patriarch to find two people to guard the entrance of the plank road. No one can get up."


    ?That book said that Jiang Cheng and Jiang Quan stayed at the road entrance until the imperial team entered the mountain to suppress the bandits.


    "Are there really wandering bandits surrounding the mountain?" Someone couldn''t help but question: "We didn''t encounter anything along the way."


    ?It would be a joke if I didn''t sleep at night and ran for so long in the wind and rain. It would be a joke.


    Yingbao ignored this person and was busy helping her mother make a bed on the floor for her brothers to sleep on.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether he has it or not.¡± Most people would rather believe that he has something than that he doesn¡¯t.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a bad thing for us to come here. At least the cave can provide shelter from the rain, which is better than staying in a bamboo shed. We can go down the mountain tomorrow to find some food and water, and it won¡¯t be a problem to go to the court to suppress the bandits.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± someone echoed.


    They were all satisfied with entering the cave.


    ??The past few days of running around have made them physically and mentally exhausted, and now they can finally have a good sleep.


    After everyone entered the cave, Yingbao walked to the entrance of the plank road and tried to look down.


    ??I saw several masters and servants of the Lin family holding a torch and still standing at the intersection below. Eight-year-old Wen Tian refused to step onto the narrow plank road.


    ¡°Woo, wu, wu, I don¡¯t want to leave, I will fall.¡± Wen Tian refused to walk on the rickety plank road and kept holding on to Mrs. Lin¡¯s sleeves.


    ??Lin was helpless, but she didn''t dare to ask Aqiu to carry her up.


    ??The plank road is so narrow, it would be terrible if Aqiu accidentally threw her daughter down the mountain.


    Mrs. Lin saw Wen Fu not far away, walked over and said, "Wen Fu, take the lady up."


    Wen Fu glanced at her and refused: "I''m sorry, third lady, Wen Fu still has to guard the food."


    "You! How dare you, a dog slave, disobey your master''s orders?" Mrs. Lin was very angry. She has been married to the Wen family for so many years, and no slave has dared to disobey her orders.


    Wen Fu, neither arrogant nor humble, said: "This slave is the fourth lady''s domestic slave and only obeys the orders of the fourth lady."


    ? Lin was furious to death, but she also understood that there was really nothing she could do about this **** dog slave at this time.


    At this moment, Patriarch Chen¡¯s grandson came over holding a torch and extended his hand to Wen Tian: ¡°Hold on to me, I¡¯ll take you up.¡±


    Wen Tian still shook her head and backed away: "No!"

 Chapter 148： Its a disaster star

    Sister Wen Jiao stepped forward and held the boy''s hand, "Then please slow down, I''m scared."


    The young man comforted him: "Just stick to the mountain wall and you''ll be fine." As long as you overcome your inner fear, the plank road is actually quite easy.


    ?Wen Jiao nodded and stepped onto the plank road carefully.


    ??The young man pulled Wen Jiao and walked slowly, and soon entered the cave.


    The moment she stepped into the cave, the little girl breathed a sigh of relief and quickly gave her a blessing: "Thank you, brother."


    ??Chen Boyuan waved his hand and said, "You''re welcome, it''s just a little effort."


    Ying Bao glanced at the two of them and turned to look down.


    The first cousin Jiang Cheng arranged for his grandparents, took a torch, and slowly moved down the mountain with his second brother Jiang Quan, preparing to bring up the food on the mules and horses.


    Upon seeing this, Ying Bao secretly followed them down the mountain.


    "Ying Bao, don''t be ridiculous! Come up quickly!" Jiang Cheng turned around and saw his little cousin following him, frowning and scolding.


    Yingbao: "I''ll look after the mules and horses for you."


    Jiang Cheng glared at his little cousin: "You don''t need to look! Go back quickly!"


    "I''m going." Ying Bao didn''t want to talk to him.


    ?The two large iron pots that I kept in the cave must be taken out, but not in full view of the cave.


    ?Jiang Cheng gritted his teeth. If he hadn''t been on a narrow plank road, he would have wanted to slap her twice.


    Seeing that she had already walked half the distance, she had no choice but to let her go.


    The three brothers and sister quickly went down the mountain road and came to Wen Fu.


    When Mrs. Lin saw Jiang Cheng and Jiang Quan, her eyes lit up and she hurried over: "You are here to pick us up, right?"


    Ying Bao spoke before Jiang Cheng: "We have other things to do and don''t have time to pick up people. Mrs. Lin should go up by herself."


    The description in the book was vivid in her mind, and Ying Bao instantly lost any affection for Mrs. Wen San.


    In the book, she forces her eldest and second cousins ??to work for her mother and daughter. Mrs. Lin is really a courageous person.


    I am not a real child, and I would not understand the plot of that book according to a child''s thinking.


    So as long as she is around, Mrs. Lin can''t even think about taking any ideas from her cousins.


    ??Lin didn¡¯t expect this little girl to talk like this, and couldn¡¯t help but feel angry. "Jiang Yingbao, how dare you talk to the teacher like this?"


    Yingbao tilted her head and said, "I''m telling the truth, Mrs. Lin. This mountain road is narrow. If you slip and fall, both of you will die."


    Speaking, he secretly tugged on his cousin''s sleeves to prevent him from answering.


    Jiang Cheng, who was about to say something, saw this but couldn''t help his little cousin, so he could only apologize: "I''m sorry, Mrs. Lin, the mountain road is too narrow. We don''t dare to take people up casually. You should stop thinking about other things." Method?"


    ? Lin walked away angrily.


    Yingbao smiled successfully and whispered: "Big brother and second brother, this Mrs. Lin is a troublemaker. Let''s just take care of our own family. Besides, she has three servants, so it''s no one else''s turn to worry about her."


    Jiang Quan agreed, "Indeed, three servants can''t help her mother and daughter, but they ask us to send her up. We are not gods with three heads and six arms, can we still take them up?"


    ??Moreover, Mrs. Wen San''s squeamish daughter was so unreliable that the servants refused to pull her up the plank road. They kicked and beat the servants indiscriminately and refused to walk on the ground.


    ??If she messed up on the narrow plank road, Da Luo Shenxian would also be kicked down by her.


    ?Jiang Cheng nodded, turned around and greeted Wen Fu: "Uncle Fu, let''s pack the rice."


    ?A bag of rice weighs a hundred and ten kilograms. It is impossible for one person to carry it up, so he can only divide it into ten or twenty kilograms and move it up like ants moving.


    Wen Fu nodded and unloaded the grain bag from the mule''s back.


    ??Jiang Quan used a bag to pack the rice, and the two bags at the front and back could hold twenty or thirty kilograms. Jiang Cheng used an empty sack to pack the rice.


    Seeing the three people busy, Ying Bao said: "I''ll stay here to look after the mules."


    Jiang Cheng handed a torch to Ying Bao, "Then you should be careful." Several torches had been inserted into the cracks in the rock wall of the plank road and were burning. He could not use the one in his hand for the time being, so he gave it to his little cousin. Take courage.


    Fortunately, the rain is not heavy now, so the torch will not be extinguished. Ying Bao took the torch and gave it to the first cousin, second cousin, and others to light up, and asked them to quickly load the food.


    At this time, Lin and Wen Tian finally stepped onto the plank road, and it turned out that the grandson of the patriarch Na Wenruo came to pick them up.


    Ying Bao glanced at them silently and stopped paying attention.


    Not long after, Wen Tian suddenly heard a scream, a young man''s exclamation, and the sound of gravel sliding down the cliff.


    ¡°Oops, someone fell down!¡± Several people ran out of the cave and exclaimed.


    I saw a young man hanging in the middle of the plank road, trying to climb up.


    ??But the plank road was slippery and there was nothing to cling to, so the boy failed several times.


    ?The women standing beside him seemed to be stunned and didn''t know to give him a hand.


    ¡°Bo Yuan!¡± The second daughter-in-law of the Chen clan leader screamed and hurried to save her son, but was held back by everyone.


    Two men were already walking over quickly, wanting to help the young man.


    But before he could reach him, the boy had already fallen.


    ?Han Miaoniang screamed and collapsed to the ground.


    Ying Bao also saw this scene. When Wen Tian screamed, she subconsciously looked over there and saw that Wen Tian was unsteady and pushed Chen Boyuan.


    In the end, she managed to stand firm on her own, but Chen Boyuan, who was weak and delicate, was pushed by her and slipped down the plank road.


    ?This Wen Tian was indeed a disaster. Fortunately, she didn''t ask her cousin to help her.


    Yingbao complained silently. Before he could check the situation under the cliff, he saw Wen Fu and his cousin running down the cliff with torches. Jiang Quan also followed.


    By now everyone had left. Yingbao inserted the torch at the entrance of the mountain pass, looked around and saw no one around, took out the big iron pot from the cave and placed it on the ground.


    After that, he took out two more beddings and piled them on top of the iron pot.


    At this time, there was a mess on the other side of the plank road. After people pulled Wen Tian and Lin into the cave, they came down again to look for Chen Boyuan.


    Finally, Chen Boyuan was lifted up from the cliff by Wen Fu and others. One of his legs was strangely drooped, and he was already unconscious.


    ¡°Yingbao, do you still have any medicine?¡± Jiang Cheng ran over and asked his little cousin.


    Ying Bao: "There is a little more, but it can''t cure the legs."


    ?The young man''s leg was obviously broken, and no matter how miraculous his medicine was, he couldn''t reconnect his leg bone.


    ¡°As long as he can survive,¡± Jiang Cheng said.


    ?The young man was about the same age as him. Jiang Cheng was a little bit like others, so he sympathized with him very much.


    Yingbao took out ten pills from his small pocket and handed them over: "My pills are very expensive. Each one costs two taels of silver. Ten pills are twenty taels. Brother, you have to tell them clearly."


    Hmph, when I was treating Chen Zhu and prescribing medicine, the second daughter-in-law of the clan leader was very angry. She said that she was just a child who cheated money, and she also said that she didn¡¯t know what kind of **** she could use to fool her parents-in-law.


    So the price of my medicine has increased. If it¡¯s only two taels of silver a piece, don¡¯t buy it if it¡¯s too expensive.


    Jiang Cheng took the pill and said, "Okay, I will tell the patriarch."


    He actually didn¡¯t agree with his little cousin asking for money when he opened her mouth, but he also knew that the little cousin¡¯s medicine was indeed precious.


    ?His head was so seriously injured that he only recovered quickly after taking the pills given by his cousin. He knew this better than anyone else.


    So no matter how much he disagreed, he still had to explain the price of the pills to the patriarch.


    ?In the cave, Han Miaoniang hugged her son and cried loudly, holding in her breath until she almost lost her breath. "My son...burp~"


    Sister-in-law Sun comforted her while helping her: "Stop crying, Mr. Wen said it was just a broken leg, nothing else will hinder her."


    When Han Miaoniang heard this, she rolled her eyes and fainted completely.

 Chapter 149： take refuge

    ??Xiao Zhenniang hastily straightened Chen Boyuan''s bones, tied his legs with two wooden boards, and fed him a pill that Jiang Cheng brought.


    ??Said to the patriarch: "I''m not good at setting bones. You have to ask an osteopath to take a look at him as soon as possible."


    Patriarch Chen was dumbfounded.


    Where can I go to find an osteopath now?


    ??Li Langzhong¡¯s eldest son is good at bone setting, but where can he find him?


    Chief Chen turned his attention to Chun Niang: "Sanlang''s wife, can your Yingbao know how to set bones?"


    ??He was also in a hurry and sought medical treatment. He didn''t realize that Ying Bao was just a little kid over four years old and how could he set bones?


    Chun Niang then remembered that her little girl had been down the mountain with Jiang Cheng for a while, why hadn''t she come up yet?


    ¡°Where is Bao¡¯er?¡± Chun Niang hurriedly found Jiang Quan: ¡°Why didn¡¯t Bao¡¯er come up?¡±


    ??Jiang Quan just carried a sack of rice into the cave and said, "She and her eldest brother are guarding the mules and horses down there."


    Chun Niang was about to go down to look for her daughter, but Jiang Quan stopped her and said, "Third Aunt, the torch is almost finished. Don''t wander around. Ying Bao will be here with my elder brother soon."


    As expected, not long after, Jiang Cheng came up carrying two large iron pots, followed by Ying Bao, who was leading the deer, and Wen Fu, who was holding a sack.


    Yingbao went to take a look at Chen Boyuan at the request of Patriarch Chen as soon as she came up, but she didn''t know how to set bones and didn''t know what to do with such an injury.


    ¡°I learned my medical skills from my master. Currently I only know a little bit about internal medicine, but I am not good at anything else.¡± Yingbao told the truth.


    Clan Chief Chen felt sad.


    ?Han Miaoniang cried louder as she stayed by her son''s side.


    Suddenly she got up and rushed to Wen Tian to beat her, "It''s all your fault! My son was kind enough to bring you up, but you pushed him! Bitch!"


    Mrs. Lin asked her maid to protect Wen Tian tightly, and said to the angry Han Miaoniang: "My daughter has no intention, why are you angry? She is only an eight-year-old child, how can she push the son?"


    Han Miaoniang was so angry that she started to argue with Ms. Lin, "Your daughter is a disaster! If it weren''t for her, why would my son break his leg?"


    Chief Chen shouted: "Han! Stop making trouble!"


    Everyone stepped forward to pull Han away and offered comfort.


    But Han Miaoniang couldn''t hear it, so she started crying and was finally taken aside by her husband.


    Wen Tian was so frightened that she shivered and huddled behind the maid, not daring to say a word.


    ??Lin felt sorry for her daughter, but she couldn''t support her in this situation, and she felt displeased with these villagers.


    What a bunch of uncivilized and uncivilized people!


    She turned her attention to her four younger siblings and saw that she, her daughter and her nanny had made a bed next to the Jiang family, and the three of them just huddled together in the bed and pretended to sleep.


    snort! Sure enough, they all flew away when the disaster came, and they even ignored their niece and allowed others to bully her!


    When she returned to Yuzhou, she told her husband about the matter, so that everyone in the family knew what kind of thing these four wives were marrying!


    ?The torches on the mountain road were extinguished one after another, and there was only one torch left in the cave.


    It happened that Jiang Cheng and Jiang Quan, with Wen Fu''s help, had already carried everything down the mountain on their backs, including the bedding, iron pot and other items that Ying Bao had released.


    ?Chunniang pulled her daughter beside her and stayed with everyone in the Jiang family.


    ??Jiang Jie, Jiang Wu, and several other children were already fast asleep on their beddings, and even old man Jiang Liu couldn''t help but fall asleep due to fatigue.


    ?Chunniang tossed and turned, unable to sleep, quietly waiting for news about her husband in the dark.


    ??As the last torch in the cave was extinguished, the surroundings gradually fell silent, except for the faint sound of Chen Boyuan''s moans.


    The pain of broken bones may last for a while, and there is nothing Yingbao can do about it.


    ?Consciousness sank into the cave, and he carefully checked the situation in the cave.


    There are a lot of things piled up in a mess in the cave, which also takes up part of the vegetable field. A cage of chickens is quite content, stretching its neck out of the cage and pecking at the wheat piled outside.


    Yingbao scattered a handful of green vegetables around the chicken coop, then ignored them and went to plant cantaloupes.


    ?The seeds were dug out from the melon we ate yesterday. Yingbao picked some plump ones and planted them in the black soil.


    As for those courgettes, many of them have grown, and some are still yellow. It¡¯s a pity that they can¡¯t take them out to Aniang and the others to eat now. After making the rounds, Yingbao exited the cave and closed his eyes to sleep.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but suddenly I heard a commotion at the entrance of the cave.


    Someone whispered: "They are back!"


    The villagers guarding the entrance of the cave stood up excitedly, stepped on their feet and looked down the mountain road.


    There were scattered torches coming towards this side of the mountain, but it was hard to tell whether they were the bandits or Jiang Sanlang and the others.


    ??Clan Chief Chen also woke up and quickly ordered everyone to prepare to meet the enemy.


    "No matter who comes, you can''t be careless." Patriarch Chen shouted: "Hurry up and pick up the bow and arrow, if the bandit shoots directly."


    Everyone woke up as if from a dream, and hurriedly picked up their weapons and prepared for battle.


    ?Torches appeared one after another in the forest, and it seemed like many people were running towards this direction.


    Chief Chen looked solemn and ordered his clan members to guard the road.


    ¡°It¡¯s me! I¡¯m Jiangjiu!¡±


    A man all wet appeared at the crossing.


    By this time, the rain had stopped and the sky was starting to get bright, so you could barely see the face of the person coming.


    Hearing the sound, Old Man Jiang ran over and said loudly: "This is my eldest nephew, let him come up quickly!"


    ?The people took back their bamboo poles, bows and arrows, and let people into the cave.


    "Dalang, how is the village?" Old Man Jiang asked repeatedly: "Have you seen Sanlang and the others?"


    ?Jiangjiu wiped his face and said, "Dalang, Erlang and Sanlang are all behind and will be here soon."


    Old man Jiang saw that his nephew was all wet, so he took out a set of old clothes from the package and gave them to him to change into.


    ??Jiang Jiu took off his wet clothes and put on his uncle''s clothes, and continued: "A lot of bandits came last night. Fortunately, Sanlang reminded us in time and put our village on guard. Otherwise, I don''t know what would have happened."


    ¡°How is your village now? Have the bandits retreated?¡± Old Man Jiang asked again.


    Jiangjiu: ¡°I have retreated for the time being, but I think they will come again.¡±


    ??This time the bandits did not seek any favors and suffered many casualties. They would definitely come for revenge, so the villagers decided to find a place to take shelter first.


    ???Everyone in Jiangjia Village knew that there was a tiger''s mouth here, and the terrain was dangerous and suitable for temporary refuge, so everyone rushed here with their families.


    Jiang Jiu had quick legs and feet and got there before them.


    Old man Jiang was silent for a moment and asked, "Are Sanlang and the others not injured?"


    ¡°It¡¯s a little flesh wound, it¡¯s nothing serious.¡± Jiang Jiu took a sip of the water handed over by her aunt, and felt scared when she recalled what happened last night.


    There were so many bandits, there were about 200 people. All the young men in the village were dispatched, plus dozens of people and more than 20 bows and arrows brought by Jiang Sanlang, to barely repel them.


    ??If Sanlang and the others didn''t warn them, they might be kicked off in their sleep.


    As he was talking, many people came over, but they were stopped by those who guarded the road.


    Jiang Jiu saw this and ran over quickly: "They are all from Jiangjia Village, let them come up quickly!"


    ?As a result, dozens of people entered the cave one after another, and there were still many people gathering at the foot of the mountain.


    Some people were leading cattle and sheep, some were driving fat pigs, and some were holding chickens and geese.


    It is estimated that everyone in Jiangjia Village came, except for a few young adults.


    With the dozens of people from Chenjiacun, the cave was quickly filled to the brim.


    ?However, the buffaloes and donkeys could not come up, and the fat pigs refused to enter the plank road. The people of Jiangjia Village drove these animals into the forest and waited for the banditry to end before searching for them.


    Even so, many goats, chickens and geese entered the cave. For a while, feces and urine flowed across the cave, and the cave was filled with a stinky smell.

 Chapter 150： siege

    ??Jiang Sanlang and the others did not come up for the time being, and dozens of young men followed him to chop bamboo to make bows and arrows.


    ??There are also people who collect firewood in the forest in search of water sources, and use bamboo tubes and jars to pack clean water and transport it up the mountain.


    It was already bright at this moment, and the adults and children in the cave were getting up one after another.


    There was another commotion, and many people were in a hurry to go down the mountain, especially women, because they wanted to go down to pay respects.


    ??However, the plank road is narrow and winding, and it is impossible to run down it in a short time. Many people are running around in a hurry.


    Upon seeing this, several older women built a simple toilet in the corner of the cave entrance near the cliff using bamboo poles and tattered linen cloth, finally solving the problem of grain cycle for everyone.


    The next step is to find clean water, which is more dangerous than going down the mountain to pay respects.


    Without water, there is no way to cook. With no way to cook, everyone will be hungry.


    It''s okay to be hungry for a day and a half, but over time people will suffer from exhaustion.


    The Jiang family brought two water hyacinths. Sister-in-law Zhou picked them up and shook them. She felt that only half of the water hyacinth was left in them.


    She didn¡¯t dare to waste it at all, so she poured some out and washed the pot, then grabbed the rice and poured it into the water to cook the porridge.


    ??Nowadays, washing rice and other things are a luxury because there is no water source nearby.


    Uncle Jiang said that if you want to get water, you have to go several miles away, or find a fine spring flowing in the crevices of the mountains.


    Seeing that no one was paying attention to her, Ying Bao quietly moved to the gourd, pulled out the cork, put her hand on the mouth of the gourd, filled half of the gourd with water, and filled the other half of the gourd with water.


    ?She wanted to fill it up, but it would be easy for others to notice the abnormality. If it was only half a bottle, the eldest aunt and the others might think they had made a mistake.


    ?After being deceived like this, Ying Bao walked aside as if nothing had happened, took out a handful of cooked water chestnuts from his small pocket and gave them to his younger brothers, letting them eat and play.


    ??Jiang Jie and Jiang Wu didn''t forget to give one to each of Wei Zhan and Yuanbao Huzi when they got the delicious food.


    ?Five boys sat around on a mat playing rock, paper, scissors, and whoever lost had to bark like a dog.


    Two puppies were splashing around them, barking from time to time.


    ¡°Sister-in-law, do you still have water at home?¡± The clan elder accompanied Tang to come over to borrow water for cooking.


    Ms. Zhou apologized and said, "I just poured it into the porridge, why don''t you see if there is any left."


    Tang was a little disappointed when he heard this. He glanced at the two big gourds on the mountain wall, then walked over, picked up one and shook it.


    It is not as light as imagined, but very heavy, as if there is a lot of water in it.


    You must know that these two big gourds are bigger than the water basin, and half a gourd can contain a lot of water.


    Tang was overjoyed and quickly thanked him: "Hey, there''s still a lot of water in here. I''ll take it and use it. Thank you, sister-in-law."


    After saying that, he picked up the water hyacinth and went to his house to cook.


    Zhou was confused, but didn''t care.


    I did keep some water, but not much. It seemed that it was not enough for cooking.


    But Tang said there were still many, and Zhou was confused.


    ?After a while, Mr. Tang returned the water hyacinth and two freshly baked noodles.


    "You don''t have to be so polite, our family is also making cakes." Mrs. Zhou was embarrassed to accept the cakes.


    Tang Shi smiled and said: "Give the children some belly pads first, take them quickly."


    Zhou had no choice but to take the noodle cake.


    When Ying Bao saw Granny Tang leaving, she quietly shook the gourd and felt there was still a little bit left in it.


    ?After thinking about it, she pulled out the stopper and poured half a gourd of water into it, then went to give Chen Sanyou acupuncture.


    ?? Chen Sanyou is much better and can still walk a few times in the cave, but his mouth is a little crooked when he speaks. This is a sequelae and is not easy to recover from. Seeing Yingbao and Chen Sanyou smiling kindly, he stammered his thanks to her: "Many... many thanks, Yingbao, Yingbao."


    ??If it weren¡¯t for this kid, I¡¯d probably have gone to the West to meditate on Buddha.


    "You''re welcome." She had received the money. Although she hadn''t received it yet, as long as Grandpa Chen San was still alive, his sons would not dare to default on the money.


    After giving the injection and instructing him to take medicine on time, Ying Bao sat back down next to Aniang and the others.


    ?Chunniang and her two sisters-in-law are making noodles and making pancakes. They want to take advantage of the free time to make dry food from the flour at home so that it can be easily carried.


    As soon as noon came, everyone was hungry, and those who were without food looked eagerly at the cauldrons of the Jiang family and the Chen family.


    ??Clan Chief Chen couldn''t bear it, so he borrowed a large iron pot from the Jiang family and asked his daughter-in-law to cook a large pot of rice porridge for everyone to eat. Old Jiang also gave some noodles to the children.


    At this moment, someone at the foot of the mountain suddenly shouted: "The bandits are coming!"


    Immediately afterwards, many strangers came out of the forest, holding swords and spears, and some holding bows, arrows and farm tools.


    ¡°What a bandit!¡± Everyone panicked.


    Chief Chen shouted: "Don''t panic! Those who know how to shoot, come quickly! A few more people will guard the crossing and don''t let them come up!"


    ?Most of the young men went to the bamboo forest to chop bamboo to make bows and arrows. I don¡¯t know if they have anything to do.


    ?In the cave, everyone took their positions under the command of Chief Chen. Some took bows and arrows to aim at the mountain path, while others held long bamboo poles to guard the entrance.


    Fortunately, the entrance of the cave did not face the mountain road directly. The bandits fired a few arrows and saw that it was of no use, so they screamed and squeezed onto the plank road.


    Chief Chen sneered: "What a fool." He rushed onto the plank road like this, he was looking for death.


    ?The bandit turned around the mountain wall and was stabbed down by a long bamboo pole as soon as he showed his head.


    ?These bamboo poles were specially used to stab the bandits in the legs without giving them a chance to react.


    ??A homeless bandit screamed and was stabbed off the cliff. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    The other one was also stabbed down. Although he was caught on the rocks below, he probably couldn''t get up again.


    ??In the cave, the women and children were all hiding in the innermost part and shivering. Even the dogs did not dare to run around. They huddled in the arms of their little master and remained silent.


    Ying Bao didn''t feel scared. She and her first cousin and her second cousin stood on the edge of the cliff and stuck their heads out to look down.


    ?The cliff is very steep and deep, and the rocks below are rugged. If a person falls down, he will not die but will be disabled.


    ?After the bandits suffered several casualties, they finally got smart and retreated from the plank road.


    ?However, they did not leave. Instead, they set up camp at the foot of the mountain, with the intention of trapping the people on the mountain.


    ?? Jiangjia Village took a look, immediately retracted, and said to Old Man Jiang: "I see that there are hundreds of bandits down the mountain road, and they all carry weapons and bows. They are probably here to seek revenge."


    ?Last night Jiang Sanlang and the others set up an ambush with the villagers and killed many bandits. Logically, the bandits would not dare to come again.


    But today they appeared again, and it seems they even captured two villagers to lead the way to the tiger''s mouth.


    So these bandits are probably here to seek revenge.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened to Sanlang and the others.¡± Old Man Jiang was worried.


    ?He is not worried about his side. Anyway, as long as they don''t go down the mountain, the bandits can''t do anything to them.


    ?But my three sons are still outside. What should I do if I accidentally fall into the encirclement of bandits?


    Chief Chen stroked his beard and said: "With so many bandits coming up the mountain, Sanlang and the others must have gotten the news. Zhu''er said that they sent two smart people as scouts. If there is any movement, the scouts will definitely come back to notify them. You don''t have to worry."


    ?These words did not comfort Old Man Jiang at all.


    If the three sons were unexpected, how could he live with his wife.

 Chapter 151： The plank road is ruined (please recommend monthly tickets)

    At this moment, Jiang Sanlang and the others are fighting with the bandits.


    The battle took place in a bamboo forest. He led a group of people to retreat while fighting.


    Because there were too many bandits, several times their number, and these bands of bandits were very ferocious. They killed so many people that they even killed their own people, without caring about them at all.


    ??Jiang Sanlang had never seen such a battle before, and his morale suddenly dropped by half.


    ?Some people from Jiangjia Village saw that the situation was not good, abandoned their comrades and ran away, disappearing into the woods in an instant.


    ??Chen Zhuke was furious, "Bah! What the hell! I tried my best to save them, but I actually rescued a nest of white-eyed wolves!"


    ¡°Retreat first!¡± Jiang Sanlang waved his hand: ¡°Run to the mountains and forests!¡±


    ?A dozen people from our side suddenly ran away, and the rest will die if they don''t run away.


    ?So Jiang Dalang, Jiang Erlang and Jiang Sanlang took the villagers and fled into the forest quickly, unable to take care of the situation in the cave for a while.


    ?The bandits howled and chased all the way until night fell.


    Beside the plank road, the bandits below seemed determined to fight with the people in the cave. Not only did the number of people stationed there not decrease, but they increased by one or two hundred.


    Chief Chen and the others frowned when they saw this, and were very irritable as they walked around the cave with their hands behind their backs.


    ¡°What should I do?¡± Jiang Dahu, the village leader of Jiangjia Village, scratched his head.


    Chief Chen sighed: "We can only take one step at a time. We must first guard the crossing and not let the bandits come up."


    ?If we are attacked by bandits, we will be like lambs to be slaughtered, and no one will survive.


    ¡°Alas, this is the only way.¡± Jiang Dahu sighed.


    Yingbao counted the people in the cave and found that there were more than two hundred people, among whom the elderly, weak, women and children accounted for the majority.


    ?These people are now divided into two sides, Jiangjiacun on one side, and Chencun and foreign refugees on the other side.


    The people in Jiangjia Village are relatively large, with more than a hundred people occupying most of the cave. The chickens, geese, goats, etc. they brought here are roaming around at will.


    Ying Bao was leaning between the two gourds. The old **** was observing the surroundings and had a premonition.


    ??If in a few days, without water or food, the people in the cave can start working on their own without the bandits coming up.


    Even now, some people in Jiangjia Village look here with evil eyes.


    ?In the opinion of some people, those bandits were brought by refugees. Tracing back to the source, they were brought by Jiang Sanlang''s family.


    ?Even if Jiang Sanlang led people to save their entire village, some people in Jiangjia Village would only take it for granted.


    "Bao''er, put these pancakes away." Chun Niang and her elder sister-in-law and second sister-in-law made pancakes for a long time and used up most of the flour.


    ??If there wasn''t much firewood in the cave, they would have cooked all the flour and distributed it to their families for safekeeping.


    Yingbao took five pieces of dough, folded them up and put them into his small bag.


    Each person in the Jiang family was given five pieces of flour cake, which was their last dry food.


    ??Jiang Jie and Jiang Wu gave all his pancakes to his sister for safekeeping, saying that he would eat them when he was hungry.


    ?Chunniang gave Xiao Zhenniang a few more dough cakes, but Xiao Zhenniang declined, "I still have a lot of food here, please leave the cakes to the children."


    ??Xiao Zhenniang not only had food, but also a full water bag. The servant Wen Fu went out early in the morning to fetch it, which was enough for her master and servants to eat and drink for a day or two.


    As for the six masters and servants of the sister-in-law Lin family, Xiao Zhenniang cannot take care of them, nor does she want to take care of them.


    ?Chunniang saw that Xiao Zhenniang really refused to accept the offer, so she gave up and gave ten more noodles to Mrs. Wen''s third wife, Mrs. Lin.


    ?Mrs. Lin was sleeping well now. She took the noodles and thanked her, and gave three pieces to each of her two daughters. She kept two pieces for herself and gave the remaining two pieces to her two maids and servants to share.


    As night fell, Patriarch Chen and Jiang Dahu assigned people to keep watch to prevent sneak attacks by bandits.


    ?However, it was a peaceful night, and the bandits made no move.


    Early the next morning, the villagers were surprised to find that more than half of the bandits at the foot of the mountain were missing.


    Not long after I was happy, I suddenly heard someone exclaim: "They destroyed the plank road!"


    ???? I saw that the plank road leading below had been demolished in pieces, leaving only the wooden **** hammered into the mountain wall.


    ¡°Oh my God! How wonderful this is!¡± someone cried loudly. Without the plank road, there was a cliff below, and they couldn''t get down at all.


    Chief Chen and Jiang Cunzheng hurried over to check, and saw that more than half of the plank road had been pried away, and even the wooden stakes nailed to the cliff were burned.


    ??The plank road is destroyed, are they really going to die trapped in the cave?


    There are so many people hiding in the cave. Besides, draft is a big problem.


    It just so happens that it¡¯s not raining now. It¡¯s a luxury to even get any rain.


    These people could not live for five days without water, even if they brought food.


    ?Everyone was in a panic and immediately checked what they had brought.


    It would be nice if there was a rope. They could use the rope to climb down.


    ?However, some ropes were scraped together, but they were not enough for people to go down the cliff smoothly.


    ¡°What should we do? Chief.¡± The people in Jiangjia Village were the most frightened because they had no water.


    ?Jiang Dahu walked up to Patriarch Chen with his hands behind his back and said, "Brother Chen, let''s think of a solution together."


    Chen Fu had no idea what he could do, so he looked at Old Man Jiang again.


    Old man Jiang and his wife did not panic. He remembered that he had brought two large bundles of rope with him before, and now he had to look for them to see if they were there.


    Ying Bao saw her grandparents rummaging for ropes and silently pulled out two bundles from the quilt, "Here they are."


    Ms. Jiang Liu was overjoyed, "Oh, why did Bao''er hide the rope under the quilt?"


    ??Yingbao:¡­


    What can she do? She can only acquiesce.


    Everyone slowly calmed down when they saw that there were two large bundles of ropes in Old Man Jiang''s house.


    With so many ropes, they will definitely be able to reach the bottom of the cliff.


    ??Now that we have the tools to escape, if the plank road is destroyed, just destroy it.


    ?This is good, no one needs to keep vigil at night, and everyone can sleep peacefully.


    In the afternoon, another group of bandits left, and now only sixty or seventy people stood firm.


    Uncle Jiang spat and angrily said: "I am a filial piety for your grandfather..."


    As soon as the words came out, I felt something was wrong. I hurriedly made two more noises and walked around the cliff cave with my hands behind my back to relieve my depression.


    ?In the corner of the cliff cave, Ying Bao quietly fed Youyou water from a broken pottery bowl.


    ?An old goose squawked and squeezed in front of Ying Bao, pecking at the pottery bowl in her hand.


    Push its head away, and it stretches it over again, repeating this process, its little eyes full of prayer.


    Yingbao had no choice but to secretly pour some water into the pottery bowl and give it to the old goose to drink.


    ?After a while, a goat came running with a lamb, bleating and butting Yingbao with its head, almost knocking her over.


    Yingbao gritted his teeth and glared at it, so he had to get some more water and put it to the mouths of the mother and son.


    Before the goats here finished drinking, two more goats came running over and circled around Yingbao. If they ignored her, they would **** their heads with their heads.


    ?This time the two little milk dogs were unhappy and barked angrily at a few sheep, jumping around and knocking them to the opposite side.


    ?But the goats still kept looking in the direction of Yingbao, bleating and eager to try.


    ? Dhuang Xiaohei stood in front of Ying Bao, bared his teeth at the goats, and issued a low threat.


    Yingbao touched their heads, grabbed a small piece of cake and stuffed it into their mouths.


    Now eating water is nervous, no one has to drink it to give poultry and livestock, and her own gourd will not be filled with her, so that there is no drop of water.


    ??But this matter should not be taken too seriously. The uncle and the mother-in-law have begun to pay attention to the gourd, and they have begun to wonder why there is always water in the gourd at home.


    At the end of the month, please support the monthly voting! Thank you!

 Chapter 152： You can only see but not touch (please recommend monthly tickets)

    ?So Yingbao only poured a little bit into the gourd each time, barely able to pour out three or four bowls.


    When her brothers were thirsty, she would hand them a long bamboo tube filled with water.


    The two boys didn''t know anything and never doubted where the water came from. After they drank enough, they left some for their brothers and sisters, so the Jiang family didn''t feel that they were too short of water.


    "Mom, I''m thirsty. I''m so thirsty. I want some water!" From time to time, children cry and feel thirsty.


    Even Jiang Jiu¡¯s two grandsons cried and asked for water.


    ??Jiang Jiu glanced at the two big gourds in the Jiang family, pursed his chapped lips and ran over to ask, "Uncle, do you still have water at home?"


    ¡°Let me take a look.¡± Old Man Jiang picked up his own gourd and shook it. ¡°There seems to be some left. Bring a bowl and I¡¯ll pour it to you.¡±


    ?Jiang Jiu was so happy that he quickly ran to get a pottery bowl and asked his uncle to pour a bowl of water.


    Seeing this, other people in Jiangjia Village came over to ask for water.


    Now Old Man Jiang was scratching his head. He didn¡¯t have much water at home, so he gave it to others. What should his family do?


    "Brother-in-law, my grandson is thirsty. Please do a good deed and give him some water." A gray-haired old man prayed.


    Old man Jiang is the youngest in the family, more than ten years younger than his eldest brother, so he is quite senior. Many people in Jiangjia Village are his juniors.


    But being senior doesn''t mean he has to be selfless. He gave Jiang Jiu water because Jiang Jiu was his nephew.


    ¡°Here, my house really has no water.¡± Old Man Jiang hesitated.


    The old man pointed to the big gourd and said, "Can I look at it upside down?" His two grandsons were thirsty and had not drank a drop of water since yesterday.


    Old man Jiang glanced at the gourd in embarrassment, and finally nodded, "Then you can pour it."


    Ying Bao jumped in front of the man and picked up the big gourd and said, "I''ll help you pour it."


    The old man did not doubt that he was there, so he brought a pottery bowl and put it on the ground.


    Yingbao picked up the gourd and poured water into the bowl, then put her hand on the mouth of the gourd.


    The old man thanked him profusely and took the water away.


    When everyone saw that there was water at Old Man Jiang¡¯s house, they all gathered around and shouted, ¡°Give me some, my child hasn¡¯t had any water for a day.¡±


    ¡°I, I just want to moisten my throat...¡±


    Ying Bao expected this, and poured water into each bowl that was stretched out with an expressionless expression.


    ??Everyone is extremely thirsty now. From yesterday to today, they have barely drank a drop of water. Ying Bao knows this very well.


    She was taking refuge with everyone, and was surrounded by bandits. With sufficient water, Yingbao really couldn''t bear to watch them die of thirst.


    So she could only risk filling the gourd with water so that everyone could survive for a while without killing each other for water.


    ??If a fight breaks out, Dongchen Village will definitely suffer because of the small number of people but the large number of old, weak, women and children.


    ?So she took a risk and calmed everyone first, and then they would go down the mountain and leave as soon as the bandits left.


    ?This time it was Old Man Jiang''s turn to be surprised. He didn''t understand why his gourd kept pouring out water, as if it would never be empty.


    Sister-in-law Jiang and Chun Niang Yanru were also surprised.


    Because no one knows better than them how much water is in the gourd.


    ?The most surprised person was Jiang Quan. He jumped up to Ying Bao, took the gourd in her hand and weighed it. There was still half a gourd of water in it.


    "I''ll pour it!" Jiang Quan''s face turned red with excitement, and the word "treasure gourd" appeared in his mind.


    Ying Bao followed him, retreated to the other gourd, quietly pulled out the cork, and pressed his hand on the mouth of the gourd.


    ??Now that it was like this, she simply broke the jar and filled another big gourd with water. When others asked, she just didn''t know what to do. No one knew she did it anyway.


    More and more people came to ask for water. Jiang Quan quickly poured out half the water from the gourd, and then turned to the other gourd.


    ?Come here and shake it, my dear, it¡¯s very laborious.


    ?Open the cork and look inside, mother, it is full of water. Jiang Quan opened his eyes wide and was already sure that his two gourds were treasure gourds.


    He simply poured all the water in the gourd to the people who came to ask for water, and then placed the two empty gourds beside him.


    ?Jiang Quan hugged the gourd and giggled.


    ?Oh my god, what kind of bad luck did I have to grow two treasure gourds?


    ??Yes, he grew both gourds himself. When he saw that they were the right size, he spent a lot of effort to hollow out the inner flesh and make two water gourds.


    ??Mr. Zhou was already stunned by her second son''s arrogant behavior, and couldn''t help but come over and pinch his ears, "You prodigal fool! You just gave away your family''s water. Do you want our family to die of thirst?"


    ??Jiang Quan covered his ears and defended in a low voice: "Hey, what do you know? This is a treasure gourd. Are you afraid of running out of water? Don''t worry, mother, I''m sure there will be water again tomorrow."


    Zhou let go of his hand, a little unbelieving: "Really?"


    ?Jiang Quan nodded vigorously: "Of course it''s true. Do you think there''s been a shortage of water in the gourd these days?"


    Zhou shook his head.


    ??Jiang Quan said proudly: "Your son has planted two treasure gourds. Our family will not be short of water in the future."


    Ying Bao next to him glanced at him, took out a water chestnut and chewed it silently.


    Everyone was no longer anxious after drinking water, ate some dry food and began to close their eyes and rest.


    They had not noticed anything about the two gourds of the Jiang family before, so they were not too shocked when the gourds poured out water.


    ?But the Jiang family is different. They know best how much water is in their gourds, and they are staring at the two gourds attentively.


    "Can it really produce water?" Mrs. Jiang couldn''t believe it, so she would shake it from time to time to see if any water came out of it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t keep shaking it?¡± Jiang Quan was dissatisfied and moved the gourd in front of him and wiped it with his sleeve lovingly.


    Mr. Zhou glared at her son but did not refute.


    ?Unknowingly, the day passed and night fell again.


    ??Jiang Quan fell into a deep sleep. When he fell asleep, he hugged one gourd tightly and clamped the other between his legs. The mouth of the gourd was facing his belly.


    Yingbao was speechless and simply refused to add water to the gourd.


    No words all night.


    When the rooster''s crow suddenly sounded in the cave, a new day began again.


    ?One person got up early and found that the bandits were gone at the bottom of the mountain. He couldn''t help but scream in surprise: "The bandits are gone! The bandits are gone! Hahaha, we can go home!"


    ?Everyone was awakened and ran to check one by one. Sure enough, there was no trace of the bandits at the bottom of the mountain. They jumped up happily and repeatedly asked Old Man Jiang to take out the rope and let them go down.


    ??Chief Chen disagreed. He observed for a while and said: "We can''t go down now. Those bandits are very cunning. They deliberately lure us."


    Since the bandits want revenge, they will not give up easily. Maybe the bandits have twenty or thirty people hiding nearby. Whenever they find someone coming down the cliff, they will definitely serve them with bows and arrows.


    "Yes! We can''t go down now." Jiang Dahu said: "The bandits killed a lot of people that night, and they will definitely not give up easily, so let''s wait and see. Anyway, we have been here for so many days, so there is no difference. day."


    ?Everyone sighed for a while, but didn''t say anything else.


    They cannot go down the cliff, and the draft of these more than 100 people is really a problem.


    So everyone turned their attention to the big gourd at Old Man Jiang''s house.


    ¡°Second brother, wake up!¡± Jiang Cheng pushed his younger brother, who was so sleepy that he was drooling.


    ?Jiang Quan opened his eyes blankly, "What are you doing?"


    Jiang Cheng pointed to the gourd he held in his arms, "See if there is water."


    Thank you all for your monthly recommendation votes, thank you for your support!

 Chapter 153： Calabash is dead

    ?Jiang Quan immediately stood up, pulled out the cork and looked inside.


    There is no water, there is no water in the gourd!


    He didn''t believe in evil, so he picked up the gourd and shook it. It was light and fluffy, but there was still no water.


    He turned the gourd over with its mouth downwards, and only a few drops dripped from it.


    ?Jiang Quan was dumbfounded.


    how so?


    ??He picked up another gourd and shook the mouth of the gourd downwards twice to control it, but there was still no water.


    ¡°Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu¡­"


    He cried heartbrokenly, attracting everyone''s attention. When everyone heard what he said about the treasure gourd being broken and being used up, they suddenly felt guilty.


    ?Especially the people in Dongchen Village, they all know that the gourds grown by the Jiang family are extraordinary, but this is the first time they have seen one that can consistently produce water.


    ??But if such a treasure gourd is broken, it would be painful for anyone to leave it alone.


    Those who still wanted to ask for water silently put away their pottery bowls, too embarrassed to speak again.


    ??Jiang Wu was woken up, rubbed his eyes and sat up. Seeing his second cousin holding the gourd and crying sadly, he got up and comforted him, "Second brother, don''t cry. Even if the gourd dies, Xiao Wu will still play with you."


    ??Jiang Quan:¡­


    He hugged the gourd and cried even more sadly.


    ??The first thing Yingbao did when he got up early in the morning was to check Chen Sanyou''s pulse and give him an acupuncture, and then go to check on Chen Boyuan''s condition.


    Later, amid the cries of his second cousin, he reported the pulse diagnosis he had made to Mrs. Wen, Xiao Zhenniang.


    ?Xiao Zhenniang patiently answered her questions and told her to record the details of Chen Sanyou and Chen Boyuan''s cases when she returned home, so that she could compare them with similar patients later.


    At noon, there were still no bandits at the foot of the mountain, and many people asked to go down the cliff.


    After discussing with Chief Chen, Jiang Dahu decided to let two people go down to see the situation first.


    After all, there is not a drop of water in the cave. If we don''t take action, we may really be trapped to death.


    ?So Old Man Jiang connected the two bundles of ropes, asked several people to tighten them, and let one person go down first.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± Someone volunteered to come forward.


    When Patriarch Chen saw that it was Wang Dashan, the fifteen-year-old son of Wang Ke, a villager in this village, he warned: "Wrap your palms with cloth, be careful not to hurt your hands."


    ?Wang Dashan nodded, took the linen strip handed by others, wrapped it around his palm, then tightened the rope and climbed down.


    ?He was small and agile, and he quickly reached the bottom of the cliff.


    When there were still five feet above the ground, the rope had ended.


    ?Wang Dashan gritted his teeth and jumped directly.


    ??The bottom of the cliff was full of rocks, but he was lucky that he didn''t sprain his feet.


    Chief Chen and Wang Dashan¡¯s mother stared nervously at the figure, watching him run down the mountain quickly and into the woods.


    After waiting for about half an hour, Wang Dashan emerged from the forest again, waved his hand towards the cave, and said loudly: "There are no bandits nearby!"


    ??The people in the cave jumped up excitedly and asked to go down one after another.


    Chief Chen asked them to line up and come one by one.


    In order to prevent the rope from wearing out against the cliff, Old Man Jiang also held a quilt from his home as a cushion on the edge of the cliff.


    But even so, after sending dozens of people down, the rope was still rough.


    ??The remaining people were even more anxious and asked to go down the mountain first. Some even started fighting over this.


    ?These are nothing, the most terrible thing is that some old people and children cannot go down the cliff alone along the rope.


    ¡°What should I do?¡± Jiang Dahu scratched his head anxiously.


    ?Most of these people are from Jiangjia Village. They didn¡¯t feel anything when they came up, but it was difficult to get off the cliff.


    Patriarch Chen: "Then let someone carry them down." "The key is who is willing to carry them down?" Jiang Dahu said anxiously: "Every family has several old people and children, and there are only two young and strong people. They can each carry one down, but There are other children."


    ¡°Then what do you think we should do?¡± Patriarch Chen suddenly thought of his wife and injured grandson.


    ?That¡¯s it for these two people. The most important thing is that there are several young grandchildren.


    ??Furthermore, an adult''s weight and body shape are different from that of a child, so how much arm strength is required to carry a big living person?


    ?Chunniang became anxious when she heard their conversation.


    She has two sons and one daughter. How can she take all three children with her?


    I¡¯m not afraid of carrying three at a time, but if my hands get slippery...


    ?Jiang Cheng saw Third Aunt''s anxiety and said, "Third Aunt, don''t worry, I can carry Ying Bao down."


    How could Chun Niang not be worried? She looked at Yuan Bao and Hu Zi and whispered, "There are still Yuan Bao and Hu Zi."


    ¡°Aniang can carry ingots on her back.¡±


    ?Jiang Cheng glanced at the weak second aunt. I just don¡¯t know if this second aunt can carry a tiger on her back.


    ?Chunniang: "What about your grandparents?"


    Jiang Cheng paused.


    Yes, there are also grandparents, but I forgot about them, **** it.


    ?Chunniang sighed: "I''ll carry it myself."


    ?On the other side, Xiao Zhenniang decided to let Wen Fu carry the nanny down while she took care of her daughter Wen Shu.


    Nanny shook her head and refused: "I can do it myself, but I''d better let Wen Fu take Shu''er down first."


    Xiao Zhenniang thought for a while and nodded in agreement.


    The third lady Lin suddenly came over and said, "Fourth brother and sister, your two nieces are only eight years old. Just ask Wen Fu to take them down. Shu''er is already ten years old. There is no need for someone to carry her. Look at the ten people over there. Next year, no kid will go down by himself."


    Xiao Zhenniang didn''t even look at her, and immediately asked Wen Fu to take Wen Shu down the cliff.


    "Xiao! You''re going too far! After all, A Tian and Gillian still call you aunt, but you don''t care about their life or death!" Mrs. Lin was so angry that she tried to pull Wen Fu to prevent him from taking Wen Shu off the cliff.


    Even Patriarch Chen couldn''t stand it now and stopped Mrs. Lin: "Mrs. Wen San, this is wrong of you. How can you let others abandon their own children and send yours down?"


    Ms. Lin burst into tears, "But what about my child?"


    ??Clan Chief Chen frowned and ignored her. He asked a few young men to tighten the rope and let Wen Fu carry Wen Shu down the cliff.


    After that, the nanny also went down, and almost sprained her foot when she jumped off the rope. Fortunately, she did a lot of work on weekdays, and her body was still flexible. She stabilized quickly, and ran to the other side and shouted to the cave: "Madam, come down quickly. Hurry up. The rope is fine.¡±


    Wen Fu had already thrown the bedding and other items as well as the remaining food off the cliff before. Although the jars and other items were broken, the water bag wrapped in the quilt remained intact.


    ?At this moment, he gathered all the things and carried them to a stable place. After the hostess came down, he went to find water.


    ?Seeing that Aunt Wen and Wen Shu had gone down, Chun Niang breathed a sigh of relief.


    ?Looks like it¡¯s not too difficult to get off the cliff. As long as you¡¯re careful, you should be fine.


    Xiao Zhenniang came over and said to Yingbao: "Bao''er, I''ll carry you down." She had already seen that the Jiang family had too many children, but Qingzhuang didn''t have any, and Chunniang couldn''t carry three children down the mountain by herself.


    Since her daughter has already gone down the mountain, she should carry one for Chun Niang.


    When Chun Niang heard that Mrs. Wen was going to take Bao''er down, she was naturally happy and hurriedly thanked her: "Thank you very much, sir."


    Yingbao shook his head: "Master, please take my brother down first."


    She wanted to give up her mother-in-law, not only because her mother-in-law and her brother were still up there, but also because she believed that she could go down the mountain alone without anyone else carrying her.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Xiao Zhenniang didn¡¯t have any objection. Anyway, she could share one with Chun Niang, it didn¡¯t matter who it was.


    ?So Xiao Zhenniang tied Jiang Jie tightly behind her back with the cloth strap given by Chun Niang, and wrapped another cloth strap around her palms several times, then pulled the rope and climbed down the mountain.


    At this moment, Ms. Lin knelt down and begged Xiao Zhenniang in tears: "Fourth brother and sister! Please save your niece."


    Thanks for the support of Yilianqingbian233, adding an updated chapte

 Chapter 154： Go down the mountain,

    ?Her crying and kneeling made not only Chun Niang embarrassed, but even Old Man Jiang couldn''t wipe his face away.


    After all, Mrs. Lin and Mrs. Wen are sisters-in-law, and Mrs. Lin¡¯s daughter can also be regarded as Mrs. Wen¡¯s niece. At this moment, Mrs. Wen is carrying her grandson down the mountain, but does not care about her niece. If this is spread, people will not care about the two sisters-in-law. If there is any discord, I will only say that Mrs. Wen is heartless.


    ?Chunniang and Mrs. Zhou quickly helped Mrs. Lin up, but for a moment they didn''t know how to persuade her.


    At this moment, Xiao Zhenniang was already sliding down the mountain with an expressionless face, not even looking at Mrs. Lin.


    Seeing that Ms. Lin was still crying loudly, Old Man Jiang had to step forward and said: "Mrs. Wen, don''t worry, I''d better take your child down the mountain. Mrs. Wen is a female, and she will definitely not be able to carry your child, so..."


    Mrs. Lin secretly hated her, but she didn''t dare to take it out at this moment. She gave Old Man Jiang a blessing, "Then I''ll bother Old Man Jiang, woo woo woo... I feel sorry for the two children too. It''s a pity that they don''t want their fourth aunt to stay with them." See¡­"


    Yingbao didn''t want to listen to her tea talk, so she walked to the edge of the cliff and looked down.


    Mrs. Wen quickly carried Xiaojie down to the bottom of the cliff, climbed up the gentle **** with Wen Fu''s help, and retreated to the edge of the forest with Wen Shu and Nanny.


    Ying Bao breathed a sigh of relief and turned around to see her grandma, Jiang Liu, also climbing down the rope and sliding down the cliff.


    Even though Mrs. Jiang Liu is already over sixty, her hands and feet are quite nimble and she can slide down to the bottom of the cliff very quickly.


    ?Then the second uncle Yanru followed Huzi along.


    Dani and Erni did not need to be urged, and they went down the cliff smoothly.


    The eldest uncle first threw down the bedding and belongings at home, and with the help of her eldest son, she tied the grain to a rope and slowly hung it down.


    In order to deliver the grain to the ground, several rope pullers took a few steps forward.


    ??The deer Youyou was **** with a rope in the same way, and naturally someone helped it untie it when it reached the bottom of the cliff.


    In the end, Wei Zhan and Ying Bao were the only children left in Old Han Jiang¡¯s family.


    There is also Jiang Wu, who is already being carried behind Chun Niang.


    When Chun Niang came to carry the cherry treasure again, she refused: "I can go down by myself. Mother, how can you carry two people? It''s better to take Xiao Wu down the cliff first."


    "No! How old are you, how can you go down the cliff alone." This time Chun Niang didn''t want to obey her daughter''s wishes. "You''re not heavy, I can carry you and your brother."


    Yingbao: "I really can." Turning to Wei Zhan, he asked: "Can you go down alone?"


    How could Wei Zhan dare to say no? He said loudly: "What does this mean? I have climbed down a cliff higher than this!"


    ¡°Well, let me have a look first.¡± After Ying Bao finished speaking, she stared at him closely.


    ?? Wei Zhan''s eyes twitched, he tied his hand, resolutely grabbed the rope and said to Ying Bao: "Watch it!"


    "Be careful, be sure to hold on to the rope, otherwise you will fall into pieces." Ying Bao warned him expressionlessly.


    ¡°Huh!¡± Wei Zhan snorted, but his eyes did not dare to look down the mountain, and just slid down a little bit.


    ?It was easy for a few young men to pull a child, and they kindly sent Wei Zhan forward to the ground.


    ¡°Did you see it?¡± Wei Zhan shouted triumphantly from below.


    Ying Bao glanced at it and turned around, saying to A Niang: "Mom, have you seen it? It''s very easy. I don''t need you to take care of it."


    ?Chunniang paused for a while, still uneasy.


    At this time, Ms. Lin pulled her daughter Wen Tian over and handed it to Old Man Jiang: "Please leave it to Mr. Jiang."


    ? Wen Tian has become much more honest after that incident. She has not dared to get emotional in the past few days. Now she is lying obediently behind Old Man Jiang and letting others use ropes to fix her.


    ??But when Old Man Jiang took her down the cliff, she repeated her old tricks, kicking and screaming desperately, which caused the rope to swing back and forth uncontrollably.


    ?Several people were so frightened when they saw this situation that they quickly pulled Old Man Jiang up again.


    Ying Bao was also frightened and broke into a cold sweat. She immediately stepped forward and pulled off Wen Tian''s ties and pushed her away.


    ? ? "Grandpa! Leave her alone!" ? ? ? This kind of person is simply seeking death and is not worthy of having anyone help her.


    ??Jiang Cheng and Jiang Quan were also very angry and unanimously refused to let their grandfather carry her on his back.


    ? Lin was furious and stepped forward to slap Wen Tian in the mouth: "What on earth are you making a fuss about?"


    Wen Tian covered her face and cried: "I''m scared... Wuwuwu... Mom, I''m really scared."


    Ms. Lin was so angry that she wanted to slap her. Suddenly she saw Old Man Jiang carrying the cherry treasure, so he immediately ran over and asked, "How can you keep your word? You promised to help us, but then changed your mind in the blink of an eye!"


    Jiang Cheng said coldly: "Why don''t you keep your words? My grandpa was almost killed by your daughter. Why didn''t you say anything? Now my grandpa has to carry Yingbao and has no time to take care of your children."


    After saying that, he said to Jiang Quan: "You go down first, my grandpa and I will come behind."


    He didn¡¯t want Mrs. Lin to trick her grandfather into carrying her daughter after he left.


    ??Jiang Quan did not hesitate, carried two big gourds on his back and went down the cliff, leaving the two puppies with his eldest brother Jiang Cheng.


    After that, Old Man Jiang also successfully reached the bottom of the cliff carrying the Yingbao on his back.


    ?Originally, Yingbao could come down alone, but in order to squeeze out Lin''s daughter, she had to ask her grandfather to carry her.


    Then Jiang Cheng went down with two small dogs.


    After the Jiang family gathered together, they immediately walked into the forest.


    The food and bedding were shared among everyone, so they didn¡¯t feel heavy at all.


    ?At this time, many people had gone far away. Most of them went to find water sources nearby, and some returned to Jiangjia Village to investigate the situation.


    ?The villagers of Dongchen Village still gathered around Old Man Jiang¡¯s house, asking where Old Man Jiang was going.


    "How about we go back to the village." Old man Jiang turned to Chief Chen and asked, "What do you think?"


    Chief Chen nodded: "Then go back to the village, but you can''t take the official route."


    ?Who knows if there are any bandits on official roads?


    "Okay, let''s take the small road back to the village." Old Man Jiang looked towards the cave again: "Is there anyone there who hasn''t come down yet?"


    "Hmm." Patriarch Chen said, "Three friends and several other villagers are still up there, and Mrs. Wen and her daughter don''t seem to have come down either."


    Old man Jiang sighed and said, "Since we are going back to the village, we have to wait for the people on the mountain." We all fled together, and no one could be left alone.


    ??Clan Chief Chen nodded: "Then send a smart boy to take a look around, lest another bandit comes by then."


    ¡°The kid from Wang Ke¡¯s family has gone to investigate the situation. He should be back later.¡±


    ??While it was still dark, Yingbao and her second cousin followed a few villagers to scrape pine bark in the forest and prepare to light torches.


    Scrape a little rosin and apply it on the bark. It will burn easily after being rolled up.


    Yingbao touched the tree trunks that had stripped bark, took out a charcoal stick and wrote a few big words on it: Aniang''s brother Baoer has returned to the village.


    ??If dad were nearby, he would definitely see these words.


    After writing about a dozen trees in a row, Ying Bao followed his cousin back to the station.


    ?Two hours passed, and there were still servants on the other side of the cave, but Chen Sanyou and Lin''s mother and daughter had already been carried down by the villagers.


    ?? Chen Sanyou was supported by his eldest son and walked to sit next to Patriarch Chen. Mrs. Lin also came with her two daughters and three servants, but she did not approach the Jiang family. Instead, she sat with Chen Sanyou''s eldest daughter-in-law.


    "Mr. Wen''s servant went to the woods to look for mules and horses, but he didn''t know if he could find them." Mrs. Jiang Liu sighed.


    Old man Jiang was not very hopeful: "Nine times out of ten, we can''t find it. There are a lot of bones at the foot of the mountain. They might have been eaten by the bandits."


    Even if they don¡¯t eat, mules and horses are good for pulling goods and carrying people. How can the bandits let them go?

 Chapter 155： village

    An hour later, Wen Fu and several villagers returned without success. Not only did they not find the horses and mules, they also failed to find the pigs and cows that the Jiangjia villagers had put into the forest.


    Old man Jiang sighed, but soon stopped worrying about it.


    As long as people are around, it¡¯s good. Those things are just external possessions. You can buy them later when you make money.


    It was not until evening that all the people in the cave were freed.


    ??People from Jiangjia Village returned to the village one after another.


    When Uncle Jiang learned that his younger brother and his family were also going back to the village, he sighed and said goodbye to his younger brother with tears in his eyes.


    But as soon as he entered the village, he found that the entire village had been burned down, and not a single house was intact.


    ?The villagers sat beside the ruins and cried loudly, and some even criticized Jiang Sanlang and his family.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for them, how could we have encountered such a disaster?¡±


    "That''s right! Our village was fine when they didn''t come, but now it''s fine, it''s all over!"


    Jiang Jiu couldn''t listen anymore and said angrily: "That''s enough! Didn''t you go to the next village to have a look? Or go to a village further away! Is there any village like ours without any casualties? If my brother hadn''t run all night Come here to warn me, you would have died in the house! How can you still mourn here?"


    ¡°Hmph! A bunch of white-eyed wolves!¡± Uncle Jiang snorted coldly: ¡°My nephew shouldn¡¯t have saved you!¡±


    Jiang Dahu sighed, "Okay, okay, don''t cry anymore. At least everyone is here, and all the family members are here. Let''s quickly think of ways to build a house. It''s about to get cold. What''s the use of complaining here!"


    ¡°Build a house? What if the bandits come again?¡±


    ¡°Yes, if the bandits come, won¡¯t your work be in vain?¡±


    ??Jiang Dahu glared: "Then the bandits won''t come if you''re just crying here?"


    Uncle Jiang rolled his eyes: "It''s up to you whether to build a house or not. The weather is getting colder and colder. When the time comes, just dig holes and live with blind rats. This will save you from having to work in vain when the bandits come!"


    Villagers:¡­


    Let¡¯s talk about Patriarch Chen and Old Man Jiang.


    Wang Dashan brought a message after returning.


    ¡°All the bandits have gone to the county seat!¡±


    Wang Dashan took a sip of the water handed over by Jiang Cheng and said, "I saw with my own eyes that there were many people holding animal tooth flags, as well as mules, horses and carts. There were thousands of people in the crowd."


    Old man Jiang frowned: "Going to the county town? Are they trying to attack the county town?"


    Chief Chen also looked solemn, "No wonder the villages were raided. It turned out that they wanted to prepare food and grass before attacking the city."


    "This is terrible. My Dalang Erlang and the others haven''t come back yet. I wonder if they were captured by them." Old Man Jiang became more and more frightened as he thought about it.


    Chief Chen: "Don''t guess anything. Let''s go back to the village quickly. If Sanlang and the others don''t see anyone when they come back, they will definitely return to the village. We can''t stay here for long."


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back to the village first.¡±


    Everyone picked up their ceremonial bedding and the remaining food and got up, following Old Man Jiang and his family towards Chencun.


    ??Jiangjiacun is twenty miles away from Chencun, but that''s the official road distance. If you walk from the trail, it''s more than twenty miles.


    ?At this moment, it was completely dark, and they only dared to light two torches and move forward, one at each end to illuminate everyone.


    ?No one in the entire team made any noise, even Wen Tian didn''t make a sound, just because Mrs. Lin gave a bracelet to a villager and asked him to carry Wen Tian on his back while walking.


    ??When they encountered villages along the way, they stayed far away, even the torches were extinguished, and everyone just kept one foot deep and one foot shallow while burying their heads on the road.


    Finally arrived at Chencun in the middle of the night.


    ?From a distance, the village was dark, and there was not even a dog barking.


    ??Clan Chief Chen went to Old Man Jiang to discuss, "You can''t enter the village at the moment. You have to let someone go to explore the situation first."


    Old man Jiang nodded, "Okay! How about we go to the south **** first, which is far away from the village and has bamboo forests. If there are no bandits stationed, everyone can stay at my house first."


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do it like this.¡± Patriarch Chen immediately nodded in agreement.


    Autumn nights are cold and cold, so sleeping outdoors is not an option. Many people don¡¯t even have bedding. If they freeze all night, they won¡¯t get sick. It¡¯s best to have a place to shelter from the wind and rain. So Wang Dashan and a villager ran into the darkness, first going to the south **** to check if there were any bandits.


    They came back less than half an hour later, and said to Old Man Jiang without words: "It is true that there are no bandits on Nanpo, but your house was burned down."


    Old man Jiang was stunned for a moment, and his heart ached to the point of bleeding, "Are you all burned?"


    ?Wang Dashan nodded, "Uncle Jiang''s house is fine. Only the kitchen was burned down, but the main house was not damaged much."


    ?Chunniang breathed a sigh of relief when she heard this.


    Old man Jiang was silent for a moment and said, "Then let''s go to the south **** quickly." It was already late at night, and it would be dawn in an hour or two.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s set off quickly.¡± Patriarch Chen took the lead and walked forward, feeling quite unhappy.


    Even the Jiang family¡¯s house in Nanpo was burned down, but what about our own house? Alas, what a disaster.


    The group soon arrived at Jiang¡¯s house in Nanpo.


    ?Through the moonlight, the once neat large tile-roofed house has become dilapidated.


    ?The Jiang Sanlang family is fine. Although the kitchen was burned down, only a corner of the three large tile-roofed houses was destroyed. As long as a few tiles are repaired, there should be no big problem.


    Chun Niang ran into the house first and saw that the house was in a mess. There were ashes and burn marks from the fire on the ground, as well as discarded rags. The earthen kang in the house was also in a mess, as if many people had slept on it. .


    All kinds of leftover bones and food scraps were thrown all over the floor, even on the kang.


    ?What makes Chun Niang most distressed is that all the furniture and other items in the house are missing.


    ?However, the floor tiles where the silver was buried in the corner of the room had not been touched, which made Chun Niang happy and worried, but she could not dig up and check at this time.


    Find a broom in the yard to clean the earthen kang, spread the bedding brought back on the kang, and let my mother-in-law, sister-in-law, second sister-in-law, and two nieces go to sleep on the kang first, while I, my daughter, and my two sons crowded beside me.


    They waited until tomorrow to discuss everything. After driving most of the night, they were almost exhausted and exhausted.


    The other room was also full of women and children. Mrs. Wen, her daughter and nanny were crowded on the Yingbao Kang with many other women.


    The men made bunks on the floor in the main room, barely surviving until dawn the next day.


    It was already three o''clock in the morning. When Ying Bao got up, he saw two large iron pots in his yard, filled with two large pots of rice porridge.


    Grandpa and Patriarch Chen sat under the eaves and listened to Wang Dashan''s report on the situation in the village.


    ¡°There were no bandits in the village, but many houses were burned down.¡±


    ¡°Has anyone come back from the village?¡± Chief Chen asked.


    ?Wang Dashan: ¡°A few families have returned and are cleaning up their houses.¡±


    Patriarch Chen stroked his beard and asked again: "My house was also burned down?"


    ¡°That¡¯s not true, but several rooms in Third Grandpa¡¯s house were burned down.¡±


    ?Wang Dashan¡¯s mother stretched out her head from the window and asked: ¡°Da Shan, where is our family?¡±


    Wang Dashan: ¡°It was also burned.¡±


    Dashan Niang frowned, but she was not too sad because her family built a house on the south slope. Although it only had a frame, the bricks, tiles and wood they bought were piled on the south slope.


    Since the house in the village has been burned down, I simply won¡¯t go back home. At worst, I will live in the wall frame and wait for my husband to come home and put the roof on it.


    She also had the same idea as Li Dayong and Li Eryong''s family, because they also built a house on the south **** and had not had time to build a roof.


    When the bandits first came out, the blind old father refused to burden his children and grandchildren and insisted on letting them send him to the south slope. Then he stayed alone within the wall of the south **** and lived off the dry food and water left by his son.


    ??Early this morning, Li Dao and Li He went to the wall frame of their home to look for their grandfather. Unexpectedly, their blind grandfather was not killed by the bandits, and there was no shortage of food.


    Not only was there no shortage, but there was also a small bag of rice.


    ?According to the blind grandfather, someone gave him a bag of grain and told him to live well.

 Chapter 156： follower

    Chief Chen looked at his younger brother Chen Sanyou: "Sanyou, your house has also been burned down. When you return to the village, you can stay at my house."


    ?? Chen Sanyou had no objection, but Chen Yin¡¯s wife Zhang said: ¡°Thank you very much, uncle, Xiao¡¯er and I won¡¯t go.¡±


    ?Her family also built a house on the south slope, which was also not completed yet. She went to see it early this morning. The bricks, wood, and bamboo were all piled up there, untouched.


    ??Furthermore, her family built two small thatched houses nearby, which were originally reserved for the house builders to rest. Now they are just for her and her son Chen Xiao to live in.


    There is water on the southern slope, and there is a small vegetable field next to my house. There are still some kohlrabi left in the vegetable field, which is enough for my mother and daughter to eat for a few days.


    ¡°Then where do you live?¡± Tang asked.


    Zhang said: "There are two thatched huts on the south slope. Xiao''er and I live there."


    Tang''s heart moved when he heard this. Her son Chen Zhu also built a house on Nanpo, right next to Chen Yin''s house. Although it was not completed, he built a thatched hut. Otherwise, he, his fourth daughter-in-law, and his grandson would live on Nanpo too.


    ?Then I thought about it, no, Zhu''er hadn''t separated from the brothers yet, so leaving by herself wouldn''t be in line with those people''s wishes.


    snort! If you want to move, you have to wait for Zhu''er to come back and separate with them before moving. Then you will live with Zhu''er and let the old guy go alone!


    ?? Chen Sanyou¡¯s eldest son and fourth son were very unhappy when they heard that their house was burned down, but that the second brother¡¯s house was safe.


    When Chen Yin was about to build a house in Nanpo, he had a lot of trouble with his brothers. His father, Chen Sanyou, wanted to divide the family between his three sons and let them live their own lives and spend the money they earned.


    Chen Shu is naturally willing. He is the eldest son, his father''s land will belong to him in the future, and the old house at home must also belong to him.


    But the fourth brother did not agree to the division, because once the family was divided, he would have to cultivate the fields by himself, pay the taxes by himself, and do everything by himself. How could he be happy squatting under the wings of his parents?


    In the end, Chen Yin was divided out alone, and Chen Sanyou gave an additional thirty taels of silver to his second son.


    ?So Chen Yin took the money and what he earned to build a house on the south slope.


    ?Unexpectedly, before the house was built, the bandits came.


    ?At this moment, the bandits burned the whole house to pieces. It¡¯s strange that the eldest brother Chen Shu and the fourth son Chen Ting can feel balanced.


    ?? Chen Sanyou frowned, but didn''t say what he wanted to say. He just nodded to his second daughter-in-law, acquiescing to her decision.


    ??Chen Sanyou¡¯s old wife, Aunt Lu, sighed, touched her grandson Chen Xiao¡¯s head and asked her second daughter-in-law: ¡°Do you have food here? Do you have all the bedding and other things?¡±


    Mrs. Zhang said: "I went to take a look. There is still some rice and flour in the house, there are beddings, and the pots and pans are all in order."


    ?It was originally a place for craftsmen to live. The food was placed in earthen jars under the kang hole. Although the bedding was a little dirty, it was still usable.


    ¡°Well, you and your wife will stay here for now, and I¡¯ll come back to see you in two days.¡±


    Aunt Lu glanced at her husband and said, "Your father is going to come for acupuncture anyway, so I will bring you some changes of clothes."


    Zhang: ¡°Thank you, mother.¡±


    ?After having breakfast at Jiang¡¯s house, the villagers left one after another. Patriarch Chen and Chen Sanyou also took their families back to the village.


    Xiao Zhenniang¡¯s master and servant also went back because Wang Dashan said that the school was not damaged.


    When Mrs. Lin saw that her four younger siblings were gone, she naturally couldn''t stay in the Jiang family anymore, so she took her daughter and servants to leave.


    The Jiang family immediately became quiet. Old Man Jiang walked around the house of his eldest and second son for a long time, and then returned to his third son''s house with a sigh.


    The biggest problem at the moment is not the house or money. What he and his wife are most worried about is that there is no food at home.


    ??The current food supplies only have half a bag of rice and a small half bag of flour, which is barely enough to feed a dozen people for seven or eight days.


    But what will their family do after seven or eight days?


    ??And all the food that the eldest son and the second son had hidden in the shed was missing. A lot of cotton and sacks were scattered around the vegetable field, and it was soaked by the rain again. It was terrible to see.


    Ms. Jiang Liu, her three daughters-in-law, and two granddaughters collected the cotton seeds one by one. They took the dirty ones to the pond, washed them, wrung them out and spread them in the yard to dry.


    Old man Jiang stood in San''er''s yard for a while, and then walked around the vegetable field with his hands behind his back. He saw that all the kohlrabi and Chinese cabbage grown in the vegetable field were gone, and even the leeks had been cut to pieces.


    ?However, on the day of the escape, he drove his two fat pigs and a dozen chickens into the depths of the bamboo forest. He also scattered a lot of wheat and rice in the bamboo forest, and he didn''t know whether the sows and chickens were still there.


    ¡°Dacheng!¡± Old Man Jiang saw his eldest grandson coming out of the bamboo forest and asked quickly, ¡°Have you found the pig?¡±


    Jiang Cheng shook his head: "No, I only found two chickens." Those two chickens seemed to be accustomed to the life in the bamboo forest. They hid in the forest when they saw people and refused to show their heads.


    ¡°Are you going to run into the bamboo forest?¡± Old Man Jiang didn¡¯t give up, looking forward to his eldest grandson.


    Jiang Cheng shook his head: "No, he was probably eaten by the bandits."


    There were a lot of pig bones thrown away in and around our yard, but my grandfather didn¡¯t believe in evil, so he sent him to look for them in the bamboo forest, but he didn¡¯t find anything.


    When Old Man Jiang heard this, he was so heartbroken that he shed tears.


    Originally, the two pigs were planned to be kept for the New Year this year and killed for meat. Unexpectedly, the pigs got an advantage.


    ?A murderer with a thousand heads, he not only ate his pigs, but also burned down his house.


    Old man Jiang was going crazy.


    ??If those gangsters were in front of him right now, he would risk his life to kill a few of them to vent his anger!


    ¡°Where are those golden ears?¡± Old Man Jiang asked again.


    ¡°The golden ears are fine, but they were a little bit wet in the rain, so they probably won¡¯t look good when they grow back.¡±


    ??The Jiang family moved all the golden fungus and snow fungus seedlings into the bamboo forest and covered them with straw. The bandits probably saw that the things were of no use, so they didn''t move much.


    Old Han Jiang breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good, that''s good!"


    Alas, what a blessing among misfortunes.


    ?Fortunately, the bandit didn¡¯t know Jin Er, otherwise my family would really not be able to recover.


    Beside the bamboo forest.


    Yingbao took Youyou and said to her younger brother and Wei Zhan Yuanbao Huzi behind her: "Don''t follow me. Just wait for me here. I''ll come out as soon as I go in."


    ??Jiang Wu grabbed his sister''s sleeves and said, "I''ll go too."


    ??Jiang Jie: "I also want to find Miss Bamboo to find cantaloupe."


    Wei Zhan and Huzi raised their hands: "And me!"


    Yingbao was so angry with these followers that she lost her temper, so she could only coax her: "Just wait here, I will take you to the pond to pick lotus roots later."


    ?Jiang Jie hesitated.


    ??Jiang Wu pouted and was obviously reluctant.


    He just wanted to look for cantaloupes with his sister instead of picking lotus roots.


    Yuanbao Wei Zhan and Huzi''s eyes lit up and they nodded immediately: "Okay! You must keep your word!"


    ??Jianliu and Zhou did not allow their children to play by the pond. They slapped them every time they saw them. Even Wei Zhan was not immune.


    So Yingbao said that he would take them to pick lotus roots, and the three monkeys immediately nodded in agreement.


    ??If grandma knew how to hit someone with a board, let Ying Bao take the blame. Grandma couldn''t bear to hit her anyway.


    Yingbao led the deer inside, looking back from time to time to see if they were following.


    Fortunately, they were very good this time and did not follow us.


    After walking a dozen steps or so, Yingbao immediately took out a few melons, vines and cabbage from the cave and stuffed them into the basket that Youyou was carrying.


    The deer carried two baskets on its back, one on the left and one on the right. The left side was stuffed with cantaloupe, and the right side was stuffed with courgettes and cabbage.


    ?Carrying another basket of eggs in her hand, Ying Bao led Youyou out of the bamboo forest.


    Thank you for your support all the way, another month has begun. In order to welcome the Children''s Day, today I will update 10,000 words.

 Chapter 157： Urita

    ¡°Wow! Sister, you really found the cantaloupe! I want it, I want it!¡±


    ?Jiang Jie was so happy that he jumped up and down to eat the melon.


    Yuanbao Wei Zhan and Hu Zi were simply stunned.


    ??Unexpectedly, Yingbao said that if you look for a cantaloupe, you can find a cantaloupe. It is still the same melon as that day. This is amazing.


    ¡°Wow! There are eggs!¡± Huzi¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ?His house was burned down and the chickens were gone. Grandma said there would be no more eggs to eat. Unexpectedly, Yingbao went into the bamboo forest and found a basket of eggs.


    ¡°Haha! I want to eat boiled eggs!¡± Huzi likes to eat boiled eggs the most and also likes to drink egg tea.


    But now that there is no honey, the egg tea will definitely not taste good, so it still smells like boiled eggs.


    Yingbao picked a melon and handed it to Yuanbao, "Try one first."


    Yuan Bao took it and pinched a few fingernail marks, cracked the melon open and distributed it to his brothers.


    ?A few people just walked and ate together, and when they got home, they had already eaten two melons.


    Yuanbao still had more to say, so he took out a courgette from another basket and asked, "What is this?"


    ? Yingbao: ¡°Purgled melon.¡±


    "Can it be eaten?" Yuan Bao put the courgette under his nose and smelled it: "It has a slight fragrance, which is different from the cantaloupe."


    Yingbao: "You can eat it. Youyou has already eaten one."


    ?She not only gave it to Youyou to eat, but also chopped up Elder Kuai¡¯s courgettes and fed them to the chickens. The chickens were very happy to eat.


    ???More than a dozen chickens seem to have gained weight in the cave. Each chicken lays an egg every day, never stopping. I have picked up dozens of eggs these days and filled two rice baskets.


    Yuan Bao took a bite of the courgette and muttered: "It''s okay, not as sweet as the cantaloupe."


    ?The children gathered around the deer and returned home. Jiang Jie immediately gave Chun Niang a cantaloupe: "Mom! Sister found the cantaloupe again!"


    ?Chunniang was shocked to the point of numbness when she saw two baskets full of melons and vegetables on the deer''s back.


    What kind of bad luck is this for my daughter? It¡¯s incredible to find cantaloupes one after another.


    ¡°There are eggs! My sister also picked up a basket of eggs from the bamboo forest!¡±


    Jiang Jie jumped around A Niang excitedly, "boiled eggs! I want to eat boiled eggs!"


    Chunniang said "oh", took the egg basket from the little girl''s hand, and sent it to the kitchen.


    Dani and Erni ran over with surprise on their faces: "Yingbao found the cantaloupe again? In which bamboo forest did you find it? I want to go too."


    Yingbao silently handed them a cantaloupe: "I''ll take you there after lunch. Eat the melon first."


    ?Chunniang took out the courgettes from her basket one by one and asked, "What is this?"


    ¡°I bought courgette seeds from the seller and planted some in the bamboo forest. I forgot about them some time ago. I went to look for them just now and they actually produced a lot of them.¡±


    Ying Bao''s face is not red, her heart is not beating, and she has been able to make up lies without any hesitation.


    Chun Niang had no doubt at all and asked: "Is there any more?"


    "There are still some. I will pick some back in two days." Yingbao helped her mother take out the cabbage and put it on the kitchen floor.


    When the banditry incident subsides, she will move out everything from her house one by one, and then pile it up in the bamboo forest to frame it for the banditry.


    ?At this moment, Jiang Cheng and Jiang Quan pushed back the two large square tables in the bamboo forest. These were the only two pieces of furniture left in his house.


    Luckily the two large tables were not left at home, otherwise they would have been burned down like other furniture.


    With vegetables and eggs, the lunch meal is more substantial.


    Yanru picked up a handful of garlic from the ground, mixed it with courgette slices to make a melon salad, and used cabbage leaves to cook a pot of egg and vegetable soup. The cabbage stems were also made into cold dishes, with some dogwood added to them, which was salty and spicy.


    In addition, a large pot of white rice was cooked. After the white rice was put out, the rice cakes at the bottom of the pot were baked very crispy. Each child broke off a piece and made a crunching sound.


    Hu Zi and Jiang Jie were a little frustrated because they didn''t get the hard-boiled eggs they were longing for, and they could barely cook the rice.


    Ying Bao whispered: "Eat quickly, let''s go pick up eggs in the afternoon."


    The family situation is not very good, and they only order so many eggs. My mother-in-law and mother-in-law must not be willing to cook one for everyone, so they made an egg vegetable soup. Then she would pick up another basket and bring it back, and then boil an egg for each of Huzi Yuanbao and her brother.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Huzi and his two younger brothers said in unison, quickly grabbing the rice.


    ?At this time, there was a sudden noise outside the courtyard, and it seemed that many people were coming.


    Old man Jiang was shocked, immediately picked up a sickle and rushed to the gate of the courtyard.


    The courtyard door creaked open, and Jiang Sanlang stepped in first.


    ¡°Saburo!¡±


    Old Jiang grabbed his son excitedly and said, "You''re back!"


    ?Looking up and down: "How did it happen like this? Are you injured? Where are Dalang Erlang and the others?"


    Ying Bao and her two younger brothers jumped up, rushed to their father and hugged his calves: "Dad! Dad, you are back!"


    ¡°Dad, are you injured?¡±


    ?? Jiang Sanlang was in a mess at the moment, his clothes were stained with dark red blood, and his hair was messy. He was no different from a refugee who had been fleeing for a long time.


    ?He bent down and patted his children''s little heads, and smiled lovingly: "Dad is not injured. You can go play somewhere else. Daddy''s clothes are full of blood and very dirty."


    Then he said to Chun Niang: "Many people will come to eat soon. Is there any rice at home? Cook more rice for them."


    ?Chunniang felt very distressed when she saw her husband in such a mess. She quickly pulled her children aside and said, "There is still some rice. I will cook it right away. You sit down and rest first."


    After saying that, she took a bowl and put a bowl of rice for her husband, and asked him to sit down and eat first.


    ??Jiang Sanlang had already washed his hands and face at the pond, sat down and picked up the bowl to plan rice.


    Having not eaten properly for several days, he devoured his food.


    Zhou and Yanru heard that Dalang Erlang was also back, and hurriedly ran out of the yard to look for him.


    I saw a large group of people walking towards this side one after another, some of them carrying injured people behind them.


    Jiang Dalang and Jiang Erlang were also supporting the two injured people, who seemed to be fine.


    ?These people soon entered the courtyard of Jiang Sanlang''s house. Yingbao counted more than thirty people.


    ?They all looked tired from the journey. Not only were their clothes ragged, some even had no shoes.


    ?Chunniang and her eldest sister-in-law and second sister-in-law were busy washing and cooking rice, and cooked two large pots.


    As for the vegetables, Yingbao just happened to bring back some Chinese cabbage, so he blanched it in boiling water, added some salt and made it cold, and sliced ??the courgette and also served it cold.


    After the rice was cooked, it was served to more than 30 people. There were not enough pottery bowls, so Dani went to pick up some broken bowls from the ruins, washed them and used them to serve the rice. When there were not enough chopsticks, she broke a handful of branches to replace them.


    ??Everyone didn''t mind. They picked up their bowls, picked up branches, and just ate the rice in one go.


    Not only was all the rice eaten, there was not even any crispy rice left.


    After eating, most of the villagers went down the mountain and returned to the village. The injured people also returned to the village with the help of others after drinking the medicine prepared by Yingbao.


    Only Chen Yin, Wang Ke, Li Dayong, and Li Eryong did not go back.


    They learned that their wife and children were on the south **** and went directly to find them.


    ¡°Sanlang, why did it take you so long to come back?¡± Old Man Jiang asked his son. "What have you been eating these days?"


    ¡°We were chased by bandits for dozens of miles. Later we hid in the mountains and forests, where we set up ambushes and killed many bandits.¡±


    ??Jiang Sanlang took a bite of the cantaloupe handed over by his wife and said with a proud smile: "Those bandits wanted to escape when the situation was bad, but we chased them back and killed them. As a result, they were delayed for a few days."


    He pointed to several weapons in the yard: "Those were left behind by the bandits. I picked up a few of them because they were useful."


    Old man Jiang''s face twitched and he looked at his son, "How many bandits have you killed?"


    ?He has never even killed a pig in all his life, but his son actually dared to kill people, and he killed a lot of people. In the past, this was something only a murderer could do.


    Alas, what a crime.

 Chapter 158： Muramasa is none other than you

    ¡°Nothing to count, who cares? If they dare to kill our people indiscriminately, they deserve to die.¡±


    ??Jiang Sanlang finished eating the cantaloupe and stood up: "I want to take a nap first, and then I''ll talk to you about the future."


    He hasn''t slept much for several days, and he is very sleepy now.


    Old man Jiang waved his hand: "You go to sleep, I''ll go outside and take a look."


    The eldest and second son¡¯s house still needs to be tidied up, so he has to clean it up when he has time, clear out all the debris in the wall frames, and repaint the roof after he has calmed down.


    ?At this moment, Yingbao took her brothers and sisters to find the cantaloupe.


    Of course it was impossible to find it, but they did find a bamboo bed with two large wooden boxes stacked on it, as well as two sacks of rice, two sacks of wheat, and several quilts.


    They were covered with some straw and survived two rainy days without getting wet.


    ??Jiang Quan rushed over at once, pulled away the straw, and said excitedly and incoherently: "I''m getting rich! I''m getting rich! Hahahaha! I found the bandit''s treasure!"


    Yingbao said angrily: "This is my family''s thing."


    Jiang Quan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Opening the wooden box, I picked up a piece of clothing and looked at it. Sure enough, it was my little cousin''s clothing.


    ??Hey, he was so happy that he thought he had picked up the stolen goods hidden by the bandits.


    ??Jiang Quan and his eldest brother Jiang Cheng walked back carrying a sack, while Dani and Erni followed behind each carrying a quilt.


    Yingbao, his two younger brothers, and Yuanbao Huzi Wei Zhan were guarding the bamboo bed.


    ?Two dogs barked excitedly and circled around the bamboo bed.


    They were both really looking at it just now. This thing suddenly appeared in front of the little master, which frightened the two dogs.


    Until now, neither of them has calmed down.


    ¡°Yingbao, let¡¯s go pick up the eggs. Just let Brother Yuanbao and Wei Zhan keep watch here.¡±


    Hu Zi was so anxious that he scratched his head and urged his little cousin over and over again.


    Unexpectedly, before the little cousin said anything, Yuanbao was the first to object, "Why do you let us guard? What can you and Xiaojie and Xiaowu do? I think you might as well just watch things here, while Yingbao and I go Collect eggs."


    "Why?" Huzi snorted angrily: "I told Yingbao a long time ago! Huh! I''m going!"


    Seeing that the two brothers were about to fight, Ying Bao glared: "None of you are going, I can do it alone."


    He pointed at his two younger brothers and said, "You are not allowed to go either. Just keep a good look at things here. When I come back, we will go home and boil eggs to eat."


    ?Jiang Jie Jiang Wu pursed his lips in grievance, but nodded.


    ??Jiang Wu ran to his sister and whispered: "Sister, let''s not bring them next time! Humph!"


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Yingbao agreed.


    ??Jiang Wu suddenly became happy, glanced at Hu Zi with a high air, and felt proud.


    ?So, several boys watched Yingbao leading the deer into the bamboo forest.


    Yingbao found an open space in the bamboo forest, which was only one foot square.


    Take out a small shovel and start digging the soil, remove some cantaloupe vines and courgette vines, and plant them in the soil one by one.


    After cultivating the soil and watering the melons and vines, I was satisfied.


    I will bring Sister Dani and Sister Erni over to pick melons later, and I will talk to the adults later.


    After that, he caught a few chickens and sowed a large handful of wheat on the ground.


    ??The hen was a little confused when she first came out, but when she saw the familiar face of Yingbao, she calmed down and happily pecked at the wheat grains.


    ??When Yingbao appeared in front of Yuanbao and the others carrying a basket of eggs, Dani Erni and Jiang Chengjiang Quan also came.


    Also coming together are Old Man Jiang, Mrs. Jiang Liu, and Mrs. Chun Niang Zhou.


    They carried carrying poles and prepared to carry back several sacks of grain and boxes. "Bao''er, where did you find the eggs?" Old Man Jiang asked first.


    Yingbao pointed to the bamboo forest and said, "It''s there, do you want to take a look?"


    ¡°Go, of course!¡± Old Man Jiang has always been curious about where his granddaughter found these things.


    Not only is the old man curious, but everyone in the family is also curious.


    ?So Yingbao led her grandparents and cousins ??to the place she had just tidied up.


    ¡°Oh, there are so many melons!¡± Mrs. Jiang Liu excitedly pulled at her dull wife, ¡°Look, is that our chicken? Oh my god! God bless me.¡±


    ?Da Ni Er Ni and Jiang Quan had already gone to pick melons.


    Erni shouted while picking: "No wonder! It turns out there is a melon field here! Haha! From now on, I will come to pick melons every day."


    Seeing her second granddaughter pulling the melon vine out of the soil, Mrs. Jiang Liu felt distressed and slapped her thigh: "Oh **** girl, be careful, there are still melon seeds on it, don''t pull the vine out. Oh, You fussy guy..."


    Erni quickly moved her hands and feet, but the melon vine couldn''t help but pull. Before she even exerted any force, the vine was pulled out by the roots.


    ¡°Silly!¡± Mrs. Jiang Liu smacked her granddaughter¡¯s hand off, not allowing her to pick it off again, and told her second grandson: ¡°Go home and get a sickle!¡±


    Ying Bao silently handed over a pair of scissors, "Use scissors to cut."


    Erni was overjoyed. She took the scissors and cut them with a click.


    Not to mention, it feels very good to cut melons with scissors.


    ?A few people picked melons, and Mrs. Jiang Liu cultivated the soil on the roots of the melon vines one by one and compacted them, and then took the hens home.


    On the way back, Old Man Jiang murmured to his wife: "The bandits actually hid our belongings in the bamboo forest. Do you think they hid other things?"


    Ms. Jiang Liu nodded: "Of course it will. Let''s look for it after we get all these back home."


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll look for you later.¡±


    As a result, Old Man Jiang searched the surrounding bamboo forest and found nothing.


    At night, women share a room and men share a room.


    Fortunately, we found a few beddings today, so the family will not get cold.


    The next day, the weather got colder and colder.


    ?Jiang Cheng got up early, had breakfast, and went to town with his younger brother Jiang Quan.


    ?Everyone in the family must prepare cotton-padded clothes, otherwise they will not be able to survive this winter.


    Just after Jiang Cheng and the others left, Patriarch Chen and several village elders came to look for Jiang Sanlang.


    Chief Chen sat down by the bamboo bed, stroking his beard and said to Jiang Sanlang: "Now that Sanyou can''t take charge, our village has unanimously decided to elect you to be the village leader of Chen Village."


    ?Jiang Sanlang was stunned and waved his hands repeatedly: "How can this be done?"


    "Why not?" Patriarch Chen said: "The young people in our village all obey your orders, and your family is also a second-class household. This village belongs to you alone."


    "Yes, Sanlang, just agree." Several village elders said: "With the situation in the village now, it is impossible without a person in charge."


    Jiang Sanlang scratched his head, "But I..."


    "Hey, it''s decided." Patriarch Chen said: "I have met with the villagers before I came here, and they all agreed. They just said that it is best for you to be the village leader."


    ??A village elder patted Jiang Sanlang on the shoulder, "It''s really not easy to take over the village now, but I like you. Let''s go to Li Zheng later and tell him that from now on, all the affairs of Chen Village will be under your control."


    ¡°Yes, yes, you must not refuse, otherwise our village will be doomed.¡±


    ??Jiang Sanlang couldn''t laugh or cry, so he could only nod his head in agreement: "Well, it''s better to be respectful than to obey orders. If I don''t do something well, please ask Uncle Chen and a few village elders for pointers."


    ¡°What the hell, we are very relieved when you do things.¡±


    ??The village elder smiled kindly: "Also, you need to worry more about the repair of the villagers'' houses. Winter is coming soon, and we can''t live without a place to live."

 Chapter 159： Move a village

    ??Jiang Sanlang finally understood why the clan leader and village elders chose him to be the village leader.


    But is he someone who gives up easily? Certainly not.


    Since he decided to take over Dongchen Village, he couldn''t give in.


    ?However, the matter of repairing the house must be carefully considered.


    ??Go to Sun Lizheng with the clan leader and village elder to report. Jiang Sanlang can be regarded as officially taking over as the village chief of Dongchen Village.


    After Jiang Sanlang came back from the town, Old Man Jiang immediately asked: "How is the town?"


    ¡°Some houses were destroyed, but not seriously. However, Sun Lizheng¡¯s house was burned down, and his family escaped by hiding in the mountains.¡±


    ¡°Where is Doctor Zhang¡¯s wife¡¯s family?¡± Eldest Nicole was talking to Doctor Zhang¡¯s wife¡¯s grandson. It would be a pity if anything happened.


    ??Jiang Sanlang: "Doctor Zhang''s wife''s house is fine. I went to check on her once. Everything is fine at home, and the bandits did not enter her house."


    "That''s great." Old Man Jiang felt relieved, "No wonder Dacheng said that the town is better than our village. Many houses are in good condition and have not been burned."


    Jiang Sanlang was speechless, thinking in his mind.


    ?The bandits seem to be gone, but regardless of whether they win or lose, they will definitely come back again. How should the villagers resist them then?


    Are we, the people like us, still hiding everywhere like lost dogs?


    ??Jiang Sanlang remembered a village he encountered while escaping from bandits the day before yesterday.


    ?This village was built like a small castle, surrounded by walls. When bandits came, the villagers would stand on the wall and shoot arrows. Some would hit them with stones, and they would repel more than a hundred bandits.


    ¡°Sanlang, what are you thinking about?¡± Seeing that his third son didn¡¯t respond, Old Man Jiang asked, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s difficult to be a Muramasa?¡±


    ?Jiang Sanlang shook his head.


    Old man Jiang especially wanted to chat with his third son today, "Then why are you ignoring me?"


    ??Jiang Sanlang: "I was thinking that the village has been almost destroyed anyway, so why not let everyone come to the south **** to build houses."


    He wants to build the village into the style of that castle village, so that he will not be afraid of how many bandits come to him in the future.


    ??Moreover, the little girl said that the village will be flooded in the future, and even the house of the patriarch Muramasa will be washed away.


    In this case, what is the use of spending money to build a house in the village?


    So this matter must be made clear to the villagers. If you want your home to be protected from flooding and invaded by rogue bandits, build a house on the south slope.


    ??But this cannot be done by one person alone. It must be supported by the whole village.


    As long as the whole village comes and organizes everyone to build a wall by yourself, it won¡¯t be too difficult.


    ¡°You all come to Nanpo to build a house?¡± Old Man Jiang shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m afraid not.¡±


    ??Jiang Sanlang: "You have to do it even if it doesn''t work."


    Since he is allowed to be the village leader, he must listen to him on this matter.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Sanlang immediately ran to Patriarch Chen¡¯s house and explained what he meant.


    "What are you talking about? Let the whole village build houses on the south slope?" Chief Chen frowned: "What should we do here?"


    ??Jiang Sanlang: "In the future, I will repair and repair it when I have time. If I don''t have time, I can only give up."


    Chief Chen clicked his tongue and said, "Let me think about it."


    "Well, I''ll go meet the others again, and I''ll come back and talk to you if anything happens." After that, Jiang Sanlang stood up and left.


    Seeing Jiang Sanlang leave, the patriarch''s eldest son snorted coldly, "Dad, look at him, he just became the village chief and he suddenly disappeared, and he asked us to build houses on the south slope. I think he is crazy."


    Seeing that his father was speechless, Chen Jiaxing continued: "What do you and the elders think? If a person with a foreign surname is the village leader, what good will happen to our village in the future?"


    Patriarch Chen glared at his eldest son: "What do you want to say? What''s wrong with the surname? No one is more suitable to be the village leader than Jiang Sanlang, whose surname is Jiang Sanlang!"


    "You can''t say that." Chen Jiaxing couldn''t help but quarreled with his old father: "In other villages, it''s the father who refuses to take over and the son takes over. I think my cousin Chen Shu is pretty good. Why not let him replace his third uncle as the village leader? Let Jiang Sanlang be the one?¡±


    The patriarch: "You know what the heck! Can anyone in the village do it if you want it to be done?"


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Chen Jiaxing whispered. The patriarch was so angry that he wanted to slap him: "The village can only do things through village elections. Do you think what ability does Chen Shu have to make our village elect him? Besides, your third uncle''s life was saved by Jiang Sanlang''s daughter. This time Banditry, if it weren¡¯t for Jiang Sanlang, you would have been chopped up by the bandits.¡±


    ??Chen Jiaxing curled his lips, feeling a lot of disapproval in his heart.


    Chief Chen waved his hand: "Relocating the village depends on the wishes of the whole village. If everyone agrees, you and Erlang can also go to Nanpo. Your mother and I will guard this old house."


    "I won''t go! My second brother won''t go either!" Chen Jiaxing turned around and left angrily.


    snort! He would not move to Nanpo, and his second brother would not go either. He couldn''t live in his nice big house, so he went crazy to suffer in a place like Nanpo where no one shits.


    The next day, Yingbao took Youyou to the bamboo forest, followed by a bunch of little kids.


    The little kid was followed by two puppies.


    Yingbao glanced not far away and saw her father and many villagers measuring the land.


    Yesterday, my father said that the whole village unanimously agreed to build houses on the south slope.


    ?So Yingbao drew a sketch and gave it to her father for detailed reference.


    ?That is a city map, imitating the layout of the inner city square, with rows of houses neatly arranged, which is both beautiful and space-saving.


    Considering that this is a rural area, every household must have a large square yard, and a piece of land outside the yard is designated for them to use as a vegetable garden.


    Dongchen Village only has thirty or forty households. According to eight households in a row, it is enough to build five rows of houses.


    ?Two additional ponds were dug to facilitate villagers to do laundry and vegetables, and the excavated soil was used to build exterior walls.


    This project is a bit big and it probably won¡¯t be completed in one or two hours.


    So the villagers first measured the land to build houses, and the outer walls could only be built slowly later.


    When villagers build houses, whoever occupies another family¡¯s land must allocate an equal amount of land from their own land and return it to the other family.


    Everyone agrees on this.


    ?So today the whole village, old and young, came to Nanpo to select a base for their own houses on the planned land.


    Yingbao took his younger brother and Yuanbao Huzi Wei Zhan to the small melon field in the bamboo forest.


    ?Oddly enough, these melon vines not only survived after being transplanted, but also continued to bear fruit.


    ??It¡¯s just that the growth rate is much slower than in the black soil of Dongfu.


    Several children looked through the melon leaves, looking for any ripe fish that had slipped through the net.


    ??Jiang Wu and Jiang Jie were counting the melons. When they counted the second melon vine, they suddenly shouted: "Sister! Two are missing!"


    Yingbao walked over to check: "What''s missing?"


    ??I really don¡¯t know how many small melons are left on these melon vines.


    ¡°There are just a few!¡± Jiang Jie pointed to the courgette vine and shouted, ¡°Yesterday I counted four of them, but today there are only two left, and they are still the smallest.¡±


    ??Jiang Wu echoed: "Yeah! I''ve counted them too."


    ??He and his brother counted together and there was no mistake.


    Wei Zhan stretched out his head and said, "It won''t be stolen by someone, right?"


    ?Jiang Wu and Jiang Jie were so angry that they wanted to cry.


    A thief came to steal their melons, even the ones that were not grown up. I was so angry.


    Yingbao didn''t pay attention and said, "If you steal it, just steal it. Maybe they don''t know that this is an owner''s melon field."


    ?Jiang Wuhu went to count other melons and vines with a face on his face. This time, he found that the slightly larger melons were gone.


    Not only were the larger courgettes missing, but also the cantaloupe buttons, which were as big as goose eggs.


    ¡°Sister, the little thief has stolen all our melons.¡± Jiang Wu raised his neck and cried loudly.

 Chapter 160： wall

    Yingbao quickly coaxed her: "If you don''t see it, then you can see it. Maybe a monkey stole it."


    In fact, there are no monkeys in this mountainous area, but there are wild boars, roe deer, and wolves.


    It¡¯s just that they are rarely seen during the day. These beasts will stay away as long as they see adults.


    But it is very dangerous for children. In the eyes of wild boars and wolves, children are equivalent to easy-to-kill cubs.


    ¡°Uh... was it really stolen by a monkey?¡± Jiang Wu had seen monkeys. In the market, there are often performers leading monkeys to beg for food.


    ?Those little monkeys wearing little red shirts can not only do somersaults, but also nod and bow to people.


    ?Jiang Wu sobbed, wiped his eyes and stopped.


    ¡°What your sister lied to you was not stolen by a monkey at all.¡± Wei Zhan was trying to make trouble.


    Yingbao: ...I really want to beat someone up.


    Yuan Bao also came over to agree: "We don''t have monkeys here. Some thief must have stolen it."


    Huzi nodded heavily: "Yes!"


    Ying Bao glared at them and pulled her brother, who was about to cry again, out of the bamboo forest.


    Back home, Yingbao told her two younger brothers a story about a crybaby who turned into a sweetheart.


    In the evening, while eating, Jiang Sanlang discussed with his eldest and second brothers about going out to buy food. "There is no banditry over there in Pingjiang County. We have to go buy some food and come back early."


    Jiang Dalang: "Our family should have enough food, why do we need to buy it?"


    ¡°It¡¯s not our family, it¡¯s the people in the village who want to buy it.¡± Jiang Erlang said.


    Jiang Sanlang: "Not only the villagers have to buy, but our family also has to buy. Although the food at home is enough, the walls of our houses and ours need to be repaired. I want to go to the outer village to invite more people to come over and repair the walls and houses as soon as possible." "


    When you hire people to do work, the wages are small and you must provide them with two meals a day.


    ??Jiang Sanlang took a sip of porridge and pickled cabbage with chopsticks. "Then we will build and raise the courtyard walls of our three houses again, and bury broken porcelain pieces on top. No matter when the bandits come again, we can still resist them."


    Since the village wall project requires a large amount of work, we should first build a high wall for our own courtyard.


    ?? Doctor Zhang¡¯s house in the town has a courtyard wall that is more than ten feet high, which cannot be climbed by anyone else. In addition, the door of her house is thick, and the bandits cannot break it open.


    ??During this banditry, Dr. Zhang''s neighbors all took refuge in her home, and she saved more than ten families with her family''s efforts.


    So, this courtyard wall must not be careless.


    "Well, find a few people to go to Pingjiang County together." Jiang Dalang said: "I''m afraid it will take more than ten days just to carry it on our shoulders."


    Jiang Sanlang: "Hire a few carriages or mule carts when you come back. Don''t try to save money. The sooner we get back, the safer it will be."


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Jiang Dalang nodded.


    Early the next morning, Jiang Dalang and several villagers set out to Pingjiang County to buy grain.


    Jiang Sanlang went to a neighboring village to hire people and hired dozens of villagers who were proficient in building houses.


    Dozens of people worked together to mix mud and make adobe bricks, and all the courtyard walls of the three households of the Jiang family were torn down and rebuilt.


    Old man Jiang went out to buy wood and bamboo, and went to the brick kiln to order a lot of bricks and tiles.


    Within two days, all the bricks, tiles, wood, bamboo, etc. were delivered, and even new doors and windows were delivered.


    Then they began to build the house and put on tiles, dig the foundations of the walls and build the walls.


    Not only did the original house be repaired, Jiang Sanlang''s family also built several side houses.


    ?The wall, which is two feet high and more than half a foot wide, completely surrounds the houses and yards of the three families of the Jiang family.


    There are also sentry towers built at the four corners of the wall, which can accommodate three people standing inside to shoot arrows at the same time.


    From a distance, this wall looks like a small square city wall, tall and solid, full of security.


    After the wall was built, Jiang Sanlang immediately had two heavy doors installed.


    ?There is only one gate, which can allow carriages to enter and exit. After entering the gate, you can see three courtyard gates side by side.


    The distance between the fence gate and the courtyard gate is three feet, which does not affect the lighting and feng shui of the courtyard gate.


    On the day after the gate was installed, Yingbao climbed up the stairs from the courtyard to the wall and walked around the wall.


    ?The sentry tower is very well built, and you can see far away from here. There are busy villagers all around, those who chop bamboo, those who make adobe, and the children step on the mud and mud with their bare feet.


    Yuan Bao, Huzi Wei Zhan and several other children also ran up the fence, jumping up and down laughing and joking. Grandma pushed them up with a bamboo pole and gave them a good beating. Only then did they come down reluctantly.


    On the second day after the Jiang family wall was built, I heard villagers banging gongs and shouting, saying that the imperial army had defeated the rebels and a large number of bandits fled in all directions, which made the villagers in each village be more vigilant to guard against sneak attacks by the bandits.


    When Jiang Sanlang heard the message, he immediately sent people to notify the villagers, asking them to get together at night to take precautions.


    Yingbao rode Youyou down the mountain secretly and went to the village school to find Mrs. Wen and Sister Wen.


    Everyone is busy tidying up the house these days, and even family schools are closed. Mrs. Wen gives Yingbao homework and lets her study at home.


    "Master! Sister Wen!" Ying Bao got off the deer''s back and ran into the school.


    Wen Shu came out of the house with a book in his hand. "Ying Bao, why are you here?"


    ¡°Where is the master?¡± Yingbao asked.


    "He''s in the house, come in." Wen Shu led Ying Bao into the house.


    Yingbao didn''t waste any time, and directly pulled Xiao Zhenniang and said, "Master, come with me to Nanpo quickly. The villagers say there will be bandits making trouble, and my father told the villagers to get together at night."


    ??Xiao Zhenniang also heard the message from the countryman and was worried about what to do. Since her young apprentice asked them to go to Nanpo, she was getting what she wanted.


    ¡°Okay, let me clean up first.¡±


    Xiao Zhenniang said to her daughter again: "You also go and pack your things and take them with you."


    "Yeah." Wen Shu nodded and took Ying Bao to the next room.


    Grandma and Wen Shu lived in the same room, so she quickly helped the young master pack the clothes.


    ?Wen Shu didn¡¯t have many things, he only packed two packages and they were gone.


    ??Mammy rolled up the quilt on the bed and tied it tightly with a rope.


    Wen Fu bought a wheelbarrow from somewhere. He piled the family''s grain bags, bedding and other items on the wheelbarrow and pushed it away.


    Xiao Zhenniang and her daughter''s nanny only carried a parcel and set off with Yingbao.


    Yingbao didn''t see Mrs. Wen San and asked curiously: "Where is Mrs. Lin?"


    Wen Shu whispered: "The third aunt lives in the Chen clan leader''s house."


    Yingbao was confused.


    ?That Wen Tian caused Patriarch Chen¡¯s grandson to break his leg, but he actually accepted her to live in his home?


    Wen Shu noticed Ying Bao''s confusion and said, "The third aunt got along very well with the daughter-in-law of the patriarch of the Chen family, so she moved to her house."


    Actually, it was because my mother and the third aunt had a quarrel and had a quarrel that the third aunt moved to Chen''s house.


    ??But how can I tell Yingbao about this?


    Ying Bao took Wen Shu and Master back home and settled them in his house.


    ??Anyway, her kang is very big, so it won¡¯t be a problem to sleep four or five people.


    As for Wen Fu, he was arranged to live in a newly built side house.


    ?Chunniang was not surprised when she saw her daughter fetching Mrs. Wen and others. She chatted with Xiao Zhenniang for a while and hurried to cook.


    Now there are dozens of people eating at home, and she and her elder sister-in-law and her second sister-in-law are so busy every day that their feet never touch the floor.


    Lunch at noon is rice, cabbage and tofu, cold courgette, fried leeks, and pickled pickles.


    At noon, there are steamed buns, rice porridge, pickled vegetables, cold courgette and cabbage.


    ??Although there is no meaty taste, the food is full and the side dishes taste good. The employees don''t care about it and work right after the meal without taking any time off.


    That night, a few faint torches circled the village and then headed towards the south slope.


    ??Jiang Sanlang, who was standing on the guard tower, saw this scene and immediately ordered the villagers to pick up their bows and arrows and squat on the wall to prepare.


    Ask for monthly votes and recommended votes!


    Thank you all for your support!

 Chapter 161： great victory

    ?The torches gradually climbed up the south slope. They first walked around and then slowly approached the Jiang family wall.


    ??Jiang Sanlang has clearly seen that this is a group of more than a hundred bandits.


    The gangsters also dragged two people with them, Chen Jiaxing, the eldest son of patriarch Chen, and Chen Shu, the eldest son of Chen Sanyou.


    ??The two men were tied into rice dumplings with ropes and dragged along by the gangsters.


    Chen Yin was so angry that his teeth itched when he saw this.


    ?His eldest brother just refused to listen. Today, he finally persuaded his family to come to Nanpo and live in Jiang''s house. However, his eldest brother and cousin refused to come, saying that they would live or die if they encountered bandits.


    ??I thought they would at least find a place to hide for a while, but instead they ended up staying at home like this.


    ?This is great. The two of them were caught by the thieves and dragged all the way here. If their uncle and parents saw them, they would feel bad for some reason.


    ??Jiang Sanlang said nothing, looking coldly at the thieves below to see how they acted.


    This group of bandits did not approach, but circled around the wall.


    The bandit leader couldn''t help but nod his head and murmured to himself: "The construction of this place is wonderful. Such a wall was built in less than ten days, which shows that this family is really rich."


    He turned around and raised his chin to the men beside him: "Ask a few people to go up and take a look.


    "yes!"


    The little boss called two thin young men and asked them to climb the wall to explore the way.


    ?These two people were originally snitches, and they were very good at scaling walls and climbing buildings.


    ??The two bandits nodded and ran quickly towards the wall. When they arrived at the wall and saw that there was no movement above them, they took out the rope grappling hook from their waists and threw it against the wall with all their strength.


    ??The claw hook was stuck on the wall. The gangster pulled hard. Seeing that the claw was tight, he climbed up the wall quickly with both feet on the rope.


    The villagers hiding on the wall were a little anxious and quietly asked Jiang Sanlang: "Third brother, what should I do?"


    ??Jiang Sanlang thought for a while and whispered: "Let them come up."


    ?This group of thieves was far away from them and out of reach of the arrows. They had to be led forward to shoot arrows.


    ??Moreover, they had two hostages **** in their hands. These two were the sons of Chen Sanyou and Patriarch Chen. He had to worry about the lives of these two people.


    ??Although the villagers were puzzled, they still hid aside.


    ?In order to resist the bandits, a lot of wood, stones, and bamboo arrows were piled on the wall. The villagers hid behind these things. In addition, the night was dark and moonless, so the bandits might not be able to detect them.


    A gangster climbed up the wall, but his hands were scratched by broken porcelain shards on the outside wall.


    ?He cursed secretly but did not dare to speak loudly. He looked up and saw black shadows on the wall, which startled him. When he looked carefully, he saw that they were not people, but piles of wood, stones and other debris.


    Looking down further, the yard was dark and there was no sound.


    ??The thief thought for a moment and immediately waved to his comrades below.


    The bandit leader did not take any action when he saw it, but waited for the other person''s reply.


    Another thief also climbed up the wall, but before he could get up, his neck was already strangled by a thin rope. He tried to struggle, but his head was grabbed and twisted violently. There was only a slight click sound, and the thief It went limp like a dead fish.


    ?Although the movement was small, it also alerted another bandit.


    ?The thief reacted quickly and immediately wanted to climb the rope and escape.


    But he failed to escape and was dragged over and had his neck broken.


    Only then did Jiang Sanlang see clearly that it was Wen Fu who made the move.


    Wen Fu said calmly: "The more you worry about the hostages, the more rampant the gangsters will be, and in the end they will only make a fuss. Send the signal immediately, let''s attack from both sides, and catch him off guard!"


    ??Jiang Sanlang nodded and immediately ordered someone to light the arrow. The flaming arrow flew directly down to the haystack ten feet away.


    ??This distance cannot kill anyone, but it can light a haystack soaked in tung oil.


    For a time, the gangsters were surrounded by fire, illuminating them with nowhere to hide. Suddenly, the cry of killing came from behind the bandit.


    ?The bandit leader was taken aback and looked back subconsciously.


    I saw more than a hundred villagers suddenly rushing out from the darkness. They were holding sticks, forks, shovels, and some were holding big knives, shouting to beat and kill.


    ??The gangsters had never seen villagers fighting in this kind of formation, and they immediately ran towards the wall in a panic.


    "shoot!"


    Seeing that the bandits had already reached the shooting range, Jiang Sanlang gave an order, and a dozen archers standing on the wall shot arrows directly at the bandits below, knocking down a dozen of them at once.


    The door opened immediately, and Wen Fu rushed out with dozens of villagers, wielding machetes and axes to attack the bandits.


    ?The villagers have long been holding back their anger.


    ?Their homes were burned down and their food and property were robbed. They were so full of anger that they were fearless and rushed over regardless of their own safety. When they saw the culprits, they cut them down, almost one by one.


    ??This gang of kidnappers is a group of defeated gangsters, and some of them are still injured. They acted at night just to get some food and money secretly to facilitate their escape in the future.


    In the end, when we met such a group of villagers, they acted like regular imperial troops and played so many tricks to deal with them.


    ??Now the bandits were in complete chaos, running around in all directions.


    Seeing that the situation was not going well, the bandit leader wanted to escape alone, but someone had already targeted him. The cold light slashed over the two bandits guarding him, and another cold light directly cut off one of the bandit leader''s arms.


    ??The bandit leader yelled and rolled to the ground, covering his arms.


    ?Two villagers rushed forward, held him down, and tied the bandit leader into a rice dumpling in two or two strokes.


    Wen Fu whispered: "Drag him back to stop the bleeding and don''t let him die. This is a great achievement."


    The villagers understood and dragged the bandit leader back.


    ?At this time, the lights were brightly lit inside the wall, and everyone was standing in the yard, listening carefully to the shouts, killings and screams outside.


    ??The villagers dragged the bandit leader into a hut and called Mrs. Wen to stop the bleeding and heal his injuries.


    ?Mrs. Wen and Ying Bao walked into the house together. Ying Bao was holding a medicine bag. Mrs. Wen took out her own medicine box and wound treatment tools to suture the bandit leader''s wound.


    At this time, the bandit leader was already semi-conscious due to excessive blood loss. Ying Bao took out a pill, crushed it in water, and drank it for him.


    ??This is a great treasure that has made great contributions, and it cannot just die like this.


    Outside the wall, the thieves were killed or injured, and only one or two out of ten escaped under the cover of night.


    The people **** the injured ones with ropes, and dragged the corpses of the gangsters to a place to be disposed of.


    The patriarch¡¯s eldest son and Chen Sanyou¡¯s eldest son were also untied and sent back to the Jiang family for treatment.


    ??Each of the two men had one of their ears cut off, and their faces were swollen like pig heads. Apart from these flesh wounds, they were fine. However, they were frightened and made their pants wet.


    Chief Chen was so angry that he asked his daughter-in-law to change his son''s clothes and trousers. Then he asked Aunt Wu''s husband Wu Si to give them medicine.


    After clearing the battlefield, it was already daybreak.


    ??Jiang Sanlang asked the two of them to go to the town quickly to report the matter to Sun Lizheng, and then he lay down to rest for a while.


    ??This great victory was not only due to Dongchen Village, but also to the help of more than a dozen households and dozens of masons from Xichen Village.


    Among them, the one who has made the greatest contribution is Wen Fu.


    ??Jiang Sanlang finally figured it out. This Wen Fu was very powerful. Not only was he highly skilled in martial arts, he was also decisive in killing. His ability to deal with the enemy was like that of a battle-hardened general.


    But Jiang Sanlang couldn''t understand that such a person would stoop to being a slave.


    Even though the court now values ??civility over military affairs, for such a talent, as long as he is willing, there is no problem in escaping from slavery.

 Chapter 162： Great Fox

    ?Sun Lizheng came quickly with several villagers.


    After inspecting the corpse and the injured gangster, Sun Lizheng¡¯s old face turned into a chrysanthemum smile.


    "Oh, Sanlang, this is a great achievement, hahaha." He patted Jiang Sanlang on the shoulder and said, "I have already sent someone to the county seat to deliver the news. It is estimated that someone will come over to take over these bandits in the afternoon. "


    Jiang Sanlang nodded: "To be able to capture so many gangsters this time, in addition to the villagers in our village who fought hard to meet the enemy, many villagers in the West Village also participated, and dozens of craftsmen from neighboring villages also helped. When Uncle Li Zheng wrote the note, Be sure to write down their names. I have already drawn up the list and asked Uncle Li Zheng to attach it and bring it to the Ming Mansion."


    "It''s easy to talk about." They are all villagers of Chuanhe Town. Their meritorious service is the same as their own meritorious service. There is no way that Sun Lizheng should be unworthy.


    In the afternoon, a group of more than 200 cavalry came, led by a young general.


    They were led by Sun Li to the south slope.


    Ying Bao, Danni Erni and Sister Wen were detained in the house by her grandma and were not allowed to go out, so she leaned against the window and peeked out.


    But there were too many people outside and it was a chaotic scene.


    ??There are the patriarchs, Sun Lizheng, father Jiang Sanlang, several clan elders, as well as the village chief Chen Changsheng of Xicun, and Uncle Chen Yin, who gathered two generals and several soldiers in the middle.


    A group of people went to the hut to present the bandit leader, and then left the yard.


    Yingbao wanted to see who the general was, so she slipped out of the house without her grandma paying attention and climbed up the stairs to the wall.


    ?Standing on the wall and looking down, you can only see the tops of the heads of the soldiers and generals.


    ??The soldiers **** the thieves one by one and tied them into long gourd strings. The thief was sent to a prison car.


    ?The leading general said something to Sun Lizheng, and Sun Lizheng nodded his head.


    Suddenly, the young general looked up at the wall and met Ying Bao''s eyes.


    Ying Bao blinked and finally saw what this man looked like.


    Eighteen or nineteen years old, with sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, and three strands of beard, he would look exactly like the governor more than ten years later.


    I didn¡¯t expect this man to look like this when he was young. Gee, he looks better without a beard.


    ¡°Bao¡¯er, come down quickly!¡± Chun Niang called to her from the courtyard.


    Yingbao responded and slowly swallowed the wall.


    Go back to the house and continue reading with Sister Wen.


    The bandit leader was taken away, and the people of Dongchen Village did not feel relaxed.


    On the contrary, they have become more vigilant.


    Because there is not just one bandit leader, there must be accomplices.


    The clan leader and several clan elders together decided to build a house on the south **** as well.


    ?At least there is an iron-barrel-like Jiang''s house here. If a bandit comes, everyone can run to his house to take shelter.


    As a result, the south **** became more lively. All the people in Dongchen Village chose their home sites on the south **** and started hiring people to build houses.


    Even several households from Xichen Village came to Nanpo and asked to build houses here, but Jiang Sanlang refused.


    ?Just because this area is all the land of Dongchen Village, people from Xichen Village will inevitably occupy the land of Dongchen Village when they come to build houses here.


    Even if they occupy wasteland, it will not work. When the two villages are mixed together, it will be chaotic and management will be inconvenient.


    ??Moreover, if the two villages were to be merged, Chen Changsheng, the village chief of Xicun, would not agree. If the villagers under his jurisdiction went to the next village to build houses, what use would he have as a village leader?


    ?Ten days later, Jiang Dalang came back from buying grain in Pingjiang County and told his father and third brother what he had seen on the road.


    ¡°The inns along this road have added a lot of manpower. They patrol the official roads from time to time. If they see ragged people, they will be taken away for questioning. If they encounter a group of refugees with no road guide, they will be killed directly.¡±


    Old man Jiang was dumbfounded: "What if they are really fleeing?"


    "Then you can only admit that you are unlucky. They can''t find a way out. Even if they come from the wrong way, there is no excuse for being killed. The banditry has been very fierce recently, and everyone in the county is panicked. I met someone along the way. Two waves of refugees were killed on the spot. "Jiang Dalang sighed: "Looking at the accent, the refugees seemed to be from Zhouhe County. Alas, they were also unlucky to catch up with the imperial court to suppress the bandits."


    Old man Jiang shook his head and said, "If you really can''t survive, who would want to leave your hometown and run away from home?"


    But then again, when refugees gather together to cause trouble, they are considered bandits. Although their previous situation was pitiful, it is indeed hateful to go around doing evil.


    ?They gathered together and not only burned, killed and looted everywhere, but also captured the wives and daughters of the people.


    The craftsmen who built the houses said that several people died in their village, all of whom were killed by bandits.


    ?The bandits also captured many women, tortured them and killed them, making them worse than animals.


    ?From this point of view, those refugees are not innocent.


    A month passed in a flash.


    ??Yingbao has successively released all the belongings in the house, and each time she quietly leads her second cousin to discover them, and then lends his hand to carry them home.


    ??Everyone in the Jiang family, except Jiang Sanlang, felt it was very magical.


    "Do you think it''s strange? I''ve searched countless times in the bamboo forest and found nothing, but I can find a lot of things as soon as I go to Erquan, and they all belong to the Saburo family."


    Old man Jiang has said this sentence countless times, and Mrs. Jiang''s ears are calloused when she hears it.


    ¡°You want to say that our Erquan is the Great Fox Immortal?¡± Jiang Liu said angrily.


    Old man Jiang coughed lightly and said, "I''m just curious about whether the Great Fox Immortal is not the Great Immortal Fox. Erquan, tell me, what''s going on? Why can you find things from your third uncle''s house as soon as you go to the bamboo forest?"


    Jiang Quan: "How do I know?" He was also puzzled.


    But the feeling of discovering the treasure was so good that he was almost fascinated.


    ?Tomorrow, no, today he wants to go to the bamboo forest again to see if he can find something else, even a piece of furniture.


    ?However, you must bring your Yingbao with you when you go.


    ?Jiang Quan has tried several times. As long as he takes the Yingbao with him, he can find a big treasure.


    Once you go alone or with others, you will definitely come back without success.


    Could it be that Ying Bao is actually his lucky star?


    ¡°Ying Bao, can you please take me to the bamboo forest to dig winter bamboo shoots?¡± Jiang Quan looked at his little cousin with a flattering look on his face.


    Yingbao: "No, I have to do homework with Sister Wen."


    Now Mrs. Wen and her daughter live in Jiang Sanlang''s house and start teaching daily.


    So Yingbao has classes in the morning and writes and studies in the afternoon, so she rarely has time to go to the bamboo forest.


    ??Jiang Sanlang also asked people to build a school on the south **** to facilitate the children in the village to study, but the school has not yet been completed.


    ??Jiang Quan was a little disappointed when his younger cousin refused, so he had to carry a chisel and go to the bamboo forest to dig bamboo shoots.


    In fact, it is a little difficult to dig bamboo shoots at this time, but it is not impossible.


    As long as you find the right place, the winter bamboo shoots dug out will be fresher and more tender than the spring bamboo shoots.


    ?Jiang Quan came to the edge of the bamboo forest, looked around, found a place with thick leaves and started digging.


    As I was digging, I suddenly heard light footsteps coming from behind, getting closer and closer.


    ?Jiang Quan suddenly turned around and saw two ragged men standing not far behind him.


    "What are you doing?" He walked up behind him so quietly. Did he want to make a sneak attack or something like that?

 Chapter 163： defect to

    The two of them took a step forward, and when they saw Jiang Quan retreating cautiously, they hurriedly said, "Don''t be afraid, we just want to ask you something."


    ??Jiang Quan was still on guard, "You don''t go to the village to inquire about things. Why are you following me so secretly?"


    "Sorry, we didn''t mean to do this." It was only because the boy was too focused on digging the ground that he didn''t notice them.


    A man with a square face said: "We just want to find out if there is a man named Wen Fu here."


    ?Jiang Quan frowned and looked at the two of them up and down.


    ??I saw that their hair was dirty, their clothes and pants were in tatters, and their feet were bare. They were about the same age as my father, so I couldn''t help but become more vigilant. "Aren''t you going to ask others? There are many people in the village. Why are you sneaking around and asking me?"


    Fang Lian was silent for a moment and said: "To tell you the truth, we two brothers have no identity and road guidance, and inspections everywhere have been strict recently. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, I am not sure whether the person I am looking for is here, so it is not easy to go to the village. Excuse me, Wen Fu is our relative, we are here to seek refuge with him, please let me know."


    Hearing what he said, Jiang Quan actually believed it.


    ??However, it is not appropriate to bring people like second-rate people into the village rashly.


    After pondering for a moment, he nodded and said, "There is indeed a man named Wen Fu, but I don''t know if he is the person you are looking for."


    Another person was overjoyed and said quickly: "It must be true. We have inquired before. He works as a slave in the Wen family. He came to Qinchuan County with the fourth wife of the Wen family earlier, so we came all the way."


    Jiang Quan believed it a little after hearing this, "Okay, you guys wait here, I''ll ask Uncle Wen."


    After saying that, he took the chisel and ran away.


    ?Emma, ??it¡¯s so scary. These two people look like bandits.


    ?No, I must tell my third uncle that they are coming to arrest them.


    snort! Do you think he is a child? What kind of person have you never seen?


    Whether they are relatives of Uncle Wen can only be determined after a trial.


    ?Jiang Quan ran all the way back to the village.


    Now the south **** has become a larger village, with rows of houses lined up side by side.


    ?Each household¡¯s yard is of the same size, and the vegetable garden in front of the yard is also neatly arranged.


    Most of the villagers have moved in, and children are running around and playing on the wide and solid village roads from time to time.


    ??Jiang Sanlang was instructing the villagers to build a mushroom shed when he suddenly saw Jiang Quan running out of breath: "Uncle Third, there are two refugees over there in the bamboo forest. They said they were looking for Uncle Wen, and they said they were Uncle Wen''s relatives."


    Refugees?


    The refugees appearing at this time cannot be taken lightly.


    ??Jiang Sanlang frowned, and immediately asked several people to go to the bamboo forest to surround him, and asked a child to find Wen Fu.


    Wen Fu was helping at the school. Hearing that someone was looking for him, he hurried over to the bamboo forest with Jiang Sanlang.


    ?Listening to Jiang Quan''s narration, if he guessed correctly, these two people should be his former subordinates.


    When they arrived at the bamboo forest, they saw two people squatting at the edge of the forest and looking around. They saw many villagers hulaing around them. They were startled, turned around and wanted to get into the bamboo forest.


    ¡°Zhang Meng! Xu Kun!¡± Wen Fu shouted.


    The two of them paused, turned to look at Wen Fu, and tears filled their eyes instantly, "Brother...Fu!"


    Wen Fu quickly stepped forward and hugged Zhang Meng and Xu Kun, who also rushed towards him. All three of them were wet with tears.


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Sanlang asked the villagers to disperse first, while he waited aside.


    The three of them talked in a low voice for a while. Wen Fu came to Jiang Sanlang and hugged his fists, "These two are my sworn brothers. Now that they have nowhere to find a way to survive, I ask Jiang Langjun to take them in."


    ??Jiang Sanlang frowned, looked at the two of them, and asked, "Are they innocent?"


    "Innocent, I''ll guarantee it with my head. They are definitely not criminals and have nothing to do with the bandits." Wen Fu swore.


    ??Jiang Sanlang looked at the two of them and asked, "Do you have a household registration guide?"


    The two of them were stunned, Xu Kun said: "To be honest, we came from Yizhou and there was no household registration guide."


    "Yizhou? Is it Yizhou where wars often occur?" Jiang Sanlang heard people mention Yizhou, because when the imperial court recruited troops, less than half of the people went to that place.


    "Yes." Xu Kun said: "We were originally border sergeants who were sent back to our hometown because of injuries. However, life in the countryside is not easy and there are no relatives at home, so we came to seek refuge with Brother Fu." In fact, the reason is not just this, but they can only do this explain.


    Xu Kun stretched out his right hand to show Jiang Sanlang. There was only a thumb and half of the index finger left in his right hand, and the other three fingers were all spread out.


    He pointed his finger again and said, "One of his legs has a broken muscle."


    ??Jiang Sanlang turned to look at Zhang Meng, and sure enough he saw that he was walking with a slight limp.


    "In that case, come with me first." Since he was neither a deserter nor a bandit, Jiang Sanlang was relieved.


    ?Looking at these two people again, although they are in a sorry state, they are also upright, unlike those people who wait for the night.


    ?And Wen Fu is a servant of the Wen family, and his every word and deed is connected to the Wen family, so there must be no big problem.


    ??Jiang Sanlang took the two of them back to the village and went directly to Chief Chen to explain the matter.


    Chief Chen did not object to taking them in. He only said that they should help the village work first. If they performed well, they could explain the situation to Li Zheng and apply for a new household registration for them.


    ¡°If they have been doing their jobs properly, they can apply for asylum as refugees. I think they are physically strong even though they are disabled, so why not let them help tidy up the roads in the village.¡±


    A large area of ??the village is being built with soil. During the transportation of building materials, the road surface will inevitably be damaged, so it is necessary to find someone to fill in the soil and repair it.


    ?This work is tiring, tedious, and of little benefit, so no one wants to do it.


    Two strong laborers happened to come, and they were not used in vain.


    "That''s okay. When the time comes, each household will provide some food to support their lives." Jiang Sanlang said.


    Since helping the village level the road is working for the entire village, there is no reason to ask one family to contribute money and food, so the whole village must work together.


    The patriarch had no objection: "Then let''s do it this way, and let people do the math later. The food rations and daily expenses of these two people will be shared equally by the whole village."


    "good."


    ??Jiang Sanlang met the clan leader, and Zhang Meng and Xu Kun also found their way out.


    He took them to a hut next to his vegetable garden and said, "You two will live here temporarily. After you have your status, we will allot a piece of land to build you a house."


    Since Chu Chu didn¡¯t come back, Wei Zhan had been living with Hu Zi, so the hut had been vacant, just for the two of them to stay temporarily.


    ¡°Thank you Jiang Cunzheng.¡± Zhang Meng and Xu Kun hugged Jiang Sanlang. They were very happy and did not dislike the small size of the hut at all.


    ??Jiang Sanlang nodded and went back to bring them two old quilts, two old jackets, two pairs of old shoes, and some pots and pans.


    After that, the villagers were asked to collect some rice, flour, salt, and let them cook for themselves.


    The next day, Zhang Meng and Xu Kun officially went to work.


    One picked up soil to fill the hole, the other smoothed the road, and worked without any regrets.


    ?Jiang Sanlang observed them for a few days and saw that there was no abnormality, so he was a little relieved.


    In the blink of an eye, it is already the middle of winter, and the weather is extremely cold.


    The construction of houses in the village has come to an end and the school has been built.


    This school was jointly funded by Jiang Sanlang, the clan leader and several clan elders. It is divided into two courtyards, the boys'' school and the girls'' school, with twelve rooms. In addition to the interior decoration furniture, desks and chairs, etc., a total of more than two hundred taels were spent. silver.


    Divided it up, Jiang Sanlang got more than forty taels.


    This money is well spent, because the children in Jiangjia Village can also come here to go to school in the future.


    The boys'' school has six rooms and a courtyard, and the girls'' school is the same, with a high wall separating the two courtyards.


    The first three rooms are used as classrooms, and the last three rooms can be used by the husband and his family.


    Not long after the school was built, Mrs. Wen moved in with her daughter and servants, and admitted several female students at one time.


    ?These girls are all young, ranging from six to ten years old.


    ?The reason why the villagers are willing to spend money to send their daughters to study is because they hope that they can read and practice medicine like Yingbao and Erni.


    I don¡¯t hope that I can practice medicine to support my family in the future, but I hope that my daughter can find a good husband.

 Chapter 164： pick up people

    In the early morning, the sun has not yet risen, and the mist is like a thread, surrounding the bamboo forest village.


    ? Yingbao took her two younger brothers and Youyou for a run along the smooth village road.


    Yoyo ran very fast, and Yingbao and her brother followed closely behind. The two dogs were now older and could run faster than Yingbao.


    ?Three babies, two dogs and one deer running around early in the morning have long been a scene in the village, and the villagers have long been accustomed to it.


    Zhang Meng stood at the intersection and kept watching, nodding secretly. "Those two children are flexible and strong, have good bones and strong endurance. They are good seedlings."


    ??It''s a pity that the imperial court valued literature over martial arts. It seemed inappropriate for me to propose that Jiang Cunzheng''s twin sons learn martial arts.


    "Good seedlings should be trained and practiced more, otherwise they will grow crooked." Xu Kun said quietly.


    Zhang Meng glanced at his brother, "Do you want to accept a disciple?"


    Xu Kun smiled and said, "I shouldn''t accept disciples. I think Brother Fu has this intention, but I don''t know why he didn''t do anything."


    ¡°Brother Fu has an embarrassing status, how can he take the initiative to teach children from good families to practice martial arts?¡±


    Zhang Meng sighed, "Let''s just live the rest of our lives peacefully."


    ?Xu Kun was silent.


    Yingbao and her younger brother followed Youyou all the way to the pond.


    Youyou stopped to drink water, while Yingbao looked into the distance.


    Early in the morning, my father led a group of villagers to dig a water storage ditch in the distance.


    The ditch is two feet wide and ten feet long. When the rainy season comes next year, the ditch can be filled with water, and the drinking water supply of more than 200 villagers on the south **** will be improved.


    After the deer finished drinking the water, he raised his head and looked into the distance.


    Ying Bao followed its gaze and saw a carriage driving on the village road in the distance, followed by four servants on horseback.


    The two puppies immediately rushed towards the strange carriage, chasing and barking all the way.


    Sun Li, who was sitting on the carriage shaft, scolded and ordered the carriage to stop at the gate of Jiang''s house.


    ?The puppy saw a familiar face, wagging its tail and running back to seek comfort from its little master.


    Yingbao touched their heads and walked quickly home with his brother.


    A middle-aged man got off the carriage and was led by Sun Lizheng into the Jiang family gate.


    ?The middle-aged man glanced at the tall wall and asked curiously: "Why was it built like this?"


    Sun Lizheng chuckled and said: "There were bandits a while ago, so the wall was built to prevent bandits and had no other meaning."


    The man nodded and did not ask any further questions.


    ¡°Brother Jiang, are you there?¡± Sun Lizheng shouted towards the courtyard gate.


    Old man Jiang recognized Sun Lizheng''s voice and ran out of the house quickly, "Oh, Brother Sun is here, please come in quickly."


    Sun Lizheng said with a smile: "I would like to introduce you to a distinguished guest, Mr. Wang who came from Fucheng. Mr. Wang, this is Brother Jiang who has taken in your child."


    Mr. Wang immediately stepped forward and bowed to Old Man Jiang, "Thank you Uncle Jiang for taking in my nephew Wei Zhan. Wang is grateful."


    Old man Jiang quickly returned the gift and let the person go home. "Please come in and talk."


    He also ordered the little grandson on the side to call Wei Zhan over.


    The three of them walked into the main room. Mrs. Jiang, Mrs. Zhou, hurriedly went to the kitchen to make morning tea for the guests.


    Yuan Bao has already rushed to his second uncle''s house to find Wei Zhan. "Wei Zhan! Your uncle is here to pick you up!"


    ? Wei Zhan was stunned for a moment and subconsciously asked: "Which uncle?"


    Yuan Bao didn''t know which uncle it was, so he pulled him out and said, "You''ll know if you go and take a look!"


    Wei Zhan didn¡¯t want to go. He grabbed the door frame with one hand and refused to leave. ¡°I won¡¯t go, I won¡¯t go!¡±


    Yuan Bao was surprised and turned around to look at him: "Why?" He had been away for several months. Didn''t he miss home and his parents?


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go, you won¡¯t go!¡± Wei Zhan returned to the house, took off his shoes, climbed onto the kang, got into bed and refused to show his head. Yuanbao blinked and didn''t understand why Wei Zhan was like this.


    In the main hall, Wang Xian and Old Man Jiang chatted for a while. They waited left and right but didn''t see their nephew, and couldn''t help but be puzzled.


    Yuanbao ran into the main room and told his grandfather, "Wei Zhan refuses to come."


    Old man Jiang and Wang Xian looked at each other and stood up, "How about we go and have a look."


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Jiang.¡±


    ?Wang Xian also stood up and followed Old Man Jiang to Jiang Erlang''s house.


    Jiang Erlang is not here at the moment. He went to dig ditches with his eldest brother and others.


    Yan Ru saw that the visitors were male guests, so she took them to Huzi''s house and then left.


    ¡°Qilang?¡± Wang Xian called to the bulging quilt on the kang.


    ?The bulge was motionless.


    No, Wang Xian could only get started to unveil the quilt. As a result, he was grabbed by Wei Zhan, but he did not release it.


    "Qilang, I am your uncle." Wang Xian said helplessly: "Are you blaming your uncle for being late?"


    Wei Zhan remained silent.


    "Qilang, you don''t know that the government inspections are strict along the way, and the documents and road guides must be replaced every hundred miles, so my uncle was delayed."


    Seeing that Wei Zhan remained silent, Wang Xian sighed: "Your mother vomited blood on the spot when she knew that you and Da Lang were separated. Qi Lang, go back with your uncle quickly, otherwise..."


    ??Wei Zhan lifted up the quilt and cried loudly: "I don''t want to go back, wuwuwuwu...Uncle, can you go back and fetch my mother-in-law? Yingbao''s medical skills are very good, and she will definitely be able to cure my mother-in-law."


    Wang Xian:¡­


    Turning around, he asked Old Man Jiang: "Uncle Jiang, may I ask who Mr. Yingbao is..."


    Old man Jiang chuckled: "She is the youngest granddaughter of the old man. She is only four years old. She has just learned some superficial medical skills. She cannot be considered powerful. Young Master Wei is just joking."


    ??Wei Zhan was not convinced, but he also knew that he could not contradict Grandpa Jiang, so he kept his mouth high and said nothing.


    Wang Xian saw that his nephew''s stubborn temper was rising again, so he had to persuade him: "Qi Lang, how about we go back to Fucheng to visit your mother first, and then you can accompany your mother back? Is that okay?"


    ??Wei Zhan really misses his grandma, but he is even more reluctant to leave this place and his friends.


    ?This place is much more fun than at home. He can open his heart and play with his friends without worrying about others ridiculing him for not having the demeanor of a noble man, nor does he have to worry about the food being poisonous.


    The key point is that he is treated the same as his friends. He will be praised for doing things for adults, and he will be punished for being naughty.


    ? Wei Zhan feels that this is what a family should be like.


    The one in Fucheng is just a cage for training animals. He must do what they require. He must be humble and polite, respectful to brothers and sisters, and behave in a moderate manner.


    Otherwise, my mother-in-law will be disappointed, my father will be bored, the whole family will laugh at him, and even the slaves and servants will bully him because of his youth.


    "Qi Lang..." Seeing that his nephew had been silent, Wang Xian couldn''t help but persuade him.


    ? Wei Zhan wiped away his tears and finally nodded: "Well, I''ll go back first and then come back with my mother-in-law."


    Mrs. Wen is also from Fucheng. She can live here alone with her daughter, and so can Aniang.


    When he returns home, he will bring his mother-in-law over. Then he will spend money to build a house next to Yingbao''s house, and he and his mother-in-law will live here.


    ?Wang Xian was relieved when his nephew agreed to go home, "Then let''s leave now. We will rush to the county town to change roads first, and then hire an **** team."


    Banditry is rampant here. Although the imperial court has sent troops to wipe out the bandits, there is no guarantee that there are still remaining bandits on the road, so a bodyguard must be hired to **** them.


    ?? Wei Zhan was unhappy when he saw his uncle was in such a hurry, "We''ll leave tomorrow!"


    He had just become good friends with many children in the village. How could he leave like this before he had a chance to say goodbye to them?


    ??Wang Xian knew that his nephew was a thorny man and he had to smooth his hair, otherwise the trouble would not end well.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s set off again tomorrow morning.¡±

 Chapter 165： farewell

    Subsequently, Wei Zhan asked his uncle to send people to the town to buy many gifts, all of which were children''s playing chickens, pottery balls, wooden tops, bamboo dragonflies, etc., and distributed them to the friends in the village.


    I also bought pens, inks, paper, inkstones, etc. and gave them to Huzi Yuanbao Erni Yingbao a few.


    ?Wang Xian prepared another twenty pieces of cloth and gave them to the Jiang family as a thank-you gift for taking care of Wei Zhan.


    Old man Jiang couldn''t refuse, so he had to accept.


    Early the next morning, the Jiang family put Wei Zhan on the carriage. Yingbao saw Mrs. Wen and her two daughters sitting on a mule cart. There were several baskets of dried gold ears tied to the back of the mule cart, as if they were going to show Wang Xian and the others. Leave together.


    It¡¯s good to go!


    ??Yingbao didn''t want to get entangled with this person who was suspected to be the heroine of the book, lest she become a stepping stone for them.


    ?This time the output of gold ears in the village was extremely low, and Manager Zhou didn''t come for some reason, so the villagers sold all their gold ears to Mrs. Wen San.


    It wasn''t much, adding up to just over forty kilograms. Mrs. Wen San actually bought it for twelve kilograms, which made the villagers extremely happy.


    But because Mrs. Wen had no cash, she wrote an IOU of more than 400 taels in the name of the Wen family and asked Patriarch Chen to bear witness.


    ?Although the villagers were puzzled, Mrs. Wen Si was still here teaching and educating people, so they readily accepted it without much hesitation.


    The Jiang family''s golden ears were not sold. Firstly, the quantity was not large, and secondly, they wanted to wait for Manager Zhou to decide.


    ?In doing business, one must pay attention to integrity. If the boss does not receive the gold ear when he comes, it will make people think that the people in Chencun are not trustworthy.


    The golden ears of Jiang Sanlang''s family are all in Yingbao''s cave, and she will not sell them to Mrs. Wen''s third wife, Lin.


    The carriage brought by Wang Xian finally drove away.


    ??Wei Zhan lay on the car window and cried so hard that the women of the Jiang family couldn''t help but wipe away their tears.


    "I will be back soon... Wuwuwuwu... Huzi Yuanbao, don''t forget me."


    Huzi cried loudly and followed the carriage all the way out.


    He is the closest to Wei Zhan, because he has always eaten and slept with him, and he has treated him like a brother.


    ?? Wei Zhan cried even harder when he saw Hu Zi coming. If Wang Xian hadn''t hugged him tightly, he would have jumped off the carriage and never returned.


    ??When the women in the village saw this, they all sighed and watched as several cars gradually drove away.


    ¡­


    It will be the twelfth lunar month in a few days. Mrs. Jiang Liu, her three daughters-in-law, and her granddaughters were sitting on the porch to bask in the sun, muttering to themselves as they sewed clothes:


    "It''s almost time for the twelfth lunar month festival. Alas, our ancestors will be hungry this year. In previous years, we could still have a pig''s head and a sheep''s head, or even two chickens and two fish. But now, all the livestock have been stolen and there are very few left. Even the old cows in the village were killed by the **** thieves and had their meat eaten. How could there be anything to offer to the ancestors and gods?¡±


    Zhou: "If that doesn''t work, I still have a few chickens. I''ll kill one or two as sacrifices when the time comes."


    ¡°How can that be done? There are only a few chickens left in total. In the spring, they are supposed to lay more eggs to hatch chicks. Where can I kill them?¡±


    Jiang Liu immediately shook his head in denial.


    ?The family spent a lot of money these days, especially Jiang Dalang and Erlang. They not only built a house, bought daily necessities, but also made some necessary furniture, and almost all the family money was spent.


    Dani and Erni took the initiative to donate their money to buy things for their home.


    Fortunately, Jiang Sanlang''s family recovered a lot of grain, which is enough for the whole family to eat until next summer''s harvest, so that they will not go to other counties to buy grain like other villagers.


    It is almost time to celebrate the festival, and it is essential to sacrifice animals to ancestors.


    Let alone livestock, there are not even a few chickens, ducks and geese to be found, even if you spend money, you can''t buy them.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go fishing? We caught a lot of fish last year. If you can¡¯t finish it, you can make smoked fish and cured fish.¡± Dani gave her grandmother an idea.


    Jiang Liu''s eyes lit up, "Yes, your second uncle and third uncle are the best at fishing. When they come back, ask them if they are free."


    ?Using big fish as sacrifices is not an insult to the gods and ancestors. After the sacrifice, you can take it back and smoke it, and you can eat it until the beginning of next spring.


    At noon, when Jiang Sanlang and his eldest and second brothers came back, they heard what my mother said. "Sanlang, the wax festival is coming soon, do you still want to go fishing?"


    Jiang Sanlang: "We''ll see when the time comes." Fishing requires bait, and the little girl prepares it every time. He doesn''t know if the girl still has that kind of bait.


    "What do you mean we''ll see it then? The twelfth lunar month will be the day after tomorrow, so we have to prepare early."


    Jiang Liu said: "Your father has been nagging me early in the morning that the situation at your uncle''s side is not good. His house has been burned down and he has no money. If he hadn''t sent some food over a while ago, his whole family would be gone." Have to beg for food.


    So your father took over the matter of the sacrifice. "


    Jiang Sanlang scratched his head and nodded helplessly: "Okay, I''ll take a look when I have time."


    Go home, take off your muddy outer clothes and put on clean cotton clothes.


    "Where are Bao''er, Xiaojie and Xiaowu?" Jiang Sanlang asked casually without seeing his children.


    ?Chunniang put the dirty clothes aside and served her husband a bowl of porridge.


    ¡°I¡¯m writing in the house.¡± Chun Niang sat down across the table. ¡°My mother told you to go catch some more fish and come back to use them for the festival later. What do you say?¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s catch him.¡± What else can we do?


    Jiang Sanlang was thinking while drinking porridge.


    Remember last time, my daughter made fish bait using gold ear crumbs mixed with wheat bran, how about doing the same for yourself?


    I happen to still have some high-quality gold ears at home, so I decided to get some that are not in good condition and try them out.


    Early the next morning, Jiang Sanlang came to his eldest brother''s house with a basin of mixed bait.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m asking a few people to go fishing together today, will you go?¡±


    How could Jiang Dalang not go? He nodded quickly: "Go!"


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call you second brother.¡±


    ??Jiang Sanlang shouted directly in the yard: "Second brother! Are you going to go fishing?"


    Jiang Erlang immediately responded: "Of course! When are you ready?"


    ¡°Now, I¡¯ll go home and get the net and rope, and you can just bring two iron forks.¡± Jiang Sanlang returned home after shouting.


    When the people from the East Village saw Jiang Sanlang going fishing again, they followed many people there.


    Even many women and children joined in the fun.


    The bait Jiang Sanlang mixed himself is very effective. As long as you sprinkle a few handfuls of it, fish will swim over to look for food in a short time.


    ?The villagers screamed and used baskets and bamboo baskets to catch fish, but they also caught a lot.


    The three Jiang Sanlang brothers even caught a lot of fish, large and small, which could not fit in several backpack baskets.


    The movement of people in the East Village by the river attracts people from the West Village and surrounding villages.


    ?The people from the West Village took advantage of the fact that no one was paying attention, and quietly took a basket to fish beside them. Not to mention, they actually caught several fish.


    ?This time it was like a hornet''s nest had been stung. Many people went home and brought tools.


    For a time, the riverside was crowded with people, slowly moving forward with Jiang Sanlang''s pace.


    By the time the people from the East Village reacted, they could no longer stop other people from joining in.


    ¡°You are so shameless! Stealing our fish!¡± People from the East Village couldn¡¯t help but curse.


    People in the West Village retorted: "Which one is yours? This river belongs to everyone, and everyone has a share in the fish in it. If you can fish it, we can''t fish it?"


    ¡°Then you can go fish it out somewhere else, why are you following us?¡±


    ¡°The road opens up to the sky, and we go either way. I can go wherever I like. Doesn¡¯t it have to do with you?¡±

 Chapter 166： Is not fun

    The two parties quarreled with each other and did not waste time fishing.


    ?You scoop a basket and I scoop a net, and we almost get into a fight.


    ??Jiang Sanlang spread the bait as he walked forward. After scattering all the bait in a pot, he and his brother and nephew had a section of the river to themselves and caught a lot of fish on their own.


    Seeing that it was almost done, I packed my backpack and prepared to go home.


    ?The villagers were still reluctant to leave, and they were reluctant to pack up their tools until no more fish came.


    At this time, an unkempt young man approached Jiang Sanlang and said, "Jiang Sanlang, do you still have the bait?"


    ¡°It¡¯s gone.¡± Jiang Sanlang glanced at him and didn¡¯t want to say anything more. He and his eldest brother, second brother, eldest nephew and second nephew put their fish baskets on their backs and prepared to leave.


    This man suddenly grabbed Jiang Sanlang''s backpack and shouted loudly: "You obviously have it, why don''t you give it to us? Your family is so rich and you still care about this thing? Do you want to starve to death like us poor people, you are such an unkind beast?" ?¡±


    Before Jiang Sanlang could throw off his backpack, Wang Ke and Li Dayong rushed over and punched the man in the face.


    The young man was knocked to the ground and shouted for help, "He''s killing someone! Jiang Sanlang is killing someone! Help! Help!"


    ?Unexpectedly, not only did no one come to save him, but several people from the East Village also rushed in. They all swarmed him, punching and kicking him until he repeatedly begged for mercy.


    "Okay, don''t beat him to death." Seeing that it was almost done, Jiang Sanlang quickly asked people to stop.


    ?The people then dispersed.


    Looking at this man again, he was curled up on the ground and dared not speak. When he saw Jiang Sanlang approaching, he shrank back in horror.


    ??Jiang Sanlang looked at him coldly and led everyone away.


    Even though this person¡¯s hair was messy and his face was disheveled, Jiang Sanlang still recognized who he was.


    The younger brother of the second brother''s ex-wife, Leng Da, the son of Mrs. Cao in Lengjia Village.


    It seems that this guy has spent all the money from selling his sister, otherwise he would not be in such a miserable state, and he dares to come in front of him and act like a rogue. He is really tired of life. He, Jiang Sanlang, has never been an easy master.


    The people from the East Village followed Jiang Sanlang back to the south slope.


    ?This time fishing, almost every family caught a lot.


    ??Chen Zhu and his second cousin Chen Yin caught a dozen fish together, each weighing more than ten kilograms. The two divided the fish, each of them got six fish.


    ?? Chen Zhu gave one to his eldest brother, his second brother also gave one to his family, and kept the rest for his own use.


    ?The winter sacrifice is coming soon. The clan will worship their ancestors, and they will definitely have to make offerings. These fish are enough.


    Tang was so happy when she saw that her son had caught so many fish that she hurriedly made a water tank to put fish in.


    The patriarch came over and took a look, with his hands behind his back, and curiously asked: "How did you catch them?"


    ??Chen Zhu chuckled and said: "Brother Jiang has some bait. If you put it out, the fish will come over."


    ¡°Why is the fishing bait so awesome?¡± The patriarch was a little unconvinced.


    Chen Zhu washed his hands with water. "Brother Jiang said it is made from crushed gold fungus and wheat bran. Big fish especially like to eat it."


    The patriarch nodded and looked down at several big fish tumbling in the water tank.


    After a pause, he asked: "Shiro, how much of the golden ear fungus do you still have?"


    ¡°About a hundred cans.¡± Chen Zhu took the cloth handed over by his mother and wiped his hands.


    The patriarch asked again: "How many plants can be divided next year?"


    ¡°Four hundred plants should be enough,¡± Chen Zhu said.


    The patriarch thought for a moment and said: "Silang, the golden ears of your eldest and second brother''s family have been destroyed. When the plants are divided next year, give them a hundred dollars each."


    ?Chen Zhu was stunned.


    When Mrs. Tang heard what the old man said, she jumped up and said angrily: "Why? Why should the bacteria that my son has worked so hard to cultivate be shared with those two people?"


    The patriarch was displeased: "What are those two people? Those are my son, Shiro''s biological brother!"


    "Bah!" Mrs. Tang sneered: "When Zhu''er was lying on the kang, no one thought he was his direct brother! Oh, now he is not his direct brother."


    ¡°You!¡± The patriarch was almost mad at his old wife, so he tossed his sleeves and went back to the house. Tang snorted coldly, pulled her son aside and said, "Don''t listen to your father! When you went to war, my mother and I were often teased by others at home. The whole family boiled eggs to eat, but my mother was the only one who didn''t give us any. He said there weren¡¯t enough eggs. My poor little demon just watched his cousins ??eat eggs. Oh, I feel so panicked just thinking about it.¡±


    ??Chen Zhu saw that my mother was nagging again, and said helplessly: "Mom, don''t mention this matter, it won''t be good for Yao''er to hear."


    "What''s wrong!" Mrs. Tang rolled her eyes at her son: "If you don''t explain it to him, others will treat him as a fool who is easy to bully."


    ?Chen Zhu sighed and said nothing more.


    I am afraid that there will be no harmony between my family and my eldest and second brother¡¯s family.


    After lunch, Tang took her grandson to Jiang''s house to play.


    Tang told her grandson: "Go back and play with Yingbao. You can''t bully her, you know."


    Yao''er nodded.


    ¡°Also, don¡¯t forget to give the silk flowers grandma gave you to Ying Bao.¡± Mrs. Tang warned with a smile.


    ??The little demon blinked, wondering why her grandma always asked her to give things to Ying Bao and also let her play with her.


    Actually, I prefer playing with Jiang Jie and Jiang Wu.


    Walking into the courtyard of Jiang Sanlang''s house, Mrs. Tang called out: "Is Chun Niang at home?"


    ?Chunniang ran out quickly: "Hey, it''s Aunt Tang, come in quickly."


    Mrs. Tang walked into the house with her grandson in hand. She glanced around and saw the three children. She smiled and asked, "My Yao''er insisted on coming to play with Ying Bao. Why didn''t she see her?"


    ?Chunniang brought a bamboo chair and asked Mr. Tang to sit down, and said, "Bao''er is writing in the room."


    ¡°Oh, you are such a studious child.¡± Mrs. Tang gently patted her grandson, ¡°Look at how diligent Ying Bao is. You should learn more from her in the future.¡±


    Chun Niang smiled and said, "Yao''er is still young."


    ¡°Not too young, not too young, Yao¡¯er is only two or three months younger than Yingbao, so growing up is nothing.¡±


    Mrs. Tang sat down on the bamboo chair and said to her grandson: "Go and play with Ying Bao. Hey, Chun Niang, you don''t know. Yao''er is very interested in Ying Bao and has been clamoring to come and play with her all day long." Woolen cloth."


    Yao''er, who was about to go to the back room, turned his head and wanted to tell San Auntie that he didn''t, but his grandma glared back.


    Yaoer ran into Yingbao''s room with a pout, and sure enough he saw her lying on the Kang table writing.


    On the other Kang table were two people, Jiang Jie and Jiang Wu.


    "Jiang Jie, Jiang Wu." Yao''er waved to them happily, thought for a while, and took out a pair of silk flowers from his small pocket, "Here they are for you to wear."


    ??Jiang Jie and Jiang Wuneng were very happy to see a visiting friend at this time, and quickly asked him to come to the kang.


    ?So the three boy dolls sat on the kang and started talking about how to wear silk flowers best.


    ¡°My second cousin wears it on his ears, just like this. He learned it from people in the county town, and everyone in the county town wears it like this.¡±


    "My grandpa only wears it during festivals. He puts it on his hat." Yao''er gestured with her little hand.


    ¡°My grandfather never wears flowers, but he wears powder during festivals.¡± Jiang Jie said, ¡°Let him wear this flower.¡±


    Yaoer and Jiang Wu agreed. How ugly it would be to just apply powder and not wear flowers.


    Yingbao finished writing a word, put down the pen, and looked at the three boys who were discussing wearing flower powder and looking speechlessly.


    ¡°Jiang Jie and Jiang Wu, have you finished your homework?¡±


    Jiang Jie and Jiang Wu shrank their necks and stopped talking.


    Ying Bao asked Yao''er again: "Chen Bozhong, have you finished your homework?"


    ??Yao''er quietly moved behind Jiang Jie, covered her eyes with her little hands, and peeked at the female doll opposite her through her fingers.


    She is so terrible, even more terrible than the Master.


    ??But grandma still said she was cute and asked her to play with her, even though she was obviously not fun at all.

 Chapter 167： Tiancang Festival

    After the twelfth lunar month comes the New Year. After the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, on the nineteenth day, the family begins to steam cakes and prepare food for the Tiancang Festival.


    ?Tiancang means tiancang, which means that the home''s granary is full and there is plenty of food and clothing.


    ?Chunniang and her two sisters-in-law used rice flour, wheat flour, bean flour, etc. to shape ingots, pots, baggage, sheep, cows, chickens, and dog-shaped lamps, and steamed them in cages.


    After that, take it out, put cotton threads into the lamp-shaped steamed cake, and pour a little castor oil.


    At night, the Jiang family lights rice lanterns one by one and places them in every corner of the house, which symbolizes prosperity, abundant grains and abundant livestock in the garden.


    Early the next morning, all the men of the Jiang family went out. Those who carried water carried water, and those who carried soil carried soil. The water was poured into the water tank, and the soil was cultivated in a circle outside the circle of reed mats and grain.


    Pour all the grain from the grain bag at home into the grain pile until the grain pile is filled. The grain is piled high into a spire, which symbolizes abundance and contentment.


    Chun Niang and her two sisters-in-law got up early and were busy cooking. They made a pot of crucian carp soup, made dumplings and eggs, and fried the rice, noodles and lanterns from last night in lard for the family to eat.


    Dumplings mean filling a warehouse, hezi means building a warehouse, and drinking fish soup means having more than enough every year. These are all festival foods.


    When Chun Niang was making dumplings, she also used dough to shape a few little hedgehogs and a few little mice, and placed them in the corner of the yard.


    ?From the 20th day of the first lunar month, the rice vat at home cannot be empty, the water vat must not be short of water, and there must always be food in the pot, even if it is just a few steamed buns.


    On the twenty-fifth day of the first lunar month, Mrs. Jiang Liu filled the ash pit with plant ash.


    I saw her holding a sieve in one hand and a small wooden stick in the other hand as she walked and knocked. The green ash she shook drew circles of grain store shapes in the yard, and then the three-ring and five-ring sets of grain stores painted on these green ash Inside, sprinkle rice, wheat and other grains, press a few stones on the corners, and then drive your own chickens in to eat.


    This meaning means that the barn is full of grain and the grain is abundant.


    At noon, the Jiang family brought out the incense case and hung up the painted statue of Cangguan. The whole family lit lamps, burned incense and knelt down to pay homage to Cangguan.


    After the Datiancang Festival, the Spring Festival in the first month of January is completely over.


    Soon it¡¯s early March and the weather is getting warmer, making it a good time to transplant seedlings.


    Yingbao took out dozens of grape vines and a bunch of pepper seedlings from the cave and secretly placed them in a bamboo shed in his yard.


    ?This bamboo shed has been managed by Yingbao. Dad and the others built a new row of bamboo sheds in the vegetable garden outside the yard to serve as mushroom sheds.


    ¡°Dad, I have cultivated a lot of seedlings. Where do you think they should be planted?¡±


    Yingbao pulled her father into the bamboo shed and pointed to a pile of seedlings on the ground, "This is the grape from the Western Regions, and this is the pepper seedling."


    ?Jiang Sanlang squatted down and picked up a pepper seedling to examine. "Really pepper?"


    ?Pepper is a precious commodity. Although many noble families are growing it now, its price is still extremely high and demand exceeds supply.


    ??But there are no small mountain villages like Chuanhe Town.


    Yingbao nodded: "It''s pepper. The pepper seeds I bought at Jiukang Medicine Hall in the county town are unmistakable."


    ??Jiang Sanlang didn''t mean not to believe his daughter, but he just found it incredible.


    Is my daughter a human or a fairy?


    Everything she took out was ordinary. Including the constant water treasure gourd that everyone has been rumored about.


    ??Jiang Sanlang felt that it should all have something to do with his daughter, and his second nephew Jiang Quan was just taking the blame for Yingbao.


    ?But no matter what, he only needs to know his daughter''s magical methods. He will fight back anything others say or suspect.


    ¡°What should we pay attention to when growing pepper?¡± Jiang Sanlang asked.


    Since my daughter cultivated these vine seedlings, she must also know some planting methods.


    Yingbao: "Pepper is drought-tolerant and should not be planted in wet places. It is best to plant it in sandy soil fields with good drainage. The same goes for grapes."


    This is what a clerk at the pharmacy told her. The clerk also heard what a pepper farmer said.


    As for grapes, she has grown them once before and has some experience.


    Jiang Sanlang thought for a while and said, "Our family might as well build a vineyard and a pepper garden."


    Yingbao really meant this, otherwise she would have grown it herself. Planting seedlings requires a lot of land, so she must first obtain her father''s permission.


    After the father and daughter completed the calculation, Jiang Sanlang immediately went out to inspect the land.


    Finally, it was decided to plant pepper and grapes in a low-grade field outside the village.


    ??But this place is remote and seedlings are easily damaged by wild animals.


    ?So Jiang Sanlang invited several villagers to help cut some bamboo and put a bamboo fence around the two fields.


    It was a bit outrageous to put a bamboo fence between two low-grade fields, which attracted villagers to come and watch.


    ¡°Third brother, what are you doing?¡± Chen Yin asked while standing on the bamboo fence.


    ??Jiang Sanlang and Chun Niang were digging a hole to plant seedlings. He said without raising his head: "Plant some grapes."


    ¡°Grapes?¡± Chen Yin knew this. He secretly picked grapes from the orchard of Brother Jiang¡¯s house and ate them.


    ¡°If we plant grapes in this area, wouldn¡¯t it be too much?¡±


    ?Fruit trees are fruit trees after all and cannot be used for food. It doesn¡¯t matter if you plant one or two at home. Planting too many will not only take up land, but may also increase taxes.


    ??Jiang Sanlang cultivated a seedling, "It''s not much. If you can''t finish it later, you can make wine."


    If it''s not good enough, sell it directly to the wine shop in the county town, that''s what the little girl said.


    ??Chen Yin scratched his head and pointed to the fence next door, "Grapes are grown there too?"


    ¡°Plant pepper on that piece.¡± Jiang Sanlang dug up the soil with his hands, placed the grape seedlings inside, and then compacted the soil.


    "What? Pepper!" Chen Yin jumped up, his eyes shining with excitement, "Third brother, do you still grow pepper at home?"


    ?Pepper is a good thing, and it¡¯s worth selling so there¡¯s no need to worry about selling it. Drug stores in the county are rushing to buy it.


    ?Jiang Sanlang glanced at him and said nothing.


    ??Chen Yin ran in through the fence gate, blinked and asked: "Third brother, do you have pepper seedlings at home?"


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Jiang Sanlang planted another grapevine without stopping.


    ??Chen Yin chuckled: "Can you give it to your brother evenly?"


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait until the pepper seedlings grow up.¡±


    The little girl said that pepper vines can be cut and transplanted, and then pepper seeds will no longer be needed to cultivate seedlings.


    ¡°Brother, let me make an appointment first.¡± Chen Yin knelt down to help Jiang Sanlang plant seedlings.


    ?Several villagers who were watching outside saw it, looked at each other, and hurried in to help plant seedlings.


    With help, grapes were quickly planted on a piece of land, followed by pepper seedlings.


    ?Pepper is a climbing plant. Jiang Sanlang planted a circle next to the bamboo fence first, so that he would not need to install a climbing frame for them in the future.


    Then he planted the pepper according to the distance and planted it throughout the pepper garden.


    When these seedlings grow up, they will be given climbing frames.


    ??Jiang Sanlang and his wife planted seedlings with several villagers, while Yingbao watered the plants behind with a small bucket.


    She used water from the cave, mixed with a little river water, and watered each seedling thoroughly.


    The two gardens were soon filled with seedlings, dots of green, and neatly arranged, which was very pleasant.


    Fell asleep all of a sudden, delaying the update

 Chapter 168： martial arts wizard

    Next, Yingbao planted some cantaloupes and courgettes in the vegetable garden.


    In addition to these, she also planted several rose, peony and other flower seedlings in the yard.


    In order to prevent the flower seedlings from being pecked by the chickens, Yingbao drives the chickens out of the cage every day and throws some grain outside for the hens to peck at.


    ?However, a few chickens seem to want to nest in their nests recently, and they stay in their nests all day long and refuse to move.


    Upon seeing this, Chun Niang quickly placed a dozen eggs in each nest. She also placed a bowl of water and a bowl of wheat grains and millet next to the chicken coop so that the hens could hatch their chicks safely.


    Mrs. Tang smiled when she saw it and asked: "Chun Niang, when the chicks hatch, can I exchange some eggs for them?"


    ¡°You can just take a few of them back when the time comes, there¡¯s no need to change them.¡± Chun Niang agreed.


    There are a maximum of more than a dozen chickens in your own family. If you get more, you will be guilty.


    The reason why Chun Niang let the chickens hatch the nest was because the eldest sister-in-law, the second sister-in-law and the mother-in-law both wanted a few.


    Even Mrs. Wen¡¯s nanny wants to raise a few chickens to make it easier to eat eggs in the future.


    "That''s it, chicks also need eggs to hatch." Tang said, "That''s it."


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll leave you with a dozen or so when the time comes.¡±


    The two talked for a while before Tang left and went home.


    ?Every household has a lot of work in early spring. At this time, they not only have to plow the land to plant rice millet, but also clear the fields to prepare for planting cotton.


    At this time, the bacteria should also be taken out from under the straw curtain to allow them to be ventilated and exposed to light. When the weather warms up, they can start to be divided.


    Yingbao took advantage of today''s rest and quickly moved all the seedlings out of the cave.


    ?Like chestnut saplings, apple saplings and loquat saplings.


    ?This time she did not tell her parents, but went to the orchard to plant by herself.


    Her family¡¯s orchard is very large, half of it is wasteland and half of her father¡¯s Yongye field.


    The chestnut trees planted earlier have grown up and were just grafted last year. They are expected to bear fruit this year.


    Yingbao planted more than a dozen chestnut saplings next to the chestnut trees, and several apple saplings next to the two apple trees.


    A few other loquat saplings were planted in the open space on the edge of the orchard.


    Pour the saplings with water and cover them with bamboo covers to prevent them from being eaten by chickens.


    Dad said that this wasteland should be reclaimed and planted with various fruit trees. Later, a wind pavilion would be built on a high place. When the fruits are ripe, the whole family would come here to eat the fruits and enjoy the cool air.


    Ying Bao walked around the orchard and saw the apricot blossoms and the peach blossoms. She couldn''t help but grin when she thought about the endless fruits she would eat in the future.


    A stable life with adequate food and clothing is the most comfortable life.


    ¡°Sister, sister!¡± Jiang Jie hurried over, followed by two puppies.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Ying Bao hurried over to greet him, "What happened?" To make his eldest brother Jiang Jie so panicked, something must have happened.


    ??Jiang Jie grabbed his sister''s sleeve and panted: "The uncle who lives in our vegetable garden insists that Xiao Wu watch him perform a chest-breaking performance. If he doesn''t watch, he won''t let him go. Sister, go and have a look!"


    What is this? Is there such a weird request?


    Yingbao ran back as soon as he could.


    I ran to my vegetable garden and saw a man named Zhang Meng lying on the ground in a single suit, rolling his eyes. There was a lot of gravel and dirt on his chest.


    ?Xiao Wu squatted on the ground and stared at his chest, marveling.


    ??Xu Kun was holding a big hammer in his hand, and he was following the instructions: "Do you want to learn martial arts from uncle? You will also be very powerful in the future, and you can fight three with one."


    ??Jiang Wu blinked and asked, "Does it hurt?"


    ¡°What?¡± Xu Kun didn¡¯t react for a moment.


    ??Jiang Wu stretched out his finger and poked Zhang Meng''s chest, "Will it hurt here?"


    "How could it be?" Xu Kun chuckled and kicked Zhang Meng, telling him not to lie down and get up quickly.


    Zhang Meng took a deep breath, sat up slowly, and looked at Xu Kun with a resentful look on his face: "Where did you find the stone?" I didn''t know how to do some tricks, so I hammered it several times before it broke, and I almost couldn''t get out the overnight meal.


    ?Xu Kun winked at him, signaling him to shut up and stop talking. Turning to Jiang Wu, he said, "He doesn''t feel any pain at all. It''s pretty awesome."


    ??Jiang Wu: "You''re lying. Uncle Zhang''s face turned pale and he didn''t get up for a long time. He must be in a lot of pain."


    As soon as Zhang Meng heard this, he immediately stood up, turned his head and grinned in pain, then turned to Jiang Wu and smiled: "It really doesn''t hurt. Uncle, I have practiced peerless magic and it''s strong."


    ¡°What is peerless magic?¡± Jiang Wu had never heard of this term and was very curious.


    Zhang Meng coughed lightly, "It''s the kind of Kung Fu that''s very powerful in fighting."


    ¡°Then you can practice for me.¡± Jiang Wu was even more curious.


    Zhang Meng glanced at the two children of the Jiangcun family standing next to him and hesitated for a moment.


    Xu Kun thought that this was an opportunity not to be missed, and winked at him desperately, "Let''s practice, the three children are watching."


    ?Zhang Meng had no choice but to endure the pain in his chest and perform a set of punches.


    ¡°Good looking!¡± Jiang Wu clapped his hands and shouted repeatedly: ¡°One more! One more!¡±


    Zhang Meng was speechless.


    ??This brat thinks of himself as a showman.


    Ying Bao looked at these two people with admiration.


    I didn¡¯t expect them to be so skilled.


    Even though he only had one set of punches, in Ying Bao''s eyes, this person had strong punches and agile movements. He was indeed a good practitioner.


    I have practiced dancing in my previous life, and I have seen warriors boxing and wrestling. I can tell the difference by comparing the two.


    ¡°Uncle Zhang, do you really want to teach my brother martial arts?¡± Ying Bao asked.


    Zhang Meng nodded immediately after hearing this: "Yes."


    ¡°Why should you teach him?¡± This is what Yingbao doesn¡¯t understand.


    ??Do they want to make money as martial arts instructors in the village?


    It''s not impossible. There are many children in the village, and each family can provide them with a good living.


    ?Zhang Meng said seriously: "Jiang Wu has excellent bones and is a good martial artist. Although I am disabled, I have also fought on the battlefield. I don''t want such a genius to be buried."


    Ying Bao was thoughtful.


    ?The younger brother can learn martial arts, and he will not be afraid of being bullied in the future. If he grows up and is drafted into the army, he will also have the ability to protect himself.


    ??Furthermore, she knew that Xiao Wu disliked studying very much, and she had tried many methods but could not change his dislike of studying.


    Until now, his writing skills are like those of a caterpillar, incomparable to Xiaojie''s.


    ¡°Uncle Zhang wants to open a martial arts school in the village?¡± Yingbao asked.


    Zhang Meng paused for a while and nodded: "That''s true."


    Yingbao: "Well, I''ll go home and ask my parents what they want."


    After saying that, he took Jiang Wu and Jiang Jie home.


    Zhang Meng and Xu Kun looked at each other and smiled, "The matter is half done."


    ?Everyone in the village knows that the daughter of Jiangcun¡¯s main family speaks with great weight at home, and her parents will consider what she says and listen to it.


    Just now, I wanted to lure the little kid to learn martial arts from him, but I didn''t expect that the boy didn''t understand.


    Fortunately, his sister did not object and wanted to go back and ask her parents what they wanted.


    ¡°It¡¯s worth it! You didn¡¯t suffer in vain today.¡± Xu Kun chuckled.


    ?Zhang Meng rolled his eyes at him angrily: "If you didn''t mention it, I would have forgotten. What happened to the stone just now? Why didn''t it break even after hitting it several times?"


    Xu Kun blinked: "I didn''t want it to look real. That kid from the Jiang family is a thief and a thief. He just keeps an eye on him. I don''t dare to do anything."

 Chapter 169： Practice martial arts

    At noon, Jiang Sanlang and his family sat together to have dinner.


    ¡°Dad, Uncle Zhang Meng wants to teach his younger brother martial arts.¡±


    Yingbao told his parents: "He also showed us a set of punches today. I think they are pretty good. He should be able to do a few things."


    Jiang Sanlang was not surprised at all, "Zhang Meng and Xu Kun are both soldiers guarding the border. They are old acquaintances of Wen Fu, and they are probably equally matched in martial arts."


    He didn¡¯t know Zhang Meng and Xu Kun, but he knew Wen Fu was very skilled.


    ??Jiang Sanlang asked his two sons: "Do you really want to learn martial arts?"


    Jiang Jie shook his head repeatedly: "I don''t want to."


    I saw Uncle Xu Kun hitting Uncle Zhang Meng with a hammer earlier, but he was frightened, so he didn''t want to learn any martial arts from those two people.


    ??Jiang Wu blinked and nodded: "I want to learn, and my sister will learn too." It means that my sister will learn with him.


    Jiang Sanlang shocked his son and said angrily: "If you want to learn, you can learn. If you don''t want to, don''t go. Why are you dragging your sister with you? Your sister is a girl, how can she wield a knife and a gun?"


    The key point is, how can I let my daughter worship a man as her master? This is absolutely inappropriate.


    "Why not?" Jiang Wu said with dissatisfaction, holding his forehead: "If my sister doesn''t learn, I won''t learn either."


    ??Jiang Sanlang didn''t want to pay attention to his son and just immersed himself in drinking porridge. "It''s up to you. If you don''t want to learn martial arts, just study hard and take the exam in the future."


    ??Jiang Wu:¡­


    He doesn¡¯t want to take the exam, and he can¡¯t pass it.


    Because every time the master was asked to recite the textbook, he would get slapped on the palm of his hand. If he wasn''t afraid of being beaten by his parents, he wouldn''t even go to school.


    ?Frowning and thinking for a while, Jiang Wu asked: "Then if I go to practice martial arts, will I not have to study?"


    "Who said you don''t need to study to practice martial arts?" Jiang Sanlang glared at him, "How can you practice martial arts if you don''t study? What have you learned in the Three Character Classic? Jade cannot be made into a weapon if it is not carved, and people cannot learn righteousness without learning. Didn''t Master teach you that? "?"


    ?Jiang Wu¡¯s face dropped.


    After eating, the two boys washed up and went back to the house and climbed onto the kang.


    ??Jiang Jie listened to his younger brother sighing and said quietly: "Stupid, if you go to practice martial arts every day, you don''t have to stay in the school all day long. It will also mean that you can''t memorize books in the future."


    Can it still be like this? Jiang Wu was enlightened.


    ??That''s right, I''m practicing martial arts with Uncle Zhang, so I definitely won''t have time to go to school, and my master won''t be able to take advantage of him.


    "Hey, Master also said that I am born with talents that will be useful. If I am not good at studying and passing exams, I can still do other things in the future. As long as I work hard and can be a top scholar in all walks of life, I will be a top scholar in martial arts from now on."


    ?Although their master was old-fashioned, he was sometimes open-minded. He didn''t mind whether students could pass the exams, but students who studied under him had to hit the clock for a day, and if they didn''t study seriously, they had to be beaten.


    The next day, Jiang Wu got up early and ran to tell Uncle Zhang that he decided to practice martial arts while his parents were not paying attention.


    "Your parents agreed?" Zhang Meng was very happy to hear this, but he was worried that it was just the child''s wishful thinking.


    ??In case Jiang Cunzheng disagrees, he can''t accept this child as his disciple privately.


    "Agree! Everyone agrees! They also said that they want to prepare for the apprenticeship ceremony." In fact, no, but as long as I promise to study martial arts well and not delay my studies, my parents will not object.


    Zhang Meng laughed and patted Jiang Wu on the shoulder, "Okay! In that case, let''s start now."


    ¡°Start with what?¡± Jiang Wu didn¡¯t know why.


    ¡°Take the big muscles!¡± Zhang Meng said: ¡°The first step in practicing martial arts is to know how to train the big muscles in all parts of the body so that they can be used freely.¡±


    ?Seeing that Jiang Wu was still confused, Zhang Meng picked up a branch and broke it in two parts, "You see, this branch is like your bones. It will break if it is not protected."


    ??He picked up two ropes and wrapped them around the branches. "These ropes are like your big tendons. They can not only protect your bones from external damage, but also help you use your strength to attack others with the strongest force."


    ??Jiang Wu nodded, staring at the master with unblinking eyes and listening carefully. Zhang Meng pinched Jiang Wu''s shoulders, arms, lumbar vertebrae, thighs and calves, "There are big tendons here. You must first practice the toughness of the muscles and bones, so that the big tendons can lift up and protect the limb bones at any time, and then you can learn the moves."


    ?Jiang Wu seemed to understand.


    ?Zhang Meng added: "Your big muscles are not strong enough now, so we need to strengthen the muscles first. This is to pick up the big muscles."


    ¡°Okay, master, you can choose.¡± Jiang Wu looked expectant.


    Zhang Meng''s face twitched, and he thought that it was still a long time, and he couldn''t scare away the newly acquired apprentice yet. "We will officially start after you officially become a disciple. Now we are just telling you how to use your muscles to generate strength."


    ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Jiang Wu responded excitedly.


    At noon, Jiang Sanlang and Chun Niang came to pay homage to their son, carrying gifts.


    Chun Niang didn''t know what kind of gift she should prepare to worship the martial arts master, so she had to prepare a few practical things, including two pieces of pork, two new clothes, two pairs of new shoes, and a bundle of five taels of silver.


    Zhang Meng and Xu Kun were very satisfied and readily accepted.


    Afterwards, Jiang Wu knelt down and kowtowed, which was regarded as his official apprenticeship.


    This time I also paid homage to two masters.


    Zhang Meng is good at fist games and sword skills, while Xu Kun is good at fighting on horseback.


    But currently the Jiang family does not have a horse, so they can only train their children''s physical fitness first, and then talk about their riding skills later.


    Next, Jiang Wu finally realized what it meant to shoot oneself in the foot.


    He was exhausted on the first day, his legs were shaking when he walked, and he didn''t recover even on the second day.


    ??Jiang Wu regretted it and refused to get up. Unexpectedly, his father had no mercy at all. He picked him up and threw him to his master. He continued the zama step of the previous day, and continued to punch with both hands to strengthen the muscles on the back of his arms.


    ?This movement alone almost killed me, and my whole body ached so much that I couldn''t sleep at night.


    ??Jiang Wu cried and ran to his sister to complain, saying that he no longer wanted to practice martial arts and wanted to go to school.


    Ying Bao handed him a bowl of water and said softly: "Don''t give up halfway when doing things. You must walk the path you choose. If you give up today, you will have to give up when you encounter other difficulties in the future. You want to be a hero who is upright and upright. , or do you want to become a good-for-nothing second-rate guy?¡±


    ?Jiang Wu sobbed and said, "I, I want to be a good man."


    ?Sister said that a second-rate person sleeps in a pig pen all day long and eats pig food. He even dislikes dogs, so I don¡¯t want to be a second-rate person.


    Yingbao touched his head and put the bowl in his hand: "Come, drink the water and go to bed. Your legs will not hurt tomorrow."


    ?Jiang Wu drank the bowl of water obediently.


    Not to mention, after drinking it, I feel warm all over my body, and my waist and legs really don¡¯t hurt much anymore.


    When Jiang Wu woke up, he felt refreshed. Not only did his whole body not hurt, he seemed to be full of strength.


    Today he managed to hold up three sticks of incense while standing on his horse, which surprised both Zhang Meng and Xu Kun.


    Even Wen Fu praised him. He was indeed a good youngster and a martial arts prodigy.


    ?A few days later, Jiang Wu could already walk continuously for more than an hour without getting tired, and he could also jog for two or three miles to warm up.


    Upon seeing this, Zhang Meng gave him additional training, asking him to spread out his arms and carry a small bucket of water each to strengthen the strength of his shoulders, back and arms. Only after these exercises could he take a break.


    Since the space in the vegetable garden was not big enough, Jiang Sanlang simply built a martial arts training ground on the wasteland next to the orchard. He also smashed some plum blossom stakes on the sidelines according to Zhang Meng and Xu Kun''s requirements.


    Yuanbao Huzi and the boys in the village had never seen this battle before, and they were very curious. They often came over to watch Jiang Wu practice martial arts, and some even followed him secretly.


    Even teenagers like Jiang Quan and Jiang Cheng thought it was quite fun. They secretly climbed up the plum blossom pile at night when no one was here, but accidentally fell down and their buttocks hurt for several days.

 Chapter 170： bottomless

    For a time, boys from Dongchen Village would go to the martial arts training ground to steal their masters regardless of anything, and some of them even practiced well.


    ?However, very few can persevere in the end.


    ??After a period of training, Jiang Wu became a lot stronger and his body became more flexible. The originally cute baby with cute **** became stronger day by day, making people look more mature.


    There is a reason why he made such rapid progress, because every night before going to bed, Yingbao would give him a bowl of tea made from Wuding Zhi, which made his tired little body lively and energetic the next day, and his strength was stronger than the previous day. Quite a few.


    Now when he wrestles with others and wrestles with others, he is not inferior to his fifteen-year-old second cousin.


    ?This made many boys in the village enthusiastic about it. They went home and pestered their parents to come and practice martial arts.


    ??But this time Zhang Meng and Xu Kun were very picky and did not want anyone over ten years old. After pinching the bones of several children, they only fell in love with Hu Zi and Xiao Yao, the grandson of the patriarch''s family.


    ?In fact, Yuan Bao and Jiang Jie are also good, but these two are better at studying, and their families prefer to let them study and take exams.


    ??As time went by, Jiang Wu made rapid progress and became a little taller than his brother Jiang Jie, catching up with Ying Bao.


    Yingbao was very envious and took time to practice at home.


    After Jiang Wu came back, he was very happy to teach his sister martial arts. He looked serious and serious, just like a little master.


    Ying Bao also studied seriously, and persisted in physical training such as sitting position (horse stance), shearing stance (lunge stance), empty stance, Ding stance (golden rooster independence), defeat stance (plum stance) and so on.


    In order to save time, she even multitasked, training and reciting prescriptions at the same time.


    Your whole body is sore after a day of training, but as long as you eat a handful of Wudingzhi, you will basically recover as before the next day, your body will become more resilient, and your strength will gradually become stronger.


    After that, it¡¯s long-distance running, sprinting, leapfrog, splitting, etc. After warming up the body, press the legs to stretch the waist and leg ligaments.


    As time went by, the last bit of Wudingzhi on the cave wall was almost used up, and Yingbao was a little anxious.


    Without Wudingzhi''s blessing, she and her brother would have no energy to study after daily high-intensity training. This is absolutely not possible.


    Practice martial arts only for self-protection, Yingbao is more inclined to study medicine.


    Because learning medical skills well is the foundation for a stable life.


    In case one day, she lost the cave government and lost her God, but she did not delay to make money to eat with medical skills.


    So, no matter how tired you are, you have to study medicine.


    Yingbao looked up at the top of the cave, and saw that the Wuding Zhi on the top of the cave was like white clouds, growing in clusters around the top of the cave. From a distance, it seemed like there was a large flowing fluorescence.


    Such a lot of Wudingzhi, if she could get it, it would probably be enough for her to eat for a lifetime.


    But the roof of the cave is too high and there is currently no way to reach it.


    Yingbao thought of the bamboo lighthouse built by her second uncle during the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    Should you also hire someone to build a bamboo tower?


    How many bamboos are needed to build a bamboo tower more than ten feet high? Ordinary bamboo is definitely not enough. A lot of moso bamboo is needed to support such a tall building.


    ??Moso bamboo is not difficult to find. She just has to spend money to buy it. Sister Chu Chu¡¯s house is rich in moso bamboo, so it¡¯s not a problem to buy two hundred of them.


    But who built the bamboo frame for her?


    ??A bamboo frame that is more than ten feet high is unreliable no matter how you think about it.


    ??Hey, let¡¯s think of other ways.


    Ying Bao turned his gaze to the luminous object in the middle of the pool.


    By visual inspection, the giant ball of light is seven or eight feet high. If I could climb on top of the luminous body, would I be able to get closer to the top of the cave?


    With this thought, she climbed onto the gourd boat and paddled toward the middle with her newly made oar.


    It is strange to say that this gourd and its vines have been soaked in water for so long. Not only have they not rotted, the leaves of the vines still seem to be very bright green, and the gourd seems to have grown in size.


    Yingbao didn''t have time to study this for the time being. She wanted to go around the luminous body to see if she could find an angle to climb up.


    Walking around the ball of light, it was slippery and warm like a furnace, making it impossible to climb.


    ¡°There¡¯s no way to go up.¡± Ying Bao was discouraged. Just as he was about to punt and leave, he saw stairs appearing on the luminous body in front of him, all the way up.


    ??Yingbao was simply stunned.


    ??Could this thing be able to understand my own words?


    ?She did not hesitate and climbed up the stairs.


    Taking one step forward, the stairs behind them disappeared one by one, which frightened Yingbao.


    But this is your own cave. If it''s worst, you can get out. When I thought about this, I felt a lot more at ease.


    I don¡¯t know how long I climbed, but in the end I didn¡¯t dare to look down.


    Finally, she climbed to the top.


    There seemed to be a layer of mist in front of her, and Ying Bao walked over.


    The mist gradually dispersed when it touched her, and Ying Bao''s eyes suddenly became clear.


    What kind of place is this? There are flowing white clouds under our feet, and a huge round land is faintly hidden under the clouds.


    The land is brown with a faint sheen.


    Ying Bao walked on this land, and the clouds and fog gradually dissipated. He bent down and touched the soil under his feet. The soil was soft and delicate.


    ?But the innermost part of this land is pitch black, like a bottomless circular abyss.


    Ying Bao frowned.


    ?This place felt familiar to her, like something.


    By the way, the color and shape are like an eyeball.


    The dark abyss in the middle is like a pupil.


    ?It¡¯s not really an eyeball, is it? Giant''s eyeball?


    ?Yingbao suddenly felt horrified.


    Are you standing on one eyeball?


    That¡¯s not right, it¡¯s obviously brown soil here, and it does have the texture of earth when I hold it in my hand.


    ?Yingbao thought for a while and stepped towards the dark pupil area.


    She didn¡¯t dare to step on the pupil. She only squatted down at the edge and touched it. It turned out to be water.


    Flick it up, the water will be clear and translucent.


    It was pitch black underwater and nothing could be seen.


    I took a handful and tasted it. It was sweeter than the water in the pool.


    Yingbao wanted to scoop some up and take it out, but unfortunately she didn¡¯t have anything around her.


    ?Standing up and taking a few steps back, Ying Bao looked up at the top of the cave. It was indeed much closer, but still out of reach.


    Forget it, we¡¯ll think of a solution later. Let¡¯s see what¡¯s going on here first.


    Ying Bao slowly looked around. The mist around her gradually dissipated as she moved around, and she could finally see the entire landscape clearly.


    This is a circular piece of land, about ten acres.


    The black pool in the middle is about one foot in diameter.


    ?After the clouds and mist dispersed from the brown land, the light here was as bright as daytime, but there was still mist surrounding it, making it difficult to see the scene below.


    Fortunately, there is no fog above the head, and the Wudingzhi on the top of the cave seems to be within reach.


    Ying Bao stood here and watched for a long time. Instead of going back along the original path, she silently thought about going out. As a result, she really appeared on the kang.


    With a thought in her mind, she took out a small bucket, some seeds and a shovel from the cave, and then went in silently.


    Sure enough, she still appeared on the brown round land.


    I see.


    If you are below, you will be below when you go in. Now she is at the top of the luminous body. If she goes out from here, she will appear at the top next time she comes in.


    Yingbao ran to the black pool with a bucket and scooped out a bucket of water, and then planted the seeds on the brown soil.


    ?A few apple seeds, a handful of pepper seeds, and a few cantaloupe seeds.


    He watered the seeds, carried another bucket, and then left the cave.


    I don¡¯t know if seedlings can grow in that place. I¡¯ll go check it out tomorrow.


    As for the bucket of water brought out, let¡¯s give the hen a little drink first and see how it goes.

 Chapter 171： Chicken hatching

    The first thing Yingbao did when he woke up the next day was to scoop out water and feed it to the chickens.


    Seeing that the hen had no abnormality after drinking it, he fed some more to the fawn.


    Youyou seemed to like the water very much. She drank it all in one go and licked the bottom of the bowl.


    "Okay, okay." Yingbao took the bowl away, touched the deer''s head, and took out some bean sprouts from the cave to add to the trough.


    ?It¡¯s strange to say that these things are obviously in the cave and you can use them at any time, but you can¡¯t get the Wudingzhi on the top of the cave.


    Yingbao closed her eyes and concentrated, trying to get water from the pupil pool, but she actually got it out.


    She looked at the water in the pottery bowl thoughtfully.


    Does it mean that as long as you reach the top of the cave once, you will be able to move freely in the future?


    It is possible.


    ?It''s like the top of a luminous body. Before you go up there, you don''t know what''s on top, and you can''t touch anything on it.


    But now you can take whatever is on top of the luminary.


    Then I thought about it, can the book inside the luminous body be taken out and read at will?


    I don¡¯t know why. She hasn''t been able to enter the luminous body to read the book for a long time, and she doesn''t know what will happen next.


    Yingbao calmed down and tried to use his consciousness to enter the luminous body, but it still didn''t work.


    Forget it, that¡¯s it.


    Maybe I didn¡¯t touch on the important characters in the book, or maybe the current plot of the heroine and the heroines has nothing to do with me, so I won¡¯t show the book to her.


    If you don¡¯t look, don¡¯t look. If you don¡¯t see something, if you don¡¯t mind it, you will feel relaxed and can live a stable life.


    At the end of March, the villagers in Dongchen Village became even busier.


    Not only did golden ears begin to divide, but cotton was also planted one after another.


    During the banditry, fortunately Yingbao took all the cotton seeds stored by the villagers in Jiang''s house into the cave, and those cotton seeds were saved. Otherwise, the people of the East Village would not have cotton to plant in the fields this year.


    When I came back from school that day, I saw Chun Niang smiling and waving to her: "Bao''er, come and see, our chickens are about to hatch."


    Ying Bao quickly ran over to watch.


    I saw a small hole pecked in the eggshell, and the chick would knock it twice with its sharp beak from time to time.


    Finally, the hole in the eggshell got bigger and bigger, and finally it broke, and a wet chick struggled out of the eggshell.


    ?Chunniang quickly stuffed the chick under the hen''s belly and asked the hen to dry up the chick''s feathers.


    ¡°There are a few more eggs that are about to break, and they can break out of their shells in half an hour at most.¡±


    Chun Niang brought an old quilt and said, "When the chickens come out, put them under the quilt to cover them. The next day, the hen can take the chickens to the ground to look for food."


    Ying Bao blinked and said, "With so many chickens, can the hen bring them here?"


    Auntie put more than 30 eggs in each henhouse. If they all hatched, it would be a big group. One hen can''t hold more than 30 chicks under its belly. If they don''t get warmth at night, , it is estimated that many people will freeze to death.


    Chun Niang smiled and said: "When they all come out of the nest, your Granny Tang will bring a rooster over, and then the chicks will be divided into nests."


    ¡°How to separate nests using roosters?¡± Yingbao was curious. ¡°Do roosters raise chicks?¡±


    Chun Niang: "Of course, the rooster can protect its young. Just blindfold the rooster and stuff some chicks under its belly. After one night, it will take the chicks to look for food like a hen the next day."


    Can it still be like this?


    Yingbao became even more curious, "Why doesn''t Granny Tang use hens in separate nests?" That would save trouble. ¡°There is only one rooster left in her family, and the hens she just bought don¡¯t want to go home yet, so you can¡¯t bring them in, otherwise the chicks will be pecked to death by the hen.¡±


    Chun Niang then checked the belly of the other two hens to lay eggs, and saw that there were also a few eggs that had broken their shells. The fur on their bodies had dried up, and they were very cute and fluffy.


    "Tomorrow, all these eggs will be shelled. Later, you can ask Mrs. Wen''s nanny if our family will help raise the chickens left for her, or if she should take them back and raise them herself."


    "Yeah." Ying Bao responded, "I''ll talk about it in the afternoon."


    ??Xiao Wu ran back, sweating all over his face, followed by his brother Jiang Jie with his schoolbag under his arm.


    When Chun Niang saw that her children were back, she went to the kitchen to load the food.


    ¡°Daddy isn¡¯t coming back for dinner?¡± Yingbao washed her hands and helped carry the bowl and chopsticks.


    "Your father was invited by Nishimura Muramasa today. I guess they have to leave food." Since my husband became the village leader, he has become even busier. He is either going to the town or being invited to various villages. He can''t even take care of his own land. kind.


    Fortunately, my brother and nephews helped me, and people in the village also helped me, so my farm work was not delayed.


    Yingbao and Aniang¡¯s brother sat down around the dining table to eat.


    Today Chun Niang made three dishes and one soup, including scrambled eggs with leeks, tofu braised with garlic, a dish of cold garlic courgette, and a bowl of vegetable soup.


    ??Nowadays, vegetables in the vegetable garden are growing up and bearing fruit one after another, such as garlic, shallots, courgettes, cantaloupe, etc., they are all springing up like bamboo shoots after a rain, which is really shocking.


    Other people¡¯s melon vines have just grown a foot long, while all kinds of melons at my own have already blossomed and bear fruit.


    Even the gourds planted on the edge of the vegetable garden are climbing and blooming. Each small gourd is like a small pendant, hanging on the bamboo fence. Many children want to pick it, but Xu Kun stops them.


    ?Chunniang glanced at the little girl but didn''t say a word.


    The little girl takes time to take care of the vegetables in the vegetable garden, and she even takes her two brothers to do the work in the orchard, so are these really related to the girl?


    Today, Second Aunt Wang is still muttering in front of her, saying that she is indeed a little fairy boy, and the things she grows are different from everyone else. He also asked Chun Niang for two handfuls of green vegetables, saying that if he went back to make soup and drink it, it would cure his illness.


    ?Chunniang was also speechless, but could not refute.


    ??Second Aunt Wang is absolutely right. Her family has never been sick, including Xiaojie and Xiaowu.


    Some children would have runny noses, fever, and chills from time to time, and their faces would be covered with yellow mucus all day long, but her children never had it.


    ?Even if you sneeze and cough once in a while, you will be fine soon.


    Including the children¡¯s grandparents, I haven¡¯t seen them cough and wheeze once in the past few years. This was not the case in previous years. The old man loved smoking cigarettes and would cough and wheeze non-stop in winter. Since Yingbao arrived at home, everyone seems to be getting healthier and healthier.


    After dinner, Chun Niang asked her daughter and son to go to rest quickly. Good afternoon, she went to school. She packed up the dishes and went out.


    ??The vegetable garden can''t be left to my daughter to clean up. I have to loosen the soil and weed it myself, so as to save others from gossiping and saying that these vegetables are all because of my daughter''s magical powers.


    ?There is also the orchard, where I have to water and fertilize it frequently.


    ?Chunniang walked into the fruit forest and saw that her fruit trees were full of fruits.


    It is clearly April, and the small fruits on the apricot, peach, pear, and apple trees are so densely hanging on the branches that they are too numerous to count.


    ??If you wait until the fruit matures, won''t you break the branches?


    ?Chunniang walked around the orchard and then went to the vineyard to have a look.


    Oh my God! She hadn''t been here for a few days, and the grapevines had already climbed to the newly planted bamboo trellis, becoming lush and green.


    I went to the pepper garden again and saw that the pepper seedlings had become pepper vines, which were more prosperous than the grape vines.


    ?No wonder a few women kept telling her about pepper planting. It turned out that they had been paying attention to their pepper gardens.

 Chapter 172： buy a house

    Coming back from the garden, Chun Niang was in a daze for a long time.


    At this time, the children had all gone to school, and she was the only one left at home.


    Chun Niang went to see the peonies, roses, and wood dandelions planted by her little girl.


    ?These flowers and trees are not only growing luxuriantly, but they are also blooming.


    At first, she didn¡¯t pay much attention to the growth of flowers and trees, but today she occasionally saw other people¡¯s flower seedlings, which were also planted just this spring and only grew to the length of chopsticks.


    Looking at these things in my home, I have to sigh that they are amazing.


    ¡°Chun Niang, what are you doing?¡±


    Mr. Zhou came in from the yard and saw her three younger siblings squatting in front of the flower garden in a daze, so she asked.


    ?Chunniang stood up and said with a smile: "I didn''t do anything, I just smelled the fragrance of the wood pill."


    ??Mr. Zhou also came over and smelled it, and the fragrance was fragrant. "Hey, this wood pill is so fragrant. The more I smell it, the more I want to smell it."


    ?Chunniang smiled, picked a few flowers from the dandelion branches and handed them to her sister-in-law: "Take them and sew them into a sachet."


    The wooddan flower sachets were originally only available during the Five Poison Months. Now that they are blooming, I can use them to make several sachets for the children to wear.


    Zhou did not refuse and accepted the bouquet of flowers. "Chun Niang, I want to ask you for an idea today."


    Chunniang: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    "It''s not our Dacheng family yet." Mrs. Zhou sat down under the grape trellis in the yard, "Yunniang helped Dacheng fall in love with a girl in the county town and agreed to go see her tomorrow, but Dacheng refused to go. "


    Chunniang: ¡°Why don¡¯t you go?¡±


    "Who knows." Mrs. Zhou was troubled by her eldest son''s marriage. "He only said that he didn''t want to get married for the time being, so let''s not worry about it. Oh, can I not worry about it? He is seventeen this year, two Quan is also fifteen, and it seems that Quan and Quan are about to meet each other, but his eldest brother has not yet been found, so how can he decide for his younger brother first? "


    Zhou was so anxious that she wanted to shed tears, "His father doesn''t care about anything, he just wants to let it happen. Mrs. Chun, tell me, can you just let it happen?"


    ?Chunniang was also at a loss.


    Since this eldest nephew was harmed by the Chu family girl once, he avoids all girls like a snake and a scorpion. Let alone let him go to see each other, if the adults casually mention which girl is good, he will leave. Nine-headed cow Can''t pull it back.


    Zhou continued: "Dacheng obeys his third uncle''s advice. I want you to talk to his third uncle and let him advise Dacheng. There are no girls in the world who are as ignorant as that one from the Chu family. Don''t be fooled." I¡¯ll be afraid of the well rope if I bite it for ten years.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell Sanlang when he comes back in the evening.¡±


    ?Chunniang comforted her: "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, we are only seventeen years old. We still have twenty people in our village to get married." For example, Chen Zhu, the youngest son of the patriarch''s family, only got married when he was twenty years old.


    ?The two talked for a while, and then Zhou left with a handful of rosewood flowers in her pocket.


    ?Jiang Sanlang came back in the evening and heard his wife mention the matter of Dacheng. He said indifferently: "Dacheng doesn''t want to see each other and let him do whatever he wants. He must have not met a good match. This matter cannot be rushed."


    Chun Niang said angrily, "Although I said I''m not in a hurry, my eldest sister brought me a letter. She told me that I would go to see him tomorrow. I''m afraid I''m going to break the promise. I''m afraid it won''t be easy for my eldest sister to explain."


    ??Jiang Sanlang: "If you break the promise, you will break the promise. What should I not tell you? With such a long journey, who can guarantee that I will be there tomorrow?"


    The eldest sister Yun Niang is really not smart about things. She casually sent a letter and asked Dacheng to go to the county town to visit her. She didn¡¯t even tell her what she was doing at home. No wonder Dacheng refused to go.


    Seeing that she couldn''t persuade her husband, Chun Niang gave up, fetched him a basin of water to wash his face, and asked casually: "Why did Chen Changsheng of the West Village call you to do something today?"


    "It''s not just about growing golden ear. Many families in their village want to grow it and want to buy strains from me." Jiang Sanlang picked up a towel and washed his face. After washing his face, he poured the water from the basin into the footbath and began to take off his shoes and wash them. foot.


    Chun Niang handed him a footcloth, "You agreed?" Jiang Sanlang shook his head: "I would like to agree, but I don''t have any germs."


    Our own products are all high-quality golden ears, and we will not sell them to others under any circumstances.


    At the end of February, Manager Zhou came to collect all the fine gold ears from the Jiang family, but he never asked about the gold ears in other villagers'' hands. He probably didn''t care much about the ordinary gold ears and snow ears.


    Before leaving, Manager Zhou also told Jiang Sanlang that there were many empty houses for sale in the county. If you are interested, you should buy them quickly. If you are late, you will not be able to buy them.


    ?Jiang Sanlang seriously considered it once, but because he was too busy with things, he forgot about it.


    ?Later I thought about it, a month had passed, and I was afraid it would be too late to buy it myself.


    But the little girl kept urging him to go to the county town to have a look, saying that if Xiaojie and Huzi wanted to take the scientific examination, they must go to the county town to study, otherwise it would not be easy to pass the exam.


    After wiping his feet, Jiang Sanlang put on his wooden clogs and went out to pour water.


    ??He went to the two sons'' room to take a look again, and saw that they were already asleep. Then he turned back and took a look at his daughter''s room, and also turned off the lights and rested.


    ?Going back to the house and lying down on the kang, I thought about it and said to my wife: "Chun Niang, let''s go to the county town and buy a house."


    ?Chunniang''s eyes lit up: "Are you serious?"


    ??The family still has more than three hundred taels of silver, and originally wanted to buy some paddy fields, but the little girl disagrees, saying that in the future there will be floods, and those fields will be worthless. Buying paddy fields at high prices now is just a waste of money.


    ?Chunniang and her husband always obeyed their little girl¡¯s words, so they didn¡¯t buy it.


    ?But with so much cash saved at home, she never felt at ease, fearing that another group of thieves would suddenly come and steal all the money.


    "Of course it''s true." Jiang Sanlang put his hands on the pillow and said leisurely: "Let''s buy a house in the county town, so we don''t have to stay in an inn when we come and go. Besides, Xiaojie and Yuanbao go to the county town to study. Without a house, it might be inconvenient to take care of them."


    ?Chunniang asked with expectation: "Then when are you going to buy it?"


    "The day after tomorrow. The day after tomorrow I will go to the town and hire a car to go to the county seat. If everything goes well, I will buy a carriage and bring it back." It is really inconvenient for me not to have a car at home. Going to the market and visiting relatives depends on my feet. Sir It''s nothing, but the kids can''t stand it.


    ??Moreover, mules and horses can also plow fields. He also wanted to reclaim the wasteland near the orchard. Having mules and horses would save a lot of time and effort.


    "It''s time to buy a car at home." Chun Niang suddenly remembered what her sister-in-law said and asked, "Then will you take Dacheng with you? You should go and talk to my sister-in-law."


    ??Jiang Sanlang: "It''s up to him whether he wants to go or not. I''ll talk to my eldest sister."


    It¡¯s true that my sister-in-law is afraid that her son will not be able to find a wife.


    Apart from other things, just because of Dacheng¡¯s good looks, good figure, and good character, there will always be a shortage of wives. Maybe he will be like his second uncle in the future and find a good wife to take home. Woolen cloth.


    "It''s okay." Chun Niang felt relieved when her husband agreed to come forward.


    I will tell my sister-in-law tomorrow and it will be accepted as her request.


    Early the next morning, Chun Niang got up to check on the chicks hatching.


    I saw a lot of fluffy chicks crawling under the wings of three hens.


    ?Chunniang quickly picked them up into a large basket lined with broken grass, and then covered them with a small quilt.


    There are still a few eggs under the hen''s belly that have not hatched, but a small hole has been pecked.


    ?Chunniang peeled open the egg shell bit by bit, took out the wet chick inside, stuffed it back into the hen''s belly and covered it.

 Chapter 173： Chicken baby

    At noon, most of these chicks were exchanged for eggs.


    Granny Tang exchanged ten of them, and Wen Shu''s nanny also exchanged ten of them, and then gave them fifteen to Zhou and Yanru. Other villagers also exchanged forty of them one after another, and now there are only about ten left at home. A little chicken.


    These dozen chicks are led by a hen and forage for food in the yard.


    The other two hens were miserable. Because they were unwilling to give up the eggs that hatched late, the chicks around them were stolen one by one by the hostess. In the end, only a few weak chicks that had just hatched were left. chicken.


    Chun Niang originally wanted to take away these chickens and let the same hen take care of them, so that the other two hens could recover quickly and lay eggs earlier.


    As a result, one of the reed hens was very stubborn. Once the hostess took away the chicks from her side, she chased her madly, snatched one or two more from the hen with the chicks, and took two chicks with her. The cubs seek food elsewhere.


    After a few times, Chun Niang let it go.


    After a few days, the hens were able to take their chicks out of the yard.


    Chun Niang was afraid that her chickens would be confused with other people¡¯s chickens, so she used hematoxylin red dots to make red marks on the chickens¡¯ heads.


    ?Every morning, after feeding the hen and chicks some yellow rice, the hen will coo and go out with her chicks.


    ??The Luhua Chicken also walked out with its two chicks.


    ?Perhaps it is because the number of chicks brought by the chicken is small. It often travels far away, and sometimes runs to the wasteland.


    ?This wasteland is close to the pond, and there is a wild bamboo forest in the distance. The wasteland is lush with vegetation and dense shrubs. The hens and their calves can not only find bugs in it, but also avoid the falcons in the sky.


    ?However, there are also many ground predators, such as weasels, foxes, wolves, etc., which will sneak out to hunt.


    Fortunately, there are often people washing rice, washing vegetables, washing clothes and carrying water here at the pond, so the animals don¡¯t dare to approach during the day.


    ?Unexpectedly, not long after, the two chicks of the reed chicken disappeared. It was probably either taken away by an eagle or caught by other wild animals.


    ??Lately, one or two eagles have been gliding over the village, frightening the chickens in the whole village into panic.


    ?Not only were the chickens frightened, but the villagers were also uneasy. They immediately asked the young children to hide in the house and hid the lambs and piglets.


    ?Because this kind of eagle is so big, it can easily capture a child of four or five years old or a half-grown lamb.


    Whenever they see an eagle swooping down, the villagers will beat it with copper basins or gongs, wave their arms and shout loudly to scare away the eagle.


    But it didn¡¯t take long for them to come again, and several times they hovered over Jiang¡¯s yard.


    ?Chunniang had no choice but to drive the hens and chicks into the house and wait for the eagle to fly away before letting them out.


    ?She didn¡¯t pay much attention to the reed chicken, so the two cubs of the reed chicken disappeared.


    ?However, the Luhua chicken did not give up on itself after losing its chicks. Instead, it tried to **** the chicks from other hens again and again.


    But now the chick has recognized its mother and is unwilling to follow her.


    Therefore, Yingbao often saw this reed chicken going to the pond alone, not knowing whether it was looking for food or looking for its lost child.


    ??Jiang Sanlang went to the county town for three days and came back in a new carriage in a very happy mood. When he entered the house, he showed a house deed to his wife and daughter.


    ??This is a five-room house, not far from the county school. The house price is more than 300 taels.


    Including the one hundred taels for the carriage, Jiang Sanlang spent more than four hundred taels in total this time, including one hundred taels of silver given by his little girl.


    ?Chunniang had almost all the money in her hands, leaving only about ten copper coins.


    She was not reluctant at all, but was very happy. My family finally has a house in the county town, which is a five-room house with blue bricks and tiles.


    "The house is nice and the yard is quite big. I can usually grow vegetables and flowers without any problem. I will go there again in a while and hire some masons to repair the house and buy some furniture. After the autumn harvest, I can give the child a gift. Jie and Yuanbao went to the city to study. "


    Jiang Sanlang said to the little girl again: "When the time comes, you and your mother will go to the county town together. From now on, we will be the county town girls." In ten or eight years, the little girl will be a proper city dweller, and she will be in the county town by then. Find a good in-law.


    Yingbao shook his head: "I''m not going to the county town. Auntie can just take my eldest brother there."


    ?She lived in the county town for several years in her last life, and there was nothing interesting about it except that there were many people.


    ??Moreover, the water supply in the county town is very problematic. If there is no well at home, you have to either fetch river water for consumption or spend money to buy it.


    Buying a load of water is barely enough for a family of three to five people to eat for a day, but for washing, rice and vegetables, they can only go to a nearby pond.


    The large ponds in the county are comparable to smelly ditches. The color of the water is green. It is fine in winter, but in summer, the entire pond smells faintly.


    Even if you live close to a river and wash your hands in the flowing river, if you are washing rice here, there is no guarantee that someone is emptying a urinal and cleaning the toilet upstream.


    That¡¯s why she didn¡¯t want to go to the county town.


    Chun Niang asked: "Why doesn''t Bao''er go?"


    ¡°I still want to study medicine with my master.¡± Yingbao explained.


    She not only studies medicine, but also martial arts, and she can¡¯t afford to miss out on growing golden ears to make money. Nothing can be done in the county seat.


    Chun Niang smiled: "Yes, our baby still wants to study medicine. It''s because our parents are so confused that they forgot about it."


    In a few days, the news that Jiang Sanlang''s family bought a house in the county town spread throughout the township.


    ?There is nothing that can be done about it. One of Li Zheng''s responsibilities is to register the property of the villagers, and the land and real estate must be recorded.


    ?Over there, Jiang Sanlang had just signed the deed at the government office. Within two days, Sun Lizheng received a notice from the county government asking him to re-register the amount of Jiang Sanlang''s property.


    Isn¡¯t everyone aware of this coming and going?


    ¡°Oh, did your family really buy a house in the county?¡± Aunt Wang saw Chun Niang and pulled her to ask.


    ?Chunniang opened her sleeves without leaving any trace, and said with a smile: "It''s not a house, it''s just two rooms."


    ¡°Hi, the two rooms are also houses.¡± Second Aunt Wang smiled mysteriously and asked in a low voice: ¡°Then you are planning to move to the county town? Are Erni and Yingbao going with you?¡±


    ¡°No way, our fields are all here, how can we move to the county town?¡±


    ?Chunniang was in a hurry to get away: "Second Aunt, I still have something to do, so I won''t chat with you anymore." After that, she walked away quickly.


    ?Second Aunt Wang didn''t give up and wanted to chat with her again, but her second son stopped her: "Mom, the cake is burnt. Go and have a look."


    ¡°Ouch.¡± Second Aunt Wang slapped her thigh and ran to uncover the pot. As a result, the pancakes in the pot were fine and not burnt at all.


    ¡°What a stinky boy! How dare you lie to me!¡± Aunt Wang turned the pancake over angrily.


    Turning around, she saw her second son standing by the stove looking at her, and glared at him: "What are you looking at?"


    Wang Erlang: "I''m hungry. I''m waiting for the pancakes to come out of the pan."


    "Eat, eat! You know how to eat!" Aunt Wang gestured with a spatula in front of her son and said angrily: "Er Ni will go to the county town soon, let me see what you do!"


    ¡°What should we do?¡± Wang Erlang stared at the pancakes in the pot.


    ??Second Aunt Wang gave her son a look and said, "Didn''t I tell you that if you spend more time with Erni Huzi, our two families might become in-laws in the future?"


    Wang Erlang finally reacted and twitched his lips, "Mom, how old is Erni? How can I get along with her?"


    He is already fifteen, and Erni is only ten years old. How can he get along with a yellow-haired girl?

 Chapter 174： Grab the baby (please ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets)

    ¡°Unenlightened elm head!¡±


    Aunt Wang was so angry that she wanted to hit her son with a spatula. "Er Ni is already ten years old, and she will be able to talk to her husband''s family soon. If you don''t get along with her, your good wife will belong to your husband''s family."


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯d better wake up. You don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with our family. Why are you marrying the Jiang family?¡±


    ?Wang Erlang didn''t want to talk to his wife about useless things, so he picked up a piece of hot bread and switched it with his left and right hands twice, and walked out of the kitchen while eating.


    Instead of dreaming about the unrealistic dreams like my mother, it is better to have more practical ideas. When you make a lot of money, are you still worried about not being able to find a good wife?


    ??There are quite a lot of people who are as thoughtful as Aunt Wang. In the past few days, the door of the Jiang family has been almost broken down.


    Some of them arranged marriage arrangements with Jiang Cheng and Jiang Quan, and some directly went to Jiang Erlang to arrange matchmaking with Er Ni.


    ??There are a few that are even more outrageous, they actually want to marry Jiang Jie and Jiang Wu who are over four years old.


    ?Chunniang was speechless and politely declined the seven aunts and eight aunts who came to her door.


    For some unknown reason, no one mentioned Yingbao.


    Ying Bao has been very busy recently. He is studying medicine and martial arts, and he also has to go to the wild with his master to identify medicinal herbs.


    Many medicinal materials can be found in the countryside, such as thistle, barbata, Bupleurum, mint, pinellia, isatis, Pulsatilla and so on.


    Each type has different effects. For example, thistle can stop bleeding and reduce inflammation, Bupleurum and Radix root can treat typhoid and colds, Pulsatilla can cure postpartum blood deficiency and diarrhea in women, and Cat''s Claw can treat sore throat.


    ?After some identification of medicines, Yingbao realized that the wild herbs and vegetables she usually saw were all medicinal materials.


    Including some trees, fruits, flowers, etc., each of which has its own curative effect.


    Yingbao used to use a shovel to dig for medicine, but later he stopped digging and only carefully recorded the names of weeds.


    Combined with the prescriptions she had memorized before, she felt like she had entered a natural medicine library.


    ?Every grass in the wild is medicine, and every wild vegetable is also medicine. If you make medicines in the future, you can get them locally without going to the drug store to buy them.


    ¡°Eh? Look at that hen!¡± Erni, who was studying medicine together, pointed to a place and shouted.


    Yingbao looked up and saw that her reed chicken was fighting with a wild duck, and the feathers on its neck were blowing up.


    ??The flat-billed mallard ducks were no match for the big fat chickens with sharp beaks, but they did not run away. They surrounded the reed chickens and quacked angrily.


    There are several stuffed ducklings caged under the Luhua chicken, as many as eight.


    ?It turns out that this reed chicken actually robbed the ducklings of a wild duck, and even gently gave the ducklings worms to eat.


    The little ducklings are also very attached to it. They follow the reed chicken wherever it goes.


    The mother duck was not willing to accept her calf being taken away, and kept rushing forward to try to **** it back.


    ??It''s a pity that the duckling doesn''t follow the mother duck, but sticks to the mother reed chicken step by step.


    Everyone was shocked, including Ying Bao.


    ?This hen is too domineering.


    Not only snatched the young wild ducks, but also took them home.


    ??The mother duck followed her to the door of Jiang''s house. When she saw her child being brought in by that **** big fat chicken, she squawked angrily outside, and finally had no choice but to fly away unwillingly.


    ?Chunniang was very happy when her reed chicken brought back a group of ducklings, so she immediately grabbed a handful of yellow rice and fed it to the ducklings.


    Since then, Jiang Sanlang¡¯s family has gained a group of ducklings.


    In mid-April, the fruits in Jiang Sanlang¡¯s orchard gradually matured.


    Apricots and peaches are covered with branches. They are so yellow and pink that one can drool at the sight.


    This made Jiang Quan very happy.


    With the consent of his little cousin, he picked a few baskets of apricots and peaches and took them to the market to sell, but the results were not satisfactory.


    ?Chuanhe Town experienced a bandit attack. Every household was in a tight situation, and few were willing to spend money to buy snacks.


    That''s right, in the eyes of the villagers, these fruits are just snacks that are not very hungry. Only pregnant women and children will eat them. Most villagers would rather spend two pennies on a black-faced steamed bun than one pennie on two apricots to try.


    This made Jiang Quan very frustrated.


    Yingbao picked an apricot and took a bite. It was sweet and a little sour. It was more delicious than last year''s apricots.


    ??The peaches are also good, big and sweet, with a strong peach aroma, and they are much better than last year''s peaches.


    ??Is this the credit of Tongmuquan?


    A while ago, she used Pupil Spring to water all the plants at home, including the pepper seedlings and grape seedlings.


    The crops that had been watered by the spring grew so fast that she was too scared to water them again.


    After that, I would occasionally water the vegetables in the vegetable garden. Because the Jiang family has a large population, and the two martial arts masters Zhang Meng and Xu Kun also have large appetites, the vegetables are consumed quickly and the seedlings must be promoted.


    The apple trees planted by Yingbao on the brown soil are growing faster and are now more than one foot tall. They seem to be still growing.


    ? It¡¯s just that those apple trees did not bloom and bear fruit, but spread their branches and leaves wildly upward. It is estimated that they will reach the top of the cave in a few days.


    The cantaloupes planted with them have matured and are very sweet and delicious.


    Yingbao borrowed the name of the cantaloupe from the vegetable garden and took some out, and distributed some to his family and his master.


    Master Xiao Zhenniang liked it very much and lamented that her son and husband were not happy.


    ?Sister Wen also likes it very much, but she is reserved and will not say it out loud.


    ¡°There are so many fruits that can¡¯t be sold and eaten. Alas, it¡¯s such a waste.¡± Jiang Quan sighed as he looked at the fruit trees.


    Yingbao didn''t care, "If you can''t finish it, make it into preserved fruits. My second wife told me yesterday that apricots are the most delicious preserved fruits."


    ?Jiang Quan¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Can you really make preserved fruits?¡±


    ¡°Yes, why don¡¯t you go ask the second aunt, and when the preserved fruits are made and sold, the money will be divided equally between the three of us.¡±


    Yingbao picked another peach and took a bite. It was fresh and sweet and really delicious.


    ??It¡¯s incredible that no one buys such a delicious fruit.


    ??Jiang Quan ran to find his second aunt Yanru, "Second aunt, Yingbao said you can make preserved fruit, is that true?"


    Yan Ru nodded: "Making preserved fruit is not difficult, but it requires sugar. For ten pounds of apricots, you need at least two pounds of icing sugar."


    ¡°Ah? So many.¡± Jiang Quan scratched his head. This is a bit difficult to handle.


    As we all know, sugar is more expensive than salt.


    At present, the cheapest one is brown sugar, but brown sugar is not very sweet and not as sweet as sugar sand and icing sugar. Jiang Quan has eaten candied fruit before. It is so sweet that it is definitely not made of brown sugar.


    ??The icing sugar costs sixty cents per pound, and two pounds of icing sugar makes ten pounds of apricots. After the dried fruit is dried, it is estimated that there is not even a pound.


    ?This is too uneconomical.


    ?Jiang Quan left dejectedly.


    I found my cousin again and complained: "It''s not cost-effective. My second aunt said that for ten pounds of apricots, at least two pounds of icing sugar should be used, otherwise it won''t taste good. Two pounds of icing sugar costs more than 100 yuan, and in the end I can only make one pound of preserved apricots." , How can we make money from this?¡±


    Yingbao asked: "How much does a pound of preserved apricots cost in the market?"


    ?Jiang Quan blinked, thought for a while and said, "I haven''t bought any preserved apricots, but I have bought candied fruits. A portion of six candied fruits costs fifteen yuan."


    ?Six candied red dates cost at least 2 taels, which means that 2 taels of candied fruits cost fifteen cents, so a pound of candied fruits costs one hundred and twenty cents.


    ??And making one pound of preserved fruit requires more than 100 yuan of sugar, not counting the cost of apricots.


    It is a loss-making transaction no matter how you look at it.


    ¡°The candied fruit has stones in it, so it must be weighed. The preserved apricots have no stones in them, so the price will naturally be higher.¡± Ying Bao said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we make a little less and try it, and if it doesn¡¯t work, we can eat it at home.¡±


    ?Jiang Quan reluctantly agreed, "Okay, let''s try it first."

 Chapter 175： specialty

    ?Jiang Quan went to the town and bought ten pounds of icing sugar and several jars.


    The second aunt said that the prepared preserved fruits should be stored in jars, so he bought them back for a rainy day.


    Then it¡¯s time to pick apricots.


    ? ? Choose apricots that are medium to medium-ripe, and avoid overripe apricots that are infested with worms.


    Then wash and remove the core, then marinate it with icing sugar ground into fine powder, and add a little salt when marinating.


    After marinating for a few hours, the apricots will ooze juice. At this time, pour them directly into the pot and bring to a boil.


    Do not cook it for too long, otherwise the apricot flesh will not take shape.


    Put out the apricot meat and soup in a timely manner. After leaving it for an hour, take the apricot petals out of the soup and place them one by one on a bamboo board, then put them out in the sun to dry.


    After two or three days in the sun, the apricot flesh becomes as chewy and chewy as a persimmon, with a bright yellow color, sweet and sour taste and is very delicious.


    Put the dried fruits into a jar and seal them, so they can be stored for a long time.


    The remaining soup is thick and sweet and sour. Not only children love to drink it, but adults also praise it.


    Yingbao is not interested in preserved apricots, but she likes the sweet and sour juice left over from boiled apricots.


    ??If you add some ice cubes, it will be a refreshing drink on a hot day.


    Ying Bao looked at the apricot trees and made up his mind.


    ¡°Second brother, let¡¯s pick all the apricots on the tree.¡±


    Ying Bao said to Jiang Quan: "Give some of the ripe ones to people in the village, and let''s make apricots from the half-ripe ones. We can''t throw away the apricot pits. We can grind almond powder in the future."


    ?She once drank almond tea in her previous life, which was made by boiling almond powder, rice milk and milk, then adding some caramel, which gave it a strong aroma.


    But one thing is that almonds are poisonous, especially the epidermis of almonds, which is highly toxic. If not handled properly, it may be life-threatening, and children should not even touch it.


    But she has a pupil spring. When the almonds are soaked in the spring water, a lot of the poison will be removed.


    Jiang Quan opened his eyes wide, "Yingbao, there are so many apricot trees. How many preserved apricots should we make? If we can''t sell them, the money we spent on the candy will be wasted."


    ¡°It will sell.¡± Ying Bao was not worried at all.


    At worst, it would be better to earn a little less and give it to the vendors instead of so many apricots rotting in vain.


    Yan Ru said from the side: "Why don''t you give the apricot preserves to the dried fruit preserve shop in the county? Although the profit is small, it can still be an income. At least you can get the money for the frosting."


    Her suggestions coincided with Yingbao''s.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, second brother, when all the apricot preserves are finished, let¡¯s go to the county town.¡± Ying Bao was full of confidence.


    It just so happened that Yingbao wanted to go to the county town to take a look at her new house and see what the shortcomings were so that she could buy something better.


    ¡°Er Auntie, can those peaches also be used as preserved fruit?¡± Ying Bao asked.


    Yan Ru: "Yes, the process of making preserved fruit from peaches is similar to that of apricots, but you can make some."


    ¡°Then let¡¯s make some more peach preserves. Don¡¯t throw away the peach kernels. The peach kernels are a kind of medicinal material. We will sell them to the drugstore when the time comes.¡± I guess the price won¡¯t be high, but I can get back some of the cost.


    ??Jiang Quan was still unsure: "How much sugar will it cost?"


    ¡°Let¡¯s do this first. We bought a lot of sugar. We can talk to the store and the price will definitely be lowered.¡±


    ?Yingbao was a businessman in his last life, so he knows a lot about the twists and turns here.


    Yan Ru also nodded: "Go to the big store in the county town to buy candy. If you buy more, you can really save a lot of money."


    "All right."


    ?Jiang Quan scratched his head and asked, "When will we go to the county seat?"


    ?The fruits on the tree don¡¯t wait for anyone. They are ripe and rotten day by day, which makes me feel sad just looking at them.


    Ying Bao was speechless and was frowning in thought. There are so many fruit trees in our house. Seeing that the apples and grapes are about to ripen, we will definitely not be able to eat them all, and we can¡¯t sell them in the countryside. I would give them all away but I would be reluctant to part with them.


    It¡¯s very sad.


    ?The fruit trees I worked so hard to plant, I thought I could make some money, but unexpectedly they became a burden.


    Otherwise, let your second cousin go to the county town to open a shop specializing in selling preserved fruits.


    ? I still have more than three hundred taels of silver in my hand, so buying a shop shouldn''t be a problem.


    ? With the shop, you don¡¯t have to sell your preserved fruits and fruits to others at low prices. In the future, when rare grapes and apples come on the market, the shop may become the focus of the county.


    Even if the fruit is out of market, there are still golden fungus and snow fungus. If not, the second uncle Yanru will still make fragrant powder and rouge and sell it in the shop.


    Yingbao has already sown many flower seeds on the brown soil of Dongfu, such as roses, wood dandelions, peonies, peonies, honeysuckle, impatiens, sorrel trees, red and blue flowers, etc. She also scattered some lotus seeds by the pond. , now small round lotus leaves have grown.


    But the difficult question is, how to position your own shop?


    Other shops are specialized in business, such as Shengde Pastries, Fengrun Liang Shop, Jinxiu Cloth Shop, Qianji Gold, Silver and Jade Shop, etc. Even the bamboo ware shop specializes in bamboo bamboo ware.


    The goods sold in your own shop are various, but it cannot be called a grocery store.


    Suddenly, an idea flashed in her mind.


    How about calling it a local specialty.


    ??Although Qinchuan County is a lower county, there are many tourists coming and going. Since our home is known as a local specialty, those visiting relatives and friends must be willing to buy some to take away.


    Because other places have specialties, such as Langqiao wooden comb, Luoyang pineapple, Qi persimmon, Yan chestnut, Wushan tangerine, Nanzhong tea seeds, etc., it is impossible for travelers not to buy some when they go to the local area.


    ?However, Qinchuan County seems to have no specialties.


    There is no tea, no silk embroidery, no inkstones, no rare medicinal materials.


    ?This is an ordinary small county, and most people make a living by farming.


    Qinchuan County is located in a hilly area, with very little fertile land for cultivation, and taxes are not low at all. In this environment, it is strange that people are not impoverished.


    In the past, the court stipulated that each person could be allocated a hundred acres of land, but here he could only be allocated 60 acres.


    These sixty acres are not all fertile farmland, there is also some mountainous land.


    Now we can''t even get sixty acres, because there is no land left to divide in the countryside.


    ??My eldest cousin is seventeen years old this year and should have been allocated a field long ago, but there has been no movement in Lizheng.


    It¡¯s not that Li Zheng did nothing, but that the land in the hometown was basically divided, and the rest was a rocky wasteland with no grass growing.


    ??If these wastelands are given to the people, it will be equivalent to forcing the people to die.


    Which family can afford to pay taxes on a field that cannot grow even a single grain of grain?


    ?So Yingbao decided to take a different approach and create a way for his first cousin and second cousin to make money.


    Our golden and snow fungus are the best in Qinchuan County. Even the Wen family has sent people to wait for the purchase. It is not too much to make them a specialty of Qinchuan County.


    After that, it would be logical to label the preserved apricots, peach preserves and pear preserves as Qinchuan specialties.


    By the way, we also have grapes and apples. Although these are not Qinchuan¡¯s specialties, they can be sold incidentally.


    Having made up his mind, Ying Bao smiled and said to Jiang Quan, "I''ll go to the county town tomorrow."


    Not only buying candy, but also buying a shop.


    She has already thought of a name for the store, and it¡¯s called ¡°Jiangji Specialty Products¡±.


    ??Although what we are selling is a specialty product of Qinchuan County, the name of the store must not contain the word "Qinchuan", otherwise, you will be arrested and taken to the county government for retaliation.


    ?The businessman is a humble businessman. Not only cannot the name of the county or town be added to the shop name banner, but the word "Murong" cannot even appear on the signboard.


    Because the surname of the royal family at that time was Murong, all the people had to avoid these two words.

 Chapter 176： new home

    Before going to the county seat, you must first register with Li Zheng.


    Fortunately, Jiang Saburo is the Muramasa now, so he can just fill in the household registration guide for his family, and then Yuri confirms and stamps it.


    Since the farming work has come to an end and the ditch in the village is about to be completed, Jiang Sanlang simply took his wife and children to visit the county town and take a look at his new home.


    ?So Chun Niang asked her elder sister-in-law and second sister-in-law to help take care of the chickens, dogs and ducklings at home, and then she got on the carriage.


    Yingbao also picked two baskets of apricots and peaches, preparing to give them to Wu Daozi, while chatting with him about the specialties of Qinchuan County.


    The carriage ran faster than the mule carriage. It set off before dawn, rested twice on the way, fed some fodder and water, and drove into the county gate in the afternoon.


    ??Jiang Sanlang drove all the way to the door of his new home, jumped out of the car and hugged his three children, and then helped his wife out of the car.


    Yingbao raised his head and looked at the house in front of him.


    There are several bluestone slabs paved in front of the small courtyard gate, and there are horse posts on both sides of the door. The mottled and worn gate can still be seen to have been painted black.


    ??Jiang Sanlang **** his horse, took out the key and unlocked the door, then opened the door to let his wife and children in. "This is our new home."


    ?Chunniang stepped forward to the threshold with her skirt in hand.


    There is no hidden wall inside the door, and there is a large courtyard in front of it. There is a lotus tank in the middle of the courtyard.


    ??There is no water or lotus flowers in the lotus tank now, only dry mud and weeds are left.


    ??Jiang Jie and Jiang Wu ran into the yard with Sister A Niang and looked around happily.


    ?There are three main rooms. There are wooden columns and eaves in front of the main room. There are two side rooms on the east side and a flower garden on the west side.


    ?There is little furniture in several rooms, only some shabby tables and chairs.


    There was not even a pot on the stove in the east kitchen. A cupboard against the wall was full of holes gnawed by rats, and the cupboard was full of rat droppings.


    Several pots and pans in the corner were all broken and covered with dust. Only a large water tank in the entire kitchen was still usable.


    It seems that before moving in, you need to tidy up and buy a lot of home furnishings.


    Yingbao looked around and found no well, so he couldn''t help but sigh.


    I don¡¯t know if there are public wells around, or even close to a river.


    There will be one or two wells in the main streets and alleys of the county to facilitate residents to drink water.


    But there are no remote places, and people have to go far away to carry water from rivers, or fetch water from very shallow earthen wells.


    The water in earthen wells is definitely not as clean as the water in deep wells, and will dry up in the event of drought.


    ¡°Dad, is there a river near our house?¡± Yingbao asked.


    ??Jiang Sanlang: "There is a river. I went to see it. The water is quite clear."


    ??The river water here is naturally not as clear as the river water, but it is no problem for doing laundry and vegetables.


    ?The only drawback is that it is very troublesome to get water, and you have to go to the shared well to get water.


    ¡°Let¡¯s dig a well for our family. It will be convenient to drink water in the future.¡± Yingbao suggested.


    Jiang Sanlang nodded, "Let''s talk about it later."


    ?Digging a deep well costs nearly a hundred taels of silver. He has no money at the moment, so he can only wait for the golden ears to be sold before asking someone to take a look.


    After seeing the new home, Jiang Sanlang took Yingbao to the county government office to meet the county magistrate Wu Shi, while Chun Niang took Jiang Jie and Jiang Wu to clean the house.


    ??The front of the county government office is still the same, it has not changed at all. Even the gatekeepers are the same two people.


    ¡°Hey, bring Xingzi to see our senior official again!¡± The Yamen servant still recognized the little baby in front of him and teased him with a smile.


    Ying Bao raised her head and smiled and said, "Yes, please tell me, uncle." Then he picked up two baskets from the carriage, filled with ripe apricots and peaches: "This is home grown, specially made for you." Let¡¯s give it to my two uncles to try.¡±


    The two yamen servants smiled and narrowed their eyes, and quickly took it: "Oh, how embarrassing is this? Thank you so much, Xiaoyingbao. Uncle, I will go and send you a message right now." ¡¯


    Le Diandian, a yamen servant, ran to the inner courtyard of the yamen. Another yamen servant smiled and chatted with Yingbao: "Your peaches are born very early. It''s only been a few months and they are already ripe."


    Ying Bao nodded: "Yes, the fruit trees at our house ripen early. In a few days, the pears and grapes will also grow. If I come to the county again, I will bring some for my uncle to try."


    The yamen servant laughed from ear to ear, "Thank you so much, Xiao Yingbao. If you can be of use to uncle in the future, just speak up and say nothing else. There is no one in this county who doesn''t know me, Jin Wu."


    Yingbao gave Jin Wu a serious gift, "With Uncle Jin''s words, I won''t be afraid of being bullied by bad people."


    Jin Wu chuckled and said, "That''s right. If you encounter those who are not discerning in the county town, just come and tell me. Uncle Jin, you don''t have the skills to deal with a few street gangsters."


    This is what Yingbao was waiting for, and he quickly thanked her.


    He then asked his father to introduce him: "Dad, this is Uncle Jin Wu. Uncle Jin, this is my father Jiang Sanlang. He is the village chief of our village."


    Jiang Sanlang and Jin Wu clasped their fists and saluted each other, and then started talking.


    At this time, the yamen servant Cheng San came out of the inner courtyard with Wu Rui.


    Ying Bao saw it and ran over immediately, "Uncle Wu! I''m here to see Uncle Wu. Isn''t it convenient?"


    ?Wu Rui smiled and said, "I''m just here to take you in."


    ??Jiang Sanlang hurriedly came over to see the gift.


    ?So Wu Rui and Jiang Sanlang each carried a basket of peaches and apricots to the inner courtyard.


    Yingbao jumped behind the two of them and walked inside.


    ??Wu Rui led the two of them to the backyard and saw two people wearing blue robes sitting under the wisteria trellis in the courtyard.


    ?An old man with white hair and long beard, about sixty years old, and the other is the county magistrate Wu Shi.


    "Uncle Wu!" Yingbao ran over happily and saluted Wu Shi seriously: "Uncle Wu, are you okay?"


    ??Wu Shi laughed and said, "Uncle Wu is very kind to you. Thank you very much for remembering me, Xiaoyingbao."


    He turned around and introduced the old man next to him: "This is my father. Today he also wants to meet the young doctor who treats me."


    Ying Bao quickly saluted the white-haired old man again: "Hello, Grandpa Wu."


    Mr. Wu touched his white beard and said with a smile, "Okay, this kid is indeed smart."


    He turned to Jiang Sanlang who was standing outside and said, "This is Jiang Murumasa, come and sit down."


    ?Jiang Sanlang then walked under the wisteria trellis, hugged Mingfu and Mingfu''s father, and sat down cautiously on the side.


    ?Wu Rui took the tea cup, poured a cup of tea for Jiang Sanlang and Ying Bao each and then left.


    ?Wu Daozi asked: "Jiang Cunzheng, have you planted all the cotton in your village?"


    ??Jiang Sanlang quickly stood up and replied: "Go back to Ming Mansion and plant all the seeds."


    ¡°Sit down and talk.¡± Wu Shi picked up the tea cup and took a sip. ¡°Did your place suffer any damage during the last bandit attack?¡±


    ??Jiang Sanlang sat down as he was told, straightened his back and replied: "Of course we suffered a little. Most of the houses in our village were destroyed, and several people were injured. Fortunately, no one died."


    ??Wu Daozi nodded: "I also heard from people below that you even moved the village to live on the hillside for this reason." ¡¯


    "Yes." Jiang Sanlang said: "There are not many good houses in the village anymore. It is not cost-effective for us to rebuild them on the original site. And the fields on the south **** do not produce food, so..."


    Wu Shi: ¡°I understand.¡±


    Thought for a while and asked: "So, are you having any difficulty with the summer gift this year?"


    "There will definitely be difficulties when we return to the Ming Dynasty, but what can we do." Jiang Sanlang said with a sad look on his face: "No matter how poor or difficult it is, we have to survive."


    Wu Shi¡¯s hand holding the tea paused.


    ??The villagers complained in front of him, but he was speechless.

 Chapter 177： merits and demerits

    ??Yingbao saw Wu Daozi and his father were having a cold time and said quickly: "Uncle Wu, there is something I want to tell you today."


    Wu Daozi turned to look at her: "What''s the matter?"


    ¡°Our village has grown golden ear, right? I want to give the golden ear in our village the title of Qinchuan County specialty.¡±


    ¡°Specialty?¡± Wu Daozi skimmed off the foam with a tea bowl lid and nodded approvingly: ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡±


    He has eaten the golden ears given by Xiao Yingbao, and it feels very good. If it is called a local specialty, it is well deserved.


    Yingbao continued: "So I want to buy a shop in the county town to sell local specialties."


    ?Wu Daozi raised his eyebrows, put down his tea cup and asked, "Are you planning to run the shop yourself or rent it to others?"


    "I want my second cousin to run it." Ying Bao said, "He is very good at this."


    Apart from other things, my second cousin made a lot of money selling gourds and water chestnuts last year, which was no worse than the hard work of growing golden ears.


    ??Wu Daozi said seriously: "This dynasty''s law states that if one person in a household is engaged in business, the whole family will be classified as merchants in the future. Have you thought clearly?" He glanced at Jiang Sanlang.


    Yingbao and Dad were shocked and shook their heads quickly: "No, I didn''t think clearly."


    I didn¡¯t expect that buying and running a shop would affect my whole family. If I turned my farm into a merchant, I might as well not do the business.


    ??The merchant was from a lowly family and his descendants were not allowed to take the imperial examination. She also wanted her younger brother to become a high official in the future. How could he ruin his future because of a shop?


    ?Seeing the nervous look on the little doll''s face, Wu Daozi smiled: "However, it''s not that there is no solution."


    Ying Bao''s eyes suddenly widened, "What can I do?"


    ¡°You can buy a shop, but the operator must be someone else.¡±


    ??Wu Daozi slowly picked up the tea cup and took a sip. Seeing that the father and daughter looked confused, he had to give a little advice: "That means you can hire a shopkeeper to run the business of the store."


    Can it still be like this? Yingbao was surprised.


    ??Wu Daozi is indeed Wu Daozi, his temperament and temperament are the same as in his previous life, but he, a dignified county magistrate, actually teaches a child how to exploit loopholes in the law.


    Ying Bao smiled with crooked eyebrows and clasped his fists like his father: "Thank you, Uncle Wu, for the suggestion."


    ?Wu Daozi smiled but said nothing.


    Mr. Wu did not show any surprise at what his son did. He just sat there quietly and observed the father and daughter opposite.


    ??Jiang Sanlang has a simple and honest face, but his eyes are clear.


    ??The little girl''s words and deeds are not as ignorant as those of a child of several years old. Her gestures and actions look childlike, but she is cunning and shrewd that only adults can have.


    ?What an incredible family.


    ?Wu Rui came over with a plate of washed peaches and placed it on the stone table in front of Wu Daozi.


    ?Wu Daozi picked up a fresh peach and handed it to the old man. Then he picked a red peach and took a bite. It was sweet and refreshing.


    ¡°Yes, did your family grow these early peaches?¡±


    ¡°Yes, my family also grows grapes and peppers.¡± Yingbao became energetic now and talked about her family¡¯s affairs with Wu Daozi.


    Mr. Wu on the side was very surprised when he heard this, "You also planted grapes and pepper?"


    "Hmm." Yingbao saw that Mr. Wu was elegant and scholarly, and when he thought that Wu Daozi was a civil servant, he couldn''t help but look at the old man with admiration. "When the grapes are ripe, I will pick some for Uncle Wu and Grandpa Wu to taste."


    "Xiao Yingbao is interested. The county is quite far away from your home. Isn''t it easy to come here?" Mr. Wu asked with a smile.


    "It''s easy. My family has bought a yard in the county town. My younger brother will come here to study in the second half of the year, and he will go back and forth frequently in the future," Ying Bao said.


    "Your brother?" Mr. Wu looked at Yingbao and saw that he was only four or five years old. How old is her brother, and he is coming to the county to study?


    Yingbao smiled and said: "My brother is almost five years old. He is very smart. He can already write the entire Three-Character Classic of Hundred Family Surnames and the Thousand-Character Essay." ¡¯ ? ? ¡°Oh?¡± Mr. Wu couldn¡¯t help but become curious when he heard that a child over four years old could write so many entire articles silently. "Then bring him over next time you go to town and let me have a look."


    "OK."


    Seeing that she had almost finished what she had to say, Ying Bao pulled out a pack of golden ears from the bag she was carrying and handed it to Mr. Wu, "This is the golden ear grown in my family. It can nourish the body and replenish energy. You must try it." taste."


    Mr. Wu is thin and doesn¡¯t look very good. Maybe his golden ears will help him a little, but the elderly cannot add sugar to this food, otherwise it will be counterproductive.


    ¡°Grandpa Wu, it¡¯s best not to add maltose when you eat it, the effect will be better.¡± Yingbao warned.


    Mr. Wu smiled and nodded: "Thank you, Xiaoyingbao. When you come next time, Grandpa Wu will also give you something."


    At this time, Wu Rui hurried over, holding a bundle in his arms.


    In the bag were children''s toys he had just bought from outside and some pens, ink, paper and inkstones.


    Mr. Wu handed the bundle to Yingbao, "This is a little toy I gave you, take it and play with it."


    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa Wu.¡± Yingbao happily took the baggage.


    Wu Shi asked: "Yingbao, are you planning to buy a shop now?"


    Yingbao nodded: "Yes, I just don''t know where there is a store for sale."


    ¡°Shops that are for sale will be registered at the Yahang. You and Wu Rui can go to the Yahang and look for them.¡± Wu Shi said.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±


    Yingbao and his father stood up and said goodbye to Wu Daozi and his father.


    After sending the Jiang family father and daughter away, Mr. Wu sighed: "This little kid is really smart. Jiulang, it''s time for you to start a family. If you have children like this in the future, your mother and I can still smile even if we go underground." Jiuquan.¡±


    ?Wu Shi was speechless and picked up another peach and ate it.


    Seeing that his son was silent, Mr. Wu knew that he did not like hearing these words, so he turned to ask: "What did the city say about the banditry last year?" ¡¯


    ??Wu Shi smiled: "The merits and demerits are equal to each other."


    During the official evaluation two years ago, Prefect Wang sent a letter telling him that although the source of the banditry was not in Qinchuan County, it had caused considerable impact on surrounding counties and villages. The emperor was furious and ordered the state government to thoroughly investigate whether local officials were derelict in their duties.


    So even though he tried his best to resist the bandits, he not only was not commended, but was also reprimanded and warned by the prefect of the state. Fortunately, he had discovered cotton and transported cotton seeds before, so he would not be demoted or dismissed.


    Ashamed to say it, it was Xiao Yingbao who told him about the cotton. Wu Shi was indirectly receiving a favor from Nvwa.


    Mr. Wu was silent for a moment and patted his son on the shoulder: "That''s a blessing."


    He glanced at the two baskets of fruits and said with a smile: "Qinchuan County is not without its merits. That little kid''s hometown is very good. As long as you give it a little support, he will definitely pass the performance assessment at the end of the year."


    ??Wu Shi laughed at himself: "I don''t seek merit, but I seek no faults." He really couldn''t adapt to this officialdom.


    Even the small county government offices are full of intrigues and intrigues, and the county officials have their own agendas. They wish that they, the county magistrate, would be dismissed early so that they could monopolize power.


    In that bandit suppression, the county captain defied the rule of law, which gradually increased the number of rogue bandits. In the end, more than 2,000 people were entangled and besieged the county town. Fortunately, I responded early and wrote to my friend''s son for help, so the disaster was avoided.


    ??He was afraid when he thought about that banditry.


    Once the county town is breached, not only will the entire county suffer, but your own family will also be implicated.


    ? Later, his old father came all the way to Qinchuan County, regardless of his old age and frailty, just to help his unfilial son.


    Wu Shi held his forehead, feeling that what he had done as an official was both cowardly and embarrassing.


    He is almost 30 years old, but his 60-year-old father comes to take care of him.


    Mr. Wu glanced at his son and suddenly said: "Your mother and your aunt will also come here in a while. Your aunt is taking your cousin to Jianglin and passes by here. You must treat her well then."

 Chapter 178： Destined

    Wu Shi instantly understood what his father meant.


    ???My aunt''s cousin, well, let''s forget it.


    ?They didn''t take a fancy to me at first, and it''s impossible for them to take a fancy to me now. My parents are really worried.


    ?Wu Shi touched the tumor on his neck. It was originally the size of an egg, but now it is half smaller.


    ?That child was indeed not bragging, she could actually cure the disease.


    ??I have been seeking medical advice for many years, but nothing has improved. Unexpectedly, a few-year-old baby was cured by a jar of pills.


    ?Wu Daozi smiled, turned around and looked around, but couldn''t find what he wanted.


    Huh? Xiao Yingbao didn''t seem to bring out the pills. Did she forget?


    ?Wu Shi glanced at the bag of golden ears in his father''s hand.


    ?Maybe the bag of gold ears was originally for me. When I saw my father was there, I borrowed flowers to offer to the Buddha.


    Mr. Wu saw his son''s eyes fixed on the bag of golden ears in his hand. He subconsciously held the small bag in his hand and glared at his son: "What are you looking at! This little doll gave this to me."


    ?Wu Shi touched his nose and said with an awkward smile: "I know, I won''t rob him, so why are you nervous?"


    ¡­


    Ying Bao and her father followed Wu Rui to Yahang.


    ?Yaxhang is a department of the county government, and all sales and pawns in the entire county must be registered here.


    ??Wu Rui took his father and daughter to the house registration office to check if there was any shop with a better location for sale.


    ?Seeing that it was the person brought by the county magistrate''s servant, the tooth servant immediately cheered up and recommended a street shop to Jiang Sanlang.


    ?In the end, Yingbao chose a shop opposite Zhong County School.


    ?Although this place is somewhat far away from the downtown area, it is not too remote and is close to home, and not far away is the Gaojia Inn.


    Yingbao and Dad were very satisfied, so Yaren took them to see the shop.


    ?The shop doesn''t look big, with three wooden houses facing the street, a yard behind, and a few shabby thatched houses.


    Opposite is the county school, and a small river flows through it on one side of the county school.


    ¡°The first three rooms were originally used to sell food and tea to passers-by. Later, the owner¡¯s son owed a lot of money from gambling, and the owner had no choice but to loan the house to a dental shop to pay off his son¡¯s debt.¡±


    Yaren said: "It''s a coincidence that you came here. The previous owner of the house just pawned it to Yaxing, and not many people came to see it. Two hundred and forty taels is not expensive, and there is a big yard behind it."


    ??Jiang Sanlang frowned, such a dilapidated house is worth two hundred and forty taels? My five-room brick house with a big yard costs only about three hundred taels including the deed tax.


    ?Yingbao didn''t think it was expensive. In the next ten years or so, land on this stretch of road will be very expensive, and more than 200 taels can only buy a shop in front. Besides, I have the county magistrate personally taking care of me, so I don''t dare to raise the price falsely.


    ?So she decided to buy it, and the property deed was still registered in the name of her father, Jiang Sanlang.


    Houses and shops must pay deed tax every year and cannot be registered in the household registration of minors.


    After paying a **** purchase tax, the house completely belongs to the family.


    After signing the house deed at the Yamen and Wu Rui went back to resume his duties, Jiang Sanlang took his daughter to Furifeng Trading Company to buy icing sugar from Zhou Mao.


    ?The trading houses have everything, such as furs, cloths, tea, fruits, dried fruits, medicinal materials, sugar, etc., but they only wholesale and not retail.


    Jiang Sanlang bought two hundred kilograms of icing sugar for only eight taels of silver, which was indeed nearly half the retail price.


    Then the two fathers and daughters strolled around several streets in the county, buying some mats, bedding and daily necessities to take back to their new home. I also bought some pots, pans, buckets and basins, and also measured out two kilograms of rice, two kilograms of white flour and a pack of coarse salt.


    ?The family stayed in their new home for three days. Not only did they clean the house, but they also inspected the surrounding environment.


    On the fourth day, the family returned to their hometown in a carriage.


    The carriage returned to the south slope. Jiang Wu jumped out of the car and ran to the master to report.


    But he quickly ran back and told his sister the big news: "Sister, the master has accepted another apprentice."


    Yingbao was helping her second brother and second aunt carry icing sugar, but she didn''t pay much attention. "Isn''t it normal for your master to accept disciples?"


    ¡°It¡¯s not normal, it¡¯s not normal!¡± Jiang Wu said mysteriously: ¡°They accepted Brother Chu Yan as their apprentice!¡±


    ??Chu Yanke is already sixteen years old, already a Dingkou, and yet he is accepted as a disciple by two masters, Zhang and Xu. It is simply unbelievable.


    ¡°Chu Yan?¡± Ying Bao was surprised.


    ?Zhang Meng and Xu Kun only accept children under ten years old, and do not accept those over ten years old. They say that their muscles and bones are already strong, and they will not have much potential even if they practice.


    ?However, they have now accepted Chu Yan as their disciple. Does this have any profound meaning?


    ¡°What about Sister Chu Chu?¡± Ying Bao asked, ¡°Have you ever seen her come back?¡±


    ??Jiang Wu: "Sister Chu Chu is also at the martial arts training ground. She is cooking for Master and the others."


    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Ying Bao took her younger brother and ran to the martial arts training ground.


    ?Since Zhang Meng and Xu Kun started to accept disciples, their father Jiang Sanlang applied for new household registration with Sun Lizheng for them. I don¡¯t know when the approval will be granted, but the clan leader has agreed to the two outsiders building a house on the wasteland next to the village.


    ?Zhang Meng and Xu Kun''s houses were built next to the martial arts training ground. They had three thatched huts and a small kitchen. There was no yard. The villagers only spent more than ten days building it for them.


    ?It is afternoon now, and there are many children on the martial arts training ground, watching Chu Yan squatting on the horse.


    ?Chu Yan''s face was covered with sweat, and the clothes on his chest and back were soaked, but his face was firm and cold, and he did not flinch at all.


    Chu Yan like this reminded Yingbao suddenly of Colonel Chu in his previous life.


    "Ying Bao!" Chu Chu saw Ying Bao and immediately ran over, pulled her and said with a happy face: "You are back."


    Ying Bao looked at the girl in front of her. Her eyes were bright, her teeth were bright, and she was full of energy. She was even more beautiful than last year.


    ¡°Sister Chu Chu, why haven¡¯t you come to my house for a long time?¡± she asked.


    Chu Chu took Yingbao aside and said in a low voice: "Last time, bandits came to the village, and the clan took us to escape to other places. We didn''t come back until this spring. Later, we had to clean up the house and build a mushroom shed to grow golden ears, so, Didn¡¯t come over.¡±


    Actually, her father didn¡¯t let her come again and said he wanted to see her get married. But I don¡¯t want to get married at all.


    Ying Bao nodded and pointed at Chu Yan in the martial arts training ground: "Is he here to become a disciple?"


    ??Ch Chu Chu glanced in the direction of his eldest brother and said with a smile: "No, my eldest brother sent me here, but Master Zhang and Master Xu insisted on accepting him as their apprentice. They also said that my eldest brother was destined to be with them."


    A destiny? Ying Bao pondered.


    ??Chu Chu: "The two masters also said that my eldest brother has a precious life and must learn martial arts to protect himself."


    Ying Bao looked at Sister Chu Chu silently, listening to her talk about the past few days.


    "My father came to see me and my eldest brother yesterday. Master Zhang said that the eldest brother was already his apprentice, and he would be responsible for everything in the future. He also promised that my father would arrange a good marriage for the eldest brother. My father agreed, but He insisted that I go back with him and said he would pick me up in two days. "


    ???Chu Chu struggled and said: "Yingbao, I don''t want to go back to get married. Can you help me think of something?"


    She had no one to turn to, and the only straw was Ying Bao.

 Chapter 179： Be the shopkeeper

    ??Yingbao, is there any solution?


    A woman¡¯s marriage is decided by her parents, and outsiders cannot interfere.


    Besides, Chu Chu is not young, and it is indeed time for marriage.


    ¡°How about you go and talk to my master?¡± Ying Bao gave her an idea.


    ?In my opinion, Mrs. Wen is a female elder with a certain prestige here, and she is best suited to discuss this matter with Sister Chu Chu¡¯s biological father.


    ¡°However, Sister Chu Chu, I estimate that my master will help you avoid it for at least half a year. After the autumn harvest, you still have to go home with your father.¡± This is the truth.


    ??Chu Chu is already sixteen this year, and will be seventeen after the Chinese New Year. In the countryside, there are really not many girls who are over sixteen or seventeen and are still unmarried.


    ??Chu Chu nodded with a grimace, and immediately took Ying Bao to find Mrs. Wen.


    ?Mrs. Wen was also open-minded. Seeing that Chu Chu had made up her mind, she nodded and agreed to help her.


    When Chu Chu happily ran to help the nanny in the work, Mrs. Wen pointed at the cherry blossom with her finger and scolded: "You little girl gave me trouble as soon as you came back, why don''t you come over and review the homework you missed."


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yingbao giggled and sat reading with Wen Shu.


    During the break, Wen Shu told Ying Bao, "My mother and I will go back to Yuzhou in a few days."


    Yingbao frowned: "Why?"


    Wen Shu whispered: "My grandparents asked me to go back." She was embarrassed to tell Ying Bao because she was eleven years old and had to go back to her family to see her.


    ?Actually, Chu Chu is not the only one who has troubles about getting married, she also has the same problem, so A Niang agreed to help Chu Chu.


    But a woman is born to marry, so although she resists, she has to compromise.


    Yingbao had known that one day she would have to say goodbye to Sister Wen and the others, and she also expected that they might be separated for the rest of their lives.


    ?Step forward to hug Wen Shu, put his face against her chest, and said softly: "Then you must remember me when you go back, and write to me often. Don''t lose any news as soon as you leave like last time."


    Wen Shu didn''t expect Ying Bao to say this, so he chuckled and said, "I thought you would be reluctant to let me go."


    "Even if I don''t want you to leave, you will still leave." Ying Bao sighed: "There is no such thing as a banquet that lasts forever, as long as I am thinking about you."


    Wen Shu patted her head and hummed softly, "I will always think about you and write to you often. Yingbao, you have to be good. If you have any difficulties, just send me a letter. My home is in Fucheng. There is a drugstore called Kang''an Medicine Hall, and my father is temporarily practicing there. "


    Yingbao nodded: "Okay, I understand."


    Wen Shu added: "There will be someone from Yuzhou. If you send a letter, let him take it."


    "Um."


    ?A few days later, Chu Chu¡¯s biological father came to pick up Chu Chu, but as expected, Mrs. Wen sent her away and never came again.


    About ten days later, Yanru had used up all the icing sugar and made more than a hundred kilograms of preserved apricots and peaches, as well as some pear preserves.


    ?These preserved fruits have all been dried and put on jars, and some of them were taken to the county town by Jiang Quan to sell some.


    ?However, preserved fruits are not very easy to sell now, and no fresh fruits are popular.


    ??Jiang Quan and his eldest brother Jiang Cheng picked ripe apricots and peaches these days, transported them to the county town by horse-drawn carriage, and set up a fruit stall in front of Yingbao''s shop. The business was very prosperous.


    During this period, Jiang Sanlang also went there once, spending money to hire people to repair the house and shops, and asked his nephew Dacheng to take care of them there.


    The money to repair the house was given by the little girl, totaling more than one hundred taels. It was Mrs. Wen who advanced Jin Er''s money, and it was all used up in the end.


    Seeing that the grapes and peppers were also ripe, Yingbao decided to pick some and give them to Wu Daozi to taste. By the way, she took her eldest brother Jiang Jie to visit Mr. Wu.


    The carriage came to the shop first. Jiang Quan and his eldest brother, who came together, moved three baskets of grapes from the carriage and left one basket of grapes on the carriage to give to Mr. Wu tomorrow.


    Yingbao put some grapes in a basket and put them together with the basket in the car. Afterwards, Jiang Sanlang drove a carriage to his new home on Plum Blossom Lane. He was going to clean up and check on the progress of the carpenter.


    Ying Bao took his younger brother Jiang Jie to check inside and outside the store.


    The shop floor has been cleaned, and some new small bamboo baskets are piled inside.


    ??The damaged parts of the house have been repaired, and even the three huts at the back have been renovated, but they are empty inside.


    ??Jiang Quan followed his little cousin and said with a smile: "I will be the boss of this shop from now on."


    Yingbao said seriously: "Second brother, you will be a merchant after you become the shopkeeper."


    ¡°A merchant is a merchant.¡± Jiang Quan said nonchalantly.


    ??Jiang Cheng glanced at his younger brother: "It doesn''t matter if you are a merchant, don''t burden yourself with Yuanbao."


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Quan frowned: "I am my merchant, what does Guan Yuanbao have to do with you?"


    Ying Bao: "Because the Ming Dynasty said that as long as one person in the family is engaged in business, he is also a merchant."


    ?Jiang Quan scratched his head and was silent for a while, then suddenly said: "Then I will separate it by myself. I have my own household and has nothing to do with others."


    ??Jiang Cheng sneered: "How old are you? You haven''t grown up yet, and you haven''t started a family yet. How can you divide your household?"


    ¡°This...¡± Jiang Quan was at a loss.


    ??Jiang Cheng continued: "I will become a adult this year." He glanced at his little cousin and said, "So I can be the shopkeeper of this shop."


    ?Jiang Quan became angry when he heard this: "No! I, I..." He stuttered for a long time and couldn''t think of a retort.


    ?Indeed, the eldest brother is already a grown man. If he proposes to divide the household to start a business, his parents will definitely not object.


    ??Jiang Jie raised his head and looked at his eldest brother, then his second brother, and said, "The eldest brother is not married yet." Not getting married means not having a family and a career. Jiang Jie understands this.


    ??Jiang Cheng pinched his little cousin''s cheek and threatened in a low voice: "I won''t buy you mutton skewers later!"


    ??Jiang Quan, who was standing by, chuckled and said, "It''s okay, Xiaojie, my second brother will buy it for you later."


    Sakura Bao on the side:¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    At this time, someone walked into the shop, two servants in black.


    ¡°Huh? Do you still sell grapes from the Western Regions?¡± One person saw two baskets of purple grapes in the shop. He reached out and picked a few and stuffed them into his mouth. He said vaguely: ¡°Not bad, how much does it cost per catty?¡±


    ??Jiang Quan hurriedly ran over and said, "Fifty coppers per catty. You are the first customer today. I think you can get a discount, just thirty-five coppers per catty."


    ?This customer is a regular customer of his place and has bought fruits from himself several times.


    The servant in black curled his lips, picked a few more grapes and stuffed them into his mouth. He muttered: "Okay, okay, just thirty cents per catty. Let me weigh ten catties." After that, he took out the bag from his waist. Three hundred copper coins.


    While complaining about the loss, Jiang Quan weighed ten kilograms of grapes for him. Since there was nothing to put them in, Jiang Quan also gave him a small bamboo basket.


    The person who came with this servant also weighed the five pounds, paid one hundred and fifty coins, and took away a basket to put it in without ceremony.


    After the two left, Jiang Quan put all the copper coins in a wooden box and muttered: "I lost another ten coins."


    ??He bought these bamboo baskets from a load-bearer for five cents each, and they were reserved for customers who bought a lot to hold fruits.


    Yingbao: "It''s not bad, it''s not a loss."


    ??Grapes are not expensive at thirty cents per catty, but they are not cheap either. The advantage is that these grapes are grown at home and cost nothing. If you purchase goods from the county fruit store and then sell them, it will be a blood loss.


    ?At this moment, Yingbao felt that her second cousin was more suitable to be a buddy.

 Chapter 180： Dictate

    Not long after, a few more customers came to buy grapes. You had three jins and I had five jins. A basket of grapes was quickly sold out.


    ??Jiang Quan has raised the price to forty cents per catty. Occasionally, someone buys more and counter-offers, and he sells it.


    ?Grapes cannot be stored for long, and there are still many unpicked at home, so we must sell all the fruits quickly.


    Two servants in soap clothes came again later, each weighing ten pounds and taking them away.


    By the time Shen arrived, all three baskets of grapes had been sold.


    But some people still came to ask, and most of them came here after tasting the grapes bought by others.


    ¡°It¡¯s all sold out, come back the next day.¡±


    While explaining to the guests, Jiang Quan quietly asked his little cousin: "How about bringing the basket from the carriage?"


    Ying Bao glared at him: "Don''t move the carriage, that one is for the Ming Dynasty."


    ??Jiang Quan curled his lips and saw that the guests had all left with regret, and began to clean up the door panels and go inside.


    After locking the shop, Jiang Quan and his eldest brother took their younger cousins ??back to Plum Blossom Alley.


    ?Meihua Lane is not far from the shop, and there are several snack shops at the entrance of the alley.


    ?Like Grandma Jiang¡¯s vegetable dumplings, Yang Da¡¯s soup, Fatty Zhou¡¯s peppery mutton skewers, and the mutton bun shop.


    ?The brothers and sisters ate all the way there, and their bellies were full before they even reached the door.


    Jiang Quan bought ten more mutton buns and brought them to his third uncle.


    When I got home, I saw the carriage parked in the yard, the horses grazing slowly in the corner, and the carpenter who was working at home had also returned from work.


    ??Jiang Sanlang came back and tidied the house. The little girl''s room was also cleaned. The bed and furniture were all neat and tidy, and they were all newly made.


    The stove in the kitchen is already filled with smoke, and Jiang Cheng has been cooking here recently.


    ¡°Uncle Third, we have eaten outside, and I brought this for you.¡± Jiang Quan handed the mutton bun wrapped in lotus leaves to Jiang Sanlang.


    ??Jiang Sanlang took it and sat at the table under the eaves of the corridor to open the lotus leaves.


    ¡°How are the grapes selling?¡± he asked while eating steamed buns.


    ?Jiang Quan smiled proudly: "All sold out."


    ??Jiang Sanlang was surprised: "All three baskets were sold?"


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Quan put the heavy robe on the table, ¡°They are all here.¡±


    ?They just bought a lot of delicious food outside, and they also used money from here.


    ??Jiang Sanlang smiled and said: "You brothers and sisters should divide this money."


    ?Jiang Quan cheered, picked up his robe and ran to the house to count the money.


    This time, three baskets of grapes were sold for a total of more than 5,000 cash. After deducting the cost of several bamboo baskets, there was still 5,600 cash left.


    ??Jiang Quan divided the money into three parts. He, his younger cousin, and his eldest brother each received 1,800 fen, and the remaining 200 fen was given to Jiang Jie.


    After dividing the money, it was already dark, and after washing up, they went back to their rooms to rest.


    The next day, Jiang Sanlang sent his daughter and young son to the gate of the county government office.


    ??The ones guarding the door today are not Jin Wu and Cheng San, but two unknown government officials.


    ?Although these two people were impatient, they still went in to report.


    ??This time it was a middle-aged grandma who came out. When she saw Ying Bao, she was stunned for a moment, and then smiled and said, "She must be the young lady of the Jiang family."


    Yingbao nodded: "I agreed with Grandpa Wu last time that when my grapes are ripe, I will give him some to try. So, I brought some here."


    Mammy: "Then come with me. It''s a coincidence that you come here today. If you come in the afternoon, Alang won''t be free."


    Then he said to Jiang Sanlang: "You can move the things in."


    ?Jiang Sanlang was speechless and took down the grape basket and walked inside.


    Yingbao took her younger brother and followed her father, and walked into the inner courtyard with this nanny.


    We are still meeting guests under the wisteria trellis in the yard, but this time there is an elderly couple sitting under the trellis. Grandma said: "My Alang and my wife are enjoying the cool weather. You two little babies should go and see the gift quickly."


    Ying Bao recognized Mr. Wu, and the old woman next to him must be his wife.


    ¡°Hello, Grandpa Wu, hello Granny Wu.¡± Ying Bao greeted the two of them in a polite manner, and Jiang Jie beside her also followed suit.


    ¡°Okay. Is this your brother? Come here and let me have a look.¡±


    Mr. Wu was very happy and introduced to his wife: "This child''s name is Jiang Yingbao, and that one should be her brother."


    Mrs. Wu is about sixty years old, with white hair and a haggard complexion. She looks much older than her grandma.


    Yingbao led her younger brother to Mrs. Wu and Mr. Wu, and said sharply: "Grandma Wu, Grandpa Wu, my brother''s name is Jiang Jie."


    Mrs. Wu smiled: "You are Ying Bao, you are such a smart child."


    Turning his eyes to look at Jiang Jie, he reached out and took a look at the child. Seeing that the child was white, tender and very cute, he felt so happy that he asked softly: "How old is he?"


    Jiang Jie: ¡°Mother-in-law, I am almost five years old.¡±


    "Hey, he''s almost five years old." Mrs. Wu smiled so hard that her eyes narrowed. She wanted to hold the child in her arms, but was afraid of offending him, so she asked, "Have you had breakfast?"


    ?Jiang Jie nodded: "Have eaten, daddy brought us mutton wontons."


    ??Old Mrs. Wu was about to say something, but Mr. Wu asked: "Jiang Jie, can you recite a thousand-character essay for me to listen to?"


    ?Jiang Jie was stunned for a moment, but thinking of his sister''s explanation, he immediately nodded: "Okay."


    Then he began to recite the Thousand-Character Classic seriously.


    Mr. Wu did not interrupt him until the recitation was over.


    ?Ying Bao secretly observed Mr. Wu and was relieved when he saw him stroking his beard and nodding.


    ??Jiang Jie finished reciting a thousand-character essay, looked at his sister eagerly, and silently asked her when she would take him away.


    Then Mr. Wu said again: "Jiang Jie, since you can recite, can you write silently?"


    Jiang Jie nodded: "Yes!"


    ?Their master likes to ask students to write the text silently. If they can''t write silently, they will hit the hand with a hand. He is afraid of being beaten, so he is always the first to finish the lesson silently.


    Mr. Wu asked someone to bring him pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and told the little boy to do it by himself.


    ?Jiang Jie walked over, unfolded the paper, poured water into the inkstone, took an ink stick and ground it carefully.


    When the ink is almost full, I dip my pen into the ink and start writing silently.


    He wrote silently very seriously, and everything around him seemed to have nothing to do with him.


    Mr. Wu walked over and watched beside him with his hands behind his hands.


    The handwriting is neat, the brushwork is exquisite, the writing is free and elegant, the writing style is euphemistic and implicit, like flowing clouds and flowing water.


    It is really rare for this child to have such a sharp writing style at such a young age.


    Mr. Wu suddenly felt cherished and could not help but take another look at the boy in front of him.


    ?At only four years old, he has a tall and straight body, a solemn face, and a very strict pen-holding posture.


    ?Even though he was standing next to him, he seemed not to notice it and was concentrating on writing silently.


    From this point of view, he should be an extremely self-disciplined child.


    It is rare for a farm boy to have such a character and talent.


    Seeing that Jiang Jie had already written down more than ten pieces of paper, Granny Wu glared at her husband.


    Mr. Wu then patted him on the shoulder: "Okay, have a rest."


    Jiang Jie finished the last sentence in silence before putting down his pen, raising his head and asking: "Grandpa Wu, can I go back with my sister?"


    ?His hands were sore from writing, and he was afraid he would shed tears if he didn''t go back.

 Chapter 181： Apprenticeship

    Mr. Wu was speechless and picked up the paper written by Jiang Jiemo and looked at it carefully.


    ?This child''s character might not look amazing if applied to an older person, but he is only four years old.


    A little kid over four years old can actually have such writing power, which is better than that of his own son when he was a child.


    It would be a pity if such useful materials were buried in the countryside.


    Mr. Wu lowered his head and stared at Jiang Jie: "Will you be my student?"


    Jiang Jie blinked, remembering his sister''s advice, and nodded: "Yes!"


    Sister said that Grandpa Wu¡¯s son might be a Jinshi, and Grandpa Wu must also be a very capable scholar. If I am lucky enough to have him as my teacher, it will not be a problem to be a scholar in the future.


    ??If he is admitted as a scholar, his family''s land will be tax-free. After he becomes a man, he can also wear colored clothes when walking outside. He does not have to be like his eldest cousin, who can only wear black and white, which is not good-looking at all.


    Mr. Wu turned to look at Jiang Sanlang who was standing under the eaves in the distance and waved to him.


    ??Jiang Sanlang hurried over and saluted Mr. Wu and Mrs. Wu.


    Mr. Wu stroked his beard and said, "Jiang Cunzheng, I want to accept your son as my disciple. What do you think?"


    ?Jiang Sanlang was stunned for a moment, thinking that he had heard wrongly. But he quickly came to his senses and bowed deeply to Mr. Wu, "It is an honor for my son to be favored by Mr. Wu. I am overjoyed. Our whole family is not unwilling."


    Mr. Wu nodded: "Well, Jiang Jie will be my disciple from now on."


    Hearing what Mr. Wu said, Yingbao was so excited that she gently pushed her brother and signaled him to kowtow and become his master.


    Jiang Jie instantly understood what his sister meant, knelt down in front of the old gentleman, kowtowed three times, and shouted: "Master, I''m here, my disciple Jiang Jie kowtows to you!"


    ?At first, because he knelt too quickly, he suddenly fell to the ground like a dog. Fortunately, he quickly got up and knelt down, and knelt down seriously.


    ??Grandma Wu covered her mouth and kept laughing, and quickly helped the little baby up. "Oh, slow down, your face is bruised."


    ¡°No¡­¡± Jiang Jie touched his face, feeling a little embarrassed.


    Mr. Wu: "Since you become my disciple, are you willing to live here from now on?"


    ?Jiang Jie hesitated, turned to look at his sister, and then at his father. When he saw both of them nodding, he had no choice but to nod as well: "Yes. Then, can I still go home in the future?"


    If you don¡¯t let him go home, he will regret it and refuse to do so.


    "Of course I can come back. I can give you a day off in ten and a half days." Mr. Wu said, stroking his beard.


    ?Jiang Jie hesitated for a while, but nodded.


    Coming out of the inner courtyard of the Yamen, Jiang Jie lowered his head and remained silent.


    ??Jiang Sanlang carried him into the carriage and asked his little girl to accompany him and talk.


    But Jiang Jie didn¡¯t speak until he returned to Plum Blossom Alley.


    Yingbao knew that his younger brother could not accept leaving home and studying away from his parents, so he patted his head and said softly:


    "If you want to take the exam and become a county magistrate, you must have a good master. Did you see those students from the county school yesterday? Some of them are older than dad and are still studying in the school. Do you know why? "?"


    ?Jiang Jie said dullly: "Because they failed the exam."


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you think they always fail the exam?¡±


    ¡°Because there is no great master.¡±


    ¡°Haha, Xiaojie is so smart, he even knows this.¡± Yingbao clapped her hands and smiled: ¡°Just because they didn¡¯t have a good master when they were young, they are still studying when they are older than their father.¡±


    ??Jiang Sanlang: ...how old do I have to be before my children dislike me?


    Then Yingbao continued: "Do you want to study until you are old and fail the exam, or do you want to be taught by a master and pass the exam as a scholar early?"


    Xiaojie thought for a moment and said, "I want to pass the exam as soon as possible." He didn''t want to study until he was older than his grandfather, and he wouldn''t even be able to walk by then. Yingbao patted her younger brother''s shoulder and encouraged him: "Yes, he has ambition. In the past, there was a little prodigy who passed the scholar examination at the age of ten, and passed the examination at the age of thirteen. At the age of sixteen, he went to the capital and passed the Jinshi examination. He knew that Jinshi How awesome, each of them can be a high official."


    ?Jiang Jie¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this.


    ?When he was a child, he often listened to his sister telling stories about students studying in school, and he especially longed for the outstanding students in the story who went to Beijing to take the exam.


    ?Hitting the title on the gold medal list and being the top pick are not as attractive as the ghosts and ghosts he encounters on the way to the exam, so he must go to the exam early.


    At the moment, his primary goal is to pass the talent examination first.


    ¡°Sister, when will I go to Grandpa Wu¡¯s place to study?¡±


    Having figured it out, Jiang Jie couldn¡¯t wait to go to Grandpa Wu¡¯s house to become his apprentice.


    Yingbao smiled: "Dad has already gone to prepare for the apprenticeship ceremony. We will go there early tomorrow morning."


    ?Early the next morning, Jiang Jie put on brand-new plain cloth clothes and trousers, combed his hair neatly, put on his cloth bag, climbed into the carriage and sat upright, looking like a proper little scholar.


    ??Jiang Sanlang also put on clean plain cloth clothes, with six rituals and sash.


    Yingbao didn''t go this time because that kind of occasion was not suitable for people other than elders to watch.


    Jiang Sanlang didn''t come back until noon.


    He said to his daughter with a face full of joy: "Xiaojie has become a disciple. Mr. Wu will let him live in the inner courtyard of the county government office. We will take Xiaojie home for one day on the first and fifteenth day of each month."


    Ying Bao is also very happy. "On the first and fifteenth day of the lunar month, I will bring my mother to the county seat."


    Jiang Sanlang also meant the same thing. He said with a smile: "Let''s go home now and tell your mother the good news."


    ?For rural children like them to be able to take Mr. Wu as their teacher, it is a blessing they have cultivated over several lifetimes.


    ??Although Jiang Sanlang didn''t know what Mr. Wu did before, he was a great person if he could teach a son like Magistrate Wu.


    ??But then again, if it weren''t for his little daughter, he wouldn''t even be able to cross the threshold of the county government office, let alone establish a relationship with the county magistrate''s family.


    Hearing that he was going back now, Jiang Quan hurriedly climbed into the carriage.


    ??Jiang Cheng was unwilling to leave and said he would stay in Meihua Lane to guard his home. Because carpenters come to the house every day to make furniture, someone must take care of them.


    ?Actually, there was another reason why he didn''t return to his hometown. The last marriage made Jiang Cheng feel that he couldn''t hold his head high in the village. He just wanted to stay in the county town for the rest of his life and never go back.


    ??Jiang Sanlang told Jiang Cheng a few words and then drove the carriage out of the city.


    Driving quickly all the way, we finally returned to the village before dark.


    ?Two puppies barked and ran over to greet their little master, their tails wagging like propellers.


    ¡°Dad! Sister!¡±


    ??Jiang Wu hasn''t seen his sister for several days. Every evening, he stands on the high fence and looks at the road into the village. Today he saw his carriage from a distance and quickly got off the fence and rushed out.


    Yingbao jumped out of the carriage, first gave her second brother a bear hug, and then picked up the two dogs and petted them several times.


    ?Chunniang also ran out and was stunned for a moment when she didn''t see Jiang Jie: "Where is Xiaojie?"


    Jiang Sanlang chuckled and said, "Xiaojie worshiped a master in the county town. From now on, he will live in his master''s house. On the first and fifteenth day of the lunar month, you can come with me to the county town to visit him."


    ?Chunniang was at a loss for a moment, remembering that her little girl took Xiaojie to see the county magistrate, and asked in disbelief: "Did Xiaojie become his teacher to Mr. Wu?"


    ??Jiang Sanlang smiled and said in a low voice: "As long as the family knows about this, don''t let outsiders know."


    ??The network seems to be unstable recently, and the chapters I updated cannot be found on the APP.

 Chapter 182： parting

    "Of course."


    ?Chunniang pursed her lips and smiled, and pulled the little girl into the room to ask questions.


    Yingbao told Aniang the whole story and reassured her that Mr. Wu was very kind and would definitely teach Xiaojie well.


    ?Chunniang has nothing to worry about. For a peasant with no roots in her family to be favored by Mr. Wu and take him as a disciple, it is a blessing that her son has cultivated over many lifetimes.


    ¡°Bao¡¯er, do you want to make two pairs of shoes for Master Wu and Master Wu?¡± Chun Niang asked.


    Yingbao thought for a while: "But we don''t know the size of the shoes. How about I give them some health pills, so you don''t have to worry about it, mother."


    "That''s okay." The pills prepared by the little girl are famous in the village and are very precious, so it is not out of place to give them as gifts.


    Chun Niang calmed down and went to the kitchen to make egg noodles for the father and son to eat.


    Old man Jiang soon learned about Xiaojie''s apprenticeship and immediately came to ask Jiang Sanlang.


    ¡°Sanlang, Xiaojie has really become a disciple in the county? Can Yuanbao go too?¡±


    ??Jiang Sanlang was a little embarrassed, "Dad, I don''t know about this. Mr. Wu is not a private tutor, so it seems inappropriate to rashly ask Yuan Bao to go."


    Seeing that his father was depressed, Jiang Sanlang said again: "Why don''t I ask Xiaojie when he takes a bath."


    Old man Jiang nodded and sighed: "If that doesn''t work, go to the county to find out which school is good, and then send Yuan Bao to study there."


    Jiang Sanlang also had this plan, and he quickly agreed: "Okay! I''ll go and ask next time."


    ?The little girl¡¯s shop is opposite the county school, and students or their servants often come to buy fruits.


    Since you have asked about the school, no one knows it better than the scholars at the county school.


    Early the next morning, Jiang Quan got up to pick grapes. This time he planned to pick six baskets and take them to the county town, and he would make trips back to the province to transport them.


    Yingbao and Dani Erni also each took a pair of scissors to help cut the grapes. Each carried a small bamboo basket to select the ripe ones and eat them while picking.


    ??Now the grapes are growing big and sweet, with a layer of white frost hanging on the purple skin, which is very attractive.


    ?However, recently, birds often fly over and peck at the grapes, often pecking a bunch of grapes into tatters.


    As soon as Jiang Quan saw the ruined grapes, he was so angry that he cursed his mother. He angrily plucked out the spoiled grapes and put the good ones into the basket.


    ?These are all money and cannot be wasted at all.


    ?These birds not only peck at grapes, but also especially like to peck at ripe red peppers.


    Fortunately, Chu Chu has been helping to take care of it. When she saw a large group of birds flying towards them, she ran over and chased them away with a long bamboo stick.


    ?This morning Chu Chu also came to chase the birds, holding up a bamboo pole and waving it around.


    ?There were a few strips of cloth hanging on the top of the bamboo, and the birds would be scared away as soon as they were swung at them.


    ¡°Sister Chu Chu, come in and eat grapes.¡± Ying Bao waved to her.


    ??Chu Chu was a little embarrassed, but she still ran in and helped pick grapes and put them into the basket.


    Ying Bao picked a bunch of big, purple ones and stuffed them into her hands, urging: "Sister Chu Chu, please try to see if they are delicious."


    ??Chu Chu took it, took one and put it in her mouth, nodding repeatedly: "It''s delicious."


    Yingbao smiled and said, "Bring some to Chu Yan and the others to try later."


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Chu Chu nodded, finished eating the grapes in her hands, and quickly helped pick them.


    ¡°Yingbao, those peppers are all red, and birds come to eat them every day, what should I do?¡± Dani asked.


    ?This was her first time seeing pepper, and she didn¡¯t know how it could turn into black peppercorns.


    Yingbao: "Go back and pick all the red pepper fruits, put them all in sacks and send them to the river for soaking. After soaking for a few days, pour them into a basin and step on them to remove the pulp. Then wash them with water and leave the rest. Just let the seeds dry for a few days.¡±


    These are what Mrs. Wen told her.


    "Well, I''ll call a few people to help later." Dani said, "Just give them some grapes then."


    The grapes grown by the third aunt¡¯s family are coveted by the whole village, but few dare to come in and pick them. Unmarried girls are even embarrassed to go near the garden, for fear of being called a cat-mouthed girl.


    Dani has made friends with several girls in the village and knows that they all want to taste the grapes from the Western Regions, but she cannot give them to them privately.


    The peppers in the pepper garden are gradually ripening, so why not invite them to do the work, and pick some grapes for them to try.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Of course Yingbao had no objection.


    ???In such a large pepper garden, the vine branches are very dense and the pepper is hidden under the leaves. It is very laborious to pick it, and it is not possible for my mother to do it alone.


    ??And I am short and small, let alone picking peppers, I can''t even reach the slightly higher vines.


    Dani smiled, cut two baskets of grapes and ran home. She is going to ask some of her friends to come over and pick pepper.


    ??Jiang Quan was a little unhappy when he heard this. He glared at his little cousin and muttered in a low voice: "Prodigal!"


    ?These grapes are money, why is she so generous?


    Ying Bao stared back: "A lot of it is already ripe and fell on the ground. Instead of wasting it, let others have a taste of what''s going on."


    ??Jiang Quan snorted, quickly cut off the good ones one by one, and put them gently into the basket.


    The six baskets of grapes were finally picked. Jiang Quan brought the carriage and carried all the baskets up.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving. You can keep an eye on me at home.¡±


    ??Jiang Quan told his little cousin: "There are still a lot of peaches and apricots on the tree. If you want to give them away, just give them to others."


    The price of apricots and peaches is not high, only a few cents per pound, so I don¡¯t feel bad even if I give them away.


    ?Grapes are different. This thing is a rare thing. Many people come here to look for it, which makes Jiang Quan feel that he has a lot of face.


    ??If he hadn''t been afraid of picking too much at one time and not being able to sell it, he would have wanted to pack a few more baskets and take them away.


    ¡°Got it!¡± Yingbao waved to him and suddenly asked, ¡°Are you going to the county seat alone?¡±


    ?Jiang Quan thought for a while and said, "How about I call Li Dao." He was indeed a little scared to be alone.


    ??It''s a hundred miles away, so if we meet a bad person, we''ll be in trouble.


    With one more person and more protection, Jiang Quan decided to add Wang Dashan.


    With Li Dao and Wang Dashan accompanying me, I am very courageous.


    ??Watching her second cousin driving the carriage away, Yingbao picked two more baskets of grapes.


    ?One basket was given to Mrs. Wen and Sister Wen, and one basket was given to Chu Chu for Chu Yan and Master Zhang Meng to taste.


    ??When Ying Bao walked into the school carrying a basket, she saw two carriages parked in the school yard.


    Wen Fu just bought this when he went to the county town, and planned to give it to Mrs. Wen and others when they return to Yuzhou.


    ?Yingbao handed the basket to Nanny and ran to the inner room to find Mrs. Wen.


    ¡°Master, are you leaving now? But I still have a lot to learn.¡± She looked at Mrs. Wen who was packing things with an accusing look on her face.


    Mrs. Wen touched her head and said softly: "I have taught you everything I have learned, and you can only rely on yourself for the rest."


    She took out a letter from the makeup box and handed it to Yingbao, "This is a letter of recommendation from Shu''er''s grandfather. If you want to continue your studies, take this letter to Luzhou Medical Office."


    ?? Ying Bao held the yellow-covered letter and tried his best not to cry.


    The capital city is so far away, how could I leave my parents and younger brother to study alone.


    Wen Shu came over and saw that Ying Bao was unhappy and said softly: "Didn''t you already know that we were going back to Yuzhou? Why are you unhappy?"


    Ying Bao pursed her lips, but couldn''t help but shed tears.


    ?Although she knew it, she just didn''t want them to leave.

 Chapter 183： apprentice

    A few days later, the golden fungus and snow fungus planted by Yingbao were ready for picking.


    She and Chu Chu were busy for a few days, picking all the mushrooms and drying them, and then replanted them. They planted 600 golden ears and 300 snow fungus again.


    ?Hand the dried golden fungus and snow fungus to Mrs. Wen, and also give some preserved fruits and freshly ripe apples for Mrs. Wen and Sister Wen to eat on the way.


    On this day, Mrs. Wen and her daughter got on the carriage and left the village.


    With them were Xu Kun and Chu Yan.


    Master Zhang Meng said that Xu Kun and Chu Yan just sent Mrs. Wen away and would come back after a while.


    ?But Yingbao didn''t believe it at all, because Chu Chu cried when she said goodbye to Chu Yan, it was like parting between life and death.


    In the blink of an eye, it was May and all the grapes had been sold out, but the apples and pears in the orchards were gradually ripening and were picked by Jiang Quan and sent to the shop in the county town.


    ??Now Yingbao''s shop is on the right track. Not only has it officially put up the signboard of Jiangji Specialty Products, but it has also allowed Jiang Cheng to register as the shopkeeper.


    Second cousin Jiang Quan had to reluctantly agree no matter how unhappy he was. Why did the eldest brother give up inheriting the family business and go out alone in his old age?


    But Jiang Quan was unwilling to accept it, so he gave himself the position of chief steward, specifically responsible for purchasing and transportation.


    As for the profit sharing of the shop, Yingbao asked for 50%, and the remaining 50% was divided between the first cousin, the second cousin, and the other brothers as they pleased.


    Since Yan Ru participated in the production of preserved fruits, Jiang Cheng paid a processing fee of 30 taels per catty. More than 300 jins of preserved fruits cost more than ten taels of silver.


    Yanru didn¡¯t refuse. After the apricots and peaches were out of market, at Yingbao¡¯s request, she had nothing to do and started making rouge and fragrant powder again.


    After finishing her own work, Dani and Erni ran to do some of the work, sometimes bringing a few girls from the village with them.


    Ying Bao even carried a large basket of flower petals every day, such as roses, peonies, peonies, red and blue flowers, lotus flowers, etc. Every day was different, and gave it to Ernie to make rouge powder.


    Sometimes Yan Ru wonders why her niece can pick so many petals. They are all big, bright and fragrant. She doesn¡¯t know where they got them.


    ?One morning, Ying Bao went home from a deer stroll and saw a donkey cart parked in front of his house.


    Li Langzhong in the town was talking to his father.


    "Sanlang, your Yingbao wants to study medicine. I''m looking for a medicine boy in my pharmacy. Why don''t you let her become an apprentice there?" Li Langzhong said to Jiang Sanlang while sitting under the vines in the yard.


    Jiang Sanlang hesitated for a while, "I''ll ask Bao''er about this later." His daughter had big ideas, and whether she wanted to be a pharmacy apprentice or not depended on her own wishes.


    Li Langzhong chuckled and said: "Actually, this is what my senior brother meant. You still remember him, right? He is Mrs. Wen''s father-in-law Wen Jingyan. He is now working at the Capital Hospital. Ahem...he said your cherry blossoms Bao¡¯s talent is excellent, and I just want her to learn how to identify medicines and diagnose her.¡±


    ??Of course Jiang Sanlang knew that his daughter was very talented, but the fact that old man Wen was from the hospital was beyond his expectation.


    But when I think of my daughter¡¯s strange abilities, I no longer think that the old man is so amazing.


    But Li Langzhong also had good intentions, so he had to treat it with caution.


    ?It is of course great to be an apprentice in a drug store. Once you succeed, you will have a lifelong job.


    Coupled with the daughter''s inherent abilities, she will definitely become a little miracle doctor from all over the country, and will be respected and honored throughout her life.


    Just as he was thinking about it, Yingbao ran over and said, "Dad, I do."


    ??Li Langzhong''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and he looked at Jiang Sanlang with stern eyes, waiting for him to answer. Jiang Sanlang frowned, "But you are a girl, where can you live in the town?"


    Nanpo is about ten miles away from the town. The family carriage is used by the second nephew to transport fruits to the county town. I cannot send my daughter to the pharmacy in the morning and pick her back up in the evening.


    "You don''t have to worry about this." Li Langzhong said, "Just let Yingbao live in my house. My granddaughter is about the same age as Yingbao. The two children will live together."


    Jiang Sanlang looked at his daughter, "What do you think of Bao''er?"


    Yingbao nodded: "I can."


    ?Master also said that she should have the opportunity to go to the medicine hall to learn more.


    ?Although she can recognize some common medicinal herbs, she does not know any of the prepared medicinal materials.


    Li Langzhong''s family has a medicine shop. In the medicine shop, he can not only learn to identify medicines, but also come into contact with many patients, so he can practice seeing, hearing, asking and feeling.


    "Okay." Jiang Sanlang patted the little girl, "Then you go."


    So Chun Niang helped her daughter pack some clothes, shoes, socks and belongings. She also brought some apples and pears as gifts, and she and her husband Jiang Sanlang sent the little girl to Mr. Li¡¯s house in the town.


    Mr. Li has two sons and two daughters. His old wife has passed away long ago. He and his eldest son¡¯s family live in the town¡¯s medicine shop.


    ??The younger son took his wife and children and opened a small drug store in the county town, which was pretty good. His two daughters had already been married, one in the town and the other in the county town.


    Mr. Li''s granddaughter is seven years old this year. Her name is Li Xihua. She is very happy to see a little sister of similar age coming to keep her company. She drags Yingbao to find her room.


    "You will live with me from now on. The beds are ready. You sleep on this one and I''ll sleep on the one next to it." Li Xihua took Yingbao to the two tables. "Grandpa also asked people to bring in two There are desks for you and me, and pens, ink, paper and inkstones are all prepared for you.¡±


    ¡°By the way, there is also this medicine box.¡± Li Xihua opened a medicine box on the table, pointed to the items inside and said: ¡°A box of silver needles, five cupping cans, and a meteorite.¡±


    He picked up a small lock and handed it to Ying Bao: "Grandpa said that medical practitioners must carry their medicine boxes with them, otherwise they should be locked with a lock and must not be opened by outsiders."


    Seeing Ying Bao looking at him unblinkingly, Li Xihua blushed and said coyly: "I...I took a look before, and I definitely didn''t go through your medicine box."


    Yingbao took the lock and nodded: "I know."


    Seeing that the little baby didn''t blame himself, Li Xihua smiled, pointed to the suitcase next to the bed and said, "This suitcase is new, I''ll leave it to you."


    ¡°Thank you, Sister Xihua.¡± Yingbao put her clothes in the suitcase and asked, ¡°Shall we go to the medicine hall now?¡±


    She has gotten to know everyone in the Li family, and now she needs to get familiar with the environment of the medicine hall.


    "All right."


    In fact, Li Xihua doesn''t like going to the medicine hall very much. Her brain hurts after smelling the medicine for a long time, but her parents insist on letting her study medicine with her brothers. It''s really annoying.


    ?The two girls came to the medicine shop. Li Xihua''s eldest brother Li Lin was squatting on the ground grinding medicine with a stone roller.


    ?Li Lin nodded towards Yingbao and went about his business.


    There is a teenage boy at the counter, Li Qing, the second grandson of Mr. Li, who is weighing medicine for a customer with a spoon.


    ?Each time he weighed a medicine, he divided it evenly into five paper packets, with a skillful and natural technique.

 Chapter 184： back again

    Ying Bao looked at the medicine cabinets and saw medicine buckets with three names of medicines written horizontally on them.


    ?Each medicine bucket has three compartments, and the pills inside correspond to the names of the medicines outside the medicine bucket.


    Place commonly used tablets in the middle and upper layers of the bucket rack to facilitate weighing when dispensing. Such as angelica, white peony root and chuanxiong; astragalus, codonopsis licorice and so on.


    Lighter tablets with smaller dosages are placed on the upper level of the bucket rack. Such as rose flowers, white plum blossoms, bergamot flowers, etc.


    Place tablets with heavy texture, such as minerals, shellfish, and charcoal medicines that are easy to cause pollution, on the lower level of the shelf. Such as magnets, ocher and amethyst, keel, dragon teeth and oysters, etc.


    Pharmaceuticals that are loosely soaked and used in large quantities are placed in the large medicine bucket at the bottom of the bucket rack.


    Such as rushes and truncatula; reed roots and grass roots; artemisia and money grass; bamboo root, mint, mulberry leaves, lotus leaves, etc.


    Yingbao checked the names of the medicines one by one. Li Xihua opened the medicine bucket and showed her the cut tablets inside.


    Pills are different in size and shape. They are easy to identify at first glance, but in fact they are not.


    So Yingbao also wanted to see the whole uncut medicinal plant.


    ¡°Is there any medicine that has not been cut?¡± she asked.


    Li Xihua nodded: "Yes, they are all in the medicine warehouse. I will take you to see them tomorrow."


    The next day, Yingbao officially started his apprenticeship.


    She started to identify the medicines from the bottom of the medicine cabinet, smelling the smell one by one, identifying the color and shape, and then comparing them with the whole medicinal plant.


    At the end of one day, she was familiar with more than twenty kinds of medicine.


    When I compared it with the prescriptions I had learned, I already had some clarity in my mind.


    ?But there are so many medicines here, hundreds or even thousands of them. If you want to recognize them all clearly and remember them all, you need repeated exposure and practice.


    ?Because the summer harvest and farming have been busy recently, not many people come to the medicine hall for medical treatment and medicine. Li Xihua and his two brothers are free.


    Only Yingbao still uses a homemade notebook and charcoal pen to record the names of medicinal materials.


    To deepen the impression, she also used charcoal to draw the shape of the medicinal materials and wrote several suitable prescriptions next to them.


    Li Langzhong came over and saw how diligent the little baby was. He couldn''t help stroking his beard and smiling.


    ??The senior brother wrote a letter asking him to take more care of the child and teach her how to practice medicine. He also said that she was very talented and would definitely have a great future.


    As soon as he received the letter, Langzhong Li went to Jiang''s house to pick up the baby. He did not expect that she would be so self-disciplined at such a young age, which was beyond his expectation.


    ¡°Yingbao, come here.¡± Mr. Li sat down on the chair, waved to Yingbao, and asked, ¡°What medical books have you read?¡±


    Ying Bao came to Li Langzhong and answered seriously: "I have read the Nei Jing, Treatise on the Causes and Symptoms of Diseases, Shen Nong''s Herbal Classic, as well as the Pulse Meridian and Qian Jin''s Prescription."


    Master said that these are the basic knowledge for studying medicine, and you must be able to memorize them and write them down from memory.


    She has just read through all the books now, barely memorized a few volumes, and only written down a few prescriptions.


    ??Li Langzhong nodded: "Yes, I''m going to test you now. Therefore, those who cure diseases must understand geography. Why do you understand this?"


    Yingbao thought for a moment and suddenly realized.


    ??Isn¡¯t this just asking her to recite Su Wen¡¯s Great Theory of Yin and Yang¡¯s Corresponding Symbols? She can do it.


    ¡°The sky is not wide enough in the northwest, so there is yin in the northwest, and people¡¯s right ears and eyes are not as bright as the left. The earth is not full in the southeast, so there is yang in the southeast, and people¡¯s left hand and foot are not as strong as the right..."


    Yingbao finished reciting it, then looked at Li Langzhong eagerly and asked, "Is it right?"


    Li Langzhong smiled and nodded: "Yes, I will test you again..."


    ?In this way, Yingbao was forced to memorize several paragraphs of Suwen content.


    It wasn¡¯t until a few people ran into the medicine hall to see Dr. Li that the random exam ended automatically.


    ¡°Mother, my son has been cut on his arm. Please show him quickly.¡±


    ?The middle-aged man was supporting a young man whose left arm was cut by a sickle and was bleeding profusely.


    ??Li Langzhong hurriedly came out of the counter to check the young man''s injury, and took out medicinal wine and needle and thread from the medicine box brought by his grandson.


    He first cleaned the wound with medicinal wine, then roasted the needle on the candlelight, put on catgut, and then sewed up the young man''s wound himself. After he was sewn, he was sprinkled with a layer of medicine powder, and then he was wrapped tightly with a clean cloth strip from the medicine box.


    ¡°I¡¯ll prescribe another pair of medicines to dispel decay and promote muscle growth. You go back and cook it for him to drink. Tomorrow, you can replace the wound medicine on his arm.¡±


    Li Langzhong was at his desk writing the prescription, and then handed it to the middle-aged man.


    ?The middle-aged man shook his head and took the prescription and asked, "How much does it cost?"


    Li Lin said: "There are eighty-five articles for external injuries and internal medicine."


    "Ah? So many..." The middle-aged man was confused: "Mr. Zhong, I, I only brought thirty coins..."


    ??Li Langzhong waved his hand and said to his grandson: "Give him some medicine."


    Then he looked at the middle-aged man and said, "It''s okay to pay back the fifty-five cents when you harvest the wheat."


    ?The middle-aged man immediately saluted Li Langzhong and thanked him profusely: "Thank you, Li Langzhong. I will definitely send you the money after I harvest the wheat."


    Ying Bao looked at the middle-aged man, then at Li Langzhong, and quietly asked Li Xihua: "Will he really send the money?"


    Li Xihua also whispered: "Sometimes it will be delivered, sometimes not necessarily."


    ?This kind of thing happens every few days, and she is used to it.


    Ying Bao was thoughtful.


    Apparently, the hanging pot hanging in the medicine hall and the plaque "Saving the World" are not false.


    The days passed day by day with Yingbao identifying medicines and seeing patients.


    Soon the summer harvest ended and the town began to become lively.


    ?Several fat-bellied grain merchants set up scales and measuring buckets on both sides of the streets in the town and began to purchase summer grain.


    ?Many villagers carried baskets of wheat and queued up to sell grain, and from time to time they had quarrels with grain merchants.


    ?The reason is that grain merchants think that the grain is not dried or that there is a lot of sand in the grain, so they will lower the price.


    The villagers believed that the grain merchants were deliberately lowering prices out of thin air, so they started to argue.


    They were noisy and wanted to start fighting, so Xiangzhi came over to start a fight.


    For a time, the crowds in the streets were noisy and blocked the roads. Several carriages were also blocked and it was difficult to move.


    Ying Bao lay on the counter and looked outside for a while, and suddenly spotted a few familiar figures.


    I saw Chen Changping and his wife Han getting out of a carriage. Han was holding a little baby in his hand.


    ?Two girls also got out of another car, it was Chen Tiantian and Chen Zhao.


    Not only that, Chen Laoshuan also came back, as did his old wife Feng Shi.


    Chen Tiantian and Chen Zhao supported Feng, and they came straight to the medicine hall.


    "Mr. Li!" Chen Laoshuan ran into the medicine hall in two steps and shouted to Mr. Li: "Hurry up and see my wife, she''s vomiting badly!"


    ??Li Langzhong stood up, looked outside, and said, "Help her sit down here, and I''ll give her a diagnosis."


    ??Chen Zhao and Chen Tiantian helped Chen Feng sit down on the stool outside the counter, rolled up their sleeves and checked the doctor''s pulse.


    As soon as they raised their heads, they met Ying Bao''s eyes.


    "You..." Chen Zhao almost didn''t recognize that this little girl wearing a blue robe turned out to be Ying Bao.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t help asking.


    Yingbao raised her eyebrows: "Be an apprentice."


    At this time, Chen Changping and Han, who was holding a baby, also walked in.


    Ying Bao casually glanced at the baby in Han''s arms.


    It seems that it has been several months, and his appearance is exactly the same as that of Chen Xu in his previous life.

 Chapter 185： Strengthening tea (please ask for monthly tickets and recommended votes)

    When Han saw Ying Bao, his expression changed. After all, he didn''t say anything. He lowered his eyebrows and walked to the side with the baby in his arms and sat down.


    ??Chen Changping completely regarded Yingbao as nothing, and sat down on another stool to rest.


    Yingbao was puzzled, why did Chen Changping come back again?


    ?Wouldn''t it be better for him to stay in Fucheng? What does it mean to rush back in such hot weather?


    ?However, the question she didn''t ask out loud was asked by Li Langzhong.


    He checked Chen Feng''s pulse, then tested her forehead, and said to Chen Laoshuan: "Ms. Feng is suffering from heatstroke. Just drink some water and rest. It''s nothing serious."


    With that said, he ordered his second grandson to pour a few cups of tea for Chen Laoshuan and others to drink, and also asked him to boil a bowl of honeysuckle tea and bring it to Chen Feng.


    ??Chen Laoshuan raised his hands towards Mr. Li and said, "Brother Li, please worry about it."


    ??Li Langzhong waved his hand and asked curiously: "Brother Chen, have you just come back from Fucheng?"


    "Yes." Chen Laoshuan said: "My Erlang is preparing for the county examination next year. He needs to go to the county government office to register in advance."


    Not only do you have to register, but you also have to ask the lecturer to help accommodate, find five candidates to be friends with each other, and then ask a junior student to confirm.


    ?These things must be prepared in advance. If there is a delay, we will not be able to find candidates and confirmed students who are compatible with each other.


    "I see."


    ?Li Langzhong chatted with Chen Laoshuan for a while. Someone happened to come to the medicine hall to see a doctor, so he went over to see a doctor.


    After drinking honeysuckle tea, Chen Feng''s complexion improved a lot, so Chen Laoshuan said goodbye to Mr. Li.


    Before going out, the Chen family glanced at Yingbao intentionally or unintentionally. Then Chen Tiantian gave her a friendly smile.


    Ying Bao smiled back at her and waved.


    ?Chen Tiantian was stunned, turned around and left quickly.


    At night, Yingbao lay under the linen mosquito net, listening to Li Xihua fall asleep, and immediately entered the cave attentively.


    She stood on the brown soil, looking up at the apple tree that had reached the top of the cave, and decided to climb up to see if she could pick Wudingzhi.


    ??Although I am working as an apprentice here with Mr. Li these days, I have not missed out on my daily exercise, including climbing a tree and so on.


    Rubbing his hands together, Yingbao put a bundle of ropes on his shoulders and climbed up the tree using his hands and feet.


    He quickly climbed up the tree, chose a thick branch and tied it with a rope, and tied the other end of the rope around his waist.


    Picking Wudingzhi is important, but your own life is more important, so safety precautions must be taken.


    Climbing up the highest branch, we soon reached the top of the cave.


    The branches here are already so thin that they can hardly bear her weight, but they are still out of reach.


    Ying Bao was not in a hurry and just looked at the roof of the cave.


    ?The Wudingzhi here seems to be different from the ones on the cave wall below. The leaves are larger and more translucent, and some leaves are as big as eggs.


    ?There is a lotus-like flower bud protected in the middle of those big leaves, which is exuding a faint fragrance.


    Ying Bao took out the prepared shovel from her satchel, straightened up as hard as she could, stretched out her arms and shoveled toward a cluster of large leaves above her head.


    ?Several leaves and a bud were shoveled off, and two of them hit her in the face.


    Ying Bao grabbed it, but there was a click under her feet, the thin branch broke, and she fell suddenly.


    ?The incident was so sudden that she was so frightened that she screamed. Fortunately, there were many branches and leaves to cushion her, and a rope was tied around her waist, so she was not thrown to death.


    By the time she slowly climbed down the tree, her face and body had been scratched in several places.


    ?Pick up the Wuding Zhi that fell on the ground, dust off the soil, put it in your mouth and taste it. The taste is similar to that of small leaves.


    Ying Bao ate a whole leaf in two or three bites, put the rest in his pocket, and then slowly climbed down the stairs to the gourd boat. When she left the cave, she found that the scratches on her body were gone, which was strange.


    A few days later, when it was time for Ying Bao to take a bath, Jiang Sanlang and Chun Niang drove a carriage to pick up their daughter and take her home, while they bought some things at the market.


    On the way, Chun Niang chatted with her daughter about Chen Changping¡¯s family.


    ¡°The Chen family has been repairing their house recently, and Chen Laoshuan also bought back a lot of fertile land from neighboring villages at a high price, and it¡¯s all high-quality paddy fields.¡±


    ??Those are the fields that my daughter did not let me buy, but they were all bought by Chen Laoshuan''s family.


    "Ms. Han gave birth to a son, named Chen Xubao." Chun Niang frowned and said, "Yesterday, Mrs. Chen Feng and Ms. Han took two girls from her family to our house and brought a bunch of gifts to your grandparents. She apologized, saying that it was all a misunderstanding and that the two families would get along well in the future. She also offered to let Chen Zhao and Dani become **** sisters. "


    Yingbao was speechless: "Who mentioned it?"


    Chun Niang: "Who else could it be? That Chen Feng. She cried and confessed to your grandparents, saying that she was obsessed with ghosts in the past, blah! Fortunately, your grandparents did not agree. Afterwards, she told your father, which made your father very angry. "


    ??This kind of weird family is really rare. Fortunately, they finally have the sense and don''t dare to mention the word "Yingbao", otherwise he and Sanlang will definitely want them to look good.


    Seeing that her daughter was speechless, Chun Niang held her in her arms and said, "Don''t be afraid, Bao''er. It doesn''t matter if they come back. Now that the Han family has a son, it is said that he is very precious. She will never dare to harass our family again."


    ??Everyone has a weakness, and Han''s weakness is her son, so the woman should really not dare to do anything to Ying Bao anymore.


    Yingbao nodded: "Yeah."


    ??The Han family got what they wanted and gave birth to a son, and there will indeed be no more trouble. And Chen Xubao is seven or eight months old, and it seems that he is really Chen Changping''s son.


    ?It seems that I am no longer useful to the Han family, so I should not be involved with her family.


    So very good.


    ?Yingbao breathed a sigh of relief quietly.


    When she got home, two dogs ran over to her from afar and jumped at her excitedly, almost knocking her to the ground.


    ??Jiang Wu also ran over and asked with a straight face like a young adult: "Have you ever slacked off in your martial arts classes?"


    Ying Bao pinched his cheek and said with a smile: "Your sister, I am working hard. If you don''t believe me, let''s try to compete."


    "Let''s compete!" Jiang Wu immediately got into a stance and wanted to compete with his sister.


    Ying Bao took off her small satchel and moved her legs around Jiang Wu to warm up. Leng Buding stretched out her legs and swept over him, sweeping him down in one fell swoop.


    ¡°Haha! You lose!¡± Yingbao laughed proudly.


    ??Jiang Wu got up from the ground angrily, blushing and saying harshly: "You don''t follow martial ethics and resort to dirty tricks!" You even carried out a sneak attack!


    "Whether it was a dirty trick or not, I won anyway." Ying Bao decided to teach her younger brother a lesson by setting an example. "If we go to the battlefield, whoever wins will live. Who cares about martial ethics?"


    Before he finished speaking, Jiang Wu had already knocked Ying Bao down with a grab and a flip, causing her back to feel numb from the fall.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± This time it was Jiang Wu¡¯s turn to feel proud, and he put his hands on his hips and said with a smile, ¡°This is called treating the other person in his own way!¡±


    Ying Bao stood up with a grin on his face and pointed at Jiang Wu: "Well done! I won''t give you something good later! Humph!"


    ¡°What good stuff?¡± Jiang Wu came over.


    Seeing that his sister ignored him, he quickly said: "Isn''t it okay if I let you throw it down? What good thing is it?"


    Yingbao picked up her bag and went into the house, "Strengthening tea."


    When Jiang Wu heard this, he quickly followed him: "Is this really a strengthening tea?" He still remembered that when he was just practicing martial arts, the tea his sister gave him to drink every night had a faint fragrance. After drinking it, he felt refreshed and refreshed the next day. , the soreness in my limbs completely disappeared, and my endurance has been gradually increasing since then.


    ?But then it disappeared for some reason. He also asked his sister, but she only said that it was not ready yet and asked him to drink another kind of tea first, saying it was called health tea.


    Although health tea has some benefits, it is not as obvious as before.

 Chapter 187： damn thing

    ?Chunniang boiled three large pots of hot water and used a basket of plant ashes before scrubbing her son clean.


    Seeing that my son''s whole body was red and tender, I couldn''t help but asked worriedly: "Has the skin been broken by rubbing?"


    "No, I''m going to Master." Jiang Wu quickly put on his clothes and ran out of the yard.


    ?In the west room, Ying Bao was looking at a few large transparent leaves, then pounded them into a paste with a stone mortar, then added a little honey and Pupil Spring to make a strengthening tea.


    ?After thinking about it, I added a little more rose flower juice, dyed the potion red, and divided it into several porcelain bottles.


    With added color, Jiang Wu probably wouldn¡¯t drink it as honey tea.


    ?Finally, I picked up the lotus-like bud and smelled it. I felt an indescribable fragrance, which was stronger than the leaves.


    After thinking about it, Ying Bao put the flower bud into her mouth, chewed it, and swallowed it.


    Subsequently, a warmth rushed from the chest to the limbs, making even Tian Linggai tremble.


    ?His vision went dark, Ying Bao fell down on the bed, and his consciousness seemed to be pulled into a space.


    The place is the same as the inside of the dream and the luminous body, surrounded by thick fog, and only a large golden book can be seen in front of it.


    Then the book slowly opened.


    Before Ying Bao had time to watch, the text turned into a stream of light and rushed into her mind. A large amount of information was integrated into her memory, making her brain confused.


    ?Many people''s faces kept flashing, including his grown-up brother and himself, Chen Tiantian, Chen Zhao and Wen Tian Wenjiao were among them, as well as many unfamiliar faces.


    ?In these pictures, I actually got married, and the person I was marrying was a military commander whose appearance I couldn¡¯t see clearly.


    After getting married, the general became extremely indifferent to him. He rarely went home, and even when he did, he stayed in his own yard.


    After the emperor died, the emperor''s six-year-old son succeeded to the throne, and the queen was promoted to empress dowager.


    ??Next, vassal kings from various places raised armies. In order to quell the rebellion, the Empress Dowager and her supporters made the general the Duke of Chu, who also served as an administrative officer. Later, due to his meritorious service, he was granted the title of King of Chu and also served as Privy Councilor.


    In a few years, the world was peaceful and the rivers were clear and the seas were flowing. Military generals often go in and out of the palace courtyard and stay out at night.


    One year during the Mid-Autumn Festival, the general went to the palace for a banquet.


    ?Late at night, several chamberlains came out of the palace, carried lanterns, and came to Yingbao''s residence. They brought a pot of wine and ordered Yingbao to drink it.


    Ying Bao knew that the drink must be poisonous, so she struggled not to drink it. As a result, several people held her down and forced her to drink it, and then she died.


    Later, Ying Bao watched as if watching a shadow puppet show that the general had never married and had no heirs. He worked diligently to assist the little emperor, and had a close relationship with the empress dowager...


    Ying Bao''s consciousness gradually returned, she opened her eyes and found that she was still lying on the bed.


    ?At this moment she can still clearly remember the contents of the book.


    ¡°Qian Gong Tianjiao, that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    ??He is indeed the cannon fodder in the novel, a tool who serves as a stepping stone for the male and female protagonists.


    ?The entire storybook tells the story of the heroine Chen Tiantian.


    It is said that something happened to her family and her mother, Han Yueniang, remarried and she was temporarily fostered in the home of her uncle and aunt.


    The heroine Chen Tiantian is kind and sweet, but she is often bullied by her aunt Chen Zhao.


    ?Later, Chen Tiantian¡¯s biological mother established herself in her husband¡¯s family and took her back to live in Fucheng. Then she met and fell in love with the male protagonist.


    ?It is also mixed with the emotional entanglements of various male and female partners. The male and female partners frequently create various misunderstandings for the male and female protagonists.


    ?One year during the draft, Chen Tiantian was selected into the palace and became the concubine of the frail prince.


    But with her intelligence, beauty, and kindness, she quickly won the favor of the prince and gave birth to his only child.


    ??The subsequent plot is that the emperor died and a new emperor ascended the throne. As a result, he also passed away within a few years of taking the throne, leaving only orphans and widows. Because the emperor only had one son, the child born to Chen Tiantian.


    ?So with the help of the Xiao family of the Empress Dowager¡¯s maternal clan, the six-year-old prince ascended the throne, and Chen Tiantian naturally became the Empress Dowager...


    Ying Bao rubbed her temples and sat up from the bed. Thinking of the plot in her mind, she pounded the mat angrily.


    ?Why do you have to suffer from that **** man¡¯s cowardice?


    In the end, I was killed by the dog man and woman.


    ??At the end of the book, it even says that the two people went through all kinds of hardships and finally got married. Everyone praised them for their talent and beauty, and they were a match made in heaven.


    Nonsence! What the **** is this!


    ??And that **** male protagonist, he would be crazy to marry such a person!


    By the way, what is that dog¡¯s name? Why can''t I remember it?


    Ying Bao banged her head, trying to recall the plot.


    No matter how much I think about it, I can''t remember the name of that person, including who is in his family, and I have no memory at all.


    How could this be so?


    Everyone else remembers it, including the male and female partners, but they don¡¯t remember that family.


    ??Is this a trap set up by that book so that I can fall into it unknowingly?


    snort! It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t remember it, as long as you don¡¯t get married in the future!


    But why is this plot different from my previous life?


    Could it be that because she was not recognized by the Chen family, another role was assigned to her?


    Calculating, Yingbao died at the age of twenty-one in her previous life, but this time the plot actually arranged for her to be poisoned at the age of twenty-one.


    ?This dog coin script really doesn¡¯t give her a chance to live.


    But she doesn¡¯t believe in evil!


    ??I will not marry in this life, but I want to see if she will die unexpectedly at the age of twenty-one.


    ¡°Chun Niang! Chun Niang!¡±


    ??Aunt Jiang Yunniang came in from outside, patted the window lattice and called outside: "Are you at home?"


    Ying Bao opened the window expressionlessly and said, "Aunt, grandma is not at home."


    ?Chunniang takes Youyou to the vegetable garden every morning to water and pick vegetables, and sometimes she also goes to the pepper garden.


    I am not at home. The work in the orchard and the vegetable garden is all done by Chu Chu and Aiang, including picking pepper and peeling pepper to peel the seeds.


    ?Her family can harvest about ten kilograms of pepper seeds every once in a while, and the income is no worse than that of Golden Ear.


    ?Jiang Yunniang looked at Ying Bao and suddenly asked: "Ying Bao, are you five years old this year?"


    Yingbao nodded.


    "Five years old is not too young. I can help the family. Look, how long has it been since? It''s past midnight and I still don''t get up." Jiang Yunniang kept talking: "My Hongxiao is only six years old, so I can help now." I have to wash the pots and dishes at home..."


    At this moment, Chun Niang came back from outside with a basket of washed vegetables. She was unhappy when she heard her eldest sister talking about her daughter, so she quickly asked: "Sister, have you eaten?"


    ??Jiang Yunniang turned around and said with a smile: "I''m back. I ate at my parents'' place and was just about to talk to you."


    ?Chunniang: "Oh, our family hasn''t eaten yet." She said and walked towards the kitchen.


    Jiang Yunniang also followed over, looked around at the kitchen of her third brother''s house, and sighed: "The kitchen in your house is really good, and you even have a sink for washing dishes, eh? There is also a bamboo pipe underneath. It''s dirty. The water flowed outside the wall. Whoever had the idea, let Alang make one when I get back."


    ?Chunniang was speechless. She cut the washed vegetables, mixed a bowl of batter, and lit the fire to make gnocchi.


    ??Jiang Yunniang sat down on the stool, and after thinking for a while, she asked her sister-in-law: "Chun Niang, how are you discussing with Sanlang about the shop?"


    "I have nothing to discuss with Sanlang. The shop belongs to Bao''er. She asked her first cousin and second cousin to help her take care of it. That is the relationship between her brother and sister. Whether it is good or bad, Sanlang and I cannot interfere. "


    ?Chunniang filled a few sticks of firewood under the stove, and went to get a few eggs. When the water was ready, she beat the eggs into it.


    Jiang Yunniang''s face darkened, "Chun Niang, I''m not telling you, you are too spoiled with children. In such a big shop, you let her, a child of several years old, mess around. What does she know?"

 Chapter 188： pepper vine

    "Sister, I told you that the shop belongs to Bao''er, and she paid for it herself. From now on, it will be her dowry. Sanlang said that no one can be the owner of the shop."


    ?Chunniang cracked six eggs into the pot, then used a pair of chopsticks to stir up the gnocchi.


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Jiang Yunniang stood up and angrily ran back to Jiang Dalang¡¯s house.


    When I saw my mother, Mrs. Jiang Liu, she started to complain: "Mom, why don''t you just ignore the mischief that our third brother and his family are doing?"


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Liu frowned: "Why is Sanlang doing such nonsense?"


    ??Jiang Yunniang pulled my mother into the house, tugged on her sleeves and whispered: "Chun Niang, she actually said that the shop was Ying Bao''s dowry. Tell me, are the third brother and the others confused?"


    Ms. Jiang Liu brushed her daughter''s hand away and glared at her: "What do I mean? That shop belongs to Yingbao. Sanlang said that the money to buy the shop was earned by Yingbao herself. There is nothing wrong with giving her a dowry."


    ¡°How much money can she earn as a little baby?¡±


    Jiang Yunniang suddenly remembered that Yingbao seemed to be growing golden ears, so she changed the topic: "Even if she earned the money to buy the shop herself, she is not of our Jiang family''s blood. You really want her to keep it in your hands." So much money¡­¡±


    "Shut up!" Ms. Jiang Liu was angry, pointing at her daughter and said, "I think you are the one who has lost your mind! Don''t say such things again. Yingbao is a child of our Jiang family, and no one can talk about blood!"


    ??Jiang Yunniang was shocked by my mother''s harsh words and stared at her blankly, unable to recover for a long time.


    Mrs. Jiang Liu sighed, feeling sorry for her daughter after all, and whispered: "Yun Niang, if nothing happens, you can go back. Don''t mention the shop again. If your father hears what you just said, he can beat you with a stick. ¡±


    ?Jiang Yunniang''s eyes suddenly turned red, and she felt extremely aggrieved.


    ??You just told the truth, why can''t you tolerate it? Sure enough, a married girl is like water thrown out of the house. Who in her mother''s family will take her seriously in the future?


    The more she thought about it, the sadder she became. Jiang Yunniang stood up and rushed out of the house, shouting to her son: "Yukun! Yukun! Go hitch the mule cart and let''s go home!"


    Seeing that her eldest sister was about to leave suddenly, Sister-in-law Jiang did not stop her. She just said, "Sister, please wait a moment. I will pull some kohlrabi and bring it back to you to eat."


    The kohlrabi is very fresh and tender at the moment, and is crunchy and sweet when eaten raw. My eldest sister is from the city and does not grow these at home, so she has to bring some back every time she comes to her parents'' house.


    ¡°No!¡± Jiang Yunniang refused. She waited for her son to get the mule cart ready, then climbed into the cart and left.


    ?Ms. Jiang Liu watched her daughter leave and sighed.


    What a good girl, she was not originally of this temperament. Ever since she and her son-in-law went to the county town to do business, she has become more and more calculating.


    ?Today, the plot was actually blamed on his brother. Alas, luckily Saburo didn''t hear what his sister said, otherwise it would have been really ugly.


    After breakfast, Yingbao and her second cousin went to the orchard.


    ?Jiang Quan climbed a tree to pick apples and talked about the shop with his little cousin.


    What my aunt said makes sense. Once the apples and pears are sold out, the shop¡¯s business will indeed plummet.


    Because there are not many people buying preserved fruits and golden ears, not a pound of them will be sold for several days.


    ??Without the fresh fruits at home to support the scene, the shop would be almost deserted.


    ¡°Yingbao, what will happen if the fruits are sold out?¡± Jiang Quan asked worriedly.


    Ying Bao put the big apple she picked into the basket and said, "The boat will be straight when it reaches the bridge. You don''t have to worry."


    At worst, setting up a wonton stall in front of the shop will always work out.


    But this is only a last resort and she will not do it unless it is absolutely necessary.


    ?The food stall seems to be profitable, but in fact it is only enough for food and clothing, and it is not as profitable as growing golden ear.


    ??But the shop has to operate, because you have to pay a city tax every month. If you don''t pay it overdue, the tax collectors can take away your shelves. It is really difficult to sell golden ears in a shop, because people who can afford it go to big medicine halls to buy them, and will not come to her little-known shop.


    From this point of view, it seems that I might as well develop some mass products, such as the rouge powder made by Er Auntie.


    There are so many flowers and trees growing in her cave that there are so many flowers to pick that it would be a pity not to throw them away.


    If it didn''t work out, she would make fragrant pills and sell them.


    There are many shops selling pills in Fucheng, such as styrax pills, sobering pills, patchouli, clove, frankincense, agarwood, sandalwood, etc. You can make them for eating or wearing.


    Opposite her shop is the county school. Which of the talented students doesn¡¯t use incense? For headaches, hot brain, stomach pain, diarrhea, etc., I would first take the pills I prepared myself, and then I would go to the medicine hall for medical treatment if it didn''t work.


    ??And if you have Pupil Spring, you can grow a lot of fragrant flower materials, and you can also grow certain medicinal materials, as long as you can get the seeds.


    No matter how bad you are, you can buy medicinal materials in the pharmacles, and add a little bit of feed in, and the medicine meatballs are guaranteed to get sick.


    After picking several large baskets of apples, another basket of pears, and then two baskets of cantaloupes from the vegetable garden, Jiang Quan loaded the baskets onto the carriage, then called two friends to go to the county town together.


    Before leaving, he touched the gourd hanging on the fence of his garden and muttered: "It should be ready in a month, and then we can sell it in the county town."


    ?Last year Jiang Quan made a lot of money selling gourds, so this year he planted a lot of them in his vegetable garden, waiting for the gourds to mature and sell for money.


    ?Li Dao and Wang Dashan also planted a lot of gourds, but their gourds grew slower than Jiang''s, and they don''t know why.


    Ying Bao sent Jiang Quan away and then went to find Chu Chu.


    ??Chuchu has been picking pepper with Erni and the others these days. After picking, the pepper has to be sent to the river to be soaked in water and peeled.


    ??When Ying Bao was not at home, Chu Chu lived with Er Ni. The two ate, slept and worked together.


    I took my two dogs to the pepper garden and saw my father and several villagers cutting pepper vines, apparently ready to insert the pepper vines.


    ¡°Sanlang, let¡¯s make an agreement. One hundred yuan for a seedling is one hundred yuan, but you must ensure that it can be planted alive.¡±


    The speaker was Nishimura Muramasa Chen Changsheng. "We want five hundred trees, fifty strings in total, and you won''t lose a penny when the time comes."


    Jiang Sanlang raised his eyebrows when he heard this: "What, you want to take something without paying? Then don''t buy it. There is a long queue in the nearby village waiting to get it."


    The villagers in Xicun became anxious upon hearing this. They glared at Chen Changsheng and said, "Uncle Chen, can you say a few words less?" Wait until Miao is dead. If you talk now, you are asking for trouble.


    ??Chen Changsheng saw that Jiang Sanlang was really standing still, and said quickly: "I have brought the money, you can cut it quickly." He pointed to the robe beside him, "Fifty taels of silver are all in it."


    He was really afraid that Jiang Sanlang would be stubborn and not give Xi Cun the pepper vine.


    The villagers in my own village have been waiting for a long time. The golden ears and cotton seeds can¡¯t take turns, and even the pepper vines can¡¯t take turns.


    ?Seeing that Xicun was about to become the poorest village in the entire township, Chen Changsheng felt anxious.


    ?Li Dayong and Li Eryong, who were with Jiang Sanlang, immediately ran to check the amount of silver. They counted the silver in it and nodded to Jiang Sanlang: "Exactly fifty taels."


    Jiang Sanlang then used the scissors to cut the vines.


    Yingbao admires her father very much. He can exchange every crop in the house for money.


    ?In fact, she still has a lot of pepper vines. If each chopstick can be sold for a hundred coins, then she can make a fortune even without running a shop.

 Chapter 189： Fight

    ??Jiang Sanlang and Li Dayong The two brothers Li Eryong quickly cut enough 500 pepper vines and gave them to Chen Changsheng and others.


    He kindly gave them ten more pieces, and then picked up the silver.


    Turning around, I saw my little girl watching, and asked with a smile: "Have you finished picking the apples?"


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Yingbao looked at the pepper garden and saw that the vines were quite thin, so she planned to go back and water them with Pupil Spring to replenish them. "Dad, who else wants to buy pepper seedlings?"


    Jiang Sanlang thought for a while and said, "That''s a lot. The village chiefs from several surrounding villages have come to make reservations, but we don''t have enough pepper vines."


    No matter how hard you try, you can¡¯t cut off your own pepper vines, so you can only let those people line up and wait for new vines to grow.


    ?Yingbao nodded and turned around.


    ??Dad and the others always cut at intervals when pruning the vines. At most, they cut two small roots from one pepper plant, so it does not affect the flowering and fruiting of their own peppers.


    Fortunately, pepper, like kudzu, is a perennial vine that can grow for many years, so she doesn¡¯t worry about needing to replant next year.


    The question is how should I take out the pepper vine seedlings and give them to my father to sell?


    ?She is in need of money. Not only is she in need, but her parents are also in need.


    During this period, the family bought a house in the county, bought a shop, repaired and built furniture, shelves and counters, and purchased a lot of household items, basically spending all their savings.


    Even if my parents later sold a batch of golden ears, they were all thrown into the county''s houses.


    My own and my cousin''s dividends were also spent in the shop one after another.


    Since the thatched huts at the back of the shop need to be renovated, she wants to change the low, damp thatched huts into several large brick and tiled huts to facilitate living and storage.


    So she used her monthly dividends to ask her cousin to help her buy bricks and pile them in the yard, and she would start work as soon as she had enough materials.


    ?Coming out of the pepper garden, I saw several children walking on horseback on the martial arts training ground not far away.


    ??And his younger brother Jiang Wu was already sparring with Master Zhang on the plum blossom pile.


    Yingbao stood not far away with her two puppies and watched.


    ?Zhang Meng punched very quickly, but Jiang Wu was not slow to dodge it, and even kicked Zhang Meng coldly, but because his calves are short, it didn''t hurt at all.


    Yingbao looked at it for a while and then looked at the children in the field.


    There is five-year-old Chen Bozhong and a few unfamiliar-looking dolls, probably children from neighboring villages.


    ? Hu Zi is not here. He has to study in school and learn to read. He only has time to practice martial arts in the afternoon.


    My younger brother practices martial arts in the morning and goes to school in the afternoon. The brothers were staggered so that Master Zhang Meng could teach one-on-one.


    ¡°Sister!¡± After Jiang Wu finished sparring with Master Zhang Meng, he jumped down and ran towards his sister.


    ¡°Let¡¯s spar.¡± The little baby made an attack gesture towards his sister.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Ying Bao took off the satchel, threw it to Da Huang and Xiao Hei to guard, and started to fight against his brother.


    She took advantage of her height advantage of being more than a year older than her brother, and her experience in dancing in her previous life. Her speed and reaction ability were both strong, and she was on par with Jiang Wu, and she had the upper hand.


    But after all, he had never practiced two-person fighting, and in the end he was knocked down by his younger brother.


    ¡°Not bad!¡± Master Zhang Meng came over and asked with a smile: ¡°Do you want to learn with me?¡±


    Yingbao nodded: "I think so, but I still have to go to the medicine hall, so I can only come to learn from time to time."


    Zhang Meng: "Women only practice martial arts to protect themselves. You can learn more moves against the enemy. I heard Jiang Wu say that you practice basic skills every day?"


    "Um."


    "Then I''ll teach you a few tricks to deal with the enemy." Zhang Meng pulled Jiang Wu over and pointed at him: "Women are weak, you can find the enemy''s vital points and defeat the enemy with one blow."


    As he spoke, he gestured with Jiang Wu, "The enemy''s vital parts include the head, throat, chest, abdomen, ribs, and crotch. A hit to each vital part will temporarily incapacitate the enemy." Make punches, kicks, palm chops, knee thrusts, elbow thrusts, etc.


    ??Then he waved to Ying Bao, "You try to spar with Jiang Wu."


    So, Ying Bao and her younger brother practiced each other in the martial arts field until noon, until Chu Chu called for dinner.


    ?Several children from neighboring villages brought food to Master Zhang Meng at noon due to the long journey, and Chu Chu usually helped with the cooking.


    Occasionally Jiang Wu would eat here, but today his sister came back and his mother-in-law cooked delicious food at home. Naturally, he and his sister would not stay to dine.


    ¡°Yingbao, stay and try the fried loach I made.¡± Chu Chu made a plea to stay.


    Ying Bao looked at Chu Chu, then at Zhang Meng, and shook her head: "No, I''ll go home and eat."


    Seeing that Ying Bao really refused to stay, Chu Chu picked two melon leaves, wrapped some fried loach and stuffed them for Ying Bao and Jiang Wu. "It''s fried in lard, so delicious."


    ??She went to pick peppers with Dani and Erni in the morning, and used a bamboo basket to catch a lot of loaches in a small mud pit by the river. When they came back, they gave some to Chun Niang.


    Ying Bao was not polite, took it and ate it before going home.


    Turning back to look at Chu Chu again, he saw her and Zhang Meng sitting across from each other at the table eating. From time to time, she would put a piece of food with chopsticks into Zhang Meng''s bowl, and Zhang Meng accepted it easily.


    There were several children sitting on either side of them, and the scene looked like a family.


    The sixteen-year-old girl is bright and beautiful, and she seems to be a perfect match for Zhang Meng at the moment.


    ??But this man who shaved off all the stubble on his face turned out to be surprisingly young. He looked to be no more than twenty-eighty-nine years old, and he had a handsome appearance and temperament. It was a pity that he was missing several fingers on his right hand.


    Ying Bao thought about it all the way back home.


    ?Chunniang had already prepared the meal and was about to go out to call her children back. When she saw the two of them coming in, she brought the meal and placed it under the grape trellis in the yard to invite them to eat.


    Today I made braised fish, fried leeks with shrimps, fried loach, winter melon soup, a few boiled and cut salted eggs, and a bowl of white rice.


    Yingbao and his younger brother washed their hands and faces, sat down at the small dining table, and took the bowls and chopsticks from their mother-in-law.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to soak some soybeans after dinner, and cook the beans to dry the sauce in the evening.¡±


    ?Chunniang said to her husband while eating: "You take the time to go to the town and buy more salt. I will use it to mix the sauce later."


    ??Jiang Sanlang: "Didn''t I buy salt yesterday?"


    ¡°How can I get enough salt? I want to dry it more so that I can eat it until spring next year.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll go there in the afternoon.¡±


    After dinner, Chun Niang packed up the dishes and washed them, while Ying Bao wiped the table with a rag and fed the two puppies some rice soaked in winter melon soup.


    ?Chunniang washed the pots and bowls and picked out the mud and bad beans from the soybeans under the grape trellis.


    Ying Bao also moved a stool and sat down to pick it up together, listening to A Niang''s chatter while picking it up.


    ¡°I went back to the county town to see Xiaojie last time, and he asked why you didn¡¯t go to see him.¡±


    ¡°Then I will go back and tell Grandpa Li to adjust the bathing time to the first or fifteenth day of the lunar month, and then I will go to the county seat with you.¡± Ying Bao said.


    Chun Niang nodded: "That''s okay. Let''s go together on the first day of the next month."


    In the evening, Ying Bao took her two dogs to the pepper garden to water the pepper garden alone, and then went to the martial arts training ground to practice fighting skills with Jiang Jie.


    With Master Zhang Meng beside her, she made rapid progress.

 Chapter 190： instigate

    The next morning, Ying Bao went to the martial arts training ground to spar with Jiang Jie.


    Before noon, Erni ran over and told her little cousin that today the patriarch¡¯s family invited a drama troupe to celebrate the patriarch¡¯s sixtieth birthday and they would perform in the afternoon.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look.¡± Erni grabbed Yingbao and didn¡¯t forget to greet Chu Chu, ¡°You come too!¡±


    "You go ahead, I''ll go later." Chu Chu was cooking for Master Zhang Meng and several children, and couldn''t get away at the moment.


    Erni followed her and pulled Yingbao to the threshing floor.


    The threshing floor on the south **** is newly rolled, and the big stone roller is still placed beside it. Several children are climbing up and down here to play.


    A small tent was set up on the other side of the threshing floor, and a strange man and woman with four children were packing their things.


    Erni whispered: "Did you see that tall guy? He plays the role of a martial arts student."


    ?Yingbao looked over and saw a tall and slender boy waving a red-tasseled gun.


    "Isn''t he good-looking?" Erni whispered to her little cousin, "He''s more handsome than Chu Yan."


    ?Yingbao didn''t think this slim boy was very good-looking, but she didn''t object.


    ?These actors wear heavy makeup when acting in plays, and men can also dress up as women.


    ??If a boy dresses up like a girl, he should look good.


    ?The two sisters looked at each other from a distance for a while, and then went back together.


    At noon, before the drama troupe started to perform, the threshing floor was already crowded with villagers, and even people from nearby villages came to join in the fun.


    ??The villagers carried stools and took up positions. The innermost circle was the family of Patriarch Chen.


    In order to watch the drama, Chun Niang prepared meals early, and after the family had finished cleaning up, she hurriedly took the children and went with her elder sister-in-law and second sister-in-law.


    Ying Bao didn¡¯t want to go, so he stayed at home alone.


    She had seen every kind of play in her previous life, and this kind of straw troupe with simple props and costumes was really not worth watching.


    ?However, instead of watching the theater, she can watch the excitement. The fence of her house is cool and there are few mosquitoes, which is perfect for enjoying the cool air and enjoying the scenery.


    Yingbao climbed up the stairs to the wall.


    ?There is a bamboo bed and several mats placed on the wall, which the family members brought up to keep cool.


    Sitting on the bamboo bed, letting the night gradually cover her, she could clearly see several lanterns hanging in the middle of the threshing floor, a few performers playing flutes and flutes, and the other two performing something.


    ?There is a cool breeze blowing on the wall, and fireflies come from time to time, flashing one after another.


    ?Yingbao''s consciousness sank into the cave, and after looking around inside, she came out with an apple in her hand and gnawed on it.


    The moon reached the branches and gradually climbed up to the top of the head. The drama finally ended, and the villagers reluctantly left.


    Some people just stayed at the threshing floor, spreading a shabby mat on the ground, and a few children wrapped themselves in an old sheet and lay on the mat to enjoy the cool air.


    Ying Bao sat on the wall and paid attention to the scattered crowds. Suddenly, he noticed a few figures sneaking towards his orchard.


    Looking at the figures, they didn¡¯t look like adults, but rather like a group of children, and they were children from a foreign village.


    ?Because the children in this village are in awe of their father Jiang Sanlang and their little fairy boy, they dare not go to the orchard to steal.


    So these thieves must be brats from other villages.


    Ying Bao sighed, stood up, and shouted in the direction of the orchard: "Catch the thief! Someone went to the orchard to steal fruit!"


    ?The voice was sharp and condescending and could be heard far away.


    ?She didn¡¯t even need to shout a second time, but she saw many people running towards the orchard, as if they were really going to catch the thief.


    Yingbao smiled evilly, shook the cattail leaf fan and got off the wall, then went back to the house to sleep.


    ??The wind is blowing in the daytime, the scenery is rushing to the west, and it''s August in a blink of an eye.


    ?Yingbao has already identified the medicinal materials in Li Lang''s Chinese medicine shop.


    At the same time, he also checked the pulse of many patients to confirm their diagnosis, and also participated in writing prescriptions.


    Langzhong Li was very satisfied with his young apprentice''s understanding ability, and often used her as an example to inspire his grandchildren.


    ?Now Li Xihua did not dare to slack off, and diligently endorsed and recited the prescriptions every day.


    On this day, Langzhong Li suddenly led the two girls into the medicine hall and said to his grandson and Yingbao: "She will also be an apprentice here in the future. You two should take care of her." Yingbao was stunned.


    ??? Chen Tiantian and Chen Zhao are so crazy that they also come to be apprentices?


    It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t want people to come, it¡¯s just that the situation is too strange.


    Why can¡¯t I get rid of the Chen family?


    ?I never studied medicine in my last life, and neither did these two people, but now they are getting together.


    ?? Chen Tiantian smiled at her and said, "Sister Yingbao, please take care of me."


    He then turned to Li Xihua and said, "Please take care of me, sister Xihua. I''m new here and I don''t understand many things. I''ll ask you for advice in the future."


    ??Chen Zhao also smiled at a few people kindly and didn''t say much.


    Li Xihua was very curious and asked Mr. Li: "Grandpa, why do they come to be apprentices too?"


    ??My family has not had any female apprentices for many years, but this year we actually took in three at once.


    Li Langzhong said: "I have a junior brother over there in Fucheng. He wrote a letter to ask me to teach her two medical principles."


    Li Xihua: ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±


    She asked Chen Tiantian with a smile: "What''s your sister''s name?"


    ¡°My name is Chen Tiantian.¡± Chen Tiantian pointed at Chen Zhao: ¡°Her name is Chen Zhao, we are cousins.¡±


    ??Chen Zhao secretly glanced at her, turned his head and looked at the drug store.


    ??Chen Tiantian didn''t take it seriously and pulled Li Xihua to ask this and that.


    Yingbao continued to read the pharmacopoeia.


    ??Chen Zhao walked up to her and said softly: "Jiang Yingbao, what are you looking at?"


    Ying Bao folded the book in his hand and pointed to the title, "Read it for yourself."


    She doesn¡¯t want to talk to the Chen family at all.


    Even without the plot in the storybook, she didn¡¯t have a good impression of them.


    ??Chen Zhao glanced at it, smiled slightly, and asked deliberately: "Can you understand?"


    Yingbao looked at Chen Zhao in front of him and said, "I just know better than you."


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Chen Zhao snorted, turned and walked to Li Xihua and said, ¡°Sister Xihua, that Jiang Yingbao said she knows a lot more than you.¡±


    ?Li Xihua was stunned.


    Ying Bao had been paying attention to Chen Zhao''s movements. When he heard what she said, he immediately walked up to Chen Zhao and said sullenly: "Say it again!"


    ??Chen Zhao said with a smile: "Sister Xihua, look at her getting angry from shame..."


    Before she finished speaking, her hair was already pulled by Ying Bao, and she was violently thrown to the ground with a grapple.


    ??Chen Tiantian screamed and quickly pulled the stunned Li Xihua aside.


    Li Xihua¡¯s two brothers were also shocked and forgot to come over to start a fight.


    Ying Bao put her knee on Chen Zhao''s neck, and touched her face with a brush in her hand: "Say it again! If you dare to make up a random word, I will leave a stain on your face that you will never be able to wash off. "


    ?In his last life, Chen Zhao was so instigating, which is the most disgusting thing. The best way to deal with it is to take care of her.


    ?? Chen Zhao still wanted to resist, but seeing that he couldn''t, he burst into tears and shouted for help.


    But after shouting for a long time, no one came to save her. Instead, she was stabbed in the face several times, which hurt a lot.


    ?This time Chen Zhao was really scared and stammered: "I, I was just joking, you actually hit me, ooohhhh..."


    Ying Bao then stood up and kicked her. "Change your provocation, or you''ll get beaten!"


    As he spoke, he looked at Chen Tiantian.


    ?Chen Tiantian shrank her neck and quietly hid behind Li Xihua.

 Chapter 191： The deer ran away

    After being beaten, Chen Zhao became more honest.


    From then on, he and Chen Tiantian quietly worked as apprentices and did not dare to cause any trouble, at least on the surface.


    ?So the few of them lived in peace for a while.


    Soon the Mid-Autumn Festival came, and Langzhong Li gave Ying Bao a few days off and asked her to go back to celebrate the festival.


    This afternoon, Jiang Quan drove a carriage to pick up his little cousin, and Jiang Jie was also sitting in the car.


    ¡°Sister! Sister!¡± Jiang Jie jumped out of the carriage to help his sister get her baggage, and said with a smile: ¡°Mr. Wu let me go for five days this time, let me relax at home.¡±


    Yingbao rubbed his head and asked, "How do you want to relax?"


    ¡°Brother Yuanbao said he was going to Chuanhe River to catch fish, and when he returned to the county town, he would bring it to his master to make fish dumplings.¡±


    Yuanbao also entered a school in the county town, but he was not under the name of Mr. Wu.


    ??Jiang Sanlang found a private school teacher with a good reputation for his nephew. It is said that he produced several scholars under him, including a scholar.


    Yingbao: "Then let''s go catch fish. Ernie also said that when I get back, we will go to Beishan to pick honey locusts together. Then we will go to Beishan again."


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Jiang Jie climbed onto the carriage and gave his sister a hand.


    After the two of them were seated, Jiang Quan whipped his whip and drove away.


    At this time, Chen Tiantian came out of the medicine hall and stood at the door looking at the carriage in the distance.


    On the way, Jiang Quan told his little cousin what happened in the shop recently.


    ¡°Two days ago, some gangsters went to our shop to make trouble. They said they wanted to collect protection fees, and if they didn¡¯t pay, they would steal things.¡±


    ??Jiang Quan said angrily: "They also smashed several cans of preserved fruit."


    Ying Bao was not surprised at all. In her previous life, she was blackmailed by gangsters when she sold ice water. It was useless to go to the government office. The gang of police officers didn''t care at all because they were in cahoots with the gangsters.


    ?Later, I spent a large sum of money to bribe a ruthless man and asked him to deal with those gangsters, and then I settled the matter.


    ?But she doesn¡¯t need to do this in this life, because she has the strongest backing support of Wu Daozi.


    ¡°Second brother, I asked you to give some fruit to the boss and Jin Wu Cheng San every month. Have you given it?¡±


    ??It is better for the county magistrates to take charge now and offer some incense to the arresters first. If it doesn''t work, then take out the high-ranking officials.


    ¡°Sent it away, those two people came to our shop once to have a look.¡± Jiang Quan said, ¡°It¡¯s just that we didn¡¯t meet each other.¡±


    Ying Bao: "Then find a chance for them to meet you."


    The offerings from one¡¯s family cannot be given away in vain, they should also do something.


    Jiang Quan expressed that he was very embarrassed. "How can we meet them?"


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the county town and talk about it later.¡± There are only a few gangsters in the county town, and some of them inherit their father¡¯s business. Ying Bao had to deal with them a lot in her previous life.


    It is very easy to find those people.


    "oh."


    ??My little cousin always has ideas, Jiang Quan doesn¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with him coming to ask for instructions whenever something happens.


    In any case, he can just be a boy enjoying the cool weather. With his elder brother and younger cousin covering him, he is happy and relaxed.


    Back home, Yingbao was warmly welcomed by two dogs again. Jiang Wu just returned home from the martial arts training ground and saw his sister and brother, clamoring to compete.


    ?Chunniang said angrily: "Stop making trouble, everyone go wash your faces. Let''s start dinner right away."


    ?The children rushed to wash their hands and faces, while Jiang Sanlang helped his wife carry the bowls and dishes.


    Today we have steamed fish, roasted chicken with bamboo shoots, fried prawns, boiled eggs, cabbage and tofu, cold courgette, a bowl of winter melon soup, and a plate of sliced ??cantaloupe.


    ?Chunniang also cooked a can of golden ear porridge, adding lotus seeds and wolfberry to it.


    ?The family happily had a reunion dinner. Tomorrow is the Mid-Autumn Festival, and they will celebrate the festival with their eldest uncle, second uncle, and grandparents.


    Mid-Autumn Festival is still the same as in previous years. Bamboo towers are erected and lanterns are hung, and the moon is worshiped first and then the meal is eaten.


    ?However, this year is different from last year, because there is no longer one Jiang family in Nanpo, but about forty households.


    ?Hung lanterns at the door of every house to set up an offering table, and then put out river lanterns after dinner, which is quite lively. After the Mid-Autumn Festival, Yan Ru took several nieces and nephews to Beishan to collect saponins.


    Soapwood can not only make fragrant soap, but the seeds can also be peeled to produce crystal clear honey locust rice.


    ??Jiang Quan was carrying a long bamboo pole with a sickle tied to one end. When he saw a saponaria tree, he went over to cut it and asked his younger brothers and sisters to pick it up under the tree.


    ?These soap locusts all grow on tall soap locust trees. The trunks are covered with sharp thorns, which are impossible to reach without growing bamboo poles.


    Yingbao picked up a lot of saponins and put them away quietly, preparing to raise some seedlings in the cave.


    ??The fence outside their village has never been built, which is a big hidden danger.


    ?This saponaria tree is thorny and poisonous. It not only prevents bandits but also wild beasts. Once the saponaria saplings grow, she will plant them around the village just in case.


    Even if something unexpected happens in the future, with this layer of protection, the villagers themselves will be safe.


    The plot of this story is as far away as possible. I just want to live a peaceful life with my parents and brothers.


    ¡°Sister! You ran into the woods!¡± Jiang Wu yelled and wanted to chase her, but was held back by Yuan Bao.


    "You can''t go in." Yuan Bao held on to his little cousin, "There are wolves in the woods."


    There are not only wolves, but also other wild beasts that can hurt people. It is very dangerous for a three or four-year-old child to get into the woods.


    Yingbao was also anxious and shouted several times: "Yoyo! Yoyo!" There was no sound deep in the woods.


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Quan climbed up to a tall tree and looked around. He vaguely saw several deer galloping away in the distance. Behind the herd was a tall deer wearing a leather saddle.


    ¡°Oh no, you ran away with the deer.¡±


    Jiang Quan got down from the tree and said to his little cousin, "We can''t catch up."


    If Third Uncle and the others were here, they might be able to chase them.


    But they are all children of several years old, and the eldest one is himself, but he does not dare to go into the mountains alone.


    As for the second aunt, she is just a female. How could she run into the forest and chase a deer? She couldn''t catch up even if she wanted to.


    Yingbao felt sad for a while and then let it go. "Let it go. Even with the leather saddle tied to Youyou''s back, I don''t know if it will harm it."


    ??Jiang Jie and Jiang Wu both burst into tears.


    They have been with Youyou since they were born, and they have always regarded her as a family member.


    But Yoyo just ran away, and they were both sadder than anyone else.


    Seeing her brother shed tears, Yingbao could only comfort him: "Don''t be sad, maybe he will come back after a while."


    ??Jiang Jie and Jiang Wu curled their lips, wiped their tears, and nodded.


    ¡°How about we go back to the village and call someone over?¡± Erni said, ¡°Since the deer are here, they will definitely not leave for a while.¡±


    Yingbao shook his head: "No, what if I get hurt?"


    Not everyone is concerned about Youyou''s life and death. She would rather let Youyou go than see it being hunted by the villagers.


    ?A few people gathered soap locusts for a while and filled the baskets they brought with them, but they didn''t see Youyou come back.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Yan Ru said: "Go back and let your father and the others come over tomorrow to take a look."


    Yingbao and his younger brother nodded and turned back down the mountain step by step.


    The next day, Jiang Sanlang and Jiang Erlang went to Beishan with several villagers to look for deer, but they couldn''t find them after two days of searching.


    After returning, Jiang Sanlang had no choice but to tell his daughter that Youyou had really left with the herd of deer.


    Yingbao was no longer sad and said, "Just leave." She must have been lured away by the doe of the herd.


    Alas, I blame myself for not finding a deer wife for it earlier.


    ??Jiang Sanlang touched his daughter''s head and said, "When dad is done with his work, he will go into the mountains and catch one for you."


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± She never wanted to raise a deer again.

 Chapter 192： saponin rice

    Yanru and her children gathered a large amount of soap locust, peeled out all the seeds, washed the sand from the soap locust bark, dried it and ground it in a stone mortar.


    Take the pig pancreas that you bought in advance, wash away the blood and remove the fascia, cut it into small pieces, put it in a small stone mortar and pound it into a paste.


    Put the pig pancreas paste into the soap locust paste, add some osmanthus and grind again until the three are fully integrated.


    Yan Ru took two carved molds, pressed the dough **** into the molds and smoothed them out, allowing them to solidify naturally, then poured them out to dry, and it became a piece of sweet-scented osmanthus soap.


    She made a total of twenty pieces of fragrant rice, distributed some to her sister-in-law and her three younger siblings, and kept a few pieces for herself.


    ??The remaining sapodilla bark was given to Dani Erni and Ying Bao, so that they could also learn how to make fragrant pancakes.


    As for those saponin beans, soak them in water and remove the shells, then remove the outer layer of skin to get out the saponin rice which is as white as jade.


    After drying these saponins, they can be stored for a long time.


    ?When you want to eat it, soak a handful in water and cook it with rice, lotus seeds and wolfberry. It tastes great.


    ¡°You can¡¯t eat too much saponin rice, and you can¡¯t eat it until the end of the day.¡±


    Yanru told Yingbao and others, "My aunt said that women can eat some after giving birth, which is good for the body."


    As for the benefits, Yan Ru doesn¡¯t know.


    Yingbao knows that saponin rice can moisturize the intestines and relieve constipation, dispel wind and reduce swelling. It has a good therapeutic effect on constipation, dysentery, tenesmus, hernia, sores and swelling.


    It can also treat women''s dysmenorrhea and metrorrhagia, and allow women to breastfeed.


    However, saponin rice is slightly toxic and there are many taboos when eating it. For example, pregnant women and young children cannot eat it.


    After peeling all the soap beans and a few days of vacation, Ying Bao returned to the medicine hall.


    I don¡¯t know if it was because of the cooler weather, but suddenly there were more patients in the medicine hall, and Mr. Li and his grandson were busy without touching the floor.


    Yingbao and Li Xihua helped prepare medicine for critically ill patients who were visiting the hospital outside the hospital.


    ?The patients live in the patient rooms behind the medicine hall.


    The place where medicine is cooked is a bamboo shed made of moso bamboo. There are several small medicine stoves inside, and some firewood and charcoal are also piled up.


    ¡°Oh, that man was urinating blood and his face was pitch black. Grandpa said that a patient with this condition would not survive more than a month.¡±


    Li Xihua sighed: "It''s really pitiful. He''s only fourteen or fifteen years old."


    Ying Bao paused holding a fan.


    It is a pity that he died like this in his prime years of fourteen or fifteen.


    How about you do a test on this person to see if your Wudingzhi can also treat kidney disease?


    After the medicine was cooked, Yingbao took advantage of the pouring time to pour in a little of Wudingzhi juice, and then carried the medicine bowl to the medicine hall.


    ??Chen Tiantian stood at the back door, smiling and extending her hand: "Let me take it."


    Ying Bao looked at her strangely, "Are you very free?" She had already brought the medicine bowl to the door, and it wasn''t like she couldn''t get in. Why should she take over for a few steps?


    ??Chen Tiantian retracted her hand and said with a smile: "I''m not afraid that you will get burned."


    "It''s not hot." Ying Bao walked around her and walked in, keeping an eye on her from the corner of her eyes to prevent her from stumbling over anything.


    Walking into the ward, the woman who was kneeling and crying next to the boy with kidney disease got up and wanted to take the medicine bowl, but Yingbao refused. "You lift her up and I''ll feed her."


    "Oh." The woman picked up the boy and let him lean on her, looking at the little medicine boy in front of her.


    He is about five or six years old. He is extremely good-looking and has a pair of clear eyes that can penetrate people''s hearts.


    ?It is really strange that there are such smart children in this countryside.


    Yingbao stirred the concoction with a spoon. When it cooled down, she fed it to the young man one spoonful at a time. The young man had a strong desire to survive. He drank every drop without leaving anything, then lay down, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    "Thank you very much." The woman gave Ying Bao a slight blessing, then took out a silk handkerchief and wiped her eyes.


    Ying Bao looked at the sick boy and saw that his complexion was dull and gray, his eyelids were swollen, and even his lips were dark blue. If Langzhong Li hadn''t diagnosed him, he would have been poisoned.


    The woman next to him was wearing a blue muslin skirt, which was completely different from the brocade on the young man''s body, as if she was not a mother and son.


    At this time, Chen Tiantian came over, saluted the woman, and said softly: "The young master has gone to bed. You can go and have a rest. I will take care of him."


    The woman shook her head and said, "Thank you very much, madam, for your kindness. I''m not tired, so I don''t need to rest."


    Ying Bao walked out of the patient room carrying the empty bowl, covered the medicine jar with the empty bowl, put the number plate on it, and then boiled another packet of medicine.


    This packet of anti-fetal medicine belongs to a pregnant woman. Like the boy with kidney disease, he is a traveler passing through.


    I was busy until sunset, and the patients who were queuing up were not able to finish reading.


    The local patients took the medicine and went home, leaving only two patients from other places who did not leave.


    ?The boy with kidney disease had woken up once and was helped by a servant to go to the toilet. He did not urinate blood again.


    In the evening, Langzhong Li''s daughter-in-law brought a can of white porridge, and the young man actually ate a bowl of it.


    ?This made the woman very happy and insisted on staying here for a longer period of time.


    ?Several servants were a little unhappy, but they didn''t say anything and went to the inn in the town to find a room to rest, while the woman stayed with the young man in the hospital room.


    The next day, Yingbao got up early to wash up, and then practiced a set of boxing skills in the yard.


    When the medicine hall opened, she went in to get the boy with kidney disease''s medicine bag and boiled it for him.


    ??While slowly fanning the flames, Chen Tiantian walked quietly behind Ying Bao, watching her every move with burning eyes.


    ?In fact, Yingbao had already felt it, but she pretended not to notice it, wondering in her mind what serious illness Chen Tiantian had committed, staring at her like a ghost every day.


    Chen Tiantian took a step forward, smiled and said, "Let me do it."


    Yingbao squinted at her: "You want to boil medicine so much? Then go to the medicine hall and get another pack. There is another patient in the hospital who wants to boil medicine."


    ? Chen Tiantian''s face darkened, but she quickly returned to normal: "Okay." Then she turned around and went to the medicine hall to get medicine.


    Ying Bao couldn''t understand why Chen Tiantian had to fight with her. Yesterday she was serving medicine, and today she was boiling medicine again. Did that young man have any special identity?


    Thinking of the plot in her mind, she decided to ask the young man his name.


    When pouring the medicine, Yingbao still put some Wuding Zhi in it, not much, just a drop the size of a small fingernail.


    When he walked into the hospital room carrying the medicine, he saw that the young man had sat up and the woman was talking to him.


    ?Seeing Ying Bao come in, he quickly shut up and said nothing.


    "It''s time to drink medicine." Yingbao handed the medicine bowl to the woman and asked intentionally or unintentionally: "May I ask your surname, sir? My master wants to give him another prescription."


    The patient''s condition has improved, and the medicine must be changed after taking the previous medicine for a few days.


    ??The woman didn¡¯t realize for a moment why she had to ask for her last name when prescribing medicine, so she replied: ¡°My husband¡¯s surname is Zhao.¡±


    ???????????????????????????????????????


    Ying Bao immediately searched for the plot in his mind, and there seemed to be quite a few people named Zhao.


    ?The most important among them are Zhao Yi and Zhao Yang. They are uncles and brothers, and they are also border generals with heavy troops.


    But it is impossible for this frail young man to become such a strong general even in ten years.


    ?However, maybe it is unknown whether he is a descendant of the fierce general family, so the heroine tried her best to get close to him.

 Chapter 193： follower

    ? Ying Bao was right in her thinking, Chen Tiantian really wanted to look familiar in front of the sick boy.


    ?Because Chen Tiantian has been dreaming a lot since that banditry incident, and she dreamed of many strange things like a revolving door.


    But the scenes in the dream were so confusing and blurry that she couldn''t even connect them together.


    ?But in the dream, there was someone who kept telling her that she must stay with Jiang Yingbao and do whatever she did.


    ?The man in the dream also said that Jiang Yingbao was his stepping stone. Her reputation, friends, relatives, admirers, and all opportunities could only belong to Chen Tiantian. Otherwise, she would definitely not live to be twenty-one.


    Chen Tiantian didn''t believe it at first, but in the following days, the voice predicted several things, and each one of them came true, and she panicked.


    ??She doesn''t want to die at the age of twenty-one. She wants to live a long time and enjoy the blessings and splendor of the world.


    ?So she begged her mother, Han Yueniang, to ask her stepfather to find a way to bring Jiang Yingbao to her side.


    ?Stepfather is an effective adviser to a certain military general in Fucheng. As long as he lobbies and relies on the prestige of that military general, anything can be done.


    But her mother, Han Yueniang, was very angry after hearing this, saying that she was out of her mind and wanted to harm her family.


    ?That Jiang Yingbao is a disaster star. She has brought disaster to her whole family. The second daughter actually asked her to find a way to attract the disaster star.


    ¡°You¡¯re so confused! Since you like Jiang Yingbao as much as your aunt, go to Chuanhe Town. Your aunt and her family are going back to their hometown, so you might as well go with them.¡±


    "I''m not... I don''t have... Mom, listen to me."


    ??Chen Tiantian tried her best to explain and told her mother about the voice in her head. As a result, Han Yueniang became even more angry, thinking that her second daughter was crazy.


    "I think you should go back to Chuanhe Town with your aunt, and wait for her to establish a foothold in your stepfather''s house before I can take you back."


    ??Han Yueniang finally climbed into the Pei family and had not yet given birth to a son and a half daughter for Pei Lang. She could not let others know that her daughter had a brain problem, so she had to be sent away.


    ?In this way, Chen Tiantian followed her aunt and her family back to Chuanhe Town.


    ?However, her mother, Han Yueniang, felt sorry for her daughter, so she asked her stepfather for help, and asked someone to write a letter back to her hometown and send her to Li Lang¡¯s Chinese Medicine Hall to study medicine.


    Of course, Chen Tiantian first wrote to her mother to beg her to study medicine, and then her mother gave her some ideas. Otherwise, at the age of nine, she would not have been able to enter Li Langzhong¡¯s medicine hall and come into contact with Jiang Yingbao.


    However, these days, no matter how Chen Tiantian shows her kindness to Jiang Yingbao, this five-year-old girl is like a stone that cannot be warmed and does not buy her account at all.


    ?This made Chen Tiantian very frustrated.


    ?However, fortunately, she and Li Xihua got along well. With the instigation of the idiot Chen Zhao, Li Xihua and her two brothers got closer and closer to her.


    This can be regarded as snatching Jiang Yingbao''s friend.


    Chen Tiantian was secretly happy, but also a little proud.


    She wants Jiang Yingbao to have no close friends around her. It is best for her to be alienated from all her relatives, so that everyone will dislike her and isolate her.


    ?In this case, I would not have died at the age of twenty-one. Maybe it was Jiang Yingbao who died.


    By afternoon, the gray color on the face of the young man named Zhao had faded a lot. Although his lips were pale, they looked much better than yesterday.


    ??Li Langzhong was also surprised. He checked his pulse every half an hour, and the results were better every time.


    ¡°It¡¯s really amazing.¡± Could it be that his medical skills have improved again?


    ?Li Langzhong picked up the prescription he prescribed and carefully considered it, and then recorded it one by one in his pulse record.


    On the second day, Dr. Li rushed to the hospital room early from the backyard to see how the boy named Zhao was doing. When he passed by the medicine-cooking shed, he saw Yingbao squatting next to the medicine stove and boiling medicine. There was also a man standing not far away. Chen Tiantian.


    ¡°Ying Bao, whose medicine is it for you to cook?¡± Li Langzhong stopped and asked.


    Yingbao: "It''s from Zhao Silang." "Has it been fried?" Li Langzhong came over and looked down at the steaming medicine jar.


    Ying Bao: "It should be ready. I''ll pour it out right away."


    Before she finished speaking, Chen Tiantian came over and said with a smile: "Sister Yingbao, it''s me. This medicine jar is too hot. Be careful of scalding you."


    Before Ying Bao could refuse, Li Langzhong also said: "Let you, Senior Sister Chen, do it."


    Ying Bao glanced at Chen Tiantian, stepped aside and said seriously to Li Langzhong: "Grandpa Li, I am the senior sister. From now on, Chen Tiantian and Chen Zhao must call me senior sister." Otherwise, she will go home. Never come here again, anyway, she already knows all the medicinal materials here.


    ??Li Langzhong nodded helplessly: "Okay, okay, you are the senior sister. I made a mistake before."


    ?This little apprentice is good at everything, but he is very stubborn.


    ??Chen Tiantian poured the medicine, picked it up, and said to Ying Bao with a smile: "I''m four years older than you, why do I call you senior sister?"


    "What''s the use of being old? A fool like you who still can''t recognize the name of the medicine is only qualified to be a junior sister." Ying Bao pointed out Chen Tiantian''s sore foot rudely.


    ¡°You!¡± Chen Tiantian was so angry that she almost couldn¡¯t help but throw the medicine bowl at Jiang Yingbao.


    She turned around and wanted to complain to Mr. Li, but it turned out that Mr. Li had already gone to the hospital.


    ??Chen Tiantian glared at Ying Bao fiercely, cursed her ten thousand times in her heart, and followed her with the medicine bowl.


    Actually, Ying Bao wanted to hit Chen Tiantian on the head with the medicine stove.


    ?This stinky thing followed her like a follower early in the morning, and her sneaky eyes kept staring, which really made her sick.


    Who wants to do something while someone is standing behind him like a ghost?


    So she deliberately spoke to irritate Chen Tiantian, hoping that she would jump up and attack her. In that case, she would have a reason to give her a good slap.


    ?Unexpectedly, this guy is so insidious that he didn''t fall for the trick.


    Hehe, she is indeed a woman who can sit in the position of empress dowager. She is only nine years old and the city is so deep. There are really not many people who can do it.


    ??If you are an ordinary girl, few people can hold back and not get angry when being ridiculed by others, but Chen Tiantian can endure it quite well.


    ?However, it doesn¡¯t matter no matter how much she can bear it, if she still follows him tomorrow, just use her as a sandbag to practice for a while.


    In the hospital room, Dr. Li took Zhao Silang''s pulse and said with relief: "Your condition has stabilized. According to this trend, as long as you take good care of yourself, you should recover in a few days."


    Zhao Silang''s face had all faded away, and his lips were a little pink. He bowed deeply to Mr. Li and said, "Thank you for saving your life, sir. I''m very grateful."


    ?The woman also gave Mr. Li a blessing and shed tears of joy.


    At this time, Chen Tiantian stepped forward, held the medicine bowl in her hand, and said softly: "Drink the medicine quickly. It has been fried early in the morning. Drink it while it is hot and you will recover early."


    Zhao Silang saluted Chen Tiantian again, "Thank you, little lady, for taking the trouble."


    ?The woman took the medicine bowl from Chen Tiantian''s hand and thanked her profusely.


    Chen Tiantian smiled slightly: "You''re welcome. Young Master''s illness cannot be delayed. It''s my duty to get up early every day and cook the medicine. Young Master doesn''t have to worry about it."


    ?The woman looked at her and said nothing.


    ??Every morning early in the morning, she saw the child named Yingbao going to the medicine hall to get some medicine and make some medicine. The girl watched from a distance, not knowing what he meant.


    ??Now she said such words again, as if she was the one who cooked the medicine. Gee, she has a lot on her mind at such a young age.

 Chapter 194： Consultation

    The next day, Mr. Zhao finally left. After giving him enough money for medicine, he also left a hundred taels of silver and a name card.


    ¡°It turns out he is a descendant of the Zhao family in Fucheng, no wonder.¡± Mr. Li put the famous calligraphy card into a drawer and put it together with many famous calligraphy cards.


    The Zhao family in Fucheng is a relative of the Dudu Mansion. It is said that their family even produced a princess and is considered a prominent family in the local area.


    ??It''s just that the situation of the Zhao family master seems not to be very good, and I don''t know if it is because of illness.


    It is not easy to be our son. Even if you are a direct descendant, as long as your health is not good or your brain is not working well, you will still be disliked by your family.


    It is estimated that this person was given up due to chronic illness.


    From the behavior of the accompanying servants, it can be seen that this young man is not very popular at home.


    Li Langzhong walked out of the medicine hall with his hands behind his hands and stood on the steps looking towards the market.


    Tomorrow is the Double Ninth Festival, and there are already vendors selling brown flower cakes in the market.


    ?Brown flower cake is a rice cake with three layers of fillings. It is filled with candied jujube and other fruits. It is soft and thick and tastes good.


    ?There are also villagers selling chrysanthemums and dogwood leaves for only two or three cents a handful.


    ??Li Langzhong also saw his granddaughter, Chen Tiantian and Chen Zhao buying brown flower cakes. Each of them took a piece, and while eating, they went to the stalls, chatting and laughing all the way, and they seemed to be very good friends, but Ying Bao was nowhere to be seen.


    ??Li Langzhong frowned, turned around and looked around, and sure enough he saw the little girl reading the pharmacopoeia.


    "Yingbao, why don''t you go play with Xihua and the others?" Li Langzhong walked into the medicine hall.


    When the medicine hall is not busy, only one person can look after the shop, while others can go out to have fun or buy something to eat. My little granddaughter is like this. Whenever she has free time, she runs out to play wildly.


    Yingbao: ¡°A waste of time.¡±


    ?Going out with Chen Tiantian and Chen Zhao is not only a waste of time, but also a waste of energy.


    ?Of course, she also knows the little tricks of the Chen sisters to create isolation. She has seen it in her previous life, and she doesn''t even bother to compete with them.


    What she wanted was never what the Chen sisters thought.


    So as long as they don¡¯t disturb her study, they can do the rest.


    ??Li Langzhong shook his head, picked up a prescription book and said, "Okay, let me ask you a few questions."


    Yingbao immediately closed the pharmacopoeia upon hearing this and looked at the old man with burning eyes: "Take the test."


    She also wanted to know whether she had really memorized everything she had learned.


    Li Langzhong: "A man in his forties has been experiencing numbness in his upper arms for the past two months, spasms from his arms to his hands, numbness in his fingertips, pale complexion, and is prone to sweating. He can''t take food and has two bowel movements. His tongue is light red and the coating is White, thin and astringent pulse. How should I prescribe medicine?¡±


    Yingbao thought for a while and replied: "Ten qian of raw astragalus, two qian of cinnamon twigs, two qian of raw white peony root, two qian of ginger, and three jujube slices, decoct them and take them for ten and a half days."


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Li Langzhong asked Yingbao a few more common symptoms and asked Yingbao to answer the prescriptions for diagnosis and treatment, and she answered them all one by one.


    ??Li Langzhong smiled happily and said: "Yingbao, you will receive the doctor tomorrow. Write down the prescription and show it to me."


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Yingbao was very happy when she heard that she was asked to receive a doctor, and nodded repeatedly. "I can definitely cure them."


    The next day, Yingbao was neatly dressed and sitting behind the consultation table, waiting for the patient to come to the door.


    Li Xihua asked curiously: "Yingbao, what are you doing sitting there?"


    ?The eldest brother and grandpa have always sat at that consultation table. Occasionally, the second brother would sit there to treat patients, but only when his grandfather was present.


    ¡°Grandpa Li asked me to receive a doctor today.¡± Yingbao said seriously.


    Li Xihua was shocked: "How old are you before you can receive medical treatment?" Moreover, Yingbao has only been in the medicine hall for a few months, so how can she be able to receive medical treatment?


    ¡°Grandfather did ask Yingbao to receive a doctor today.¡±


    Li Lin said: "Xihua, please work harder. Once you have memorized all the pulse records and prescriptions, you can also receive medical treatment."


    ?Li Xihua¡¯s face dropped, she pouted and ran to flip through the book.


    How long will it take for her to memorize such a thick book?


    Chen Zhao and Chen Tiantian looked at each other, feeling uncomfortable in their hearts.


    ??I can¡¯t even recognize all the medicinal materials, but five-year-old Jiang Yingbao is going to receive a doctor.


    ¡°Hmph! You just studied a few months longer than us. What¡¯s the big deal?¡±


    ?? Chen Zhao muttered secretly, picked up a pharmacopoeia and ran to Li Lin: "Brother Li, can you teach me?"


    Li Lin looked embarrassed: "You haven''t even read a medical book, how can I teach you?" He was not a teacher, so he couldn''t teach them to read word for word.


    ¡°¡­¡± Chen Zhao quickly made up for it: ¡°I¡­I don¡¯t know a lot of words in this medical book. Brother Li, can you tell me how to pronounce these words and what they mean?¡±


    Li Lin frowned.


    ??He himself still has a lot of classics and prescriptions to read, and he really doesn''t have time to teach people how to read and write.


    ??Chen Tiantian saw Li Lin showing impatience with Chen Zhao, and quickly picked up a pharmacopoeia and pretended to watch.


    At this time, two people came in with support. One of them had a sallow complexion and was full of pain.


    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s come to see a doctor.¡± One person said.


    Li Lin pointed to the Yingbao table and said, "Sit over there and someone will check your pulse."


    The middle-aged man with a sallow complexion sat down on the bench next to the table. He looked around and saw that Mr. Li was nowhere to be seen, and he couldn''t help but become anxious.


    Ying Bao said: "Stretch out your hand."


    The man paused and stretched out his hand.


    Yingbao rolled up his sleeves and was about to check his pulse, but the man suddenly pushed him away and said angrily: "What do you mean? How can I let a little baby check my pulse?"


    Li Lin, who was standing nearby, said: "She will leave soon and can treat people. Don''t worry."


    "No! I don''t want her to see a doctor!" The man firmly refused, clutching his chest and screaming.


    Upon seeing this, Ying Bao stood up and stepped aside.


    Li Lin had no choice but to sit down.


    ?At this time, several more people came in, and they carried an old man in using the door panel.


    ?One person shouted hurriedly: "Mr. Li! Come and see my father, he suddenly fell to the ground and fell into a coma today!"


    Li Lin was about to stand up when he was grabbed by the sallow-faced man: "Brother Li, my stomach hurts..."


    "I''ll call my grandfather!" Li Xihua said and ran out of the medicine hall and towards the backyard.


    Ying Bao saw that these people looked familiar, so he walked out of the counter and looked at the people on the door panel.


    These people also knew Ying Bao, so they quickly stepped aside and said, "Xiao... Ying Bao, you are also in the medicine hall. Take a look at my father."


    Ying Bao squatted down and pulled the old man''s eyelids, then felt for his pulse, then turned around and took out a pack of silver needles from his medicine box.


    After a few stitches, the old man woke up leisurely and looked around blankly: "Why am I here?"


    ?A few people cried with joy, "Dad! You scared us to death."


    ¡°Why did I scare you?¡± the old man answered.


    ?Yingbao saw that the old man was conscious and could sit up on his own, so he ruled out the possibility of a stroke.


    ¡°Do you remember how you fainted?¡± she asked.


    The old man touched his stomach: "I just felt a pain here, and then I didn''t know anything else."


    Yingbao pressed his gastrointestinal area and asked, "Does it hurt here?"


    ¡°Yeah.¡± The old man nodded.


    Yingbao: "I guess I ate something bad. Do you want to go to the toilet now?"


    ??The old man was stunned, then he held his stomach and said: "Oh, now that you mention it, I really have to go to the toilet. Boss, please help me go!"


    ?Several people quickly picked up the old man and ran to the toilet in a hurry.


    ??Li Langzhong walked into the medicine hall at this time. He was surprised to see no patients, "Where are the people?"


    ¡°Go to the toilet.¡±


    ? Ying Bao put away the silver needle and suddenly felt that the items in her medicine box seemed to have been touched.


    She glanced around and set her sights on Chen Tiantian.

 Chapter 195： beat her

    ¡°You touched my medicine box?¡±


    Yingbao walked towards Chen Tiantian: "What did you take? Hand it over!"


    She put a lot of diagnostic tools in her medicine box, some of which were given by Dr. Li, and some of which she bought herself.


    ?These items, such as knives, scissors, needles and threads used to treat injuries, cannot be touched by outsiders, because they have been boiled and sterilized with Pupil Spring, and there is also a bottle of emergency pills prepared by myself.


    No matter what, it cannot be tampered with.


    ?Someone actually opened her medicine box and touched the contents of her medicine box while she was treating a patient. This is absolutely intolerable.


    "What did you say?" Chen Tiantian said calmly: "When did I touch your medicine box? Jiang Yingbao, please don''t make false accusations."


    Ying Bao put the silver needle into the medicine box and pulled it open, and sure enough she found that her bottle of emergency pills was missing.


    ¡°I say it again, hand it over!¡±


    ¡°What to pay? I didn¡¯t get anything.¡±


    ??Chen Tiantian subconsciously stepped back and turned to Mr. Li for help, "Grandpa Li, Jiang Yingbao falsely accused me."


    ??Li Langzhong looked at Chen Tiantian, then at Xiao Yingbao who was approaching him step by step, and sighed: "Yingbao, let''s wait until the patient leaves..."


    Before he could finish speaking, he saw Ying Bao grabbing Chen Tiantian and throwing her over her shoulder, slamming the little girl who was a head taller than her to the ground.


    Then he groped around her body and took out a small porcelain bottle from Chen Tiantian''s chest.


    Everyone:¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Ying Bao got the porcelain bottle, slapped her in the face, "You still said you didn''t take it! What is this?"


    ??Chen Tiantian resisted desperately, scratching at Yingbao with both hands, and screamed: "That''s mine! Mine! Give it back to me!"


    There seemed to be a voice in her head that bewitched her before, asking her to get the pills in Jiang Ying''s medicine box, saying that they could change her life. So when no one was paying attention, she quietly opened the small medicine box, groped around inside, and found a small porcelain bottle at the bottom of the box. This surprised her so much, so how could she let Jiang Yingbao take it back.


    ¡°Give it back to me! Give it back to me! That¡¯s my pill!¡±


    ??Chen Tiantian changed her gentle and modest look, and started to wail and fight for the cherry treasure, as if she had been greatly wronged, which made everyone hesitate.


    Is that porcelain vase really hers?


    ??Li Langzhong frowned and looked at Yingbao: "Yingbao, that medicine bottle...is it really yours?"


    Yingbao kicked Chen Tiantian, who was scratching her desperately, quickly stepped aside and said coldly: "Of course it''s mine."


    He took out an identical porcelain bottle from his pocket and said, "This is the emergency pill I prepared. If you don''t believe me, Grandpa Li, you can open it and take a look."


    When doctors practice medicine, they will put some emergency medicines in the medicine box, such as Zixue, Zhibao, Menghan medicine, Mafei powder, etc., as well as some life-saving pills and powders, both for internal diseases and external injuries.


    A well-off doctor would also prepare some wild ginseng tablets or something like that in the medicine box to replenish the vitality of the acutely ill patients.


    ??It¡¯s not surprising that Yingbao keeps some homemade pills in her medicine cabinet.


    ??Li Langzhong took the two porcelain bottles and opened them. The pills inside were exactly the same, and even the smell was so fragrant.


    ?This fragrance is refreshing, and it feels a little familiar.


    ???? Before taking a closer look, the porcelain bottle has been taken away by Ying Bao.


    ??Li Langzhong coughed lightly and said to Chen Zhao and Li Xihua: "Take Chen Tiantian to the backyard." The counter of his medicine hall was almost crowded by people watching the excitement.


    Then he said to Yingbao: "You also go to the backyard."


    As the saying goes, family scandals should not be made public. Although Chen Tiantian is not his own child, she is an apprentice with him after all. Even if she commits scandalous theft, he would not like to embarrass her too much in front of outsiders.


    Ying Bao responded, packed up the medicine box and locked it.


    As for the porcelain bottle, it is safer to keep it in the cave.


    ??I also blame myself. I thought no one would touch my medicine box. I just took the needle in a hurry and didn''t have time to lock it. I didn''t expect that something like this happened.


    Why did Ke Chen Tiantian take her own medicine? With that anxious look on her face, it was as if she was the victim and the owner of the porcelain bottle.????This is very wrong.


    ?When he came to the backyard, he saw Chen Tiantian covering her face and squatting on the ground crying, while Li Xihua and Chen Zhao were standing not far away, whispering.


    Yingbao went straight back to her room with the medicine box on her back and started packing her daily necessities and clothes.


    Tomorrow is the Double Ninth Festival, and her father will definitely come to pick her up to celebrate the festival, so she simply won¡¯t come back.


    Facing the two Chen sisters all day long, Ying Bao felt tired and didn''t even want to see them.


    In this case, it¡¯s okay not to come to the medicine hall.


    After finally being reborn, she didn¡¯t want to wrong herself again.


    ?Li Xihua walked into the house, followed by Chen Zhao.


    "Yingbao," she walked up to Yingbao, "Sister Tiantian is so pitiful, you, please let her go."


    Yingbao packed the clothes in a bag and asked, "How to give it up?"


    ??Li Xihua: "Forget it, give her the medicine bottle, she, she keeps crying and crying..."


    ¡°No!¡± Why should you give your things to a weirdo?


    Chen Zhao suddenly said: "My cousin said that the medicine bottle was hers, but you robbed it."


    Ying Bao turned around and stared at Chen Zhao sadly: "Ask her to come to me and speak."


    ??Chen Zhao snorted: "She''s afraid you''ll hit her, so she doesn''t dare to come over." Hum! little monster! Grumpy ghost!


    Ying Bao ignored her and packed everything up, not even leaving a toothbrush behind.


    ?Li Xihua was surprised: "Yingbao, why did you pack everything?"


    ¡°I won¡¯t come here anymore, so of course I have to pack it up and take it away,¡± Ying Bao said.


    Li Xihua was anxious and grabbed the clothes in her hand: "Why? Don''t you want to study medicine?"


    "I don''t want to learn anymore. I don''t want to see two people named Chen." Ying Bao said bluntly.


    ?? Chen Zhao jumped up angrily when he heard this: "We don''t want to see you!"


    "That''s good. Don''t show up in front of me in the future, otherwise I''ll beat him every time I see him." In her previous life, she had beaten Chen Zhao frequently, and she had gained experience in beating Chen Zhao every time.


    So the two of them were almost mortal enemies. They didn''t kill each other because they were afraid of being caught and beheaded in the Yamen.


    ?At this moment, Ying Bao is even more unscrupulous. If she dares to offend herself, she can easily beat her.


    ¡°How dare you!¡± Chen Zhao was so angry that he clenched his fists and glared at Ying Bao, cursing in his heart.


    But she could only use this method to relieve her anger because she couldn''t defeat this little monster.


    ¡°Hmph! We thought we wanted to see you!¡± Chen Zhao turned around and ran away angrily.


    Li Xihua turned to look at Chen Zhao, and then said seriously to Ying Bao: "Don''t always hit people, they are older than you. Grandpa said that we must be in an orderly manner, and we can''t compare ourselves to those who are older than you..." ¡¤Be violent.¡±


    Ying Bao: "I am a senior sister, and it is natural to beat them. And they were at fault first."


    ?Li Xihua:¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    She actually felt that what Ying Bao said made sense.


    When Mr. Li finished diagnosing the patient and came to deal with the disputes among the young apprentices, he found that they all acted as if nothing had happened.


    Chen Tiantian stopped crying. She washed her hands and face and was looking at Yingbao''s house in trance.


    Seeing Mr. Li, Chen Tiantian suddenly ran over and said timidly: "Grandpa Li, I, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have taken sister Yingbao''s things. Can you...can you not let her go?" ? I have already apologized to her..."

 Chapter 196： Chu Chu is getting married

    Li Langzhong was suddenly impressed by the little girl''s ability to bend and stretch.


    He said happily: "It''s very good to make improvements after you know your mistakes. Where is Ying Bao?"


    ??Chen Tiantian twirled her fingers and said: "In the house, she said she would not come when she went back. Grandpa Li, you must not let her go."


    Are you coming back?


    ??Li Langzhong frowned, walked towards Yingbao''s house with his hands behind his hands, stood outside the door and called out: "Yingbao."


    Yingbao came out of the room and without waiting for Li Langzhong to ask, said: "Grandpa Li, I was just about to tell you that I have recognized all the medicinal materials in the medicine hall. Now I want to read the classics quietly at home. I will go to the wild to identify herbs when I have time, so I won¡¯t come to the medicine hall.¡±


    Speaking, she bowed deeply to Mr. Li and said, "Ying Bao is very grateful to Grandpa Li for teaching me during this time."


    ??Li Langzhong was silent for a long time, and he really had no reason to keep her anymore, so he couldn''t help but sigh: "In that case, you can go back. If you don''t understand something, feel free to ask me."


    Suddenly Chen Tiantian ran over with a sad look on her face: "Sister Yingbao, it''s all my fault. I just touched your medicine box out of curiosity, and I won''t do it again. Please forgive me once and don''t leave, okay?" ?¡±


    Ying Bao was shocked by her performance, and the veins on her forehead jumped.


    At this time, Li Xihua also came out, holding Ying Bao''s hand with tears in her eyes: "Ying Bao, are you really not coming back?" She was really reluctant to leave Ying Bao.


    Ying Bao: "I will come to see you when I have time, and I will bring you persimmons and roasted chestnuts to eat."


    There was a bumper harvest of chestnuts in her orchard, and all the persimmons were picked by Grandma and the others. Yanru, the second uncle, taught everyone how to peel the persimmons and make them. They were strung together one by one with thin hemp ropes and hung under the eaves to dry.


    Li Xihua wiped away her tears and nodded: "Then don''t forget it."


    institutions


    In the afternoon, Jiang Sanlang came to pick up Yingbao.


    I was a little surprised when my daughter said she would no longer be an apprentice. ¡°Why did you suddenly decide not to come?¡±


    Yingbao: ¡°The gourds at home have grown up, and I want to go to the county town to sell gourds to make money.¡±


    ??Jiang Sanlang laughed: "Well, I''ll let Jiang Quan take you to the county town later. It just so happens that Xiaojie is also taking a bath, so you brothers and sisters can have a good time together."


    After loading his daughter''s things into the car, Jiang Sanlang said goodbye to Mr. Li: "You have been troubled these days, so I will take Ying Bao back."


    Li Langzhong waved his hand, "This child is very self-disciplined, so I don''t have to worry about it. I will go back and let her study more."


    He gave Yingbao several medical classics and asked her to read them and return them, and then take a test.


    The carriage drove through the market, and along the way I saw many people drying their clothes and quilts. No matter men, women, old or young, they all planted dogwoods and chrysanthemums.


    After returning home, Jiang Sanlang took down his daughter''s baggage and medicine box and brought them to the house.


    ??Jiang Quan had been waiting in the yard for a long time when he saw his little cousin shouting: "Ying Bao, we have a big sale of gourds. Hehe, each one can be sold for ten taels of silver."


    ¡°Then how much did you sell?¡± Yingbao was curious about how his gourds sold so well.


    ??Jiang Quan stretched out a hand: "Five! I sold five gourds in one day!"


    ¡°So how many did you sell in total?¡± Yingbao asked.


    Jiang Quan: ¡°Five.¡±


    ? Yingbao£º¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Emotions only sell five.


    Jiang Quan said excitedly: "I brought five last time, but they were sold out in one day. I will bring ten tomorrow."


    Actually, he wanted to take more with him, but it was a pity that the carriage could not fit.


    ¡°Besides selling gourds, how about other businesses in the shop?¡± Yingbao interrupted her second cousin¡¯s chatter.


    ??Jiang Quan scratched his head: "Not very good."


    ?The fruit at home was basically sold out, and no one came to the door after that. Fortunately, he brought a few gourds with him, so there was no shortage of people.


    "Where are those preserved fruits?" "Occasionally I sell some, but not much." Otherwise Jiang Quan wouldn''t be in a hurry.


    Yingbao thought for a while and said, "Then I will go to the county town with you tomorrow."


    "Fine."


    ??Jiang Quan: "Oh, by the way, let''s bring more chestnuts when we go to the county town. The people in Washe like to eat boiled chestnuts. I want to cook some and sell them."


    The Goulan Vasheli performs dramas, puppet shows, etc., and there is an endless flow of people every day. Jiang Quan went to see it once, and saw many vendors carrying baskets selling food beside the Goulan, and the business was very prosperous.


    ?At that time, he had the urge to take the preserved fruits from the shop and sell them.


    Ying Bao nodded: "Your idea is good, but there are many gangsters there. They will definitely give you trouble when they see a strange vendor."


    ?Jiang Quan was stunned.


    Why does my little cousin know everything?


    Ying Bao: "So it''s better for you to stay in the shop safely. We are doing big business. Although the business there is good, we can''t make a fortune."


    She didn¡¯t want her second cousin to end up as a hawker wandering around Goulanwashe.


    ??Businessmen in the county are also divided into three, six or nine grades. Although their families are not rich and powerful, they must have a long-term vision. Otherwise, they might as well grow golden ears at home. At least they can be considered as farmers, farmers, industry and merchants.


    ?Having spent a lot of money to switch from farming to business, only to end up as a hawker wandering around the streets, which is a bit outweighing the gains and losses.


    ?However, her second cousin¡¯s words gave her a wake-up call.


    ?Your shop sells specialty products. If you promote them properly and the packaging is nice, you won¡¯t have to worry about business failing to come to your door.


    The preserved fruits at our house are sold individually, which is very unattractive and does not reflect the value of the specialty products.


    So, she wants to customize a batch of packaging boxes to package all the preserved fruits. The wrapping paper must be written on the packaging paper as a specialty of such-and-such county and township.


    ?Furthermore, opposite the shop is the county school, and not all of the county school students are from the county. Most of them come from various towns and villages, and some are even from other counties.


    When they return to their hometown, they will definitely bring some local specialties back to their families to try.


    So the packaging box is written with auspicious words such as carp leaping over the dragon gate, title on the gold medal list, winning the title in the toad palace, and five sons passing the imperial examination.


    ?Jiang Quan curled his lips and sighed: "Okay, I''ll do whatever you want."


    The cousin was right. There were indeed a lot of gangsters in Goulanwashe. He saw with his own eyes that they extorted money from a hawker and even made his nose bleed.


    In the evening, the Jiang family came back from the cotton fields carrying large baskets of cotton and sat around to eat together.


    Erni quietly told Yingbao: "Chu Chu is going to marry Master Zhang Meng."


    Ying Bao blinked, not surprised at all.


    Erni added: "Chuchu''s father didn''t agree at first, but later Master Zhang Meng gave him thirty taels of betrothal gift, and he agreed."


    ¡°When will Chu Chu get married?¡± Ying Bao asked.


    Erni took a sip of porridge: "It seems to be in the twelfth lunar month. Chu Chu said that after helping our family harvest cotton, she will go home and get married."


    Yingbao looked around: "Where is she now?"


    Aren¡¯t you helping your family harvest cotton? Why didn¡¯t you come to dinner?


    Erni smiled and whispered: "She said she was going to cook for Master Zhang Meng. But I saw that Master Zhang Meng had already prepared the food and was waiting for her to go back to eat."


    ?Yingbao lowered his head to pick up the rice, but he was thinking in his heart.


    In the storybook plot in my mind, Zhang Meng and Xu Kun seemed to have become officials, but Zhang Meng''s wife was not Chu Chu.


    What''s going on?

 Chapter 197： too expensive

    After the Double Ninth Festival, all the villagers in Dongchen Village peeled cotton seeds at home, including the Jiang family.


    Ying Bao thought about it for a whole night, sorting out the plot of the book, and found that it focused on the heroine and didn¡¯t describe much about the peripheral characters.


    ??Even his parents and younger brother, a tool man, didn''t even mention a word, let alone Chu Chu and others.


    ?However, the book describes the process of ginning and weaving by cotton farmers, saying that they use a cart-driven gin to remove seeds from seed cotton, which is very fast, much faster than manually picking them one by one.


    It is said that a bookshelf is fixed on the table, with a wooden axis and an iron axis placed across the upper part of the shelf.


    The iron shaft is on the top and the wooden shaft is on the bottom. There is a crank on the right side of the wooden shaft. A flywheel cross-shaped wooden frame is installed on the left side of the iron shaft.


    During operation, the two shafts are rolled together, and the left hand adds the seed cotton between the shafts. The cotton is taken out of the front of the car, and the cotton seeds fall behind the car.


    Yingbao took a charcoal pen and drew the shape of the cotton gin on the paper. Some details were probably just that, and the carpenter probably needed more work.


    ¡°Dad, let¡¯s use this to roll out the cotton seeds. It should be faster than picking them up by hand.¡± She handed the drawing to her father.


    There is too much cotton at home, so getting cotton seeds is a big project. The whole family has to work hard, and it can¡¯t be completed within a month or two.


    Jiang Sanlang took the picture handed over by his daughter, looked at it carefully, and nodded: "I''ll ask Wang Ke to try it out. If it works, we can make a few more for use."


    ??Now that he is the village leader, he has to take care of all the big and small things in the village, including cotton ginning.


    Because Sun Li was urging him to sort out all the cotton seeds quickly, part of them would be kept by the villagers, and the other part would be sold to the county government.


    It is said that the imperial court valued this batch of cotton seeds very much and asked the county magistrate to send a batch of cotton seeds and cotton to the Ministry of Household Affairs in Kyoto.


    Ying Bao suddenly remembered something and asked, "Dad, why haven''t the two looms our family ordered from Manager Zhou arrived yet?"


    ¡°I asked Manager Zhou, and Zhou Mao said he would definitely bring it when he came to collect the golden ears this time.¡±


    ??Jiang Sanlang often took his wife to the county town to visit his eldest son, so he had more contact with Zhou Mao.


    Yingbao nodded.


    ?The golden ears at home can be harvested in half a month, so she will go to the county town first and stay there for a few days before returning after finishing the business at the shop.


    At noon, Jiang Quan loaded several baskets of chestnuts onto the carriage and hung several large gourds on the roof.


    ?These gourds are each as big as a bathtub, and hanging on the sides of the carriage is simply scary.


    Erni climbed into the carriage with a baggage and sat with her little cousin.


    Today, Erni was extremely happy when her third uncle asked her to accompany Yingbao to the county town.


    ?She has never been to the county town even once in her entire life. Now she has to spend a few days in the county town.


    "Bao''er, take Xiao Hei over. Dacheng said that there is a dog at home that can guard against thieves at night." Chun Niang carried Xiao Hei into the carriage and told him: "Xiaojie also wants to take a look at Xiao Hei, so he will be left here in the future." The county seat.¡±


    "Okay." Ying Bao held Xiao Hei in her arms and waved to Chun Niang: "I''m leaving, Auntie."


    ¡°Be careful on the road.¡±


    "knew."


    ?Jiang Quan whipped his horse and drove away, quickly leaving the village.


    ?Hurrying slowly and hurriedly all the way, we finally arrived at the door of the county store before dark.


    The shop was closed at this time, but fortunately Jiang Quan still had a key in his hand.


    ??Jiang Quan and Er Ni unloaded the chestnuts and gourds, put everything into the shop, then closed the shop door and led the carriage into the backyard.


    ?There were many bricks and tiles piled up in the backyard, almost filling the huge yard.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the eldest brother?¡± Erni walked into the thatched house and didn¡¯t see Jiang Cheng, so she couldn¡¯t help but ask Jiang Quan: ¡°Don¡¯t he stay here at night?¡±


    ¡°Eldest brother should go to Plum Blossom Lane.¡± Jiang Cheng slept in the shop on weekdays. He probably knew that his second brother was coming back today, so he went to Plum Blossom Lane.


    ?Jiang Quan lit the oil lamp with a fire stick and said, "You will stay here tonight and go back to Plum Blossom Lane tomorrow."


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Erni had no objection, took the oil lamp and looked around.


    The house is quite neat and clean, with a wooden bed and complete bedding, barely enough for two people to rest. "Don''t people in the county build Kangs?" Erni asked, "Isn''t it cold in winter?"


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Anyway, we didn¡¯t sleep on the kang and we didn¡¯t feel cold.¡±


    ??Jiang Quan: "Don''t run around in the house with Ying Bao. I''ll go out to buy some food. What do you want to eat?"


    Yingbao said: "I want to eat sweet-scented osmanthus glutinous rice **** and donkey meat roasted on fire."


    Turning around, he asked Er Ni: "What do you want to eat? Let my second brother buy it for you."


    Erni didn''t know what else to eat, so she said, "Just like you."


    "Okay." Jiang Quan took out three hundred coins and went out happily.


    ?The advantage of living in a county town is that you can eat many kinds of delicious food every day. As long as you have money, you can buy everything.


    ?The little black dog barked after him, as if he still had it.


    Ying Bao ran to the door and shouted in the direction where Jiang Quan disappeared: "Second brother, buy something more for Xiao Hei to eat."


    ¡°I know!¡± Jiang Quan ran away in a flash.


    Erni sat down by the bed, touched the edge of the bed, and asked her little cousin, "Yingbao, where should we go to play tomorrow?"


    Yingbao thought for a moment: "I''m not going anywhere tomorrow. I have to tidy up the shop and customize some things. I''ll take you out to play the day after tomorrow."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Erni didn¡¯t mind either.


    It is very satisfying to be able to go to the county seat. Besides, she really didn¡¯t know what fun places there were in the county.


    ?After a while, Jiang Quan bought back a lot of delicious food.


    There are donkey meat roasted on fire, sweet-scented osmanthus glutinous rice balls, mutton buns, pepper kebabs, and mutton wontons.


    Except for the glutinous rice **** and mutton buns, which Erni had eaten before, she had never seen the others before.


    ¡°Wow! It smells so delicious!¡± Erni picked up a mutton bun and took a bite.


    ??Jiang Quan brought a few pottery bowls, filled them with glutinous rice **** and wontons, and handed them to his two cousins, while he ate the wontons in the pottery pot.


    ?A bite of pepper kebab and a spoonful of wontons, not to mention how delicious it is.


    Yingbao picked up a bowl of glutinous rice **** and ate them, and said to her second cousin, "Where did you buy those fruit baskets from? I want to order a batch of bamboo woven boxes to pack those preserved fruits."


    ??Jiang Quan took a bite of the meat skewers and said, "I bought it from a vendor before. Then I saw that the price in the bamboo shop was about the same, so I bought it at the bamboo shop. I''ll take you there tomorrow."


    The next day, Jiang Cheng came over from Plum Blossom Alley, bringing a basket of steamed buns that he had steamed himself.


    ?Seeing that my second brother was spending money to buy food outside, I couldn''t help but say to him: "We have rice, noodles and eggs at home, and there are a lot of vegetables growing on the courtyard wall. Why don''t you make some by yourself?"


    ??Jiang Quan muttered: "Isn''t it that Ying Bao and Er Ni are both here? I didn''t buy too much."


    ?Jiang Cheng snorted and took the steamed buns to the kitchen to cook porridge. Erni quickly went to help light the fire.


    After dinner, Jiang Cheng took care of the shop, while Jiang Quan took his two cousins ??to the bamboo shop to order a bamboo box.


    Yingbao took a fancy to a delicate bamboo box as big as a book, and asked the bamboo craftsman to make it even bigger, with a delicate lid.


    "If I compile it according to your request, it will not be worthwhile if it is eight pieces." said the master bamboo craftsman.


    Yingbao: "Then how much do you want?"


    Jianjiang: "At the very least, it would take twenty-five cents a piece."


    "It''s too expensive." Yingbao said seriously: "My family wants to customize hundreds of them, and it''s a long-term order. Your price is too outrageous, forget it, I''ll go look elsewhere. Your bamboo shop is not the only one in the county. "


    After saying that, he turned around and left.


    Erni and Jiang Quan followed closely.

 Chapter 198： see a doctor

    ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t go!¡±


    The owner of the bamboo shop reacted quickly and immediately chased him out, shouting: "Don''t leave in such a hurry, let''s talk later."


    Ying Bao turned around and said, "Then you decide on a price first. If it''s suitable, we can discuss it later."


    The shopkeeper gritted his teeth and said, "Twenty cents, twenty cents with a cover will do. Any less will not work. You can visit any house you want."


    "That''s good." Yingbao was satisfied and returned to the bamboo shop with the shop owner to discuss the details of the customized bamboo box.


    After leaving the bamboo shop, Ying Bao and Jiang Quan Erni went to the paper shop to buy a pile of colored paper and the Four Treasures of the Study.


    Then he went to a porcelain shop and ordered a batch of small porcelain bottles of different colors and shapes.


    Paper is used to write product introductions, and small porcelain bottles are used to hold medicinal powder and pills.


    ?Back at the shop, Yingbao cut the colored papers into pieces and wrote some introductions to the items by color.


    Letter: Golden ear, a specialty product of Qinchuan County, is produced in Dongchen Village, Chuanhe Town. It is a rare treasure that can prolong life and make people beautiful.


    I also wrote about snow fungus and preserved fruit, etc. I sorted the written papers and put them aside for later use. I just waited for the bamboo box to be delivered and framed them.


    Only then did Jiang Cheng and Jiang Quan understand their cousin''s intention and came over to help write.


    ?Jiang Quan had an idea and wrote some auspicious words for his gourds.


    After writing, put a sticker on each gourd.


    ??On the paper, there were written respectively: The treasure gourd of nine turns of fortune brings wealth and treasures, all wishes come true, the carp jumps over the dragon gate, all diseases are eliminated, and the five poisons are not invaded.


    Then he put the gourd toward the door and sat next to it to admire it.


    Not to mention, it soon attracted a lot of people to watch.


    There are many students from the opposite county school.


    Since the Double Ninth Festival has just passed, students are still on vacation. Many of them did not go home, but went out together to play. Some of them had just returned from participating in a poetry competition.


    I wanted to see if this specialty shop still sold fresh fruits, but I saw a room full of big gourds.


    ¡°Twelve pieces each is too expensive.¡± Some people shook their heads and thought it was too expensive.


    ?One of them laughed loudly: "This has a good meaning. If you don''t like Brother Huai Ming, just buy one. It will also be a good omen for next autumn."


    ??The young student who was called Huai Ming looked embarrassed and waved his hands repeatedly. "It''s too big to fit in the school building."


    Another person said: "It doesn''t matter, just buy it and make it into a bathtub."


    Everyone laughed.


    ?A few people laughed and laughed for a while, and then returned to the school building one after another, but one person stopped and did not leave.


    ?This man was about forty years old, with a thin and pale face. He kept staring at the gourd, seemingly hesitant.


    ¡°Brother, is this gourd really effective?¡± he asked.


    ??Jiang Quan smiled and said: "That''s natural."


    "Then I''ll buy it." The thin man gritted his teeth and said, "But, brother, can you make it cheaper? I, I only have seven dollars left."


    Jiang Quan shook his head when he heard this: "No, no! How can anyone bargain like you? The lowest price is nine taels, and we won''t sell it for a penny less."


    The thin man hesitated for a long time and sighed: "Then I''ll come back tomorrow."


    ?Watching the thin man leave, Ying Bao frowned and glared at her second cousin. "How can you fool people at will? What if this person takes your words seriously or blackmails you?"


    ??Jiang Quan scratched his head and glanced at his little cousin, "Everyone else knows these are just auspicious words, how can anyone be stupid enough to believe this..."


    ¡°What if his family is really in trouble and he uses this gourd as a life-saving straw? Do you know how it will end?¡±


    Yingbao scolded her second cousin with a straight face: "Are you going to be sued or are you going to pay compensation to others?"


    ¡°I¡­¡± Jiang Quan was speechless.


    Jiang Cheng also came over and said, "Even the fortune tellers outside don''t dare to tell the truth, but it''s better for you to dare to speak boldly." Jiang Quan lowered his head.


    ?After a while, the man hurried over, took off the baggage he was carrying, and poured out a pile of copper coins. "This is Jiu Guan Qian..."


    ??Jiang Quan saw this man running from a distance, so he retreated into the backyard to hide. Erni also went to the kitchen to cook chestnuts, so only Jiang Cheng and Ying Bao were left in the shop.


    Yingbao pretended to be dumbfounded and asked, "What do you want to buy?"


    The man was stunned when he saw that the speaker was a five- or six-year-old baby. He pointed at the gourd and said, "I want to buy this...it will cure all diseases."


    Yingbao''s eyes flashed and he said, "Our gourd is just a mascot, and it can''t really eliminate all diseases."


    "Can''t you..." The man looked desperate and his shoulders suddenly slumped.


    Yingbao asked calmly: "Is there any patient at home?"


    ?The man was stunned for a while, then nodded.


    ?? Yingbao observed this person carefully and saw that he was wearing a yellowing plain cloth robe. The corners of the robe were patched with several patches of the same color, but there was still a color difference and he looked very poor.


    "I don''t know what the disease is? I have studied medicine and can help you find out." Ying Bao said.


    The thin man looked at Ying Bao carefully and shook his head feebly: "It''s useless."


    Yingbao knew that he didn''t believe her, so she said seriously: "Don''t look down on people, please tell me about the patient''s condition."


    The thin man hesitated for a while and then said: "My child is ill and has never recovered. I...I have no choice..."


    Speaking, he turned around and quietly tested his eyes with his sleeve.


    ¡°Can you take me to have a look?¡±


    ??The reason why Yingbao helped him was because this man took her in in his previous life and allowed her to pretend to be his daughter and settle in the county town.


    ??The man still didn¡¯t quite believe it, but when he saw the little doll taking out a medicine box from the house, he agreed to take her back.


    So, Ying Bao and Jiang Quan Erni followed Gao Lifan to a shabby alley.


    There were several families in the alley. When they saw Gao Lifan, they greeted him: "Mr. Gao is back, eh? Who are these?"


    Gao Lifan: "I invited... the doctor."


    ?Everyone was stunned. Before they could say anything, Gao Lifan had already led others into the house.


    The room was dark, as dark as a litigator''s house.


    ?A woman in a coarse cloth dress came out and saw her husband bringing a group of people home and asked, "Alang, who are they?"


    ¡°He who treats Dongmei¡¯s illness.¡±


    Gao Lifan brought Yingbao into his daughter''s room and said, "My daughter Dongmei has a strange disease that won''t be cured for a long time. You can take a look at her if you want."


    Ying Bao walked forward and saw a sixteen or seventeen year old girl lying motionless on the bed, as if she was dead.


    ?There was also a faint rancid smell in the room.


    Erni pinched her nose and stood beside her little cousin, muttering in a low voice: "Yingbao, what does this smell like? It smells so bad." She didn''t even dare to breathe.


    Ying Bao has smelled this smell before. It is the stench of human body, and maybe the smell of rotting wounds.


    "Are you okay?" she asked the girl lying on the bed: "Where are you injured?"


    ?The girl slowly opened her eyes and looked at Ying Bao. She was a little embarrassed to say anything, but her instinctive desire to survive still made her answer: "I have been bleeding since my miscarriage."


    "Miscarriage?" Yingbao frowned: "Can I check it for you?"


    ¡°Yes.¡± The girl nodded slightly.


    She doesn¡¯t want to die, she wants to live well and live longer and better than that person.

 Chapter 199： Rootless water

    Ying Bao asked the hostess to bring an oil lamp, and then uncovered the patient''s quilt.


    ?A strong smell of blood hit their faces, causing several people to take a step back.


    The woman choked with sobs and said: "My dear lady, to tell you the truth, my daughter was poisoned and accidentally took abortion pills, and then she became like this. I, I have no choice."


    She invited several stable women to come and see her, but the results were not good at all. Now her daughter cannot even get out of bed.


    ¡°Did you take the abortion pill by mistake?¡± Yingbao was confused.


    ¨O Woman: "Yes, that''s what the doctor said."


    Her daughter Dongmei once married Li Xing from Willow Lane. She became pregnant a year later, but she suddenly miscarried when she was five months old. After that, Li Xing wrote a letter of divorce and kicked her out of the house, saying that his family had two children. It is said that you cannot have a woman who cannot have children.


    ?That Mrs. Li also spread rumors everywhere, saying that Dongmei had been divorced when she went to the teahouse with her father to tell stories, and she would not have children after the flowers faded, so her family divorced her and married another.


    ?My poor daughter was so angry that she got worse and worse from then on, and finally couldn''t get out of bed.


    Yingbao examined Dongmei and said to the woman: "Your daughter''s condition is not serious, but she has to follow my method. I will give you two prescriptions first, one to take orally, and the other to boil water for a sitz bath. The water for decoction It must be the rootless water in my shop, and the water for the sitz bath is the same. Remember to use it three times a day.¡±


    ?The woman¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Can my daughter be cured?¡±


    She is just a daughter. As long as there is hope of curing her, she will take the medicine even if it is prescribed by a little baby.


    ¡°It should be fine, but I don¡¯t know if I can have children in the future.¡± Ying Bao told the truth.


    At the worst, give her some Wudingzhi and treat it as repaying the kindness of taking her in from her previous life, Gao Lifan.


    ?The woman said excitedly: "As long as my daughter lives well." It doesn''t matter if she can''t have children in the future.


    Yingbao walked out of the room, sat down at the table in the main room, asked Sister Erni to put the medicine box on the table, and opened it with the key.


    Take out the pen, ink, paper, inkstone and dripping water, sharpen the ink and start writing the prescription.


    After writing, he also stamped his seal on the prescription.


    He handed the prescription to the woman: "Go to the medicine hall to get the medicine, and then go to my shop to buy a jar of rootless water."


    The woman thanked her and asked, "I wonder... what is your surname?"


    "My name is Jiang Yingbao. I studied under the Wen family in Yuzhou. I was an apprentice at Rongji Medicine Hall before and now I have graduated." Yingbao said with a calm face and a steady heart.


    ??The woman didn''t know who the Wen family was in Yuzhou, nor where the Rongji Medicine Hall was, but the little boy''s words were so conclusive that she couldn''t have any doubts.


    ¡°Then your consultation fee¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to pay for the consultation.¡± Ying Bao waved her hand generously: ¡°Go and get the medicine.¡±


    After that, he packed up the medicine box and locked it, and asked Sister Erni to carry it out of Gao''s house. Jiang Quan followed closely, asking all the way: "Yingbao, did you really see someone? Is there anything going on?" "


    Erni glared at him: "Yingbao has cured many people in the village, so don''t be so talkative."


    ?Jiang Quan shut his mouth.


    After sending Jiang Yingbao away, the woman quickly showed the two prescriptions to her husband.


    Gao Lifan took it and looked at it. He saw that there were Angelica sinensis, Ligusticum chuanxiong, peach kernels, dried ginger, Phellodendron cypress, Cnidium monnieri, Sophora flavescens, etc., and nodded.


    He said to his wife: "This prescription seems to be correct. The doctor who came to see me before also prescribed it this way."


    Even though there are a few different medicines, they are still the same. His daughter had been sick for so long, and when he saw Tian''er going to buy medicine, he almost became a doctor.


    ?It can be seen that this girl is indeed a young man.


    "She didn''t take the consultation fee, but just asked us to go to her shop to buy some rootless water. You can go back and buy it back. Don''t forget it." Mrs. Zhang warned her husband.


    Gao Lifan: ¡°I understand.¡±


    Go to the medicine hall and give the two prescriptions to the medicine hall clerk.


    The waiter took it and looked at it, and asked doubtfully: "Which doctor is this Jiang Yingbao? Where does he sit in court?"


    Gao Lifan did not dare to say that it was a little baby that was a specialty of the Jiang family, so he said vaguely: "You don''t know the doctor who just came here. Please give me some medicine."


    The clerk did not doubt that he was there and handed the prescription to the pharmacy clerk to calculate the price. Gao Lifan asked Gao Lifan to pay first while he went to weigh the medicine. Gao Lifan took the medicine bag and went to Jiangji Specialties again.


    Walking into the shop, he raised his hands to Jiang Chenggong and said, "I''m here to buy rootless water."


    ?Jiang Cheng expressionlessly pushed over a jar of water that his little cousin had prepared: "Chenghui, two dollars."


    Gao Lifan gave him two pieces of money and took the water jar home to boil the medicine.


    ?Jiang Cheng felt relieved when he saw the guest leaving.


    Just now, my little cousin came back. She went to the kitchen alone, poured out a jar of water and handed it to him. She said that if anyone wanted to buy rootless water, she would give her two taels of silver a jar.


    ?This jar only cost ten taels of silver, but filling it with water cost twenty taels of silver. Jiang Cheng was really afraid that the guests would turn around and hit him with it.


    In the end, this man actually spent two dollars to buy a can of water.


    ??Oh, he must not come back to make trouble.


    ?Jiang Cheng put the two coins aside, thinking to himself that if the man regretted asking for the money, he would secretly return it to him.


    Yingbao didn''t know that her first cousin was already ready to pay back the money to the guests, so she went to the porcelain shop with her second cousin and ordered a batch of jars that could hold water.


    After she came back, she asked her second cousin to hollow out two big gourds when she had nothing else, so that she could use them to hold water.


    Erni ran around with her, quite happy, and asked her from time to time: "Yingbao, is that girl really good?"


    "Um."


    ¡°How could she do that?¡±


    ¡°The accidental miscarriage caused damage to the uterus, and there is probably residual blood stasis inside.¡±


    ¡°Huh? How do you know?¡±


    ¡°What the master said.¡±


    Mrs. Wen specializes in gynecology. Due to limited conditions, Yingbao only followed Mrs. Wen to see a few female patients.


    ?This is the first time Yingbao has seen a patient like Dongmei, so she is not sure that she can be completely cured.


    ?However, since I have Wuding Zhi, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to revive her.


    The next day, Jiang Quan took his two cousins ??to visit Wase. In fact, they were going to Wase to watch a drama performance.


    Before we even arrived, we heard the sound of drumming.


    There are also more pedestrians on the road, including old, weak, women and children, and there are more vendors, most of whom sell various snacks.


    ?Like fried tofu, tofu curd, boiled chestnuts and fried chestnuts, fried soybeans, fried mango beans, popcorn, candied fruits, colored sugar balls, lactose.


    There are also candied haws, grilled steamed buns, flower cakes, glutinous rice, red bean and osmanthus rice balls, etc., all kinds of varieties.


    ??Jiang Quan bought three candied haws, one for each of the three siblings, and ate them while shopping.


    Yingbao saw a shop specializing in selling needles. There was a copper sign hanging in the middle of the shop. In the middle of the bronze sign was a picture of a rabbit pounding medicine. Next to it was engraved: Chen Family Kung Fu Needle Shop. We buy high-quality steel bars and make fine Kung Fu needles. Eat it, resell it, and sell it. Don''t worry about it. Recognize it as a white rabbit.


    This is a wholesale and retail store that also purchases steel bars. Its emblem is a white rabbit.


    Yingbao has seen the signs of several shops, and they all have their own emblems.


    Even the pattern of the bronze medals is the same, so they were probably made uniformly.


    How about custom-making a sign like this at home?


    ??Then find a singer to advertise your house and compose lyrics to promote the Jiang family¡¯s specialties.


    ?Or you can spend money to hire a team of flag drummers to carry flags and beat them in a circle around the county town to advertise your store.


    ?As long as you promote it properly, you don¡¯t have to worry about the goods being unsalable.

 Chapter 200： make trouble

    But Yingbao could only think about it.


    ?At present, it seems that the money I make from selling goods is not enough to hire a singer, let alone a flag and drum troupe.


    The three of them came to a stage and looked inside through the railings.


    From a distance, I saw several people on the stage wearing colorful clothes performing.


    "Would you like to go in and have a look?" Jiang Quan turned to look at his little cousin: "It''s very cheap, only ten cents per customer."


    Ernie asked curiously: "How do you know?"


    ??Jiang Quan pursed his lips at a sign: "Isn''t it written on the sign?"


    "Okay, let''s go in and have a look." Yingbao was originally taking Sister Erni out to play. This is the most prosperous place in the county. What can we do if we don''t go in to see what we have to offer.


    ?So the three of them paid thirty cash and went in to find a table and sit down.


    Soon a vendor came to sell food. Jiang Quan ordered a large portion of crispy and salty grilled steamed buns, three bowls of tofu, and three red bean and glutinous rice balls.


    The rice **** are also wrapped with a layer of diced pork in sauce, which is very delicious.


    The three of them were eating and watching.


    Erni and Jiang Quan watched the dancers dancing and rapping on the stage, while Ying Bao looked around.


    ?This area is full of opera performers, people are singing or reading in the teahouse next to it, and there are acrobats and knife dancers outside the hook bar. Accompanied by the various shouts of the vendors, it is very lively.


    ?Gao Lifan was a storyteller, and his wife Zhang followed him by playing drums and singing.


    When I met Gao Lifan and his wife in my previous life, they were engaged in this business. At that time, their only daughter Dongmei had passed away many years ago.


    I remember that his family also adopted a child from the Gao clan brother''s family. As a result, the son was very bad. Not only did he speak harshly to the couple, but he also often stole the family''s belongings and gave them to his biological parents.


    ¡°Yingbao, Yingbao!¡± Erni pulled her little cousin, pointed at the stage and whispered: ¡°Does the woman on the stage look like the eldest daughter of Chen Changping¡¯s family?¡±


    Ying Bao looked up and saw a dancing **** the stage who looked very much like Chen Wan.


    Even though her face was thickly rouged, her figure and face were undoubtedly that of Chen Wan.


    Unexpectedly, she ended up in the dance class.


    Erni put her hands next to Yingbao¡¯s ears and asked excitedly: ¡°Should we tell Patriarch Chen?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± Ying Bao didn¡¯t want to get involved in this matter.


    ?On the stage, Chen Wan was waving her sleeves in a dull manner, spinning and dancing, with no expression on her face, and her eyes were looking outside the hook fence, as if she was looking for something.


    ?Here, the three Jiang brothers and sisters felt their stomachs full after finishing the snacks in front of them. When the boy came to collect the reward money with a copper plate, he threw in a few copper coins and quickly got up and left.


    Erni was chattering about Chen Wan on the way, feeling sad and gloating at the same time.


    As I approached my shop, I saw many people gathered nearby, pointing towards the shop from a distance.


    ?Jiang Quan and Yingbao were startled and ran towards the shop.


    ?In the store, several vicious gangsters were grabbing Jiang Cheng and beating him.


    Ying Bao was furious, but she still had sense. She turned around and told her second cousin: "Hurry up and find someone! Find someone from the Yamen!" After saying that, she rushed in like a missile.


    ?Jiang Quan hesitated for a moment, then immediately ran towards the patrol shop not far away.


    Erni followed Yingbao and ran into the shop. She saw that the shop was in a mess, and several gourds were smashed and scattered on the floor.


    Fortunately, the preserved fruits and chestnuts were moved into the backyard to be packed into boxes, and they were not poisoned.


    "Help! Someone is committing murder!" Yingbao shouted as he rushed into the shop, hugged a gangster''s thigh and gave him a slap.


    ?A thick steel needle instantly appeared in her hand and pierced the guy''s lower body. She heard him scream and immediately fell to the ground, curled up and howling.


    After Ying Bao poked this person, he ducked aside and pushed Er Ni towards the backyard: "Go in quickly!"


    Er Ni is already a ten-year-old girl, so she can''t be touched by these ruffians.


    ?One of the three gangsters was knocked over by the poke, and the other two were a little dumbfounded, but they quickly reacted and pounced to catch Ying Bao. But Jiang Cheng didn''t let them get what they wanted, so he picked up a stick on the ground and swung it over.


    He couldn''t beat three by himself before, but now he only has two left. Anyway, he exercises every day, and he doesn''t care when he gets ruthless, causing the gangsters in both places to scream.


    ?So the gangsters from the two places turned around and struggled with him.


    Upon seeing this, Ying Bao rushed over and attacked them unexpectedly, stabbing their lower backs, thighs and buttocks with steel needles. He stabbed wherever he caught them, causing the gangsters in both places to scream.


    One of the gangsters was furious, turned around, grabbed Ying Bao, and stabbed her head with the dagger in his hand.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Hearing a loud shout, a figure rushed forward and kicked the gangster over, "How dare you! If you dare to commit murder on the street, come on! Arrest them all!"


    ?Several government officials ran in, kicked the gangsters to the ground, and put chains around their necks.


    Jiang Quan panted and ran back to the store, hugged his elder brother whose face was covered with blood and cried, "Brother! Brother! How are you?"


    Jiang Cheng collapsed and sat on the ground, shaking his head at him: "It''s okay..."


    Ying Bao on the side raised her neck and thanked the leading officer: "Thank you, Uncle Jin, for saving me."


    ?Jin Wu touched her head and said with a smile: "Thank you, it was because Uncle Jin came late and little Yingbao was frightened."


    He turned around and pointed at a few ruffians and cursed: "Are you blind? Do you dare to bully my golden five-hooded man?"


    The three gangsters knelt down and begged for mercy: "I''m sorry, Boss Jin, we didn''t know. It was the gang leader who asked us to come..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was slapped hard in the mouth by a government servant: "Shut up!"


    ?Jin Wu waved his hand at them: "Take them away! Take them back to the Yamen for trial. If you dare to hurt people with weapons in broad daylight, I see you are tired of living!"


    ??The two big gangs in the county are both involved with the government patrols, and the two have a mutually beneficial relationship.


    ??But these gangsters dare to come out and cause trouble for them with their gang names. They really don''t know how to live or die.


    ??Jiangji Specialty Shop was personally named by the commander to take care of them, so Jin Wu and others did not dare to slack off even if they had ten courages.


    ?These dogs came out to cause trouble at this time, so don''t blame him for using them to scare the monkeys.


    ??A group of government officials escorted the three gangsters out. Jin Wu stood at the door and shouted loudly: "Whoever dares to commit murder and disturb the people again will be punished by me!"


    ?He said this to the crowd in the crowd, letting them know that the shop here is not allowed to move.


    Sure enough, someone in the crowd ran away quickly, probably to spread the news.


    After sending Jin Wu and others away, the frightened Er Ni hugged Ying Bao and said with tears in her eyes: "The people in the county are too terrible."


    "Those are just a few gangsters. Don''t be afraid. Our shop has paid the deed tax and is looked after by the patrol shop. They don''t dare to kill anyone." At most, they are here to cause trouble.


    ?However, Jin Wu just said that his shop will be much safer in the future.


    ?Yingbao opened the medicine box, took out the medicine and wiped his cousin''s face, and gave him a pill.


    ?Jiang Cheng just suffered a skin injury, which is not a major problem. He is expected to recover in a few days.


    As the crowd watching the excitement gradually dispersed, Jiang Quan cleaned the shop with a pained expression, putting aside a few usable gourds and sweeping out the remaining fragments.


    Erni collected all the seeds in the gourd pulp and gave them to her little cousin to process.


    At this time, Jiang Yunniang walked in, looked around and asked, "Erquan, what''s going on?"


    ¡°Auntie,¡± Jiang Quan called out, ¡°A few gangsters came to cause trouble and have been taken away by the Yamen.¡±


    ??Jiang Yunniang frowned and said: "Erquan, you have offended the Hutou Gang. How can you do this? Even the people from the Yamen can''t do anything to them."


    He then said to Jiang Cheng: "I''m not telling you that you don''t know anything but you have to show off your strength. Is it so easy to open a shop? This is a good thing. You have caused trouble for nothing."


    Yingbao turned to look at her aunt: "How do you know those people must be from the Hutou Gang?"


    ??Three local gangsters have been taken away by the government officials a long time ago. Could it be that my aunt can predict the future?

 Chapter 201： gift box

    ??And the Hutou Gang does not make a living by extortion. They mainly make money by operating gambling houses and flower houses.


    As for today''s gangsters, they are just scoundrels carrying the name of the Tiger Head Gang and deceiving others.


    Ying Bao knows this best. In her previous life, she had two fights with the youngest son of the leader of the Hutou Gang. In the end, the two shook hands and made peace and became apparent friends.


    ??There is another gang in the county, the Qinglong Gang, which monopolizes the water transport terminal.


    But their gang has very strict rules and only operates around the water transport terminal and does not conflict with the civilians in the city.


    It is impossible for my aunt, who has lived in the county town for many years, not to know this.


    ??Her sudden visit today was by chance or something. I didn''t want to speculate too much. After all, she was my father''s eldest sister. Even if she had some small thoughts, she probably wouldn''t dare to do too much to her openly.


    ??Jiang Yunniang pursed her lips and said plausibly: "Won''t others say it?"


    Ying Bao stopped talking and cleared the garbage out of the store with Er Ni.


    ??Jiang Yunniang stared at Yingbao for a while, then turned around to look at the store.


    ??These two shops were somewhat decent after being renovated, but it was a pity that they fell into the hands of a few children who didn''t know anything. Oh, what a waste.


    ¡°Dacheng, I think you can¡¯t use two rooms in this shop. Why don¡¯t you give one room to Yu Kun and Yu Kun pays a monthly rent of 500 Wen? What do you think?¡±


    Jiang Cheng: ¡°Aunt, I¡¯m afraid this won¡¯t work.¡±


    "What''s wrong? Your shop has encountered so many things in just a few days since it opened. If Yu Kun is here, those street gangsters will give you some face. Apart from other things, your uncle has been operating in the county for so many years. Who among the neighbors will not Do you know him? Even the second leader of the Hutou Gang has had drinks with your uncle several times."


    ??Jiang Yunniang said: "With our Yukun here, nothing like that would happen."


    Jiang Cheng frowned when he heard this, "Aunt, you mean, if we don''t let your Yukun run the shop, those gangsters will come again?"


    "That''s right." Jiang Yunniang said, "You don''t know that the street gangsters in the county are very difficult to deal with..."


    "Okay!" Jiang Cheng interrupted her while holding back his anger, "Auntie, please go back and don''t come back again. Our shop is not for rent!"


    ??Jiang Yunniang was stunned, stood up, and said angrily: "You are driving me away? Dacheng, you are actually driving your aunt away?"


    ?Jiang Cheng turned around and entered the backyard with a sullen face.


    ??Jiang Yunniang''s face turned red with anger. She looked around and found nowhere to express her anger. So he shouted loudly: "Let''s see how long your shop can last!"


    After saying this meaningless sentence, Jiang Yunniang angrily stormed out of the shop and walked home as fast as she could fly.


    Erni watched her aunt leave and quietly said to her little cousin, "Yingbao, what does aunt mean?"


    ??She lobbied her eldest brother over and over again to let her son run the shop, and she also hoped that her nephew''s shop would not be able to open.


    Yingbao thought for a while and said, "I guess there is something wrong with Uncle Zhang''s shop and it is no longer sustainable."


    That''s why I decided to set up her shop. That''s the only way it makes sense.


    Erni suddenly understood and whispered: "No wonder my aunt borrowed money from my grandma last year. She borrowed fifty taels at a time. I heard it with my own ears."


    Not only did he borrow money, but he also cried to grandma for a long time, but she didn''t dare to eavesdrop.


    The next day, the bamboo shop delivered all the customized bamboo boxes, one hundred in total.


    Yingbao and Erni began to pack the preserved fruits, one pound per box.


    Weigh the preserved fruits, wrap them in wax paper and put them in a box, close the lid, and stick a written piece of colored paper on the lid.


    ¡°It looks so good when wrapped like this.¡± Erni sighed while doing it, ¡°Yingbao, you still have the idea.¡±


    ¡°How much does this cost per box?¡± Jiang Quan asked.


    Yingbao did some calculations and said, "The price is currently 400 yuan per box."


    The cost of the icing plus the cost of the fruit, plus the labor cost, it is estimated that if you sell it for 400, you can make half of it.


    ?If business improves in the future, it will not be too late to increase the price.


    ¡°What about the golden ear?¡± Jiang Quan asked. Yingbao: "Such a small box can only hold half a catty of gold ears, so we will sell ten taels per box."


    "What? Half a catty is only ten taels, so why not twenty taels for one catty?"


    Jiang Quan was excited but then a little worried: "It''s so expensive, who will buy it?"


    Yingbao: "You don''t have to worry about this."


    ?If you can''t sell it, give it to Zhou Mao to take care of it. Otherwise, you can keep it in the cave yourself. It can be stored for a long time. You can just sell it the next year. Anyway, it won''t be wasted.


    The brothers and sisters put all the preserved fruits into boxes, placed some in the shop, and stored the rest in the backyard room.


    Not to mention, two people came in that day and bought several boxes of preserved fruits to take away, saying they were taking them back to their hometown as gifts.


    ??Jiang Quan was so excited that he pulled his little cousin and asked: "Yingbao, what if our preserved fruits are sold out?"


    ?At present, there are only about 200 kilograms of preserved fruits left in the shop. At this rate, they will be sold out in less than a month.


    ¡°When the time comes, we¡¯ll go to the hawker to buy some. I see that the hawker¡¯s preserved fruits are much cheaper than ours. We just need to pack them after collecting them, but we must choose the ones of good quality.¡±


    Ying Bao pointed to the packaging box and said, "Order two hundred more boxes and let the bamboo shop use colorful bamboo strips to weave our store name on the boxes when we make them."


    In this way, the gift box looks more refined.


    ¡°I know!¡± Jiang Quan nodded repeatedly.


    ?Jiang Cheng said from the side: "Our golden fungus and snow fungus will be harvested soon, so why not customize a batch of lacquered wood boxes as soon as possible. That one looks more expensive and holds the golden fungus more decently."


    ¡°Okay, brother, if you think of it, go ahead and do it. Remember to write down the store name when customizing.¡±


    "OK!"


    The brothers and sisters reached a consensus and began to divide the work.


    ?Jiang Quan went to inspect the market and bought some food that was easy to store on the market, put it in bamboo boxes and labeled it with his own label.


    Not to mention, people actually came to buy it. They even bought several boxes at a time. Every time I asked, they took them back to their hometown.


    ??Jiang Quan was so pleasantly surprised that he immediately started to tremble like a chicken blood, and went all over the county to inquire about it.


    ?Haggled with the pastry shop, and after buying it, put it in a box and label it.


    ?In the past few days, the store''s business has suddenly improved, and it can sell dozens of boxes of various preserved snacks and fruits in a day.


    ¡°Sure enough, the packaging is different. Hahaha!¡±


    ?Jiang Quan laughed proudly, and his men kept weighing the snacks.


    Yingbao¡¯s handwriting is neat and beautiful, so she took on the task of writing product labels. Now she has written more than a hundred labels.


    Jiang Cheng is doing the accounting.


    Business has been booming recently, so the running account must be done, and the purchase account and loss account must also be done.


    ?At present, we still can¡¯t tell how much we will earn, so we can only wait until the end of the month to figure it out.


    On this day, Yingbao was writing a label in the backyard when she heard Erni shout: "Yingbao, the female patient is here!"


    Female patient?


    I almost forgot, it seems that Gao Lifan¡¯s daughter Dongmei needs to change her medicine.


    Yingbao put down the pen, packed up the product labels, took out the medicine box and put it on the table, and called to Erni: "Second sister, please come in."


    Erni responded and said to Zhang and Dongmei, mother and daughter, "Go to the backyard, my cousin will treat you in the back room."


    "Yes." Madam Zhang helped her daughter walk toward the backyard.


    ?Seeing Yingbao, Dongmei gave her a blessing and said, "I''m here to ask the doctor for a follow-up consultation."

 Chapter 202： Drawing

    Ying Bao looked her over and pointed at the stool opposite the table: "Sit down and I''ll check your pulse."


    ?Dongmei sat down as instructed and stretched out her wrist.


    Yingbao felt her pulse, looked at her complexion, and asked, "Is there still lochia?"


    Dongmei shook her head, "I feel refreshed recently."


    Yingbao spread out the paper and wrote the prescription: "I will give you another medicine and take it for a few days to consolidate it. You are weak and need to take good care of yourself."


    "That''s what the doctor said." Mrs. Zhang said aside: "I would also like to thank the doctor for curing my daughter. Then, can you sell us another can of Wugen water?"


    ?She just asked the shopkeeper at the front, and he said there was no rootless water.


    Ying Bao glanced at her and said, "Of course, you still have to use the water to cook the medicine." It seemed that the Pupil Spring was indeed of some use.


    After writing the prescription, he handed it to Zhang and his daughter and asked them to wait in the front shop. Yingbao went to the kitchen and poured the Pupil Spring into a clean jar.


    Erni ran over and asked: "Yingbao, the female patient said she wanted to buy Wugen water, you..."


    Looking down, the little cousin pointed to a water jar on the ground: "Take it, this is rootless water."


    Erni picked up the water jug ??and looked at the big water vat again, feeling guilty for no reason.


    ?Two days later, all the homemade preserved fruits were sold out, but Jiang Quan bought fifty kilograms of preserved fruits and some candied fruits from elsewhere.


    "Yingbao, we need to prepare more gift boxes. It will definitely be more popular during the Chinese New Year and holidays than now." Jiang Quan said while packing the preserved fruits: "I see that there are gift boxes in other pastry shops. The paintings on the boxes are really cute. Looks good.¡±


    He glanced at his little cousin: "You only write and don''t draw, and the gift box is not festive at all."


    Ying Bao said angrily: "I have never learned to draw, how about you come?"


    ¡°I¡¯m not good at painting.¡± Jiang Quan sighed, and suddenly turned to look at Jiang Cheng: ¡°Brother, don¡¯t you know how to do it? I¡¯ll paint it for you from now on.¡±


    Jiang Cheng could only nod: "I''ll try it first."


    ?He once studied painting with his master for several years, but his master said that his paintings were dull, colorful and without spirituality, so he stopped painting much.


    ??I copied the painting again, and I still painted those rich and noble people, flowers and birds, and unexpectedly they matched the gift box.


    ?Jiang Quan picked up his eldest brother''s painting and looked at it, and said in surprise: "It''s better than the paintings on the pastry shop''s gift boxes. Brother, from now on, I''ll leave all the drawings on these gift boxes to you."


    ?Jiang Cheng glanced at the piles of bamboo boxes and wooden boxes and resolutely refused: "I can''t paint!"


    It''s OK to paint some occasionally, but if you have to leave it all to him alone, he won''t be able to finish the painting even if he doesn''t eat or drink.


    ?Drawing pictures is not like writing, where you just write and it''s done. It requires several steps such as drawing, coloring, etc. It''s good to be able to draw three pictures in an hour.


    ??The hundreds of gift boxes piled up in this room would require hundreds of drawings to be drawn, and his scalp felt numb just thinking about it.


    Ying Bao: "It''s better to invite someone else. The students from the county school opposite are good at calligraphy and painting. If you ask them to draw, it will definitely save time and effort."


    ??Students should be able to draw such soulless pictures of wealth and auspiciousness at their fingertips.


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Quan quickly shook his head: "Those are all talented people, how could they draw this thing for you?"


    ¡°It costs ten cents each to paint fixed small paintings. There must be someone willing to do it.¡±


    Ying Bao: "If you don''t believe me, write an invitation and post it outside. I''m sure someone will come and ask."


    ??Jiang Quan thought the same thing. He found a piece of uncut paper and wrote on it: Hire a painter to draw auspicious little paintings, each with eight words.


    Then stick this piece of paper on the door.


    After noon, several waves of students passed by the door of the store. They saw the invitation posted at the door, smiled at each other, and left one after another.


    However, on the next day, a scholar came to ask about the drawing.


    After Jiang Quan explained his request, he saw the scholar and asked, "Are the pens, inks, paper, and paints all from your family?"


    "That''s natural, but if it''s damaged, you have to pay for it." Jiang Quan didn''t want to take out the pen, ink, paper and inkstone and end up not drawing a few pictures. Wouldn''t it be a big loss? The scholar nodded: "I am willing to give it a try."


    Jiang Quan looked at his eldest brother and said, "Then please follow me to the backyard to draw."


    It is impossible for him to hand over pen, ink, paper and inkstone to a stranger to take away. If you want to draw, please draw in a shop.


    The scholar nodded, followed Jiang Quan to the backyard, and stood at a table in the corridor.


    The table is used by Yingbao. It has pens, inks, paper, inkstones and paints. It is just right now for the scholar to draw.


    ?The scholar sat down on the chair next to the table, picked up the cut piece of paper, looked at it, and started drawing.


    First draw a picture of flowers and a full moon, then draw a picture of peonies and wealth, then draw a picture of five sons passing the imperial examination, and one picture of having more than one year after year.


    Ordinary product packaging generally falls into these four categories. From now on, we will draw pictures according to these four categories.


    The scholar draws very quickly, and the coloring is bold and bright. Although there is no artistic conception, it is already very good.


    ??Jiang Quan nodded: "Yes, that''s it. But you can''t just draw, you also have to write."


    "Draw first and then write together." The scholar did not hesitate and drew several more pictures in succession until he had ten pictures, then he began to write in the blank spaces of the paintings.


    ??Of course, it is not about writing poems and songs, but about product introductions and names of places of origin.


    Until dark, the scholar finally completed ten small pictures, received eighty coins from Jiang Quan, and returned to the opposite county to study.


    ?Jiang Quan looked through the ten small pictures with a pained look on his face and muttered: "These ten small pictures cost eighty yuan, Ying Bao, let''s not draw pictures, let''s just write."


    Yingbao: "Writing also requires someone to write it. I can''t stay here forever. I''m afraid I won''t be able to rely on my eldest brother alone. The scholar is good at writing and painting, so it won''t be a loss to use him."


    ¡°Well, just use it.¡± Jiang Quan thought about it.


    Put the small picture away and put it aside alone. Question: "Yingbao, when will you go back to collect the golden ears?"


    He could not wait to put a batch of golden ears for sale in the shop.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back after Xiaojie takes a rest.¡±


    Yingbao did not visit Wu Daozi at the county government office during this period. First, the county magistrate was busy at the end of the year and had no time to receive her as a child. Erye didn''t bother because he was busy too.


    But her younger brother Xiaojie was going to sleep soon, so she had to pick him up and take him home.


    ?Of course it¡¯s not a home in the countryside, but a home on Plum Blossom Lane.


    September 15th, Jiang Quan drove his carriage to the county government office early in the morning to pick up his little cousin.


    After picking up my cousin, I went to the vegetable market to buy some vegetables and meat, and went back to make a big meal.


    ¡°Second brother, the teacher asked us what specialties are available in our shop. He wants to buy some and take them back to his hometown.¡± Xiaojie asked his second cousin.


    Jiang Quan''s eyes lit up when he heard this, "That''s a lot. The golden fungus and snow fungus are the specialty of our village. The rest, candied fruits and crispy chestnut cake, are all specialties of our shop."


    ¡°Puff-skin chestnut cake?¡± This was the first time Xiaojie had heard of this snack, and he asked out of curiosity: ¡°Who made it? Is it delicious?¡±


    Jiang Quan: ¡°Your sister¡¯s cooking is of course delicious.¡±


    In recent days, Yingbao and Erni often went to the snack shop, pretending to buy snacks and stayed there for a long time.


    Yingbao finally secretly learned how to make chestnut cake because she was young and not noticed by others.


    ¡°She made a lot of chestnut cakes at home yesterday, and they were delicious. When you go back in the evening, you can bring some to your teacher to try.¡±


    ?Jiang Quan brought a lot of chestnuts from home, but he didn¡¯t know how to sell them.


    Finally, the little cousin came up with the idea and went to learn how to make puff pastry chestnut cake.

 Chapter 203： cheat

    The carriage drove directly into the backyard of the shop.


    ??Xiaojie jumped down from the carriage and ran to **** Xiaohei.


    ?? Xiao Hei has not been very free since he came to the county town. He has been tied to a pillar in the backyard with a rope. He is almost depressed. When he saw his little master, he barked excitedly.


    ¡°Xiaojie!¡±


    Yingbao came out of the kitchen and waved to him: "Come and eat chestnut cake."


    I just made a pot in the morning, it is hot, crispy and delicious.


    ??Jiang Jie ran into the kitchen and saw his second cousin wrapping chestnut cakes. A large flat-bottomed iron pot was placed on the stove. She put the wrapped chestnut cakes into the pan one by one.


    Next to it is a bamboo plaque of freshly baked chestnut cake, which is exuding a rich aroma.


    ?Jiang Jie picked up a piece and took a bite.


    ??It''s really delicious, much better than the teacher''s chestnut cake.


    Yingbao was making chestnut cakes while asking her brother about his studies. She was very happy to know that Mr. Wu often praised him.


    My younger brother will definitely be admitted to a high official position.


    ?Outside the store, just as Jiang Cheng put ten boxes of packaged chestnut cakes on the shelves, someone walked into the store.


    ¡°Brother, how do you sell your specialty products?¡±


    Jiang Cheng: "What do you want to buy? There is a price on each item."


    The visitor was wearing a brocade robe and a turban with a bright silk flower on his head. He looked like a wealthy person.


    ¡°Hey, the prices of your products are not low. If I buy more, can it be cheaper?¡± The flower-wearing man had a thick layer of powder on his face and painted his eyebrows, making it impossible to tell his true appearance.


    ?Jiang Cheng looked him over and said, "How much do you want to buy, sir? We won''t give a discount if it''s less than thirty boxes."


    ?The flower-wearing man laughed, suddenly took out a folding fan from his waist and shook it, "I can''t buy so many for the time being, so give me two boxes of pastries first."


    Speaking, he took out copper coins from his wallet to pay the bill, picked up two boxes of chestnut cakes and left.


    Jiang Cheng collected the money and continued to sit at the counter and draw product labels.


    He learned painting skills from that student, and now he is much faster. He can draw more than a dozen pictures an hour.


    ?Unknowingly, at noon, Jiang Quanlai went to the backyard to eat with his eldest brother, and saw a man wearing a brocade robe walking into the shop.


    ?Jiang Cheng recognized this person as the customer who bought two boxes of chestnut cakes before.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m busy.¡± The man asked with a smile: ¡°Your pastries are good, please give me four more boxes.¡±


    ?Jiang Cheng had no doubt that he was there and gave him four boxes.


    ?This man did not leave after paying the money, but said to Jiang Cheng: "Can you help me deliver these four boxes of pastries to Feihe Tower? I am the owner of Feihe Tower."


    ?Jiang Quan knew about Feihe Tower and said quickly: "I''ll go and deliver it." The eldest brother hadn''t eaten yet, so he went to deliver it himself.


    ??Jiang Cheng nodded, tied the four boxes of pastries with thin hemp ropes, and handed them to his younger brother, telling him to ask clearly before delivering the goods. After all, they didn''t know the owner of Feihe Tower, so they shouldn''t pay for it if the goods were delivered to the wrong person.


    ¡°I know.¡± Jiang Quan picked up four boxes of snacks and ran away.


    ?Feihe Tower is a large restaurant. It sells wine downstairs and entertains guests upstairs. It is a place frequented by wealthy people.


    ?Jiang Quan ran to the front of the building, and before he even climbed up the steps, he saw a man dressed as a waiter coming down to greet him: "These are the pastries our boss bought, just leave them to me."


    ??Jiang Quan glanced at Feihe Tower and asked, "What''s your boss''s surname? What does he look like?"


    "What do you mean?" The young man glared at him: "Our boss''s surname is Lai. Didn''t he buy two boxes of pastries from your house this morning? Give them to me quickly, the guests upstairs are still waiting."


    ??Jiang Quan had no choice but to hand him four boxes of cakes, and then watched the young man enter Feihe Tower.


    Back to the shop, the customer was no longer there.


    ?Jiang Cheng asked him: "Is that person really the owner of Feihe Tower?"


    "Well, the guy inside said yes." Jiang Quan said, "Brother, you go to eat, I''ll come and see the shop." Jiang Cheng nodded and turned to go to the backyard.


    Today Erni and Yingbao cooked a lot of dishes and bought braised goose and chicken from outside.


    Yingbao also bought a can of boiled juice from somewhere. It was sour, sweet and very delicious.


    Jiang Cheng sat down to eat and looked at the chestnut cakes that were still cooking on the stove. He said, "Chestnut cakes are selling well today. One person bought six boxes. He also said that he would come back next time and let''s make more. His guests like to eat it.¡±


    ¡°The guests like to eat?¡± Ying Bao only felt strange.


    Our chestnut cakes in gift boxes are priced very high, and most people will not buy the packaged ones to eat home unless their family is very rich.


    ??Jiang Cheng: "It''s the owner of Feihe Tower. He said that his guests are either rich or noble, and ordinary pastries are not suitable for them."


    Ying Bao only felt that something was wrong, but could not find anything wrong.


    ?While eating, he suddenly heard Jiang Quan calling from the front: "Yingbao, how many chestnut cakes are there at home? This guest wants fifty boxes."


    Fifty boxes, calculated as four hundred cents per catty, is twenty taels of silver.


    This is not a small amount of money.


    Ying Bao counted the chestnut cakes packed in the kitchen and said to her second brother, "There are forty boxes."


    ??Jiang Quan: "Forty boxes are fine. The guests are waiting for them. Let''s take them to Feihe Tower for checkout."


    Won¡¯t you give cash?


    ?Ying Bao suddenly became alert and ran to the front shop to check.


    ??I saw a man wearing a silk flower on his head waving a folding fan and looking around. He didn''t care when he saw a little girl, and said to Jiang Quan: "Hurry up, my guest is waiting."


    ¡°Okay, come here.¡± Jiang Quan sorted out the chestnut cakes in the shop and tied them into piles with hemp rope.


    There are five boxes in one pile, and fifty boxes are estimated to be in ten piles.


    Yingbao asked: "Don''t guests pay in cash?"


    Before Jiang Quan answered, the man glared: "What do you mean? I am the boss of Feihe Tower, but I still owe you a mere twenty taels for this small shop?"


    The more Ying Bao looked at this person, the more something seemed wrong.


    He said he was the owner of Feihe Tower, but apart from being full of fancy words, he couldn''t tell that he was the owner.


    ??Moreover, even if I apply a thick layer of white powder, it can''t hide the wretched look on my face.


    ¡°Our store does not accept credit.¡±


    Ying Bao said unceremoniously: "If the customer can''t pay in cash, just go elsewhere and buy something cheaper."


    ?Jiang Quan was stunned, looking at his little cousin and not knowing what to say.


    ?The man got angry, pointed at Yingbao and cursed: "Where did you come from, you bastard! How dare you be rude to me? Do you still want to do business?"


    Ying Bao was not afraid of him at all, "My uncle is from the patrol shop. Do you dare to threaten me?"


    Turning to his second cousin, he said: "Go to the patrol shop to find your uncle. He said there is a liar here who wants to defraud us of our money. Humph! I know the owner of Feihe Tower, and he is not someone like you at all!"


    Ying Bao''s words were so conclusive that the man was stunned for a moment.


    ?Seeing Jiang Quan really walking out of the shop, he suddenly turned around, picked up the corner of his robe and ran away.


    Even if he dropped the folding fan in his hand, he wouldn''t even bother to pick it up.


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Quan could only come back and ask: "Ying Bao, is this person really a liar?"


    "Hmm." Ying Bao had encountered this once in her previous life and was almost deceived. Fortunately, she was vigilant and stingy, so the deceiver failed.


    ?Jiang Quan was puzzled: "Then how did he cheat?"


    I have lost nothing.


    Ying Bao rolled her eyes at him and said, "I''ll give you a sweet spot first, and then I''ll cheat."

 Chapter 204： Seek medical advice

    ?Jiang Quan still can¡¯t understand.


    ?So Yingbao analyzed it for him.


    "That person asked for fifty boxes of cakes at a time and asked you to send them to Feihe Tower. Then he would find various reasons to borrow money from us, saying that he would go to Feihe Tower to settle the bill together with you. Finally, you would lend it to him and he would take it. Money runs away."


    "If he can''t borrow money from us, the goods you sent to Feihe Tower will be taken away by them and passed out through another small door of Feihe Tower. This is the second step."


    "Third, you borrowed money and gave the goods to the guy you met for the first time. As a result, you lost all the money and goods. You went to Feihe Tower to ask for an explanation. It turned out that the owner of Feihe Tower was actually another person. The guy you were in contact with at Feihe Tower has long since disappeared.¡±


    ?Jiang Quan was stunned: "Well, how many of them did the deception together?"


    ¡°Yes, they specifically deceive us, those of us who have just opened a shop with no experience.¡±


    Yingbao said: "So, no matter how big the business is in the future, we will never deal with those who owe money."


    ?Jiang Quan broke into a cold sweat.


    ??If he had really gotten into trouble just now, he would not only have lost dozens of taels of silver, but he might also have lost dozens of boxes of cakes.


    "Yingbao, why do you know everything?" Jiang Quan couldn''t help but wonder when he came back to his senses.


    ??The little cousin is just like the blind fortune teller who squats on the street. He can''t hide anything from her.


    ?Yingbao ignored him.


    I am now more silent than vocal, so let him guess.


    In the evening, when sending Jiang Jie back to the county office, Yingbao gave him three boxes of chestnut cakes, three boxes of homemade medicine balls, and three bottles of health water, asking him to mix them well, keeping one for himself, and giving the other two to Wu Daozi and Wu Daozi respectively. Mr. Wu.


    In the next few days, Yingbao and Sister Erni made all the chestnuts into cakes and packed them into packaging boxes.


    Her only female patient came again, and this time Dongmei looked better.


    "Tomorrow I can go on stage with my father to tell stories." Dongmei bowed to Yingbao Yingying: "I also want to thank Young Master Yingbao for his life-saving grace."


    Yingbao quickly held up Dongmei and said, "It''s not worth mentioning. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Dongmei looked around the shop and asked with a smile: "Young man, would you like me to promote the shop to you?"


    "That''s a good relationship." Ying Bao asked for it, "Sister Dongmei, how much money should I pay you every month?"


    "I don''t need any money." Dongmei smiled and said, "As long as the young man gives me a can of rootless water every month."


    ?The rootless water not only made me feel better after drinking it, but even my father and mother-in-law noticed the difference after drinking it.


    Not only has my skin tone improved, but my legs and feet have also become sharper.


    My father and I have a rough voice because we have been singing all the time. Now our voices are clear and clear. A few days ago, my father sang three times in a row and his voice was not hoarse. This shows that Wugenshui is a good thing.


    But there is no way to sell it elsewhere, which shows the doctor''s superb medical skills, even preparing such a magical water.


    Ying Bao twitched her face and immediately nodded in agreement: "Okay."


    ??Isn''t it just the Pupil Spring? She has a lot of it. I''ll give her some water from a big can when I turn around.


    Dongmei looked around in the store, secretly memorizing each product and its price, and then asked: "Is this the only product the young man has at home? Are there any others?"


    "Yes!" Yingbao took out the product introduction she had prepared long ago: "Our shop specializes in selling specialties from Qinchuan County. The golden ear and snow fungus are the main products. The price and efficacy are listed above. Take a look."


    I originally wanted to hire a singer to promote it, but I don¡¯t need it now.


    ?With Dongmei¡¯s current pretty appearance and sweet voice, I believe she will become popular soon and her influence will be no less than that of a singer.


    Dongmei took the product introduction, looked at it, and asked, "Can I take it back and think about it slowly?"


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± The drumming girl is so dedicated, so Yingbao naturally supports her wholeheartedly.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m going back.¡± Dongmei folded the paper carefully and put it into her sleeve before leaving.


    "Wait a minute!" Ying Bao quickly ran into the kitchen and brought a large jar of water, and handed it to Dongmei: "Your reward." Dongmei pursed her lips and smiled, thanked her, picked up the jar and left.


    Jiang Cheng and Jiang Quan were simply stunned.


    ¡°Yingbao, are you sure Miss Dongmei won¡¯t find out about the water?¡±


    This time Jiang Quan saw with his own eyes that his little cousin scooped a jar of water from the kitchen water tank and gave it to the girl.


    Yingbao snorted and ignored his two cousins.


    How dare you question her, the little fairy Yingbao.


    ?Haven¡¯t they felt anything these days? Not to mention that the cousin''s face is becoming more handsome and refined, even Jiang Quan''s dark skin is a bit whiter.


    ??The two fools had never wondered why the water tank was always full of water, but they came to question whether the water tank they gave Dongmei was fake.


    ¡°Send me back tomorrow.¡± Ying Bao said, ¡°The golden fungus and snow fungus are about to be harvested at home, and my second brother has to go back to get chestnuts.¡±


    Jiang Quan nodded: "It''s time to go back." He turned to Erni and asked: "What about you?"


    ?Having eaten and played, Erni really wanted to go home after visiting all over the county. "I''ll go back too."


    Before going back, she wanted to buy some gifts for Huzi, and by the way, she also wanted to buy some gifts for her father and stepmother.


    So, Erni and her little cousin went shopping in the county town and bought a bunch of odds and ends.


    Yingbao went to the medicine hall and bought a lot of medicinal materials for her own use.


    The next day, Jiang Quan drove a carriage to see his two cousins ??off.


    Before leaving, Yingbao gave her cousin two more bottles of pills, one to treat illnesses and strengthen the body, and the other to treat internal and external injuries.


    "We''ve all left. You have to be careful. Let Xiao Hei go on weekdays. He won''t run around anymore." Ying Bao warned: "If you encounter gangsters coming to your door again, don''t fight them head-on. Go directly to patrol the shop. Find Uncle Kim.¡±


    ¡°Okay. You should also be careful on the road.¡± Jiang Cheng waved the carriage and sent it away.


    The carriage left the city gate and ran quickly along the official road.


    ??The big bay-red horse''s hooves were flying, pulling the carriage along at a high speed.


    After a while, Sakurabao fed the pupil pupil for the jujube red horse, and then gave it some wheat.


    Before long, the carriage finally drove into the south slope.


    ¡°Yingbao! You are finally back.¡±


    Dani reached out and hugged her little cousin, put her on the ground, and said mysteriously: "Several guests came to our house this morning, and they want to see you for treatment. If you don''t come back, they will go to the county town to look for her."


    Yingbao blinked: "Who is it?" So discerning?


    "I don''t know. Someone said that it was the little girl named Chen Tiantian who told them that you can cure patients."


    Dani: "The third uncle is very unhappy. If Mr. Li hadn''t come with them, he would have driven them out of the village."


    Hearing that Chen Tiantian was involved, Yingbao suddenly lost interest.


    I walked into the yard carrying the medicine box and saw A Niang coming out of the kitchen and waving to her.


    Yingbao understood and walked into the kitchen with a happy rhubarb.


    ¡°There are guests in the main room, talking to your grandfather and the others.¡± Chun Niang took the heavy medicine box from her daughter¡¯s hand and put it on the table.


    Yingbao asked curiously: "Who are they?"


    Chun Niang added fire to the stove to make tea and said, "They said they came because of their reputation. Well, they should have come from Fucheng to seek medical treatment for a teenage child."

 Chapter 205： swear

    ¡°Where is the patient?¡±


    ¡°Patient, I said I was at Rongji Pharmacy.¡±


    ?Chunniang boiled the tea, poured it into a teapot and carried it to the main room.


    Come back soon afterwards. "Bao''er, your grandfather asked you to come over."


    Chun Niang warned: "I think those people are not easy to mess with, so be careful what you say."


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Yingbao walked to the main room.


    There were several people sitting in the hall. My father and grandpa Li Langzhong sat on one side, and three strangers sat on the other side.


    Jiang Sanlang pulled his daughter beside him and said calmly: "This is my daughter. She is not yet six years old. She is not a miracle doctor."


    "But the seventh son of the Wei family said that your Yingbao has superb medical skills and can cure no matter how difficult the disease is. Even the fourth son of the Zhao family said the same, so we came to seek medical treatment."


    ?A middle-aged scribe said: "Jiang Cunzheng doesn''t need to belittle himself. As long as my son is cured, we will definitely give you generous gifts."


    Yingbao looked at the three people opposite him.


    This middle-aged scribe seems to be a staff member of a certain mansion.


    ?There is another general with a sword. He has a straight posture and looks like a high-ranking general.


    ??The man sitting in the middle is very familiar. He turned out to be Xiao Mo, the commander-in-chief of the army and horses a few years later.


    ?Yingbao looked at Xiao Mo, and Xiao Mo was also looking at her.


    Their eyes met, and Ying Bao stared back rudely.


    ?In his previous life, he would not have dared to do this, but now, he is a just a few years old baby from a good family, with his parents protecting him, what can he do?


    Xiao Mo smiled and said, "Let''s call you Ying Bao. I often hear Wei Zhan talk about you as a very capable young lady with superb medical skills that no one can compare with."


    Yingbao secretly scolded Wei Zhan for being a white-eyed wolf.


    It was delicious and raised for several months, and the guy turned out to her and recruited her.


    ?But now that I''m here, there''s no need to hide the fact that I practice medicine to save people, because everyone in the village knows it.


    "Yes, of course I have superb medical skills." Ying Bao admitted without blushing.


    Now that the matter has come to this, it is better to openly admit that he is a little miracle doctor who is unparalleled in the world.


    Only in this way can she negotiate with these noble people. Even if she speaks more arrogantly, they will think that she is arrogant.


    ??Jiang Sanlang pulled his daughter over with disapproval and whispered: "Don''t mess around."


    Xiao Mo didn''t mind at all and said with a smile: "Since Mr. Yingbao admits that he has superb medical skills, can you diagnose and treat my brother? If he recovers, Xiao will be grateful."


    ¡°If I can¡¯t heal well, will you kill me?¡± Ying Bao asked bluntly.


    "Of course not." Xiao Mo said solemnly: "We must do our best to obey fate. If the treatment is really bad, then it is his fate. Xiao will never blame Yingbao Xiaolangzhong."


    Ying Bao: "Okay, you swear, if the disease cannot be cured, you are not allowed to blame anyone, and you are not allowed to retaliate against anyone in my family. But if the disease is cured, you must promise never to harm anyone in the Jiang family, including me."


    ?This man is a man of great promise and has a distinguished status. Yingbao bets that he will keep his promise.


    I remember that in my previous life, there was a very good foot doctor who treated him. He often came into the house to see his concubines, and he also treated himself, a dancer.


    ?At that time, she sprained her foot and was asked to perform at a banquet. As a result, one ankle swelled into a pig''s trotter and was almost disabled.


    ??While treating her feet, the old man cursed Xiao Mo, and the scolding was very unpleasant. Xiao Mo stood beside him, speechless. After that, he gave him a large amount of medical money and asked people to send him out of the house respectfully.


    From this point of view, this person can still treat people with courtesy towards him.


    So I might as well take this opportunity to ask him for a promise and a favor.


    She was just treating his brother''s illness. If he couldn''t be cured, he couldn''t blame her. He was just a five or six-year-old baby.


    In case the patient is cured, this person owes himself a favor.


    Jiang Sanlang felt a little guilty when he heard his daughter speaking so straightforwardly, so he could only say: "This kid is talking nonsense, please don''t mind me, the officials." Xiao Mo waved his hand: "It''s okay, your love is straightforward, how can I account for this? Compare."


    Yingbao''s face twitched, she snuggled up to her father and whispered: "Dad, it''s not a bad idea to treat his brother. The lives of noble people are very valuable. When he gives us a large amount of medical fees, our family will pay for it." ¡±


    ? Jiang Sanlang:¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    ??Xiao Mo is a military commander. No matter how soft or vague the little baby''s voice is, he hears it clearly and can''t help but smile.


    ¡°Little doctor Ying Bao, is it convenient for me to treat my brother now?¡± Xiao Mo asked.


    Yingbao: "You haven''t sworn yet."


    Xiao Mo had no choice but to stretch out three fingers and swear to the world: "Xiao swears that he will never harm Mr. Jiang and his family in the future. Anyone who violates this will be punished by heaven and earth."


    "One more thing. If you break your oath, you will live your whole life without a wife or children," Ying Bao said.


    ?This guy had a lot of concubines in his last life, but he never saw a child born, and I never heard that he had a wife or children. I wonder if he suffered retribution.


    ??The faces of the two people nearby changed when they heard this, and they shouted sternly: "Presumptuous!"


    Jiang Sanlang lowered his face, protected his daughter in his arms, and stared at the two people opposite him unkindly, "What are you two so loud about? My daughter is only five years old, and she is childish. You are such a big person, talking to a child." What do you care about?"


    ?Middle-aged Wen Shizhi''s beard straightened up: "Children have to be measured when they speak. Aren''t you afraid of bringing trouble to your family if you speak so brazenly?"


    Old man Jiang was not happy when he heard this: "What do you mean? You are still competing with a four-year-old baby. Are you here to seek medical treatment or to show off your power? Let me tell you, old man, I am not scared!"


    What the scribe wanted to say, Xiao Mo glanced at him and signaled him to stop talking: "Nothing, please be patient. It''s just a promise, and Xiao Mo can still keep it."


    Then he made another oath and added the one requested by Ying Bao.


    Yingbao was satisfied. Regardless of the cannibalistic looks of the scribe and the general, she took her father and ran to the kitchen to carry the medicine box.


    ??Jiang Sanlang complained in a low voice: "Bao''er, why are you acting like this? We can''t afford to offend those people."


    "No nonsense, they have something to ask for from me, and Mr. Li is here, so naturally they have to meet my request before they can treat him."


    You really offend him if you don''t go for diagnosis and treatment, so you can''t lose anything you deserve.


    As for his subordinates, if they make decisions without his orders, they will definitely die miserably.


    Ying Bao was afraid that his father would be worried, so he added: "If his brother is cured, they will not dare to offend me. Dad, you don''t have to worry."


    Generals also cherish their lives, and they hope to receive effective medical treatment after being injured.


    ?His own ability to treat illnesses and injuries is a guarantee of saving lives in their eyes.


    Who would have trouble with his own life?


    ??Jiang Sanlang sighed and helped his daughter pick up the medicine box: "Then dad will accompany you to Mr. Li''s house."


    "Um."


    The father and daughter followed Li Langzhong and Xiao Mo back to Rongji Medicine Hall.


    ?In the hospital room, Ying Bao saw a young man with a gray complexion, curled up on the hospital bed in a semi-conscious state.


    The boy is about ten years old, and his eyebrows are somewhat similar to Xiao Mo''s.


    Ying Bao diagnosed his pulse, checked the wounds on the boy''s body, and then checked the pulse record with Li Langzhong to draw a conclusion.


    ??This young man is seriously infected due to the abdominal wound, and he may not die soon.


    Li Langzhong asked in a low voice: "Yingbao, how sure are you that it can be cured?"


    "Five points." Half are good and half are bad, so it''s just five points.


    Yingbao said again: "Grandpa Li, let''s cut off the rotten flesh on his wound first, and then sew him up and apply medicine."


    At worst, I can use more Wudingzhi on him and see if I can save him.

 Chapter 206： deja vu

    With Ying Bao''s words, Langzhong Li felt relieved and asked his eldest grandson to bring the medicine box and take out tools to clean the young man''s wounds.


    ?Of course, before cleaning, you have to rub a little numbing powder on him to prevent the boy from fainting due to severe pain.


    ¡°Don¡¯t give him Ma Bo Powder.¡± That stuff is highly poisonous, and if you¡¯re not careful, it can make an already weak boy burp.


    Ying Bao took out a pill from his medicine box and stuffed it into the young man''s mouth. Then he said to Li Langzhong, "Let''s do it like this."


    ?Just a little pain if it hurts, as long as you can''t die.


    ??Li Langzhong hesitated for a moment, then put back the Ma Fei powder and took a scraper to scrape the carrion for the young man.


    ?Having not had two shaves, I heard the young man scream and start to struggle.


    Ying Bao rushed to Xiao Mo next to him and said, "Hurry and hold him down!" If this was an accidental injury, it would be even worse.


    Xiao Mo and the general strode over one by one, pressing the young man on the bed one by one.


    Li Langzhong wiped the sweat from his forehead and continued to scrape the meat.


    Finally finished shaving amidst the roar of the boy, and saw Ying Bao giving him some more water.


    ¡°Suture.¡± Ying Bao said.


    Li Langzhong had no choice but to take out the catgut and sew him up.


    There was another roar, and this time the boy fainted.


    Xiao Mo and the general were sweating profusely from being tortured, and they both stared at the little girl with unkind eyes.


    Ying Bao acted as if he hadn''t seen it, and calmly took out a packet of medicinal powder, slowly sprinkled it on the boy''s wound, and then asked Li Langzhong to bandage it with clean cotton gauze.


    After that, she prescribed some medicine and asked Li Lin to catch it, and then she cooked it herself.


    After the medicine was cooked, Yingbao quietly put in a small bowl of Wudingzhi juice and stirred it with a long-handled spoon.


    She was not required to give the medicine. Xiao Mo brought his bodyguards with him, who would help the young man drink the medicine.


    After the young man drank the medicine, he fell asleep and did not wake up even though his bodyguards wiped his face and body.


    ?At this moment, it is completely dark, and Yingbao and Li Xihua are living together again.


    ?At this moment, Li Xihua was not as enthusiastic as before, but she still talked a lot to Yingbao.


    ¡°Ying Bao, can you really cure that person?¡±


    Li Xihua expressed confusion: ¡°My grandpa said he wasn¡¯t sure.¡±


    "I don''t know. We''ll find out tomorrow." In fact, Ying Bao wasn''t very sure. After all, the young man was seriously injured.


    Not only was the external injury serious, but his internal organs were already a bit exhausted due to the strong medicine given by the doctor.


    ?Whether he can survive depends on whether he can survive tonight.


    Li Xihua relaxed and said, "Let me tell you, how can your medical skills be better than my grandfather''s. But Sister Tiantian insists that you have magic pills. As long as you get the pills, anyone can cure the Xiao family''s young master." "


    Ying Bao narrowed her eyes slightly.


    How does Chen Tiantian know that her pills are magical?


    ¡°What else did she say?¡± Yingbao asked.


    ?Li Xihua shook his head: "I have nothing to say."


    The two of them lay in bed in silence for a long time. Li Xihua couldn''t help but ask again: "Yingbao, does your family really have a secret recipe passed down from ancestors?"


    Yingbao thought for a while and said, "That is all a rumor from others, but my pills are all made from golden fungus."


    Li Xihua became more energetic upon hearing this, and her eyes flickered in the darkness: "Really?"


    ¡°Of course.¡± is false.


    Li Xihua: "Then I will tell my grandfather tomorrow that your pills are made from golden ears. Do you mind?"


    "do not mind."


    Why would Yingbao mind? She was just looking for a reason to raise the price of her own golden ear and snow ear. Isn''t this ready-made?


    She believed that as long as the boy was cured, the price of her golden ears would double from then on.


    may also be translated twice.


    No words all night.


    ??Early in the morning the next day, when it was just dawn and Ying Bao was sleeping in a daze, she heard someone knocking on the door: "Mr. Jiang! Get up quickly!"


    Ying Bao was startled. Gulu got up, put on his clothes and shoes and ran out. I saw two people standing at the door, it was Xiao Mo and the general.


    "What...what''s wrong?" Ying Bao suddenly became nervous.


    Did the patient die? Are they coming here to ask questions?


    Xiao Mo said to her: "Mr. Jiang, go and see my brother."


    "Oh..." Ying Bao quickly ran towards the patient room.


    ?Walking into the room, he saw that Mr. Li had just arrived. His gray hair had not been rolled up in time, and it was messy and draped over his shoulders. He looked very embarrassed.


    Ying Bao frowned and approached the boy''s bed.


    ?The boy was lying on the bed, looking back and forth with his eyes open. When he saw his brother behind Ying Bao, he said, "Brother, I''m so hungry."


    ? Ying Bao breathed a sigh of relief and stepped forward to take off the quilt, ready to check the boy''s wounds.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± The young man glared at Ying Bao dissatisfiedly and grabbed the corners of the quilt with both hands.


    The guard next to him said quickly: "Young Master, this is the doctor who will treat you."


    The young man was shocked and turned to look at his brother: "Such a young doctor...here me?"


    Xiao Mo smiled: "Yes, Chengjun, you have to thank her and Mr. Li for saving you."


    ?The younger brother complained that he was hungry early in the morning, and he looked much better. Xiao Mo was so surprised that he did not dare to feed him on his own, so he could only call for Mr. Li and the little kid from the Jiang family.


    Ying Bao suddenly raised her head and stared at the young man in front of her.


    Chengjun? Xiao Chengjun? This name is so familiar, as if I¡¯ve heard it somewhere.


    Ying Bao looked at him carefully.


    ??The face is slightly childish similar to Xiao Mo''s, with sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, a straight nose and a sharp mouth. He looks like a human and a dog. After looking at him for a long time, he still looks a bit familiar.


    ?It seems that I have never seen this person in my previous life, and I have never heard that Xiao Mo has such a brother.


    By the way, I didn¡¯t have a golden finger in my previous life, nor had I ever studied medicine. I guess he would have died long ago.


    Ying Bao and Li Langzhong checked the wound and applied homemade medicinal powder to him.


    At this time, Chen Tiantian ran over and said softly: "I''m going to cook the medicine."


    Ying Bao glanced at her and then at the young man lying on the bed, thoughtfully.


    Xiao Mo said, "Let''s let Mr. Yingbao go."


    ?Chen Tiantian lowered her eyes and reluctantly handed the medicine bag to Yingbao.


    Yingbao didn''t want to cook any medicine at all, but everyone named Xiao said so. It seemed not good if she didn''t go, because she hadn''t received the consultation fee yet.


    Going to the medicine decoction shed, he poured the pills from the medicine bag into the medicine jar. Seeing that there was no one around, he poured it into the Pupil Spring.


    ?Five bowls of water were boiled into one bowl. When pouring the medicine, Yingbao did not add Wudingzhi, but took out a pill.


    This thing is out there, and I will ask Xiao Mo for money when the time comes.


    ?Bringing the medicine to Xiao Chengjun, he first handed over a pill: "This medicine is precious, you should take it first and then drink it."


    ?Xiao Chengjun took the pill and ate it as instructed, then took the medicine bowl and drank it all.


    The guard brought him another bowl of red dates and rice porridge and fed him spoonfuls.


    After coming out of the patient room, Yingbao started to wash up.


    As soon as he finished washing, Mr. Li hurried over and asked, "Yingbao, are those pills really extracted from your golden ears?"


    "Yes." Yingbao said seriously: "But the refining method is my family''s unique skill and cannot be passed on to others." He directly cut off the next sentence of Li Langzhong.


    ??Li Langzhong didn''t mind and said, "Yingbao, can you sell some of your golden ears to me?"


    ¡°My father is in charge of selling gold ears. Grandpa Li, you might as well ask him directly.¡±


    ?? Ying Bao''s own golden ears are to be left to Mrs. Wen, but what''s left to her father and her eldest and second uncles is up to them. Whether they sell it to Li Langzhong or whether Zhou Mao takes care of it, it all depends on their wishes.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go find your father!¡± Li Langzhong happily ran to find Jiang Sanlang.


    ??Jiang Sanlang was coming in from outside at this moment, and was startled when he saw Mr. Li coming straight towards him.


    ¡°What happened?¡± He had been worried that his daughter would kill someone, so he slept in the inn and tossed and turned all night without daring to close his eyes, for fear that bad news would come.

 Chapter 207： little rich woman

    ¡°Nothing happened.¡±


    Li Langzhong grabbed Jiang Sanlang and took him to the backyard study.


    After letting him sit down on the chair in the study, Li Langzhong said: "Sanlang, can you sell some of your golden ears to me?"


    ??Jiang Sanlang was confused as to why Mr. Li suddenly proposed to buy gold ears, but he nodded: "How much does Uncle Li want? I''ll reserve it for you when the time comes."


    ¡°Five jins, no, ten jins.¡± Mr. Li had occasionally bought some before, but each time he didn¡¯t buy much because the drug store sold very little.


    ?Later, everyone in the village knew that after Dongchen Village grew golden fungus, it became more difficult to sell the golden fungus in his own drug store, so he simply stopped buying it.


    This morning his little granddaughter told him that Yingbao''s magic pills are all extracted from golden ears. Li Langzhong immediately became excited, dug out half a kilogram of golden ears that Yingbao gave him when he was an apprentice, and put it under his nose. Smell it.


    ?This faint fragrance is indeed exactly the same as the pills Yingbao took out.


    ??Jiang Sanlang paused, then nodded: "Okay."


    ??I planted more this time, not only 800 golden ears, but also 800 snow ears.


    ??If they are dried in the sun, it is estimated that more than 20 kilograms of golden fungus and more than 20 kilograms of snow fungus can be harvested.


    Let''s sell him ten pounds then. After all, he is a fellow villager, and Mr. Li is still the master of his daughter''s art.


    ?After negotiating the purchase of golden ear, Dr. Li Le Diandian returned to the hospital room and took Xiao Chengjun¡¯s pulse again.


    The pulse is stable and the situation seems to be improving.


    ??Li Langzhong also told the Xiao family guards to pay attention to the color and shape of Xiao Chengjun''s urine and stool, and then went back to the house to sort out the pulse.


    In the afternoon, Yingbao saw that Xiao Chengjun was conscious, recovered well from his injuries, and no longer had a fever, so he was about to say goodbye and go home.


    Xiao Mo didn¡¯t stop her, but offered to buy the pills in her hand.


    Ying Bao thought for a while and then made a embarrassment, "These medicines are not easy to prepare and the materials used are very precious. Each pill costs two taels of silver..."


    ¡°You make a price.¡± Xiao Mo interrupted her chatter. "I want to buy a hundred."


    Yingbao''s eyes lit up, "A hundred? But I don''t have that many now. It will take several days to rearrange them."


    "It doesn''t matter, I can wait. Let''s first tell you how much it costs." Xiao Mo said.


    "This...even if it''s cheaper for you, three...four taels of silver a piece, if you think it''s expensive..."


    ¡°Three taels or four taels?¡± Xiao Mo asked.


    Yingbao seemed to have made a huge sacrifice: "Just three taels, let''s calculate the cost for you."


    "Thank you very much." Xiao Mo turned to the middle-aged scribe and said, "Give her three hundred taels of silver."


    Banknotes? That won''t work!


    ?That thing is just a piece of paper, and it is not redeemable nationwide. If one day it gets wet by rain and the writing is blurred, it will be nothing, and the bank will not exchange it.


    Yingbao immediately refused: "I don''t want banknotes. I don''t know where to exchange them, and I heard people say that there will be a discount when exchanging. If you don''t have cash, you can give me copper coins."


    ??Three hundred taels of copper coins, he must use a mule cart to pull them, haha!


    Xiao Mo took a deep look at the little doll.


    He turned to the middle-aged scribe and said, "Mr. Cui, please go to the county seat and take three hundred... no, take five hundred taels of silver and come back."


    ??Cui Zhaochen clasped his fists and said, "Yes." Then he rode with several guards to the county town to redeem the money.


    Yingbao bought a lot of medicinal materials for treating trauma at Rongji Pharmacy, and also bought some ginseng, and then went home with her father.


    Jiang Sanlang was very happy to see that his daughter had cured the young master of the Xiao family.


    My daughter has finally made her mark.


    ??Even the doctor in Fucheng couldn''t cure the disease, but his daughter cured it. It was really unexpected.


    ??Jiang Sanlang was so proud that he felt that his back was straighter than others, his walking was windy, and when he met acquaintances, his voice was a bit louder when he greeted him.


    After returning home, the first thing Yingbao did was to prepare medicine.


    In order to save costs and maximize profits, she also dug a lot of herbs in the wild and added them all to the medicinal materials.


    In her opinion, the efficacy of these herbs is no worse than the expensive herbs in the drug store, but the nobles in the city believe that the more expensive herbs are the best. As everyone knows, these most common wild grasses, wild flowers and vegetables are good medicines for treating diseases.


    A few days later, Xiao Mo personally brought people to get the medicine.


    Looking at the five large rough porcelain bottles placed in a row on the table, the corner of his mouth twitched.


    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? with pills costing thirty taels of silver each, this little girl used such a rough bottle to store them, and she even had twenty pills in one bottle.


    Earlier, he clearly saw that the small porcelain bottle taken out by the little baby was very delicate and only contained five pills. But now that he is here, everything has been simplified, right?


    ?Pick up a porcelain bottle, remove the stopper and pour out one.


    The taste is very refreshing and intoxicating.


    Put away the pills, Xiao Mo asked Mr. Cui to put away the five large porcelain bottles, and then asked someone to bring a heavy wooden box and put it on the table.


    "This is the money for the pills. Please check it with the doctor."


    ? Ying Bao smiled with crooked eyebrows, opened the lid of the wooden box unceremoniously, and counted it carefully.


    ?Twelve silver ingots, shining with silver luster, neatly stacked in the box, thirty in total.


    ¡°Yes, exactly three hundred taels, the price of one hundred pills.¡±


    Ying Bao touched the silver and kept looking at Xiao Mo, as if he wanted to speak but hesitated.


    Where is her consultation fee?


    Where was the money for the pills she gave Xiao Chengjun?


    Why don¡¯t you mention this guy?


    ??Xiao Mo was sitting on the chair, as if he didn''t notice the little baby''s eyebrows, and was talking to Jiang Sanlang by himself.


    ¡°I heard that Jiang Cunzheng¡¯s family has planted a lot of golden ears, can I let Xiao have a look?¡±


    ??Jiang Sanlang: "Okay, we are harvesting. Mr. Xiao, please come with me to the mushroom shed."


    ¡°Well, please ask Jiang Cunzheng to lead the way.¡± Xiao Mo stood up.


    ?A few people left the main room and went to the bacteria shed. Yingbao scratched his head and saw that there was no one around. He quickly put away the silver ingots in the silver box, then took the empty box back to his room and locked it in the box.


    Three hundred taels were made in one fell swoop, and now she was a little rich woman again.


    ?However, the consultation fee cannot be forgotten.


    When I first received so much money, I was too embarrassed to speak, so I mentioned it to Xiao Mo later.


    ?Yingbao happily ran to her mushroom shed to collect golden ears.


    ?This time she planted 600 golden ears and 600 snow ears. They were big and plump and all of them were fine.


    If dried, it is estimated that eighteen pounds of gold fungus and the same amount of snow fungus can be obtained.


    She has soaked the nutritional base of this batch of golden fungus and snow fungus in the pupil spring. They are much larger than before, so the weight of this harvest must be heavier than usual.


    When I plant mushrooms next year, I will soak the mushroom base of my father and uncle with the pupil spring to improve their bacterial growth.


    ??She is not going to use Wudingzhi as the nutritional base for growing golden fungus and snow fungus in the future. Since the efficacy of Pupil Spring is not bad, she might as well use it for soaking.


    All afternoon, Ying Bao was busy in the bacteria shed. When he was busy, he lost track of time.


    By the time she finished harvesting all the mushrooms, it was almost dark.


    ??Aniang came back from working in the mushroom shed to cook. When she saw the little girl, she called her over to talk.


    ¡°That official Xiao has left. He said he would come back in a few days to buy golden ears.¡± Chun Niang said while making face, ¡°He also said he would bring the money for the diagnosis and medicine he owes you next time.¡±


    It turns out it wasn¡¯t a deadbeat.


    Ying Bao breathed a sigh of relief.


    I don¡¯t know how much consultation fee he will give. Alas, next time I go to see a doctor, I must negotiate the consultation fee in advance. I don¡¯t know how much I can save.

 Chapter 208： scourge

    After harvesting the mushrooms, they were dried, but the weather has not been very good recently. The sun seems to be covered with a layer of fog, and it is neither sunny nor sunny.


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Sanlang quickly asked the villagers to burn the furnace and dry all the golden ears at home.


    If we delay any longer, I''m afraid the harvested golden ears will become moldy.


    Once it becomes moldy and turns black, Fulifeng Commercial Bank will definitely not accept it.


    ??If Fulifeng Trading Company did not harvest, wouldn''t the mushrooms they had worked so hard to grow remain in their hands?


    Over time, if you don¡¯t store it properly, all your expectations for a month will be in vain.


    ?There were many people who had the same idea as Jiang Sanlang, so many villagers started burning stoves to dry mushrooms.


    But there are also some people who don''t care, thinking that Jiang Sanlang can''t handle things and will make a fuss when something happens.


    ?These villagers still left the golden ears outside to dry, and did not turn on the oven to bake them.


    Among these people were Chen Yin''s eldest brother and fourth brother, as well as the eldest son and second son of the patriarch Chen Fu.


    ?? Chen Fu¡¯s eldest son Chen Jiaxing and his second son Chen Jiazhen still live in the old village, while Chen Fu lives with his younger son Chen Zhu in his new home in Nanpo.


    ?? Chen Fu saw that every household in Nanpo started to bake golden ears in the oven, so he and his younger brother Chen Sanyou wandered to the old village to see if the eldest son''s house was baking.


    When I got home, I saw that the three hundred golden ears from the eldest son¡¯s house and the 300 golden ears from the second son¡¯s house were hanging outside.


    The eldest daughter-in-law, Mrs. Sun, was sitting under the eaves spinning thread, while the second daughter-in-law, Ms. Han Miaoniang, was chatting with Ms. Han, the wife of Chen Changping in Xicun, on the other side.


    ¡°Where is the eldest?¡± Chen Fu asked the eldest daughter-in-law.


    When Sun saw her father-in-law coming back, she immediately stood up and said, "He took Dalang to the town for medical treatment."


    ??My eldest son Chen Boyuan has been unable to walk well since his leg was injured by the Wen family''s wife. He often goes to the doctor to get some medicine and take it back.


    "Going to the town for medical treatment?" Chen Fu said displeasedly: "I have told you so many times that Boyuan should go to Nanpo to find Yingbao. She has even cured Zhu''er, but she can''t cure it." Good Bo Yuan?¡±


    ?Sun shi lowered her head and said nothing.


    It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t want to, it¡¯s that her husband simply doesn¡¯t believe that a child of that age can treat people.


    Seeing that the eldest daughter-in-law was acting like this, Chen Fu was too lazy to talk nonsense with her, and asked the second daughter-in-law Han Miaoniang: "Where is the second daughter-in-law?"


    Han Miaoniang said: "Erlang went to the shop and didn''t come back today."


    ??Chen Jiazhen runs a cloth shop in the town, and the business is pretty good. Both her children help in the shop, and they don¡¯t come back very often on weekdays.


    ??Chen Fu pointed to the golden ears drying in the yard and said: "Since they are not at home, you two send these to Lao Si and ask him to help bake them."


    Han Miaoniang rolled her eyes secretly: "Dad, send it to be baked properly, it''s not about whether it will dry or not."


    Chen Fu pointed to the sky: "Look at the weather. There''s not even the sun, so what''s the point of drying it?"


    Han Miaoniang curled her lips and said, "Dad, you said it lightly. How can I get there from such a long distance?"


    ¡°You...¡± Chen Fu angrily tossed his sleeves and walked away.


    Forget it, since they are not in a hurry, why should they be in a hurry? If one or two of them refuse to listen to advice, let her go.


    ??Chen Fu came next door and saw his eldest nephew being scolded by Chen Sanyou. He asked him to quickly pack up the golden ears at home and send them to Nanpo to ask someone to help bake them.


    The eldest nephew was scolded by his own father and had no choice but to pack up the golden ears and prepare to carry them to Nanpo, and asked his second brother Chen Yin to help dry them.


    ??Chen Fu sighed and waited for his younger brother Chen Sanyou to finish training the child and then go back together.


    ??Now Chen Sanyou has almost recovered. Except for a slight slur in his mouth, there is nothing wrong with him.


    Yingbao asked him to exercise more when he had nothing to do, so he often ran around with his elder brother Chen Fu, walking around and enjoying themselves.


    ?Next door to the Chen family, Han Miaoniang was complaining in a low voice to her cousin Han Juniang.


    "Look at our family, it''s true that every stepmother has a stepfather. When the family is separated, we don''t live with the eldest son, nor with the second son, but with the little **** raised by my mother-in-law. Oh! He goes to live on Nanpo. Forget it, I still have to take care of our family''s affairs." ? ? ? Chen Fu divided the families between his three sons, and the family''s land and shop were also divided.


    The eldest son, Chen Jiaxing, is the direct eldest son and will succeed the clan leader in the future, so he will be allocated the most land and most of the old house will belong to him.


    ???After Chen Jiazhen, the second eldest son, gave up part of his land, he got the cloth shop in the town and three rooms in the side yard of the old house, which was considered to be what he wanted.


    ??The youngest son Chen Zhu received the least land, but he claimed all the fields on the south **** and spent his own money to build a big house there. He also took his mother over to take care of Xiao Yao''er and his pregnant wife.


    ??When Mrs. Tang lived with her younger son, Chen Fu naturally wanted to follow him and shamelessly occupied a room to himself.


    ??But even though he lived with his younger son on Nanpo, he still hoped that his eldest son would see him off at the end of his life, so he would come down from time to time and take a look at the birthday gifts he had placed in the old house.


    Of course, the eldest son and daughter-in-law did not dare to say anything about Chen Fu''s actions, but they could not help complaining in private.


    ?Han Juniang agreed: "Yes, I guess they were all instigated by outsiders."


    Han Miaoniang said while picking up the soles of her shoes: "I know what you are talking about. Isn''t it the outsider from the Jiang family who took away our Chen family''s position in the village? Now they are going crazy and asked us to move to Nanpo to be with their family." The child is noisy."


    With a sneer on her lips, Han Juniang hugged her son and patted her, saying, "That''s right, this Jiang family is nothing. They do whatever they want just because they have a little money. If it weren''t for his dirty tricks, how could the third uncle''s Muramasa let him do it?" Come and do it.¡±


    She glanced at Sister-in-law Chen, Mrs. Sun, and said, "It''s just that Chen Shu, the third uncle''s family, can''t be the one. There''s Brother Chen here. No matter what happens, it''s not his turn to be Jiang Sanlang."


    Sister-in-law Chen, Mrs. Sun, paused, then looked back at Mrs. Han: "His second aunt, what you said is wrong. My elder husband doesn''t want to be a village official. Don''t say that next time. If someone hears it, he will laugh at our family." wishful thinking."


    snort! This Han family is not a good person. These days, Jian Tian''er comes to their house, either instigating this or that. He never leaves the Jiang family. See what that means. He wishes that the entire Jiang family would be in misfortune. He doesn''t want to be with this person. Kind of women mixed together.


    Mrs. Sun was really fed up with Han Juniang. Whenever she saw her carrying her child into the yard, she would quickly tell her daughter to go back to the house and close the door, not allowing her to come out.


    A woman released from prison, whoever gets in contact with it will be unlucky.


    When Mrs. Han saw Mrs. Chen talking about her, she was not angry. Instead, she smiled and said, "Why are you just wishful thinking? Brother Chen is highly respected and capable. Not to mention being a village rectifier, he can also be an upright person."


    ??Mrs. Sun was so disgusted by her words that if she wasn''t Han Miaoniang''s distant cousin, she would have hit her in the face with a piece of thread.


    ? No matter how good a man she is, it is not her turn as a prison wife to speak.


    Sun stood up abruptly, picked up the spun thread and entered the house.


    When Han Juniang saw this, she knew that Sun also looked down on her, and she felt sad and angry.


    She was sad that after she was released from prison, her husband Chen Changping would sometimes not say a word to her for a whole day, and he would never sleep in the same room with her. Even if he gave birth to a son, he would just give him a name and would not even hug him afterward. one time.


    What makes her angry is that everyone avoids her.


    ?Even the poor guy next door would rush to take a detour when he met me, as if he was some kind of ferocious beast.


    ?So she had to come to talk to Han Miaoniang, a sister from Yuanfang Hall.


    I can''t even want to even face her sisters.


    Han Miaoniang saw that her cousin was unhappy and whispered: "What do you want to do with her? Her son is lame and is in a bad mood."


    Han smiled, stood up with her son in her arms, "It''s getting late, I''ve been staying here for so long, it''s time to go back."


    Han Miaoniang also smiled: "I just want to go to the vegetable garden to pick some vegetables. Let''s go with you."


    Speaking, he picked up a vegetable basket and walked out of the yard with Mr. Han.


    ?Having walked halfway, Han Miaoniang suddenly remembered something and whispered: "Oh, I almost forgot to tell you. My family came back yesterday and said that the Jiang family''s children saw your Chen Wan in the county town."


    Han Shi was stunned, "Wan''er? Where did you see it?"


    "It was said that she was in Wa City. She seemed to be a dancer and danced on the stage." Han Miaoniang quietly looked at the cousin''s expression as she spoke.


    Han held her son tightly and said coldly, "Maybe they got it wrong. How can my daughter be a dancer?"

 Chapter 209： A good wife brings prosperity to the family for three generations

    After saying that, Mrs. Han quickly walked home with her son in her arms.


    Her emotions were turbulent along the way.


    Must not let your husband know about this.


    ??He himself has been in prison, which makes him disgusted. If he knew that Wan''er had become a lowly person...


    ?She didn¡¯t dare to think about how her husband would treat her when the time came.


    ??But the Jiang family told everyone in the Chen family that this matter would definitely not be hidden, and it might soon spread throughout the village or even the entire township. What should we do then?


    ??The more Han Juniang thought about it, the more she resented the Jiang family. She hugged her son and returned home worriedly.


    ??Mr. Chen Feng was coming out of the house. When she saw her second daughter-in-law, she said with a cold face: "Where did you go with Xu Bao again? Didn''t I tell you not to rush out? The house is so big, can''t it even accommodate you?"


    Ms. Han did not dare to talk back to her mother-in-law, so she whispered: "I went to the patriarch''s house to sit there, not anywhere else."


    When Chen Feng heard that she was going to the patriarch''s house, her face brightened a little, but she still didn''t give her a good look. She said, "What time is it? Go and cook quickly. Erlang will have to eat by then, so don''t starve him."


    After saying that, he glanced at the child in Han''s arms with disgust, turned around and went to the house to get two eggs, handed them to the kitchen, and put them on the pot table. "First make Erlang some egg tea and add more sugar. Erlang likes sweet drinks."


    ¡°I got it.¡± Mrs. Han put her son in a wicker basket and prepared to boil water.


    ?Seeing that there was no firewood behind the stove, he went to the haystack outside the yard to get some and carried it back.


    ?Unexpectedly, as soon as he walked out of the yard, his son started crying desperately.


    Han immediately ran back to check.


    ??I saw my precious son lying on the edge of the wicker basket crying with tears and runny nose, and he stretched out his chubby hands towards her to hug her.


    ?Han was so distressed that she quickly picked her up and patted her.


    Chen Feng came out of the room and cursed angrily: "Which child never cries? Look at you, you are like a spoiler! It''s ten months old and you still hold him in your arms all day long. Why? You still don''t let go?" Do you want to hold him for the rest of your life? Wan''er and Zhao''er haven''t seen you hold him since they were young, but now they have become loving mothers! Why don''t you put him down and make tea!"


    Han turned his back to her mother-in-law and continued to hold her son and pat her, full of resentment.


    ??The mother-in-law knew clearly that she couldn''t take her hands off the child, so she just asked her to make some egg tea. The old woman didn''t do anything by herself, and didn''t even look at the child, but ordered her to do this and that.


    Not only that, he also sent the second girl Chen Zhao to be an apprentice of something like Lao Shizi. Now it¡¯s great, he doesn¡¯t even have a helper, and he can¡¯t even sleep well at night because Xu Bao makes a fuss every night.


    Seeing that her second daughter-in-law started to offend again, Mrs. Chen Feng couldn''t help but become even more angry: "What did I say turned a deaf ear? He didn''t even cry anymore. Why are you still holding on to me? Are you deliberately going against me, right?"


    ??Han Shi turned around, suppressed her resentment, and said to Chen Feng, "Mom, it''s not that I won''t let him go. Xu Bao''er can''t cry. The doctor said that boys will get hernias if they cry for a long time."


    Chen Feng was stunned for a moment and said angrily: "I have raised three boys. If any of them has to be held in my arms all day long, it will be difficult for them to grow up as big as you want! You can''t even cry a single cry!"


    Mrs. Han lowered her eyelids and said softly: "Mom, why don''t you let Er Ni come back? With her helping to take care of Xu Bao, I can be free to do housework."


    When Chen Feng heard this, she was furious. She pointed at Han and cursed: "What do I think is wrong with you? You are just holding back your bad intentions. I asked her to recruit Zhao''er. She is just a girl. She should learn a little bit." With her abilities, she can find a decent family in the future. She can stay with you all day long without damaging her reputation. "


    ¡°Mother!¡± Han suddenly became furious and roared: ¡°Why have I ruined her reputation?¡±


    ??Ms. Chen Feng was yelled at by her daughter-in-law and took a step back. She looked at her blankly for a moment, then raised her hand and slapped her:


    "You''re against me! You''re getting more and more aggressive! How dare you yell at me! I shouldn''t have asked my grandpa and grandma to save you in the first place! You black-hearted white-eyed wolf!"


    Ms. Han never thought that her mother-in-law would hit her. This had never happened before. Panic suddenly arose in her heart, and all the anger in her body disappeared.


    ?She was very scared, fearing that her mother-in-law would abandon her in a rage, because one of the seven children was disobedience to the elders.


    ?Xubao, who was about ten months old, was so frightened by Chen Feng''s actions that he burst into tears. This made Mr. Han feel so distressed that she simply ran into the room with her son in her arms while avoiding her mother-in-law''s anger. Mrs. Chen Feng was so angry with her daughter-in-law that her liver ached. She turned back to the main room and gritted her teeth and said, "When Erlang finishes taking the county examination, we might as well divorce her."


    Faced with such a bad thing all day long, she could shorten her life by ten years.


    Chen Laoshuan sat cross-legged on the kang, flipping through his account books without even raising his eyelids. "There is no one left in Han''s natal family, so it is impossible to divorce her."


    Because in addition to the seven departures, there are three not-to-gos, one of which is: if you have something to marry and have nothing to return to, you will not go.


    It means that the woman''s parents are still alive at the time of marriage, but the woman''s parents have passed away when the wife is divorced. If the wife has no natal family to return to and no one to rely on, she cannot divorce her.


    Otherwise, the man will not only have to be beaten, but also have to go to prison for a year and a half.


    And the Han family belongs to this category.


    Even without this, she cannot be divorced for the time being, because the Han family''s younger sister, Xiao Han, actually became an effective adviser to a nobleman in Fucheng.


    ??If the Chen family dares to abandon the Han family, there is no way that the young Han family will be allowed to take revenge on Chen Changping.


    Just one word from that staff member can ruin his son''s future.


    So Chen Laoshuan cannot take this risk.


    ¡°What do you think we should do? Just let her do whatever she wants at home?¡± Chen Feng sat down on the kang and looked at her husband angrily.


    Chen Laoshuan: "When Erlang passes the exam, we will move to the county town and leave Han alone in the countryside. Anyway, we still have dozens of acres of farmland at home, so let her live here slowly."


    In this way, everyone is out of sight and out of mind.


    ?Last time, the Han family sold more than a hundred acres of farmland, but Chen Laoshuan was so angry that he wanted to find a rope to strangle this **** to death.


    What evil did the old Chen family do to marry a daughter-in-law like Han?


    ?He worked hard to accumulate some family property, but in the end he was defeated by this stupid woman.


    As the old saying goes, a good wife will bring prosperity to the family for three generations, but marrying a bad woman will ruin your life.


    His second son was almost destroyed by this woman.


    ?? Chen Laoshuan''s teeth itched with hatred when he thought of those things before.


    ??If he hadn''t worried that the child in her belly was Erlang''s, he would have wanted to kill her on the way to Fucheng.


    Chen Feng was silent for a while, then suddenly said: "We shouldn''t have rescued the Han family in the first place, but now it''s good. She didn''t feel embarrassed when she saw Tian''er running around. Xu Bao grew up in the hands of the Han family, What future prospects will there be for our Chen family to have this grandson?"


    ?? Chen Laoshuan squinted his eyes and thought for a while, then shook his head, "No matter what, Xu Bao is Erlang''s only son. Alas, let''s talk about it later."


    ??If Erlang is admitted as a scholar next year, let him take a concubine first and give birth to a son and a half daughters, and then talk about other things.


    ?The Han family, after all, can''t always occupy the title of Erlang''s legitimate wife, otherwise the descendants of his old Chen family will be ruined in her hands.


    ?Well, let''s let Mr. Han die of illness in his old house when the time comes.


    ?In the countryside, it is very common for a mother-in-law to die in the family. Those who have difficulty giving birth, those who cannot bear the injustice and commit suicide, and those who are beaten to death by their husbands and simply say that they died of a sudden illness, most of them will leave it alone.


    ??When you encounter a difficult mother''s family, you just give her some money and spend it.


    Even if some people suspect that the daughter-in-law was beaten to death by her husband''s family, who is willing to take charge of the matter?

 Chapter 210： New loom

    A few days later, the weather suddenly became muggy and then started to rain lightly.


    The rain became heavier and heavier, and it lasted for three days before stopping.


    ?Most families in the village have dried the golden fungus and snow fungus at home, packed them in cloth bags, and stored them in buckets.


    ?It was already November, and the villagers beat gongs to notify each village that each household should send one man to work as a laborer.


    ??The labor this time is to repair the county wall and clean up the rivers flowing through the county. It is estimated to take about a month.


    Jiang Sanlang organized a meeting for each household in Nanpo and said to the villagers: "Manager Zhou will come over to collect mushrooms in the next few days. The golden fungus you are going to sell should be prepared and weighed. Don''t mix the moldy ones." , so as not to cause discord twice.¡±


    ?Last time when golden ears were sold, several companies mixed them with moldy and black ones. As a result, Zhou Mao found out, which made both parties unhappy.


    ??If Zhou Mao hadn''t been the mediator himself, Zhou Mao would not have been prepared to purchase the mushrooms from those companies at that time.


    Chen Yin said: "Third brother, don''t worry, our golden ears have been selected, and there will definitely not be a bad one among them."


    ??Chen Zhu also said: "My family has no problem either."


    The rest of the villagers assured that that would not happen this time.


    After talking about golden ears, Jiang Sanlang talked about cotton seeds and cotton.


    ¡°Keep enough cotton and cottonseed for your own use, and sell another part to the county government. Sun Lizheng will come to our village to weigh and purchase.¡±


    ??This year, their East Village has become the focus of the county magistrate. When picking cotton, the Ming government even sent his confidant Mr. Liao to inspect and made an appointment for 20,000 kilograms of cotton seeds and cotton.


    ?These cotton seeds and cotton must be sent to Fucheng, and then Fucheng will be handed over to the Ministry of Household Affairs, so the quantity must not be less.


    ¡°It¡¯s only 20,000 jins of cotton seeds. A few hundred jins per household in our village is enough.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Sanlang, don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t need you to say anything about this and nothing will go wrong.¡±


    ¡°My cotton seeds and cotton have been reserved, and I am going to sell them to the county government for 800 kilograms.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes! It¡¯s the same with our family.¡± The villagers expressed their opinions one after another.


    ??This year''s cotton and cotton seeds are not as tight as last year, and every household has planted more than 20 acres.


    ??Jiang Sanlang and his two brothers planted more. They each planted 40 acres of land on the south slope, and the cotton harvested could fill several houses.


    Fortunately, Yingbao gave the pattern of the cotton gin, and Jiang Sanlang went to the town to ask a carpenter with excellent skills to make it, which was quick and convenient to use.


    ? Jiang Sanlang did not hide his secrets and shared the cotton gin with other villagers, freeing them from the tedious work of pulling out cotton seeds by hand.


    So this time Jiang Sanlang asked them to sell some of their cotton seeds and cotton to the county government, and the villagers agreed without hesitation.


    After all, the price offered by the county government is not as high as that offered by outside merchants. If the villagers sell an extra pound, they will lose one pound of money.


    After explaining the matter of cottonseed and cotton, Jiang Sanlang began to register the labor service list of each household, and then handed the list of slave labor to Sun Lizheng, who reported it to the county government.


    The next day, Jiang Sanlang picked up tools and led a group of villagers towards the county town.


    Chuanhe Town is more than a hundred miles away from the county seat. It takes them two days to get there on foot.


    Although Yingbao felt sorry for her father, she had no choice but to give him some pills and two bottles of strengthening potion for him to drink when he was tired.


    The day after the villagers went to work, Zhou Mao brought two carriages to Dongchen Village.


    As usual, I went to Jiang Sanlang¡¯s house first and sat in the main room to chat with Old Man Jiang.


    When I saw the fine golden ear brought out by the Jiang family, I was a little surprised: "Why is it only twenty pounds?"


    Old man Jiang touched his beard and said with a smile: "Isn''t it more than twenty pounds every time?"


    ¡°But I heard you say last time that the quantity planted this time was larger than usual.¡± Zhou Mao stared at Old Man Jiang suspiciously: ¡°Could it be that you sold it to others again?¡±


    Old Man Jiang coughed awkwardly: "To be honest, Mr. Xiao from the Xiao family in Fucheng ordered ten catties, and Mr. Li from the town also bought ten catties. That''s all my family paid in total, and I''ll leave the rest to you." Official Xiao from Fucheng?" Zhou Mao frowned.


    ?? Could it be that they were members of the Xiao family, the Tuan Lian Observation Envoy of the state capital?


    ?That is something that cannot be messed with.


    ?Zhou Mao said nothing more and weighed the golden ear.


    At this time, villagers were sending golden ears and snow ears one after another.


    ?Zhou Mao asked two guys to check the quality of the goods, while he asked someone to lift the loom from the carriage.


    ¡°The loom you ordered is the latest model brought from Wuzhou.¡±


    Zhou Mao pointed to the loom and asked, "Where are you going to put it? I''ll have someone assemble it for you."


    Chun Niang was very happy when she heard this, and she quickly asked someone to put the loom in a bright and bright side room, "Just put it here, I''m sorry to bother you two."


    It is a bit reluctant to place two looms in this room, but they can be placed open and will not be affected when used.


    ??Zhou Mao not only brought two looms this time, but also invited a master to teach Chun Niang how to arrange threads for weaving.


    After assembling it, Chun Niang immediately took the spun thread and put it on the loom, and started to weave tentatively.


    It is indeed very easy to use, and the width of the cloth is much wider than the one I own.


    ¡°How much do these two looms cost in total?¡± Chun Niang asked.


    Zhou Mao: "Including our consignment fee, the two looms total two hundred and thirty taels."


    ¡°Huh?¡± So expensive?


    ?Chunniang turned her eyes to the little girl and asked for advice.


    Yingbao nodded towards her.


    ?There are certainly not so many in Wuyue, but they have traveled thousands of miles to bring things intact, and it is definitely worth the price.


    ??And there are no such looms locally. What Zhou Mao brought was not only two looms, but also the latest technology.


    ??As long as I sell the drawings of this kind of loom, I might be able to earn back more than two hundred taels.


    Seeing the little girl nodding, Chun Niang stopped worrying and took the silver and gave it to Zhou Mao.


    Fortunately, I have the money given by Mr. Li and Mr. Xiao to buy golden ears, otherwise Chun Niang would not have so much money to pay the bill.


    Suddenly, there was a fierce quarrel outside.


    Han Miaoniang was seen holding a basket on her back and shouting angrily: "You are bullying people! Why do you accept theirs but not mine?"


    The boy said: "Your golden ears are moldy, so of course we won''t accept them."


    ¡°Mold? Where is the mold?¡± Han Miaoniang shouted loudly: ¡°Don¡¯t bully others too much!¡±


    The boy was also angry. He pointed at the golden ears in her basket and said, "Do you think we won''t be able to see the mold after wiping it off? No one is a fool. The color of the golden ears has changed. You still said there is mold somewhere?" It¡¯s already moldy and slimy, who wants this thing!¡±


    Han Miaoniang plopped down and sat down on the scale, slapping her thighs and crying: "Oh! You city dwellers are bullying others. You only have to look at the dishes for a mushroom. You think I am a woman who is easy to bully, right?" God, I can¡¯t live anymore...¡±


    The boy''s face turned red with anger. Just as he was about to push Han Miaoniang away and take back the scale beam, he saw Manager Zhou coming over and said, "That''s it for now. I won''t accept it anymore. Let''s go."


    In any case, the fine gold ears have been weighed, and the rest is not important. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you accept them or not.


    The boy was stunned for a moment, then quickly realized what he had done, and quickly loaded the truck that had been weighed and prepared to leave.


    The villagers at the back of the queue quit and blamed Han Miaoniang one after another.


    Two women came up and pulled her up, saying sarcastically: "Ms. Han, who can you blame for the mold in your house? Don''t block our business here. If you want to mess around, go home and talk to your man." Well, no one will spoil you here."

 Chapter 211： weaving

    ?Mrs. Sun, who was standing at the back, saw her grand-in-law being laughed at and ridiculed. She quickly took a few steps back, turned around and walked back with the basket on her back.


    Seeing this, bystanders asked her: "Why did Sister-in-law Chen go back? Your golden ears are no longer for sale?"


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Sun hesitated and walked faster.


    ?Her golden ears were also moldy, and after having someone bake them, it still didn''t work. The color was gray with mold spots, and even the fragrance was gone.


    I wanted to use it to get away with it, but after the Han family made such a fuss, I guess I couldn''t sell it. In this case, I''d better not be embarrassed and conspicuous here.


    ??It''s a pity that there are so many golden ears, and I spent a lot of money to buy the bacteria. I lost more than ten taels of silver every time I went there.


    A dozen taels is not a small amount.


    ?Sun was heartbroken.


    How about asking your husband to take some time to sell it at the county drugstore. If someone doesn¡¯t know the product and takes it away, you can recover some losses.


    In the Jiang family courtyard.


    ?After a while of persuasion from everyone, and Old Man Jiang also interceding, Zhou Mao was finally allowed to let go and start collecting goods again.


    ?Villers waiting to sell their goods quickly carefully selected their own golden fungus and snow fungus to prevent any of them from being of poor quality and irritating Manager Zhou.


    Yingbao ignored the situation outside and used a ruler to measure the loom with her mother. She also drew the components of each part and marked the dimensions.


    She wants to have these components made by different carpenters according to size, and then assemble them one by one, and then sell the looms. Even if one machine sells for fifty taels, she only needs to sell five to make back the money.


    ?Maybe you can sell more and make more money in the future.


    This kind of loom can automatically shuttle. The weaver only needs to hold the rope with one hand and pull the board with the other hand, and step on the pedals with both feet to weave cloth quickly, which is several times faster than the original manual shuttle.


    As long as you are skilled in the operation, you can weave a piece of cotton cloth three feet wide in one day.


    ?This weaving speed is simply amazing in the local area.


    ?With this alone, more than two hundred taels of silver were not wasted.


    The next day, Yingbao and Aniang took the drawings to carpenters'' shops in several other towns and gave them the drawings and dimensions of one or two parts respectively, asking them to make twenty sets as soon as possible.


    After that, he gave several other simple component drawings to Wang Ke, a carpenter in the village, and asked him to make twenty groups.


    As for the iron construction of the loom and the springs on the shuttle, they were left to the county blacksmith shop.


    ?Ten days later, Chun Niang and her two sisters-in-law were able to operate the new loom skillfully, and the cotton cloth weaved was wide and soft.


    The carpenters and blacksmiths had finished making the parts. Old Man Jiang borrowed a mule cart and went to pull the things back in person.


    Then it¡¯s time to assemble the loom.


    ?Chunniang installed one for her eldest sister-in-law''s house, and another one for her second sister-in-law''s house.


    ??The remaining eighteen sets are placed in the house. If someone comes to buy them, they will say fifty taels of silver each.


    This price is quite high, ten times higher than the price of local looms.


    But so what, things are more valuable when they are rare, so you can¡¯t buy them if you like them.


    ?However, Yingbao asked Aniang not to sell it for the time being, and he would sell it all at once when his father came back.


    Because you can ask someone to make this thing yourself, and others can do it, so it is a one-time deal.


    ???If one is sold and others start to imitate it crazily, wouldn¡¯t it mean that the family has been taken advantage of, spending money to make wedding clothes for others, and may be scolded as a bad person in the future?


    So, either eighteen units will be sold at a time, or one unit will not be sold at all.


    ?Chunniangs listen to their daughters. If anyone comes to ask, they will be asked to wait until their husbands come back.


    ??If everyone is unwilling to buy it because it is too expensive, the worst thing we can do is invite a few weavers to come back and specialize in weaving cotton cloth.


    There is a lot of cotton saved at home. If it is spun into cotton thread and woven into cotton cloth, it will be a big income. Not long after, the news that the Jiang family bought a new loom quickly spread in the village.


    Many people came to watch, and they were shocked to see Chun Niang weaving quickly.


    ?Especially the thread shuttle that can run around automatically, which is surprising and puzzling.


    ?When asked about the price, this loom actually costs more than one hundred taels, which is simply staggering.


    ?However, when everyone knew that this thing was purchased from Wuyue, thousands of miles away, it seemed to be reasonable.


    ??Many people were so itchy that they secretly asked where they could buy the same loom, but to no avail.


    Soon after the twelfth lunar month, Jiang Sanlang and others came back from their work and found that their house was filled with hundreds of pieces of pure white cotton cloth.


    ?There are two looms in the side room and the main room of the house, for a total of six looms, each with a weaver weaving.


    There are several other people spinning under the eaves, including wives from the same village and some from other villages.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Jiang Sanlang asked his wife.


    Chun Niang said with a smile: "I invited a few weavers to help our family spin yarn and weave cloth. The cotton at home is almost finished. Look at how good these cotton cloths are. I will make some clothes for you later."


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯m asking.¡± Jiang Sanlang pointed to the loom at home and asked, ¡°Where do these come from?¡±


    ¡°Just ask someone to beat me.¡±


    ?Chunniang glared at her husband angrily and went to the kitchen to boil water for him to wash himself. "Zhou Mao brought two looms to our family. My daughter wanted to get her money back, so she asked someone to make 20 parts and assembled them herself."


    ??Jiang Sanlang followed his wife into the kitchen: "Twenty sets? Where are the rest?"


    He thinks he only has six units at home, has the rest been sold?


    ?Chunniang poured water into the pot: "I''m leaving the rest. Bao''er said I''ll sell them when you come back."


    Jiang Sanlang sat behind the stove and helped light the stove. From time to time, he poked his head in and asked, "How much did Zhou Mao give us?"


    ¡°Two sets of two hundred and thirty taels.¡± Chun Niang put the lid on the pot and said, ¡°So my daughter wants to earn this money back.¡±


    ??Jiang Sanlang nodded and added grass to the stove, "Bao''er is right. I''ll ask whoever wants it later. I''ll give it fifty-two pieces."


    ?Chunniang chuckled and said, "Your father and daughter really want to go together. You don''t need to ask, I have already registered."


    "There are ten households in our village who want to buy it, three households in the West Village, and people from other villages have come to make reservations. I have already calculated it. A total of twenty-eight households want to buy this kind of loom, and they have already given deposits."


    ¡°Twenty-eight households?¡± Jiang Sanlang was simply shocked: ¡°Then, how much can we earn?¡±


    ?Chunniang smiled mysteriously and said nothing.


    The machine components are customized in several places. If assembled, the cost of a loom is only about ten taels of silver.


    Assuming that the price set by my daughter is 50 taels per unit, then I can earn more than 1,100 taels at a time.


    ??More than a thousand taels, an amount she could never even imagine in her life.


    ?With so much money, even if you can no longer earn any money in the future, you will still be a wealthy family.


    But this matter still has to be decided by the husband. Men have their own considerations, and you and your daughter do not dare to make this decision carelessly.


    "Since twenty-eight households have ordered looms, they will definitely not be enough. What are you going to do..."


    Before Jiang Sanlang finished speaking, Chun Niang said: "Bao''er and I have ordered thirty more parts and will pick them up in a few days."


    ??The parts for the loom that were ordered this time were all deposits given by others, so Chun Niang didn''t worry at all that no one would want the things when they came back.


    Once the money is earned, the family will build a textile hall in the village and hire a few weavers to specialize in weaving cotton.


    Anyway, the entire township has begun to grow cotton, and there will only be more cotton in the future.


    When the cotton could no longer be sold, she would spin it into cloth and sell it.

 Chapter 212： beat

    ??If one piece of cloth costs 400 taels of silver, and if one owns ten looms, he can weave at least 400 pieces of cloth in a month, which is 160 taels of silver.


    Excluding the cost of cotton and labor costs, you can still earn eighty or ninety taels.


    I earn eighty -ninety -two in a month. The daughter said that she earned more than the county officials.


    The key is that you can handle this by yourself.


    ?Chunniang becomes more and more beautiful the more she thinks about it, and she longs for it in her heart.


    When the time comes, we can hire people to plant the fields at home, and we will be able to live a little easier.


    After heating the hot water, Chun Niang brought a bathtub and helped her husband wash his hair in the kitchen.


    After washing his head and face, Jiang Sanlang changed into the clothes brought by his wife.


    ¡°This dress is loose on me. I see you have lost a lot of weight compared to last month.¡±


    Chun Niang asked: "Is it hard to work as a laborer?"


    ??Jiang Sanlang shook his head: "It''s just the main point of the work. It''s the same for everyone there, so there''s no need to suffer."


    ?Chunniang pinched her husband''s arm distressedly, sighed, took a few eggs from the straw basket, and cracked them into the basin.


    Pop a few more spoonfuls of flour into it, preparing to roll out egg noodles for my husband.


    At this moment, Ying Bao and his younger brother Jiang Wu ran in from outside. When they saw their father, they rushed towards him.


    "Dad! I knew you were back." Yingbao handed over a bag of snacks in her hand: "This is the chestnut cake that I, Grandma, and Sister Dani just made. You can try it."


    These days, Yingbao and several children from the village knocked down all the chestnuts from their own chestnut trees. They also shelled the chestnuts and made chestnut cakes in batches. They waited for Jiang Quan to come back and take them to the county for sale. .


    ??Jiang Sanlang held his son Jiang Wu in one hand and took a bite of a piece of chestnut cake with the other.


    The outer skin is crispy and the core is sweet and glutinous, very delicious.


    ¡°Not bad, the chestnuts are really delicious this way.¡± Jiang Sanlang praised.


    Yingbao said proudly: "I learned this from a master in a dim sum shop in the county town. It is very popular in our shop."


    In fact, the water she used to soak the chestnuts was from Tongmuquan, and she also used that water to make the noodles later, so the taste was particularly sweet.


    After finishing a few bites, Jiang Sanlang picked up another piece and asked, "How''s the shop doing lately?"


    ¡°Very good. Golden fungus and snow fungus are also selling very well.¡±


    ?The fine golden ears sold to Zhou Mao last time were only part of them, and the rest were taken to the county by Jiang Quan and sold in his shop at a price of twenty taels per box, half a catty per box.


    Snow fungus comes in a box of fifteen taels, which is also half a catty.


    ?Because there are very few golden fungus and snow fungus in existence, Yingbao told Jiang Quan not to worry about not being able to sell them. New Year''s Day was coming soon, and there would always be people willing to buy them if they were not too expensive.


    Jiang Sanlang: "I see that the persimmons are dried at home. When Erquan comes back in two days, I will go to the county town with him."


    By the way, I took back the loom parts customized by my wife at the blacksmith shop.


    "I''ll go too." Yingbao said, "There''s nothing to do now. Sister Dani and Sister Erni are going to the county town for a stroll."


    The Chinese New Year is coming soon, and they all want to go to the county town to buy some beautiful hairpin rings and hair flowers, and then see how the young ladies in the county town dress up.


    Ever since the last time when Erni came back from the county town and talked about the scene in Wa City, Dani was filled with envy and wanted to go there for a long time. Unfortunately, her family is very busy these days and she has not been able to spare time.


    Jiang Sanlang smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll take them with me when the time comes."


    ¡°There¡¯s still me! There¡¯s still me!¡± Jiang Wu hadn¡¯t seen his brother Jiang Jie for a long time.


    "Okay! And you." Jiang Sanlang touched his son''s head and looked at his wife.


    Chun Niang knew what her husband meant and said, "I won''t go. I still have a lot of cotton at home. Let''s spin it out quickly in the next few days. When everyone goes back to work on the New Year in a few days, there will be no free time."


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Jiang Sanlang also wanted to sell all the looms before the end of the year. Only when the money is earned can he make money.


    The family had a good discussion, and on the third day Jiang Quan drove back and saw Ying Bao laughing. "Yingbao, let''s send it!"


    Yingbao asked: "Have all the golden ears and snow ears been sold?"


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Jiang Quan smiled from ear to ear and whispered:


    "You don''t know, that Dongmei is really capable. He promoted us for more than a month, and as a result, many people came here to look for him. The supply of gift boxes in our shop is simply in short supply. Now the best dim sum shops in the county are cooperating with us. , provides new pastries to our shop every day, and asks us to sell them for him. "


    Ying Bao was surprised and asked quickly: "Did the eldest brother sign a contract with them?"


    ¡°Signed. The eldest brother has clearly written down the ingredients used in various pastries. If the ingredients used in their shop are not fresh or are inferior, his family must compensate our shop for double the loss.¡±


    "That''s good." The cousin is indeed a shopkeeper.


    but¡­


    Yingbao is a little worried.


    ?The most profitable product in the store, the golden fungus and snow fungus, are all sold out. It¡¯s not a good sign to be out of stock before the Chinese New Year.


    How about taking out all the things you have saved in your cave?


    No, no, no!


    ?That is reserved for the Wen family and cannot be moved for the time being.


    But no one from the Wen family has come to pick up the goods. Are they not ready to take it anymore?


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t want it. I will only keep it for the Wen family until a few days before the New Year''s Day. If no one comes to his house, I will sell all the golden fungus and snow fungus in the shop.


    Yingbao only received one letter from Sister Wen a few days ago.


    Wen Shu said in the letter that something had happened to their family and they were going to Luzhou in a while. She told her not to send letters to Yuzhou because she might not receive them.


    Hey, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with the Wen family. Things have happened again and again, seemingly endlessly.


    In the evening, Yingbao entered the cave.


    There are several baskets of dried golden fungus and snow fungus placed in the cave, totaling about 40 kilograms.


    ?In addition, she placed more than a thousand mushroom jars on the land around the pool.


    She has accumulated these jars little by little over the past few years. They are already planted with golden fungus and snow fungus. It is estimated that the golden fungus and snow fungus will be harvested in about ten days.


    After harvesting, the mushrooms can be dried in four or five days by using bamboo plaques to dry in the cave. This is something Yingbao has discovered a long time ago.


    The mushroom root base after harvesting can continue to grow in the jar, which is more trouble-free.


    ??If you want to expand the seeds, you just need to bring in some more pots, fill them with nutrient medium and divide them.


    But Yingbao didn''t want to divide any more strains, because there were already enough strains in her cave, and she couldn''t handle them all.


    At present, Yingbao does not plan to grow anything else except breeding and growing mushrooms on this land. The things originally planted on it will be left to fend for themselves, such as the melons, courgettes and various flowers.


    As for the plants on the top of the luminous body, Yingbao didn¡¯t go up to check them, so they were probably growing well.


    The next day, Jiang Sanlang took a pair of children, two nieces and Jiang Quan into the county town. After sending them to the shop, he drove a carriage to pick up the customized items.


    ?Jiang Quan took the persimmons and chestnut cakes he brought back to the backyard and asked Yingbao Dani and Erni to help weigh and pack them into boxes. He took his little cousin outside to buy delicious food.


    ?The two brothers were eating and shopping. They bought a large bag of snacks and were walking back when they suddenly saw a group of people fighting at the entrance of an alley.


    ?There were many people standing near the alley watching the excitement.


    ?Jiang Quan took a few more curious glances, and this sight shocked him.


    ??It turned out that the two unlucky guys who were beaten were aunt Jiang Yunniang and uncle Zhang Jia.


    ?There was another young woman with heavy makeup standing nearby crying.


    I saw my aunt Jiang Yunniang struggling to protect my uncle and crying: "Stop fighting! You are going to kill someone..."


    A big man with a sinister face sneered: "He deserves to be beaten to death! He dares to seduce my daughter, he will die without mercy!"


    "No! He didn''t, it was the woman who seduced him first." Jiang Yunniang defended, opening her arms to tightly protect her husband.


    When the man with a sinister face heard this, he became furious and punched and kicked Jiang Yunniang and Zhang Jia.


    While beating him, he yelled: "Fuck you! You''re such an ugly old man. How can my daughter seduce him like a young lady? Since you protect him like this, you either die with him! Or you pay me money! You choose." !¡±

 Chapter 213： Immortal jump

    ¡°We have already given you a lot of money, what else do you want?¡±


    ??Jiang Yunniang cried: "Our shop is also pawned to you, please let us go."


    The tough man sneered: "How much does your shabby shop cost? No one wants fifty taels! Either take out two hundred taels today, or we can put white knives in and red knives out!"


    Not far away, Jiang Quan was furious when he saw the two big men being so aggressive. However, he remembered what his little cousin had told him and did not dare to take his little cousin to stop them, so he pulled Jiang Wu and ran to Wupu.


    He is going to Wupu to find the Yamen policeman and come over quickly.


    ??He did not believe that the patrolmen would ignore such brutal extortion.


    ??Moreover, no matter what, my aunt is still my grandpa¡¯s and grandma¡¯s biological daughter, and my father¡¯s biological sister. As my nephew, I cannot ignore her.


    ??Jiang Quan still ran to the martial arts shop near the county school and found Jin Wu. "Uncle Jin, someone wants to kill my aunt! Please go and save her."


    ??Jin Wu was sitting in the martial arts shop bragging with his colleagues. When Jiang Quan said this, he immediately stood up, picked up the saber on the table and asked: "Where is it? Take us to see it quickly!"


    It¡¯s almost the New Year¡¯s Day, and I have been issued numerous orders to each squad room to conduct patrols to prevent gangsters from committing crimes and causing trouble and ruining the reputation of the county government. Unexpectedly, someone dared to kill someone, which is outrageous!


    ??Jiang Quan nodded and pulled Jiang Wu ahead.


    ?Passing by his own shop, Jiang Quan asked his little cousin to go back. As a result, Jiang Wu sent the delicious food in his arms to the shop and chased after his second cousin. Along the way, he kept looking at the saber on the patrolman''s waist with curious eyes.


    He wished he had such a beautiful knife.


    ?Several people rushed to the entrance of the alley and saw Jiang Yunniang sitting on the ground crying. Zhang Jia and the assailant had disappeared.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Jin Wu asked Jiang Yunniang.


    ??Jiang Yunniang raised her head and saw that it was a police officer. She immediately got up and said hesitantly: "It''s okay, I just fell."


    ¡°Did you fall?¡± Jin Wu turned to look at Jiang Quan suspiciously.


    ?Jiang Quan immediately said: "Aunt, I just saw two men beating you and your uncle. Why did it become a wrestling match?"


    ??Jiang Yunniang turned around and saw her second nephew. She was startled and said angrily: "What did you see? Children, don''t talk nonsense! Where can someone hit me?"


    There was a man next to him who couldn''t stand it and said, "Someone just hit you. How can you, a woman, be so ignorant? People are kind enough to help you, but they say nasty things to you."


    Jin Wu snorted and asked Jiang Quan, "Is this woman really your aunt?"


    ?Jiang Quan¡¯s face was full of embarrassment, but he still nodded: ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°It seems like your aunt doesn¡¯t want you to meddle in other people¡¯s business. Young man, next time you encounter something like this, it¡¯s better to ignore it.¡± Jin Wu patted Jiang Quan on the shoulder, turned around and left with a few government officials.


    ??Jiang Wu looked at his second cousin curiously, then at the aunt, tugged on Jiang Quan''s sleeve and said, "Second brother, let''s go back." He didn''t like this lying aunt at all.


    ??Just now someone was clearly beating her, but she actually concealed the truth and scolded her second cousin. It was just like what Master said, repaying kindness with hatred.


    ?Jiang Quan nodded, took his little cousin and left.


    Just a few steps away, Jiang Yunniang grabbed her shoulder.


    "What are you doing?" Jiang Quan pushed away his aunt''s hand, took a few steps back, and looked at the disheveled woman warily.


    ?Jiang Yunniang changed her previous anger and prayed: "Erquan, don''t tell your family what happened just now, and don''t tell anyone."


    ?Jiang Quan nodded coldly.


    "Also, can you talk to Dacheng and lend two hundred taels of silver to my aunt for an emergency, and I will pay him back soon." Jiang Yunniang begged: "You saw it just now, your uncle''s stall It''s troublesome. If he doesn''t give money to others, he will be beaten to death. "Jiang Quan shook his head: "No, we don''t have that much money." We can''t lend it to this unreasonable aunt.


    ?Seeing that her second nephew refused to help, Jiang Yunniang immediately darkened her face, turned around and limped away.


    ??Jiang Wu Lala pulled her second cousin and said, "My aunt is so strange."


    ??Jiang Quan hummed and took his little cousin and walked quickly back to his shop. After thinking about it, he told his elder brother what happened just now.


    ¡°Brother, I think my aunt will come to borrow money from us again, so don¡¯t lend it to her.¡± He always felt something was strange.


    Jiang Cheng: "I''m not stupid. Even if my parents come, I won''t lend them so much money."


    The shop business has just started to get on the right track, and it is most taboo to spend the first money earned or lend it to others. That would be giving away one''s luck and wealth, which is very unlucky, so he doesn''t have any money in the shop. Will not be loaned out.


    At this moment, Yingbao and her two cousins ??are loading boxes in the warehouse.


    ?Persimmon cakes come in a box of two kilograms, and chestnut cakes come in a box of two kilograms.


    The packed gift boxes are stacked on the shelves in the warehouse, and they are neatly arranged and spectacular.


    There are also many large gourds piled in the warehouse, which are brought from the village one after another. They sell for ten or twenty taels each, and several can be sold in a month.


    ?Each gourd has different auspicious words posted on it, such as carp leaping over the farm gate, five sons passing the imperial examination, being named on the gold medal list, blessings like the East China Sea, prosperous business, etc.


    Jiang Wu ran in and handed the snacks he bought earlier to his three sisters. He also sat aside and told what happened just now while eating. At the end, he said: "Auntie is so strange. Someone obviously hit her but she didn''t admit it. She also told her The second brother borrowed money."


    Ying Bao frowned and thought.


    Why does she feel that this routine is a bit familiar, like a fairy dance?


    But it seems that the group of people was not planning on the uncle, but the aunt, or the aunt¡¯s natal family.


    Since last year, my aunt has often gone back to her parents¡¯ home to borrow money, not only from her grandparents, but also from her eldest and second uncles, and also from my mother-in-law. However, my mother-in-law refused because she just bought a house.


    After she borrowed money from everyone in the family and could no longer borrow it, she frequently asked her son Yukun to run her specialty shop.


    I guess my aunt thought that she was just a little kid over five years old and could not be the owner of a shop, so she never told her.


    ?Now that she¡¯s done, she starts to keep an eye on her eldest cousin again, hoping that Jiang Cheng will lend her money.


    Yingbao thought for a while, then ran to the shop and asked his second cousin what happened just now.


    ??Jiang Quan recounted the situation in detail and said angrily: "I saw that man kept beating my aunt, so I went to find Uncle Jin. As a result, the group of people and my uncle were gone, leaving my aunt alone on the ground."


    "Alone? What about my uncle?" His wife was beaten for protecting him, so he should have taken his wife to see a doctor or go home, but his uncle actually left alone.


    What kind of heartless man is this?


    ??But my aunt lied to the policeman and said that she was not beaten but only fell down. She also begged Jiang Quan not to go home and tell his family, not to mention why his uncle was not there.


    ?What a strange family.


    Jiang Quan said angrily: "Who knows! I see my aunt is like that, my uncle should be fine for the time being."


    Ying Bao pondered and said no more.


    The next day, Jiang Quan took his three sisters and his little cousin to play in Wa City, and stopped by to listen to Dongmei and her father''s storytelling.

 Chapter 214： Sing a book

    ?A few people came to a wooden building with red paint and carved railings in Wa City. They saw the four words "Eight Immortals Tea House" written on the door plate.


    ??The brothers and sisters walked into the teahouse, found a square table near the window and sat down, and asked the waiter to bring a few plates of snacks and a pot of tea.


    There were several upside-down tea bowls placed in the middle of the table. Turning the bowls over, the boy poured tea for several people one by one.


    They came earlier, the storyteller hadn''t arrived yet, and there weren''t many people in the teahouse.


    The Yingbao siblings were eating snacks and looking outside.


    Outside is much more lively than the teahouse. There are jugglers, people selling bruises and plasters, and people dancing with swords and guns.


    ?There are also vendors carrying burdens and baskets, selling all kinds of homemade food.


    ??Jiang Wu suddenly tugged on his sister''s sleeves, pointed outside and said, "Look! Is the man in the flowered robe my uncle?"


    Ying Bao looked over and saw in the crowd not far away, a man in his thirties wearing a blue tuan shroud robe, talking and laughing with two big men, walking towards the fence.


    Jiang Quan also saw it and asked strangely: "Hey, weren''t those two the ones who beat up my uncle and aunt yesterday? Why are they mixed together?"


    ??The three of them walked into the hook fence arm in arm and quickly disappeared into a flower building.


    Ying Bao watched the three of them disappear and turned to ask Dani: "Sister Dani, how much money did aunt borrow from uncle last time?"


    Dani thought for a moment and said, "Fifty taels, maybe. I wanted to borrow a hundred taels from my parents before, but my mother didn''t agree."


    ¡°Didn¡¯t she say what she was borrowing the money for?¡± Yingbao asked.


    Dani: "My aunt said that her shop needed to purchase goods and couldn''t keep its business open. When I borrowed money from my grandma, she also said that my uncle was doing a big business with someone else and needed money as capital. She also said that she would pay it back soon, but the result was... Not yet."


    Yingbao asked Erni again: "Did aunt borrow money from second uncle?"


    "Borrowed it. I saw it with my own eyes. Dad gave her forty taels."


    Erni said: "My aunt secretly asked me if I had any money. Well, I told her no."


    ? Yingbao£º¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Combining what happened yesterday, she probably knew why Jiang Yunniang wanted to borrow money.


    Could it be to fill Zhang Jia¡¯s hole?


    ?Jiang Quan frowned and thought for a while, then said, "How about I quietly go to Goulan to see what''s going on with the three of them."


    ¡°No! If you are discovered, you will be dead.¡± This is not alarmist.


    Yingbao said, "When you see your aunt, just tell her what you saw today."


    As for what Jiang Yunniang should do, it¡¯s up to her.


    ¡°Otherwise, when we get home, we can tell my eldest uncle, second uncle, and dad that they should come to the county town to ask Zhang Jia face to face.¡±


    ??If the man surnamed Zhang plays any tricks, and the three Jiang brothers join the battle, even one of them can drown him by spitting dirt.


    While the brothers and sisters were talking, Dongmei and her father came on stage.


    Looking at the tea table in the teahouse, 40% of the tea guests were already seated.


    Gao Lifan glanced at a few children sitting at the table by the window, nodded to them, straightened his sleeves, and put out a wakeboard, a folding fan, and a handkerchief.


    The boy had already run over with the teapot and poured him a cup of tea.


    By the time Dongmei sat down next to Gao Lifan with her lute in her arms, some tea guests were already urging them to sing faster.


    Today Gao Lifan continues to talk about the Three Kingdoms.


    I saw him slap the wake tree and said:


    ¡°As the saying goes, horses have the virtue of holding back their reins, and dogs have the virtue of spreading grass;


    ??Sika deer gather in groups when they see food, and the unrighteous people are hateful!


    ?Let¡¯s move on to talk about L¨¹ Bulu Fengxian..."


    Ying Bao and Jiang Quan listened with great interest, but Dani Erni and Jiang Wu soon became unable to sit still.


    Jiang Wu pulled his sister''s sleeves over and over again and asked: "Sister, let''s stop listening and let''s go and play outside, okay?" He didn''t understand at all, so he just wanted to see the knife performer, or even the stilt walkers. Okay.


    "Wait a while." Yingbao still didn''t know how Dongmei helped promote her family.


    ?Gao Lifan finally finished speaking a paragraph, took a tea bowl and took a break. His daughter Dongmei started to speak the opening remarks while holding a piba.


    ?Her opening remarks were actually about introducing the Jiangji specialty shop across from the county school and the various goods sold in the shop.


    Dongmei¡¯s words were catchy and catchy, as if she had said it many times.


    The audience was accustomed to it and did not express dissatisfaction.


    After finishing her opening remarks, Dongmei played the lute and started singing.


    After singing a section, the boy held the copper plate and began to collect the reward money from the table.


    Yingbao took out a handful of copper coins from his bag and put it in, and said to Dongmei: "After my sister and husband leave, you can go to my shop."


    I haven¡¯t given sister Dongmei Wugen water for a month, so I plan to give her three bottles at a time today.


    Since the New Year was coming soon, Yingbao couldn''t guarantee when she would come to the county again, so she gave her a little more as compensation for Dongmei''s sister to advertise for her.


    ?Dongmei smiled and nodded.


    ?The brothers and sisters walked out of the teahouse and bought several portraits of Zhong Kui at the calligraphy and painting shop, as well as several pairs of peach charms carved from peach wood slices, which they reserved for the New Year.


    ?Dani and Erni went to the gold and silver shop and bought some silver jewelry, such as earrings, hoopoe, silver beads and flowers, etc.


    ?These small items are not expensive. Of course, they also contain little silver, which is incomparable with government-made silver.


    A few days later, Jiang Sanlang drove his carriage into the city again, preparing to take his children and niece home.


    Before going back, we have to pick Jiang Jie up from the county government office and go back to his hometown together to celebrate the New Year.


    Jiang Sanlang prepared some New Year gifts and sent them to the county government in advance to Mr. Wu and his wife.


    There are chestnut cakes newly made at home, a pound of snow fungus and a pound of golden fungus, two boxes of persimmon cakes, and health pills made by my little girl.


    Mr. Wu was very happy and asked Jiang Sanlang why he didn''t bring Ying Bao.


    The next day, Jiang Quan took advantage of his third uncle''s good mood and told him about his aunt and uncle.


    ??Jiang Sanlang frowned and immediately stood up to find Zhang Jia.


    ??Jiang Cheng was afraid that his third uncle would suffer a loss by himself, so he quickly asked his second brother to follow him, and told Dani, Erni and Yingbao to keep an eye on the shop.


    It was not until evening that the three came back.


    ??Jiang Sanlang looked very stinky. He went to the house alone for a long time and didn''t know what he was doing.


    Yingbao had no choice but to ask Jiang Quan quietly: "What are you doing?"


    Jiang Quan rubbed the back of his head and said, "The third uncle found Uncle Zhang and asked about his relationship with the woman and the attacker. Uncle Zhang immediately became angry and started to scold the third uncle. As a result, he knocked out two teeth with a few slaps. ¡±


    ¡°Then what?¡± Ying Bao asked curiously.


    ??Jiang Quan: "Then my aunt suddenly came to fight with the third uncle. She also said that it was her family matter and that he did not need to worry about it. The third uncle was very angry and came back immediately."


    He whispered again: "Uncle Zhang himself admitted that he raised an outhouse and gave birth to a pair of children, all of which depended on him to support him. Uncle Zhang also said that he wanted the two children to recognize their master and return to the clan. I don''t understand. Why is my aunt still protecting him?"


    ??This is a slap in the face of my aunt. Jiang Yunniang actually said that she didn''t want her mother''s family to care about her.


    Ying Bao was simply stunned.


    ¡°What happened to the other two men who beat me?¡± she asked.


    ??Jiang Quan: "I don''t know. Uncle Zhang won''t say. I guess he''s from the outer room."


    Because he had heard from the beater before that Uncle Zhang seduced his daughter.


    ?That man with a sinister face is most likely the biological father of the young wife.

 Chapter 215： Speculate

    The next day, Jiang Sanlang purchased many New Year items in the county town and prepared to take them back to his hometown.


    He quietly told his daughter that he had sold all the looms at the price of fifty taels each.


    ¡°This time I earned a total of more than 1,800 taels of silver.¡±


    Jiang Sanlang smiled and said: "Our family has bought a large piece of wasteland on the south slope, and when next spring we will hire someone to open up the wasteland and build a pepper garden there.


    When there is more pepper in the future, I won¡¯t soak the white pepper anymore. I asked someone that as long as the half-ripe pepper berries are picked and dried directly, the black pepper produced will have a more fragrant flavor. "


    ??If white pepper is made, the pepper fruit will have a peculiar smell if soaked in water for a long time. If not handled properly, it will smell faintly and is not as spicy as black pepper.


    So Jiang Sanlang decided to make black pepper from now on.


    Yingbao: "That''s not bad, it saves a lot of steps."


    Jiang Sanlang nodded and said: "My family has bought a lot of good paddy fields and a lot of low-grade dry fields. I plan to use those low-grade fields to grow cotton."


    He bought it just in time. It was the end of the year. Many poor farmers in the village were unable to make ends meet. They sold their fields and took their children to Dongchen Village to work as farm laborers.


    ?Because Dongchen Village is now wealthy, the villagers all bought fields after they had savings.


    ?There was a lot of land, and it was impossible to cultivate it with just my own labor, so I hired people to do it.


    As time went by, the employed poor farmers felt that it was good to be a farmhand in Dongchen Village. At least they did not have to worry about how to pay the two seasons'' land tax every year. They could also secretly learn the art of growing golden fungus and snow fungus in Dongchen Village, etc. After saving some money, I also bought some strains of bacteria.


    The villagers of Dongchen Village have freed up their hands to plant more golden fungus, snow fungus, pepper, cotton, etc. In this way, everyone feels that making money and farming can be done at the same time.


    Jiang Sanlang continued: "I am going to build a few tile houses in the open space outside the yard. Your mother said that she would build a textile workshop there and buy ten looms and twenty spinning wheels. In the future, we will invite the weaver to come back to spin and weave cloth. ¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Ying Bao raised her hands in agreement.


    ?In this way, no matter how much cotton you grow at home, you don¡¯t have to worry about not being able to sell it, and in the end, the price will be lowered by wealthy merchants.


    When it comes to paddy fields, Ying Bao suddenly remembered something.


    I will be six years old after the Chinese New Year, and in May or June of my sixth year, the villages along the Chuan River will suffer from a major flood.


    ?Although this flood is not as destructive as the one a few years later, people will definitely die in the flood.


    Farmland including coastal areas will also be washed away by floods, and all seeds and seedlings in the farmland will be destroyed.


    After hesitating for a moment, Ying Bao decided to tell her father about this now so that he could think of countermeasures earlier.


    ¡°Dad, let me tell you something very important.¡±


    Yingbao said with a serious face: "I''ve been dreaming about flooding again in the past few days."


    ??Jiang Sanlang was stunned: "Dream again?"


    He almost forgot that the original intention of moving his family to the south **** was to prevent floods.


    "When will it happen?" Jiang Sanlang did not doubt the authenticity of his daughter''s words.


    Because it turns out that the little girl is like a goddess...ah! Like a little fairy, every word she speaks is as precise as an oracle.


    ¡°Probably in May or June.¡± She really forgot the specific day.


    All I know is that those days were extremely hot and muggy, and then there were lightning, thunder, and heavy rain, which lasted for several days.


    ¡°I dreamed that the farmland around the Chuanhe River was flooded. Not only our village, but all the villages and farmland near the Chuanhe River were washed away by the flood.¡±


    The following sentences were made up by Ying Bao.


    ?According to her speculation, this will be the case in all likelihood.


    The upper reaches of Chuanhe River is a big river, and what they have here is just a tributary of that big river.


    ??If the water level of the upstream river surges, it will naturally affect the water level of the downstream tributaries. The strength of a few small towns alone will not be able to stop the flood from the upstream. The only way is to evacuate the villagers in advance to reduce the casualties of people and livestock. Jiang Sanlang looked solemn and said, "Wait until I go back to discuss with Sun Lizheng and see what to do."


    This matter is no small matter.


    Not only do we need to prevent casualties, but we also need to discuss how to prevent the surrounding people from spreading all the seeds.


    Once the floods hit and the fields failed to harvest, and the people lost a lot of grain, and faced with the pressure of summer tax, it would be difficult to survive in the future.


    The imperial court will not pay attention to such a small-scale disaster at all. When the time comes, taxes will not be reduced. In the end, the people will have to drag their families and families to flee the fields.


    ??If you think that your fellow villagers'' fleeing their fields has nothing to do with you, you are totally wrong.


    Because the taxes they did not pay will be shared equally among the remaining people.


    The more people fled, the more taxes were distributed among the remaining people.


    This caused one family to flee, followed by ten families under the joint protection, even though they did not lose much.


    If ten families flee, dozens of families related to them must also flee.


    In the end, it may cause the whole town to flee.


    ?Although the people in Dongchen Village are rich, no matter how rich they are, they cannot afford the taxes of the entire township.


    Hence, we must not cause the people to suffer too much loss, let alone make them feel that they must escape.


    ?This matter must be communicated to Li Zheng, who will then come forward to prepare the villagers for floods.


    Subsequently, Jiang Sanlang hurried back to his hometown with his two nieces, a pair of twin sons, and a bunch of things.


    Ying Bao and Jiang Quan Jiang Cheng will not go back for the time being.


    Because they still want to make more money during the end of the year.


    In the past few days, the shop''s business has been getting better and better, and the chestnut cakes and persimmon cookies in the warehouse are almost sold out.


    Not only that, the Golden Ear and Snow Fungus were declared sold out, and there were only two samples of the gourd left at the door, one with a sticker to attract wealth, and the other with a sticker to bring in gold.


    ?This is because Jiang Quan refused to sell them, otherwise even these two would be bought.


    ¡°People in the county are really rich.¡± Jiang Quan sighed and turned to ask his elder brother: ¡°Have you settled the accounts? How much money can we earn this month and last month?¡±


    ?Jiang Cheng buried his head in the calculation plan and ignored him.


    Ying Bao had a rough estimate in his mind that he would have enough money to build a few large houses.


    When spring comes, she will build three, no, five large tile-roofed houses, as well as a large warehouse that is fireproof and waterproof.


    Use precious wood to make a row of tables and chairs, so that you can receive guests decently in the future.


    ¡ñMost of the people who come from home shops to buy things have some wealth, but they should not let people think that their shops are not worthy of promotion.


    She wants to build a specialty shop unique to the Jiang family in the county town. Even if someone follows suit in the future, she will not be afraid of competing with her shop.


    There is no root water or a special effects pills in her own family. No matter how she is listed, she will see the medical treatment. It will always attract a lot of customers.


    Seeing that his eldest brother ignored him, Jiang Quan spoke to his younger cousin again: "If we earn more this time, let''s buy another carriage."


    ?It is too inconvenient to only use one car inside and outside.


    Hearing this, Jiang Cheng raised his head and said, "You''re right. Why don''t you get a hundred taels of silver from me first? You and Ying Bao go to the Luoma Market to buy a carriage and bring it back. It will be convenient for us to come and go during the New Year."


    Ying Bao clapped her hands in agreement: "Yes, yes! Just buy a carriage and let''s go now."


    It was too late and the horse and mule market was not open. They all went home to work on the New Year.

 Chapter 216： buy a horse

    Ying Bao and her second cousin came to Luoma Market and saw feces and urine all over the ground.


    The brothers and sisters saw several horses but nothing was satisfactory.


    ??The horses are either old or sick and disabled. The prices for the few horses that are slightly attractive are very high, 30% more than usual.


    ??Jiang Quan was very dissatisfied with these horse dealers looking at the dishes, so he asked his little cousin: "How about we come and see next time?" These people obviously bullied himself and his little cousin because they were young and deliberately raised the price.


    Ying Bao stared at the two thin horses, one large and one small, and said, "Let''s go see how much those two horses cost."


    ??If the thin horse was not old and the price was not high, she would buy it all.


    ??Jiang Quan followed his little cousin''s gaze and frowned: "Those two horses don''t look good. The hair on the big horse is all bald, and the little horse seems to be sick and can''t be fed."


    "Go and have a look. If it doesn''t work, don''t buy it." Ying Bao avoided the feces and urine on the ground and ran over, asking the horse owner: "How old are your two horses?"


    When the horse owner heard someone asking about his horse, he quickly raised his head and saw a short little girl. His face instantly dropped and he reluctantly replied: "The big horse is eighteen years old and the little horse is three years old."


    He doesn''t even bother to lie to a little kid of several years old.


    ¡°Then how do you sell these two horses?¡± Yingbao asked.


    ?Horse owner: "Thirty taels for big horses and twenty taels for small horses."


    Jiang Quan followed over and was a little dissatisfied when he heard the horse owner''s price: "How skinny is your horse? It only costs thirty taels?" If the **** sales tax is added, wouldn''t this skinny horse be close to fifty? Two?


    The horse owner glared at Jiang Quan: "Even if I ask for twenty taels, you can''t afford it."


    Usually those who come to buy horses are wealthy adults. The eldest of these two children is only fifteen or sixteen years old. Who is the horse buyer? I just want to ask out of curiosity.


    Yingbao answered, "Do you really want twenty taels for this horse? You can''t keep your word."


    ?The price of a healthy adult horse is usually between forty and fifty taels. If the horse transaction tax is included, it will cost around sixty taels. With a frame, it will cost at least a hundred taels of silver. If you really buy it for half the money, it''s still a good deal.


    The owner of the horse said angrily: "You pay the money now, and I will sell it to you! Whoever keeps his word is a beast."


    He was reluctant to sell it when someone offered him twenty taels of silver. As a result, when the market was over, there were no customers asking about it. He was really anxious to death.


    ???If this child was really bought for twenty taels of silver, I would have saved myself the money to send the horse to the veterinarian for treatment.


    After all, it cost a lot of money to treat this horse. He really didn''t want to invest any more money in a useless old horse. He would lose money every day he kept it.


    ¡°What about this pony?¡± Yingbao asked, touching the pony¡¯s head.


    The owner glanced sideways at the pony and sighed: "The pony must be at least eighteen taels. No matter how little it is, it cannot be sold."


    Pony has been sparse recently, and he tried to treat it with herbal medicine for a while but it didn''t show any improvement, so he simply brought it in and sold it together, which saved his family from even being able to get these eighteen taels.


    Ying Bao was satisfied and waved his hand, "We bought these two horses. You go and ask the Yaren to come."


    Jiang Quan became anxious when he heard this. He pulled his little cousin and complained in a low voice: "These two horses don''t look good. We spent dozens of taels to buy them back. Wouldn''t it be a huge loss if they die?"


    ?The horse owner was unhappy when he took a peek at Jiang Quan, so he quickly ran to the dental office of Luoma City to drag a dental man.


    The dentist naturally knew that something was wrong with the two horses, so he didn''t say anything. He pretended to pat the horses, and with a smile, he called Jiang Quan and Yingbao to go to the dentist''s office to pay.


    Once the money was paid, the contract was signed, and the money and goods were settled, even if the two horses died the next day, it had nothing to do with their trip.


    Yingbao saw that the contract written by Yaren was correct, so he took out the money one by one from his small bag.


    The two horses together with the deed tax totaled fifty-nine taels. She took out six ingots and ten taels of silver, but still frightened several people and the horse owners.


    ??They all stared at the little doll''s bag curiously, wondering why they couldn''t see it at all before. There was so much money in her bag.


    Jiang Quan had long been accustomed to his little cousin''s ability to pack things, so he impatiently urged: "Hurry up and find the money." His cousin bought two sick horses, and he was very troubled and his temper became worse.


    The people didn''t mind, so they quickly found a bunch of copper coins.


    Then he watched the little girl put all the money into her bag, including the deed to buy the horse.


    One of the dentists asked: "Little lady, do you want to buy another bicycle frame? You are the cheapest."


    He wanted to see if this young lady would take out any silver ingots from her bag.


    ?The other fan gave him a blank look and kicked him secretly.


    ??The young lady and her brother spent dozens of taels of silver to buy back two useless horses, and they might be beaten by the adults in her family. This guy even tricked her into buying a bicycle frame.


    It is estimated that the frame died without being used to mount the horse. Isn''t this immoral and deceiving people?


    Yingbao raised her head and asked with a smile: "Is it really the cheapest? If you want to lie to me, you are a dog."


    ??The tooth man''s smile froze, but he quickly said: "I won''t lie to you, let''s go! Come with me and have a look. If you don''t buy it, you''ll be a loser."


    ??Jiang Quan was almost mad at his little cousin, but he knew that his words were useless, so he had to follow his little cousin to look at the frame.


    Yingbao picked out a brand-new bicycle frame with a carport and iron axles. The seller of the bicycle frame asked for twenty-five taels.


    Yingbao turned to look at Yaren: "You said you would give me the cheapest price." As long as the items are sold in Luoma Market, Yaren have the right to appraise, so there is a lot of room for floating in these twenty-five taels. .


    ?Yaren¡¯s face twitched, and he turned to Nu Nu, who was selling the bicycle frame, and said, ¡°Give her the cheapest price, don¡¯t be frivolous.¡±


    It means that he doesn¡¯t want the commission from the frame, so he wants the frame seller to give it to her at the lowest price.


    ¡°Twenty taels then.¡± The owner of the bicycle frame shop said helplessly, ¡°There is no profit left. The wheels and axles of this bicycle frame are all made of steel, and just two bearings cost a lot of money.¡±


    The man asked the little girl, "How''s it going? Uncle, can I keep my word?"


    Yingbao nodded and asked someone to bring the old horse to hitch the cart.


    ??Everyone is looking at the old horse, fearing that the old horse will lie down before it comes out of the horse market.


    ??Jiang Quan is also worried. He is not worried about the old horse lying down in the horse market, but he is worried about the old horse lying down again after leaving the horse market.


    Yingbao didn''t care about their lawsuit, and happily ran to pay the money and handle the deed tax.


    ?This frame also has to pay tax, which is a full two silver driving tax.


    ?Then everyone in the dental room stared at the girl, watching her take out money from her bag.


    ?This time she took out two silver ingots worth ten taels and a pile of copper coins.


    One of the people couldn''t help it anymore, so he came up to him and asked, "Little baby, do you still have money in this bag?"


    Ying Bao raised his head and looked at him, arching his eyebrows and smiling: "Uncle, do you really want to know? Then give me two hundred coins."


    Yaren:¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    ??He was so idle that he spent 200 yuan asking someone if there was anything in their bag.


    Another Yaman counted out two hundred Wen from his pocket, slapped it on the table and said, "Here are two hundred Wen for you! I want to see how much you have in your bag!"


    ?If he doesn''t figure it out today, he probably won''t be able to eat well.

 Chapter 217： cents (asking for monthly ticket)

    "Okay." Yingbao smiled and gathered the two hundred coins, put them into his small pocket, and then took the bag off his shoulder.


    Everyone gathered around and craned their necks to watch.


    ??The fang man looked around, quickly stopped Ying Bao''s movement, and said to several people: "You can take a look if you want. Each person pays 50 fen! Or you can spend 200 fen to see it alone."


    snort! He, Ding Er, is not stupid. Why would he want to be a scapegoat who spends money on others?


    ¡°Tch! Who wants to see it?¡± The two of them pretended not to care and left.


    ??The other two struggled for a long time, gritted their teeth, and each handed over fifty coins to Ding Er.


    ??Although Chong Er was heartbroken that he had fifty cents more than them, he finally felt more balanced and allowed Ying Bao to open the bag and show it to others.


    ??As a result, there were only a few scattered copper coins and two deeds in the bag, and nothing else.


    ¡°Hi!¡± The three of them turned and left dejectedly.


    Yingbao smiled to herself, put her bag on her back, and ran to see her carriage.


    ??It was the first time someone saw such a young child coming to the horse market to buy a carriage, and curiously asked: "Where does this little lady come from?"


    ¡°My house is Jiang¡¯s specialty shop, just opposite the county school.¡± Ying Bao said.


    ¡°Jiang¡¯s Specialty Shop? What does it sell?¡±


    ¡°What we sell are local specialties. They are the most decent gift boxes for Chinese New Year and festivals. Even the county magistrate and officials praised them.¡±


    Yingbao just doesn¡¯t say what it sells, let them be curious.


    ¡°Yo! Really?¡±


    Someone joked: "Your family doesn''t know how to give gifts to county magistrates and senior officials."


    Yingbao took the opportunity to advertise his shop: "No, the county magistrate and the high officials are the most incorruptible, how could they accept gifts from ordinary people casually? That''s because his servants often go to my shop to buy things, and he said that my specialties are the best in the county. The most authentic and decent gift box, it¡¯s most honorable to bring a few boxes to relatives during the New Year.¡±


    In fact, no, but who has the ability to ask the county magistrate and senior officials for confirmation?


    ?Hearing what the little doll said, everyone was thoughtful, and they all thought about taking the time to go to the specialty shop to see what kind of thing could be so favored by the commander.


    Coming out of the horse market, Jiang Quan, who was leading the horse for a walk, couldn''t help but glance at the old horse, fearing that it would just lie down.


    ??Leng Buding saw his little cousin take something out of her bag and stuff it into the old horse''s mouth, and then put two pills into it.


    The old horse seemed to be in better spirits after eating it, his legs and feet were no longer weak, and he could barely pull the carriage and walk.


    ?Then Ying Bao stuffed two more pills into Xiao Ma''s mouth.


    The pony is no longer scurrying around, its legs and feet seem to have some strength, and it can keep up with the speed of the carriage.


    Neither Ying Bao nor Jiang Quan was in the carriage, so they just led the horses back to the shop.


    Pulling the carriage into the backyard, Jiang Quan quickly unloaded the shaft of the carriage and gave it a good rest.


    Yingbao went to fetch another basin of water and placed it in front of the two horses for them to drink.


    ??Jiang Cheng saw that the two brothers and sister had indeed bought the carriage, and hurriedly ran into the backyard to take a look. When he saw these two skinny horses, he couldn''t help but frown.


    "Can this horse pull a cart?" He glared at his brother and scolded: "Can you buy a horse?"


    ??Jiang Quan puffed up his mouth and said angrily: "Yingbao bought it, why are you so mean to me?"


    "Then what''s the use of following you?" Jiang Cheng was even more angry: "What does a child of her age know?"


    Yingbao saw the two cousins ??quarreling and said quickly: "Brother, the horses we bought are very cheap. Two horses, including the frame and tax, are less than one hundred taels."


    ??Jiang Cheng said angrily: "What''s the use of being cheap? There''s obviously something wrong with these two horses. We bought them to pull carts, not to kill meat."


    "Brother, don''t forget that I can cure diseases." Ying Bao shook the porcelain bottle in his hand: "In a few days, the two horses will definitely be vigorous and vigorous."


    She touched the pony''s head and said, "This is my mount. Follow me from now on."


    ?Looking at the pills in his little cousin''s hand, Jiang Cheng paused and reluctantly believed her words. "Okay, the pony is yours."


    When Jiang Quan heard this, he immediately stood up and circled around Yingbao: "Can you really cure them? Then we will really make money."


    "Of course, I am a little miracle doctor who is unparalleled in the world." Ying Bao patted the old horse''s neck proudly: "Look at its big frame. It''s a standard northern war horse. As long as we raise it well, it will be worth it when we sell it. More than a hundred taels, not even the frame.¡±


    ?Jiang Quan opened his eyes wide and looked at the thin horse carefully.


    In addition to being extremely thin, the big horse has thick hooves and a very tall frame. It is indeed different from the local horses.


    "Is it really a war horse?" Jiang Quan touched the horse''s head and couldn''t help but look forward to it. "What about this pony?"


    Ying Bao: "The color of the pony is the same as that of the big horse. It should be the offspring of the big horse. It is estimated that these two horses were sold from the Northland and were abandoned because they were not accustomed to the acclimatization and often fell ill."


    Usually, after such northern war horses are sold, they are sold directly to military camps or noble families. However, this pair of horses, mother and son were left in the hands of horse dealers, apparently because they were often sick.


    "Well, Yingbao, you have to treat them well." Jiang Quan said hopefully: "In the future, if there is a war-horse chariot, it will definitely run faster than the horses next to it."


    In the evening, Jiang Cheng closed the shop and went back to the backyard to cook.


    ?Jiang Quan tidied the stables for the two horses and added some fine grass to the mangers.


    ?These chopped forage were bought from the forage shop, with a little soybean flour and wheat bran mixed in. A sack costs fifty cash.


    ?One sack of feed will be gone in a few days for two horses, and they will have to spend money to buy it again.


    Hence, buying mules and horses saves legwork, but costs money.


    On the second day, the condition of the two horses was much better than yesterday, and their eyes were full of energy.


    Yingbao gave each horse two pills and filled the water basin with Pupil Spring.


    The two horses nuzzled her affectionately with their heads and drank water.


    After feeding the horse, Yingbao went back to his house and continued to weigh the golden ear and snow fungus with a spoon, and put them into boxes, each box weighing half a catty.


    There is still no one coming from the Wen family. It is estimated that they will not collect golden ears this year.


    ?So Yingbao decided to take out all the mushrooms in the cave, weigh them and put them into boxes, ready to be sold in the shop.


    At that time, I told my first cousin and my second cousin that I had stored these golden and snow fungus in my room.


    As for whether her first and second cousins ??would believe it, she didn¡¯t have to worry at all.


    As long as he insists that it was hidden under the bed before, they probably can only believe it.


    ?Unknowingly, it is already the twenty-sixth day of the twelfth lunar month, and more and more people are coming to the shop to buy things.


    Even though Jiang Quan kept going to other shops to bring goods to fill his home, the supply of things in the shop was still in short supply.


    ?Especially the golden fungus and snow fungus, which are also sold out on this day.


    ?Customers who didn¡¯t buy something complained angrily. "What kind of store did you say you opened? It doesn''t even have all the goods."


    He bought snow fungus as a gift to his father before. After the old man stewed it and used it, his legs and feet felt much more flexible. The pain in his body also disappeared. Now he eats it and it tastes good.


    ??So the old man specially told his son to buy some more. No matter how rich or low he is, he can just buy a few kilograms and store them at home.


    ?Jiang Cheng didn''t mind the customer''s tone at all, and said with a smile: "I''m really sorry, we can''t harvest much of the golden fungus and snow fungus we grow in a year. If the customer really likes it, please come back after the new year."


    ?The little cousin said that she will have a batch of golden fungus and snow fungus to harvest after the new year, but the quantity will not be large.


    ??This guest snorted and asked: "When is the new year?" My father was waiting to eat it to nourish his body.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s after the first month.¡± There must be no snow fungus in the first month. Even if the shop is open, it can only sell some cakes and the like.


    The guest nodded: ¡°Then I¡¯ll come back after the first lunar month.¡±


    As he spoke, he also took out a name card: "If your snow fungus arrives, you can also send it to my house. Well, you can also send a three or two kilograms."


    "good."


    ??Jiang Cheng took it and took a look. It actually had the words Wei Ji Gold and Silver written on it.


    I am asking for monthly tickets at the end of the month. If you have tickets, please donate some to Jiujiu. Thank you!

 Chapter 218： Good son-in-law candidate

    After sending away the guests, the three brothers and sisters closed the door and took stock.


    There are no goods in the shop, and there is no point in keeping it open. So we simply hang a sign on the door that reads "Goods sold out, shopkeeper goes home for the New Year, and will open for business on the 28th of the first lunar month."


    ?In the store''s accounting room, Jiang Cheng banged his abacus and finally calculated the profit for the past two months.


    ¡°Excluding the principal amount of gold ear and snow fungus, the principal amount of cakes, and all expenses in the shop, the total profit was one thousand six hundred and thirty-six taels.¡±


    As soon as Jiang Cheng finished speaking, Jiang Quan screamed in disbelief: "Oh my god! So many?"


    ¡°What a fuss!¡±


    ??Jiang Chengbai''s younger brother took a look and said proudly: "These profits do not include the remaining 120 red lacquer boxes and more than 200 bamboo boxes at home."


    In other words, the profits are not just those, but also include the many boxes that have been saved.


    ¡°Why can you earn so much?¡± Jiang Quan couldn¡¯t understand.


    Jiang Cheng: "Most of it is made from golden ears and snow ears. Apart from those two, there is not much left."


    As he spoke, he took out another account book and handed it to Ying Bao: "This is the purchase account. Take a look and see if it''s correct."


    Ying Bao opened it and looked at it.


    It records the quantity and money purchased from each shop. Some indicate that the payment for the goods has been made, while others have not.


    Those who have not paid include the golden ear and snow fungus from my own family, the golden ear and snow fungus from the eldest uncle''s family, the second uncle''s family, and Jiang Cheng''s own.


    The purchase price of high-quality gold ear fungus is calculated based on fifteen taels per catty, while snow fungus is calculated at fifteen taels per catty.


    Jiang Cheng: "I have put the payment aside and will give it to you later. I want to send the rest to the bank for deposit, and then take the banknotes back and distribute them to everyone."


    ??The price for these golden and snow fungus is not small, and I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not safe to take it all the way home.


    Ying Bao nodded with satisfaction: "Okay, you can figure it out."


    The cousin is really good at doing business. His accounts are clear and not sloppy at all.


    I heard Jiang Cheng say again: "Next, let''s divide the profit, Yingbao 50%, which is 818 taels, and the rest will be divided equally between my second brother and me, 409 taels each."


    ?Jiang Quan exclaimed again, and then laughed: "Haha! I can finally buy a house!"


    ?A few days ago, he went to various shops to pick up goods. He visited almost all of the county. He saw several very beautiful houses, and he dreamed that one day he could live in such a nice house.


    Now that he has money, he can finally realize his wish.


    ??Jiang Cheng said angrily: "Now you can only buy a house with your father''s name on it."


    Like a basin of cold water being poured down on him, Jiang Quan snorted, "So what, you''ve all been divided. Even if it''s my father''s name, I will inherit the family business in the end."


    ??Jiang Cheng ignored him and took the account book to his room to get the money.


    ??When Ying Bao and Jiang Quan helped their eldest brother drag out several large boxes of silver and copper coins from under his bed, they were all shocked.


    ?One box contains neatly arranged fifty taels of silver ingots, the other box contains one, two, two or half taels of silver, and two large boxes of copper coins.


    ??Jiang Cheng counted out more than 1,300 two large silver ingots and handed them to Ying Bao, saying: "This is your profit and the principal of Jin Er and Snow Er."


    He also counted out four hundred and ninety taels and handed them to Jiang Quan: "If you don''t plant golden ears, you will only make profits."


    ??Jiang Quan doesn''t care at all. He prefers running around instead of staying in the bacteria shed for several days at a time.


    With a smile, he hugged the silver and counted it over and over again. He also picked up a piece of silver and kissed it, "Haha! I am now the richest person in the village!"


    Which one in the village has more money than him?


    Yingbao: "I am richer than you, and my eldest brother is also richer than you." Apart from anything else, the eldest cousin''s golden ear principal plus the profit of the shop is already one thousand taels.


    ?Jiang Quan froze and snorted: "Brother is no longer from our village, you..." He glanced at his little cousin.


    Is she a human being?


    She is just a little weirdo...well, little fairy boy, I have no comparison with her.


    After dividing the money, Jiang Cheng added: "The remaining money is money from various shops in the county. I guess they will come to ask for the account tomorrow.


    Each of us put another one hundred taels into the shop as working capital. From now on, daily expenses will come from the working capital, including monthly city tax, carriage and horse tax, money gifts for running the class room, and socializing and dining with the shopkeepers. All money is spent from here. When settling profits every month, the money here must be filled up before calculation. "


    ? Yingbao expressed understanding.


    ?Jiang Quan also nodded in agreement. He has also gained a lot of knowledge during this time, and he knows that doing business requires dealing with different people and managing various yamen, which is not easy.


    "Let''s go to the bank to deposit money now, and when the payment is settled tomorrow, we will take the ingot home." Jiang Cheng said: "By the way, we also need to buy some New Year''s gifts to take back."


    Since I have earned so much money this year, I will definitely return home in fine clothes and wash away the shame of getting married.


    ¡°Well, I also want to buy some annual profits.¡± In addition to buying New Year gifts, Yingbao also wants to buy more pastries, candies and trinkets from the county to take back.


    The next day, several pastry shop keepers came to settle the bill, each bringing two boxes of their best pastries.


    ¡°First of all, I would like to congratulate Shopkeeper Jiang on getting rich in the coming year. After the New Year, let¡¯s go to Tianxiang Tower to get together.¡± A pastry shop owner said with a smile.


    ??Jiang Cheng smiled and returned the gift: "I would also like to congratulate all the shopkeepers in advance on a prosperous business and a big fortune in the coming year. When I come back, I will definitely bring some local specialties for you to try."


    ¡°It¡¯s easy to talk about.¡± Several people paid the money and left one after another.


    ?One of the wealthy shopkeepers came to the end and came to Jiang Cheng and asked in a low voice: "Is Brother Jiang getting married?"


    Jiang Cheng said truthfully: "Not yet."


    The shopkeeper Futai clapped his fat hands and smiled: "Very good, very good. Brother Jiang is so young and promising but he hasn''t gotten married yet. Why don''t you let Qiu lead a red line for you?"


    ??Jiang Cheng smiled awkwardly: "My parents have the final say in my marriage, so I don''t dare to agree to other people''s wishes outside."


    Shopkeeper Qiu said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter. As long as the two families are from the same family and the two children have both good character and moral integrity, it will be a good marriage. Your parents should not object."


    As he spoke, he couldn¡¯t help but look at the young man in front of him.


    ??I saw that he was dressed in a plain cloth robe. He was handsome, handsome, and had a good temperament. He was also literate and could make money. He was really a rare good boy.


    ?Looking at the younger brother next to Shopkeeper Jiang, he also has handsome features and clear eyes. Even though he is wandering around the market, he has no evil look at all.


    Even the little sister at these few years old is so clever that people will fall in love with her just by looking at her.


    Judging from the looks and demeanor of these children, the Jiang family¡¯s tutors must be right.


    ??If your daughter marries a young man like Jiang Cheng, it will definitely be a blessing that has been cultivated in several lifetimes.


    Ouch, the more I think about it, the more anxious I become.


    What if such a good son-in-law candidate comes back to his hometown to arrange a marriage? Wouldn''t my daughter miss out on a good relationship?


    Thinking of this, Shopkeeper Qiu patted Jiang Cheng on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Brother Jiang, it''s better to choose a different day than to hit the sun. Why don''t we brother...our uncle and nephew go to Tianxiang...my house for a drink?"


    Seeing that Jiang Cheng wanted to refuse, he immediately said: "Take your brother and sister with you. You haven''t been to our house yet. Just go and touch the door. We can walk around more often in the future. Alas, my shop recently had another Why don¡¯t you let your sister learn the new style of pastry?¡±


    Xiao Nizi had been peeking in his shop all morning, probably stealing from his master.


    ??My wife particularly likes clever children, so she made the chestnut cake from beginning to end several times to let her watch it more carefully.

 Chapter 219： Crispy milk cake (please vote for me)

    When Ying Bao heard this, he couldn''t help but take a look at the fat shopkeeper Qiu.


    ??He has a round, chubby face with a mustache, and his eyes are narrowed into the shape of a Buddha. He has a kind face, but he is a shrewd person, and he actually caught his eye on his eldest cousin at a glance.


    ?However, the eldest cousin is indeed quite old. He will be eighteen after the Chinese New Year. If he doesn¡¯t find a wife, he will probably die of anxiety.


    ?She tugged on her cousin''s sleeves and winked at him.


    Seeing that his cousin ignored him, he had no choice but to ask shopkeeper Qiu, "Uncle Qiu, do you really mind if I go to your house to learn how to make pastries?"


    Qiu Fugui said with a smile: "Young lady, I''m joking, my neighbors can also make dim sum, so what''s the big deal?"


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to your house and have a look.¡± Ying Bao smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just going to pay a visit to Aunt Qiu.¡±


    ??The fact that he stole a teacher probably did not escape the sharp eyes of this lady, so it seemed not good to not say anything about it.


    "Welcome." Qiu Fugui looked at Jiang Cheng eagerly again: "Brother Jiang, why don''t we go together."


    ??Jiang Cheng nodded helplessly and cupped his hands towards Qiu Fugui: "Then don''t bother shopkeeper Qiu."


    ?So Jiang Quan stayed behind to look after the house, while Jiang Cheng and his little cousin got on the donkey cart of shopkeeper Qiu and headed for Qiu''s house.


    On the way, Jiang Cheng bought a few packs of candied fruits and took them as gifts.


    Shopkeeper Qiu didn''t stop him. He looked at the young man with a smile the whole time. The more he looked at him, the more he liked him. He felt that he was as handsome and sensible as when he was young.


    ?Arrived in front of Rongfuji Pastry Shop, Yingbao and her cousin got off the carriage.


    ??Qiu Fugui happily led the brothers and sisters to the backyard, not forgetting to ask the boy in the shop to pick some snacks and send them to the backyard.


    "Rong''er Ronger! We have guests, come and have some tea!" Qiu Fugui started calling before he even entered the main room.


    ¡°Here we come!¡± There was a clear response, and a girl in red, about fourteen or fifteen years old, lifted the curtain from the back room and came out.


    ?At a glance, he saw a handsome young man in a plain robe standing in the yard. He was startled and quickly covered half of his face with his sleeves and quietly looked at the person.


    Qiu Fugui smiled and said, "Rong''er, this is the shopkeeper of Jiangji Specialty Shop who has business dealings with our family. Why don''t you come over quickly to see me as a gift?"


    Qiu Rong then put down her sleeves and saluted Jiang Chengfu in a formal manner: "Wish you all the best, Shopkeeper Jiang."


    ?Jiang Cheng resisted the urge to run away and reluctantly returned the greeting.


    Qiu Fugui had been paying attention to Jiang Cheng''s performance. Seeing that he didn''t even look at his daughter, he felt both relieved and disappointed.


    Does Mr. Jiang Xiaolang look down on his daughter?


    ?It''s impossible. Although his daughter is not a queen, she is still a pretty young lady. Why doesn''t he even raise his eyelids?


    Qiu Fugui had no choice but to introduce Ying Bao to his daughter: "This is shopkeeper Jiang''s sister, her name is... Well, what is the little lady''s name?"


    ¡°My name is Jiang Yingbao. Wish you all the best for Sister Rong.¡± Yingbao saluted Qiu Rong in a dignified manner.


    Qiu Rong held her hand and said with a smile: "Sister Yingbao, please come into the house with me and sit down."


    ??Qiu Fugui also grabbed Jiang Cheng and followed him into the house.


    ?Not long after, the boy delivered an assorted box, which contained several kinds of pastries and fruits, as well as his family''s most famous three-color bean paste cake.


    ?This kind of bean paste cake is made of three-color fillings made of red bean paste, mung bean paste and chestnut flour. It is crispy on the outside and waxy on the inside. It is sweet and delicious and very delicious.


    ??Qiu Rong brought tea, poured it for Jiang Cheng and Ying Bao herself, and then sat aside and talked to Ying Bao.


    Qiu Fugui also pretended to chat with Jiang Cheng, making insinuations from time to time, and finally found out clearly about the situation of the Jiang family.


    ??When he heard that the Jiang family was a farmer, all the children in the family had gone to school, and the third uncle of the Jiang family was still the village leader, Qiu Fugui was even more satisfied and wished he could find a matchmaker to talk to Jiang Cheng immediately.


    To be able to serve as the leader of the village, the Jiang family must be a highly respected local family, and they are also second- or first-class farmers. When my daughter gets married, she will not only be rich and powerful, but at least she will not go hungry.


    Soon Qiu Fugui''s wife Qiu Auntie also came, holding a five or six-year-old boy in her hand.


    "Oh, isn''t this Shopkeeper Jiang? He''s such a rare visitor." Aunt Qiu looks exactly like her husband, with a chubby body and a round face. When she smiles, her eyes narrow into crescents.


    ??Jiang Cheng quickly stood up and saluted: "Aunt Qiu, I''m sorry to bother you."


    "Why are you bothering me? As soon as you come to our house, please sit down quickly." Aunt Qiu turned her eyes from her daughter and Jiang Cheng, then saw Ying Bao, and smiled even more kindly: "This is not Ying Bao. My dear, come on, let me take a look."


    Yingbao obediently bowed to her: "Wish you all the best, ma''am."


    Aunt Qiu pulled her over and praised her: "Miss Yingbao is getting more and more beautiful, just like the little fairy boy in the painting. Oh, I wish you were my daughter."


    ?She pulled her son beside her and said with a smile: "Together we will be the golden boy and beautiful girl under the constellation of longevity."


    Ying Bao glanced at the golden boy who was snorting, and her eyelids twitched.


    ??Golden Boy showed a big smile to her, sucked up the snot that was dragged to his mouth, and said, "Sister Yingbao."


    "Golden boy..." To a little boy as big as herself, Yingbao really couldn''t say the word brother.


    ??That''s right, this boy''s name is Jintong, and he is the only son of his enemy. I saw him at the door of his shop last time. At that time, he was squatting under the tree at the door and poking ants with a small stick.


    ??Qiu Fugui secretly winked at his wife and said, "Ying Bao wants to learn how to make our new pastries. You can take her to see it." This would also allow his daughter to be alone with Jiang Cheng.


    Aunt Qiu understood and immediately took Yingbao and asked: "My family has a new pastry, do you want to go and have a look?"


    Yingbao nodded immediately: "I''m going, thank you Aunt Qiu."


    Not everyone can enter the kitchen of the enemy''s pastry shop. The last time they came to discuss business with the enemy, Dani, Erni and Jiang Quan were not allowed to enter. Only I was allowed in by Aunt Qiu because of my young age, and watched for a long time. .


    So Aunt Qiu took Ying Bao¡¯s youngest son to the kitchen.


    From a long way away, you can smell the sweet aroma emanating from the stove, which makes your mouth water.


    ?Two or three women, about thirty or forty years old, were busy in the kitchen. They were all hired help from their enemies.


    Aunt Qiu brought her to an aunt: "Sister-in-law Xue, teach Yingbao how to make crispy milk cake."


    Sister-in-law Xue agreed, glanced at the little girl, and murmured in her heart.


    ?Teaching such a young child how to make pastries, I don¡¯t know if she can remember it.


    But don¡¯t worry about her, just let the boss teach you. It¡¯s not that complicated.


    Since you are teaching how to make pastries, you must start from scratch and not miss any step.


    Aunt Xue took out a few big steamed buns and told Ying Bao: "Peel off the skin of the buns first, and then make the crispy crust later."


    Ying Bao followed the instructions and went to wash her hands and peel the steamed buns with Aunt Xue.


    After peeling off all the skins of several steamed buns, Aunt Xue cut them into dices, poured them into a clean iron pot, and fried them over low heat to dry them out and make them crispy.


    Put these crispy steamed buns into pieces, place them in a baking tray to cool, then pour them onto the board, cover them with gauze, and crush them with a rolling pin.


    ?The crushed steamed buns must be sifted through a dough sieve to remove the coarse ones and leave the fine ones for later use.


    ?Please give me monthly tickets. On the last day of the month, if you have extra monthly tickets, please give them to me. Thank you!

 Chapter 221： Deceiving oneself and others

    In a blink of an eye, it was the second day of the Lunar New Year, and Jiang Sanluo took his wife and children to his mother-in-law¡¯s house to pay New Year greetings as usual.


    ?Having a quick lunch there, I rushed back.


    As soon as he arrived home, Jiang Sanlang was called over by his father.


    In the main room of her parents, Jiang Yunniang knelt in front of Mrs. Jiang Liu and cried. Next to her stood her youngest son Zhang Yuying and her youngest daughter Hongxiao.


    "Mom, I really have no choice. Zhang Lang said that if he doesn''t pay, he will be beaten to death by that family. Mom, do you want to watch Hong Xiao and Yuying lose their father?"


    "What are you talking about? He hooked up with another woman and gave birth to a child, and he wants our family to keep him accountable?" Ms. Jiang Liu slammed the table angrily.


    ??Jiang Yunniang: "He didn''t hook up with anyone, it was that **** who seduced him. Mom, Zhang Jia said that if he gave them another two hundred taels, everything would be fine, and they would never interact with each other again."


    ??Jiang Liu said angrily: "Do you believe his lies?"


    Jiang Yunniang nodded: "I believe it."


    "I don''t believe it!" Jiang Liu said: "Your brother has already asked about it. That Zhang Jia teamed up with others to deceive you, but you are so stubborn."


    ¡°Mother¡­¡±


    "I think you should make peace with him! Zhang Jia is very scheming, and he is not worth what you have to do for him."


    "No! I don''t want to reconcile! Yukun hasn''t gotten married yet, and Yuying and Hongxiao are still young. If I reconcile with him, what will the children do?" Jiang Yunniang cried.


    Let¡¯s not talk about her two sons, let¡¯s talk about her little daughter Hongxiao. How can she hold her head high in front of outsiders in the future?


    Old man Jiang was so angry that he banged his cigarette, "Then what are you going to do? Are you going to keep giving him money to fill his hole? What do you think of our family? As a free bank for you to keep that beast?"


    ?Jiang Yunniang covered her face and cried bitterly.


    ??Jiang Sanlang saw this scene when he walked into the house, his expression was ugly.


    ?His eldest sister is really helpless and seems unable to live without that man.


    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Old Man Jiang looked at his third son and said, ¡°Sit down.¡±


    Jiang Sanlang sat down on a chair next to the Kang and asked, "Dad, why did you call me here?"


    Old man Jiang coughed and sighed: "Your eldest sister is like this, what should you do?"


    "What can I do?" Jiang Sanlang said coldly: "Last time, the eldest sister said that her family''s affairs have nothing to do with me and asked me not to interfere."


    ??Jiang Yunniang suddenly turned around and cried: "Sanlang, you can''t interfere like that. He is the father of Yukun and Yuying after all. If you beat him like that, how can he hold his head up in front of others in the future?"


    "So, what do you want to do when you cry in front of your parents today? Let me give Zhang a beating to save his face?" Jiang Sanlang looked at his eldest sister coldly.


    Jiang Yunniang shook her head: "I didn''t mean that. It''s just... Zhang Lang couldn''t do anything about it. The family asked him for two hundred taels of silver. If he didn''t give it, they would have to marry the woman back to be their equal wife. Otherwise, they would have to deal with it. Damn him."


    "He dares!" Mrs. Jiang Liu shouted angrily, pointing at Jiang Yunniang and saying, "Yunniang, I''m not talking about you for my mother''s sake. You are too weak. If Zhang Jia dares to marry an equal wife, I will go to the county government to sue him for terminating his wife." Marry another!¡±


    "Mother..." Jiang Yunniang said in shock: "If he goes to jail, our family will be completely destroyed. You must not do this."


    She turned to Jiang Sanlang again: "Sanlang, I beg you to lend me two hundred taels of silver first. From now on, I will pay you back even if I make oxen or horses."


    ??Jiang Sanlang sneered coldly and turned to look at his parents: "Dad, you asked me to come here just to give money to my eldest sister?"


    Old man Jiang coughed in embarrassment, "When did I ask you to pay? Well, we can''t ignore your eldest sister''s matter. Didn''t I ask you to come and discuss it?"


    ¡°I won¡¯t pay a penny.¡±


    Jiang Sanlang said: "I have nothing to discuss. The eldest sister can either divorce and we brothers will support her and the children. Or she can handle her own affairs and don''t bother me from now on. I, Jiang Sanlang, don''t have the spare money to support Zhang Jia and Zhang Jia." He has a family outside his home."


    Having said that, get up and leave.


    "Sanlang!" Jiang Yunniang was so angry that she turned around and rushed to her parents: "Dad! Mother! You can''t ignore your daughter. Zhang Jia has always been very good to me. My daughter can''t ignore him just because he made a mistake once."


    Ms. Jiang Liu pushed her daughter away, pulled Yuying and Hongxiao to her and asked, "Yuying, Hongxiao, grandma wants to ask you, is your father good to your mother?"


    Yuying nodded: "Dad is very good to my mother-in-law."


    ?Hongxiao: "Daddy also bought sweet cakes for grandma to eat. Daddy is very kind to grandma."


    Old man Jiang didn''t believe it and said to his daughter, "Yun Niang, if Zhang Jia is really good to you and really cares about this family, how could he have two children with another woman?"


    He heard from Sanlang that Zhang A and his wife had a son and a daughter. The eldest child was already three years old.


    Saburo also said that Zhang A simply co-acted in a play for Yun Niang and asked her to go back to her parents'' home to get money to support him and the wife''s family.


    "Your shop has been pawned to someone else a long time ago. Yun Niang, please tell me who is running the shop now. Is it the brother of the other family?" asked Old Man Jiang.


    ?Jiang Yunniang lowered her head, covered her face and sobbed.


    Old man Jiang sighed: "Yun Niang, Zhang Jia''s heart is no longer with you, so don''t be stubborn anymore."


    ?His little girl has soft ears and will believe whatever others say.


    ??It is estimated that Zhang Jia has been pretending to be a good husband to deceive Yun Niang so that she can go back to her parents'' house over and over again to give him money to squander.


    ¡°Dad, let me ask you again, every time you go back to your parents¡¯ home to celebrate the New Year, why doesn¡¯t Zhang A come?¡± Jiang Laoshuan continued to ask.


    ??Jiang Yunniang muttered: "He, he took his child to Zhangjia Village to celebrate the New Year. As you know, his parents died early. It was his brother and sister-in-law who raised him up. The eldest brother is like his father. It would be unreasonable not to take the child to celebrate the New Year..."


    Old man Jiang turned to his granddaughter and asked, "Hongxiao, does your father take you to Zhangjiacun every year to pay New Year''s greetings?"


    Hongxiao nodded confusedly: "Well, my eldest brother and I are going to my uncle''s house to pay New Year greetings, and we will stay there for a few days."


    "What about your father? He is also at your uncle''s house?" Old Man Jiang asked.


    Hongxiao bit her finger and said, "Dad has to go home first, and asked me and my eldest brother to spend more time with my aunt and uncle, and then go back in a few days."


    Every year after she and her eldest brother went to her uncle''s house, her father left. Once, the eldest brother wanted to take her back early, but the uncle stopped him from leaving.


    The second brother always comes to Aweng''s house with his mother-in-law to pay New Year''s greetings.


    ¡°Dad, please don¡¯t ask!¡± Jiang Yunniang stood up as if she had been stabbed in a sore spot, grabbed her daughter Hongxiao and walked outside.


    Ms. Jiang Liu and her wife looked at each other and shook their heads.


    My daughter is hopeless.


    ?That Zhang A doesn''t come to Jiang''s house every New Year, and makes excuses to go to his eldest brother''s house. Then he leaves the child behind and goes back to the county town to celebrate the New Year with the outsider.


    ??The girl should be clear about this matter, but she deceived herself and others, and was coaxed into confusion by the man with just a few words.


    ??Ms. Jiang Liu sighed and said to his wife: "We can''t let her continue to act recklessly. That Zhang A just wants to control Yun Niang and the child so that our family can always support him.


    That makes no sense! Go back and take Dalang Erlang and the others with you, and let''s go to Zhangjiacun and have a good talk. "


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of going to Zhangjiacun? Brothers Zhang Jia have already separated. They will choke you to death if you open your mouth. Besides, we may not be able to find anyone.¡±


    Old man Jiang snorted: "Take a few people to the county seat, find Zhang Jia and ask him directly what he means."


    ?If you want to marry an equal wife, let her marry her and take your daughter home.


    Ms. Jiang Liu frowned: "What about Yun Niang? What if she stops her?"


    Old Man Jiang: "If she dares to stop her and prevent her from returning to her parents'' home in the future, our family will be deprived of this daughter!"

 Chapter 222： concubinage

    On the third day of the Lunar New Year, the Jiang family drove two carriages to Zhangjiacun.


    ?As expected, Zhang Jia was not there, and Yu Kun, who was visiting Uncle Zhang¡¯s house for New Year greetings, couldn¡¯t tell where his father had gone.


    ??Jiang Dalang immediately took everyone to the county seat and arrived at Jiang Yun''s natal home.


    Everyone rushed into the house and saw Zhang Jia holding a child over one year old in his arms, sitting at the table with the young man outside to eat. The situation seemed to be that this was the He He Mei Mei family.


    ?Seeing the Jiang family rushing in, the woman screamed and threw herself into Zhang Jia''s arms.


    ?Zhang Jia was also in a panic. He hugged his frightened loved one and child tightly and shouted angrily: "What are you doing?"


    ??Jiang Sanlang sneered, pointed at Zhang Jia and said to Jiang Yunniang: "Sister, do you see clearly? This is the good husband in your mouth."


    ??Jiang Yunniang looked at the couple hugging each other tightly, tears streaming down her face.


    ?It''s one thing to hear about it, but it''s another thing to actually see them leaning on each other.


    ??Jiang Yunniang wanted to ask Zhang Jia a lot, asking him why he lied to her, but she was choked and couldn''t say a word.


    The husband has been telling himself that he has been seduced by someone and has no way to get rid of it, so he has to spend money to buy peace.


    But in this situation, there is no seduction, it is clearly a mutual pleasure.


    ??Jiang Sanlang asked: "Sister, do you want to live with him like this, or make peace with him?"


    Without waiting for Jiang Yunniang''s answer, she added: "You can continue to live with Zhang Jia. Don''t even think about asking your brothers to help you in the future. If you are in peace, you can go back with us now. You can also bring a few children with you. You and the children We will take care of your future life.¡±


    ??Jiang Dalang also said: "Mother Yun, this kind of man must not lie to you and even ignore his own children without telling you. If he has any conscience, he will not secretly give his shop to outsiders."


    ?Jiang Yunniang was silent for a long time and said, "I don''t want to be reconciled."


    She was unwilling to give in.


    I have been married to him for more than ten years, served him for half my life, and even bore him children. Why should I have to give up my throne to someone else when I grow old?


    ???So what if he has a new man? It¡¯s not like he doesn¡¯t have three wives and four concubines outside.


    She is the head wife. If she doesn''t leave, she will be the mistress of the family. No one can get past her, including this **** and the two little bastards.


    Since he is unkind, he himself is also unrighteous.


    ?Jiang Sanlang had known that his eldest sister would choose this way, so he was not surprised, but Jiang Erlang and Jiang Dalang were furious.


    ¡°Yun Niang! Are you obsessed?¡± Jiang Dalang wanted to slap his sister in the face to wake her up.


    ?Jiang Yunniang just lowered her head and said nothing.


    Jiang Sanlang looked at Zhang Jia with cold eyes: "Zhang Jia, who is this woman? Who are these two children?"


    ?Zhang Jia saw that Jiang Yunniang was unwilling to make peace. He immediately became stunned, let go of Jiang Yunniang and stood up. He straightened his clothes and said haughtily: "Who she is is none of your business."


    ??Jiang Yunniang suddenly said: "She is my husband''s new concubine. As for the two children, they are oil bottles brought by my concubine."


    When the woman heard this, she threw herself into Zhang Jia''s arms again and cried: "Husband..."


    ?Zhang Jia held Jiao Niang with one hand and pointed at Jiang Yun Niang with the other, shouting: "Jiang Yun Niang! What are you talking nonsense about?"


    ??Jiang Yunniang wiped away her tears and said calmly: "Husband, why am I talking nonsense? Isn''t she the concubine I bought for more than two hundred taels?"


    ¡°Fart!¡± Zhang Jia¡¯s face turned red, he pointed at Jiang Yunniang and cursed: ¡°When did you spend two hundred taels to buy her?¡±


    ??Jiang Yunniang said coldly: "Husband, you are really forgetful. The more than 200 taels I gave you last year were used by you to buy people."


    Zhang Jia£º¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "I didn''t buy her." Zhang Jia roared, "I spent the money on her."


    Jiang Yunniang straightened her messy bun and glanced at the woman coldly: "Oh, it turns out she is a prostitute. Why did my husband bring such a prostitute home? This is a Chinese New Year, and he brings back such an unlucky thing. Be careful. It ruined the fate of the Zhang family." Zhang Jia and the woman were stunned for a moment.


    Jiao Niang cried loudly, holding the child in one hand and beating Zhang Jia with the other.


    ?Zhang Jia couldn''t dodge, and his face was scratched by Jiao Niang with several marks.


    "She is not a prostitute! She is my concubine." Zhang Jia quickly defended.


    ??Jiang Yunniang: "Since it''s a concubine, what about the concubinage documents? Husband, you don''t even have to write the concubine documents. Who is a good family who can go home and sleep with a man without knowing it?"


    Zhang Jia:¡­


    ?I don¡¯t understand why my wife suddenly seems to have changed into a different person. Not only is she aggressive, but she also speaks dirty words whenever she opens her mouth.


    Zhang Jia''s teeth were itching with anger, and he wanted to rush up and beat her, but it was obviously not possible now, so he could only perfunctoryly say: "I will write you the concubinage document when I get back."


    ??Jiang Yunniang: "Husband, why don''t you write it now? It will be more convenient to send it to the Yamen for filing later in the year."


    ?I have to take care of this matter while my brothers are here. From now on, there may be no one to help me.


    ?Zhang Jia looked at the sweet girl in his arms, and then at his brothers-in-law who were looking at him eagerly, and could only nod.


    ?After writing the concubinage document, Jiao Niang had her thumbprinted. Jiang Yunniang handed the document to her eldest brother Jiang Dalang and asked him to keep it for him.


    When they came out of Zhang Jia''s house, the three Jiang brothers all looked unhappy.


    ?Although Zhang Jia was warned sternly before leaving, Jiang Yunniang was still worried.


    ¡°Forget it, let her be.¡±


    ?It''s useless for the brothers to worry and get angry over her. She is willing to go into that dead end, and no one can stop her.


    It¡¯s February in the blink of an eye.


    Jiang Sanlang and Sun Lizheng talked about the floods that will occur in the Chuanhe River in May and June this year.


    ?Sun Lizheng actually didn¡¯t believe it, but Jiang Sanlang repeatedly insisted that it was true, so he had to think about it.


    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ?So he took a few villagers to walk along the river and took a look. He really saw that there was a lot wrong.


    ?Many fields are not only low-lying, but also close to rivers. Once flooding occurs, it is estimated that there will be no harvest.


    ?Sun Lizheng was very confused.


    ?One of his duties is to persuade people to farm and mulberry trees, but this is the first time he has persuaded people not to farm.


    How can I say this?


    What should we do if there is no flood?


    Forget it, tell them the truth first, it¡¯s up to them whether to plant or not.


    ?So Sun Lizheng called the chiefs of more than a dozen villages under his jurisdiction and told them that there might be floods this year.


    Unexpectedly, after several village leaders learned that the news of the flood was revealed by Jiang Sanlang, they had no objections and expressed that they would take it seriously.


    ? Chen Changsheng, the village leader of Xichen Village, was the most nervous. He held a village meeting when he returned to the village.


    Not only is the farmland in their village close to the Chuan River, but the village is also built not far from the Chuan River.


    ???In the event of a flood, the impact on farmland will be minor, but human life will be at the greatest risk.


    "Jiang Sanlang of Dongchen Village said that there may be floods in May and June. Those of you whose farmland is close to the river should take it easy. If you can''t plant it, don''t plant it. It will save you even the seeds... "


    ?? Before Chen Changsheng finished speaking, Chen Laoshuan sneered and said: "Then Jiang Sanlang can predict the future? I say Changsheng, don''t just listen to the wind and rain. If we don''t plant crops for a season, what will we use to pay taxes?"


    ¡°Yes, we don¡¯t have to plant seeds, but how can we pay the summer tax?¡±

 Chapter 223： Commissioned by the Wen family

    Chen Changsheng''s eyes widened: "You can pay taxes as soon as you plant them? What I say is here, you can do whatever you want, whether you plant it or not, it doesn''t matter. I''ll stop here. Don''t argue with me when the seedlings are gone. However, Chen Mao Son, can your family withstand the risk of losing seedlings and seeds?"


    Chen Maoer, who was named, had a grimace and said nothing.


    ?His family is now the poorest in the whole village. In the past, Chen Ergou''s family was at the bottom, and he could still be proud of it. However, Chen Ergou was killed by himself, and his family''s situation has not changed.


    Sigh, from being the second poorest in the village to being the poorest in the village, he felt that he could not hold his head high in front of the villagers.


    "I, I believe what you say." Chen Mao''er said: "My family has ten acres of paddy fields near the Chuan River. This year, I won''t plant them this year. However, brother Changsheng, can you give some cotton seeds to me? I want to grow some cotton on the south slope.¡±


    Don¡¯t even think about growing pepper. Not to mention that pepper seedlings are very expensive, but the pepper vines will take several years to bear fruit. His family really can¡¯t afford to wait.


    Chen Changsheng snorted, "I don''t grow much cotton at home, so you should think of other ways. Oh, by the way, let me remind you again, while you are not too busy now, go to the south **** to cut some bamboo and build a bamboo If there''s a flood, move all the big stuff in the house there, so it won''t be ruined."


    Most of the forty heads of households nodded in agreement, while only a few people disagreed.


    Among them, Chen Laoshuan was the most disdainful.


    ??My house is made of bricks and tiles, and no amount of water can wash it down, so why bother messing around with these poor ghosts?


    ?He stood up, patted the folds of his buttocks and said, "I''ll go back if there''s nothing else. You guys can chat slowly."


    My second son has already gone to the county town to take the exam, and my eldest son and grandson are also accompanying him to take care of him. Only my wife, daughter-in-law, and grandson are left at home. He has to go to Luochunzhong and is very busy. How can he have free time to idle here? .


    Those who had the same idea as him also asked to go home. After all, the paddy fields needed to be plowed and watered, and then rice seeds and seedlings had to be planted.


    ??Chen Changsheng sighed, waved his hand to let them go, and then said to the remaining villagers: "You also go home and prepare, and follow me to Nanpo tomorrow."


    They also have many fields in the West Village on the south slope, next to the East Village, but one is in the east and the other is in the west.


    "Okay, let''s go to Nanpo tomorrow." The rest of the people were very happy, because many people also wanted to build houses on Nanpo, but the village leader did not agree. Of course, some people also had no money left at home. Can''t afford it.


    But things are different now. Cunzheng is leading them to build shacks on the south slope, but he doesn''t want to go because his brain is broken.


    ?So one day, the villagers of Dongchen Village suddenly discovered that in the land belonging to the West Village on the south slope, straw houses and bamboo sheds had sprung up like bamboo shoots after a rain.


    ??Visitors from West Village saw people from East Village watching from a distance and waved hello enthusiastically.


    ??Yingbao would go over to take a look when he was walking his pony, and then he would go back to his own land and continue to plant chestnut trees, apple trees, and honey locust trees.


    In addition, Yingbao planted 1,000 golden fungus and 1,000 snow fungus plants in his bacteria shed. The nutrient base for cultivating the strains did not add Wudingzhi, but was soaked and steamed in Pupil Spring before use. It can not only kill insect eggs and pathogens in the nutrient base, but also increase production.


    ?Of course, she also planted a batch of plants in the cave, each with a thousand plants.


    Seeing that she was growing mushrooms so early, her parents also tried to grow them and expanded their mushroom shed to two more rooms, increasing the number of plants to 1,000 of each species.


    When Jiang Dalang and Jiang Erlang saw this, they planted the same amount as their third brother.


    Anyway, when mixing the nutrient base, everyone mixes it together and cooks and sterilizes it together, which saves trouble.


    In my busy schedule, March has arrived soon.


    On this day, a carriage suddenly came to the village, followed by two attendants. One of the teenage attendants, Ying Bao, recognized him as Aqiu, the servant of Mrs. Wen''s third wife, Lin.


    The carriage went straight to the gate of the Jiang family, and a short-bearded middle-aged man in his thirties got out of the carriage. Ah Qiu also quickly jumped off his horse and shouted into the yard: "Is anyone home?"


    Yingbao ran over quickly and asked, "Who are you looking for? My parents are not at home."


    ??Dad has been very busy recently, and I often don''t see him all day long, while my mother-in-law is also tidying up the fields in the vegetable garden, planting cantaloupes and courgettes.


    When Ah Qiu saw that it was Yingbao, he smiled and said, "It''s Yingbao. This is Mr. Lin Dalang, who was entrusted by the Wen family to come to your house to collect mushrooms today."


    Yingbao glanced at Lin Dalangjun, who looked arrogantly, and frowned: "Entrusted by the Wen family?"


    "Yes." Seeing that Yingbao didn''t believe it, Ah Qiu explained: "Our Mr. Lin Dalang is the biological brother of Mrs. Wen San."


    Yingbao said truthfully: "I''m so sorry, all my mushrooms have been sold."


    Mrs. Wen did say before that someone from the Wen family would come to buy it, but she didn''t ask her to store it and wait.


    ??Furthermore, Sister Wen didn¡¯t mention this in her last letter. She just said that their family moved to Luzhou and asked her to send the letter to Kang¡¯an Pharmacy in Luzhou.


    At the beginning of March, I just wrote a letter to Sister Wen and sent it to Luzhou, and attached two jins of gold fungus and two jins of snow fungus to them. Unexpectedly, in the middle of March, the Wen family actually sent a Lin family member here to ask for the bacteria. Ear.


    ?Lin Lu frowned when he heard this and yelled angrily: "What? Are you so brave that you even dare to sell the things that the Wen family wants?"


    Ying Bao was not happy when he heard this: "Who are you? Why can''t I just sell my things?"


    She didn¡¯t sign a contract with the Wen family, and the Wen family didn¡¯t put down a deposit, so why did she have to wait for them to buy it? Wouldn''t it be better to sell it in your own shop? The price would be three or four times higher than selling it to the Wen family.


    ?Lin Lu became even more angry when he saw that a girl from the Jiang family dared to talk back to him: "How dare you! Where are your adults? Let them talk to me!"


    "My family is very busy and has no time to receive guests. If this husband has nothing else to do, I won''t keep you here." Ying Bao didn''t want to be verbose with such an inexplicable person.


    Seeing that her husband was about to become violent, Ah Qiu quickly advised him: "Mr., this kid doesn''t know the rules, so you don''t have to get angry with her. I''ll go find her elders to talk to you."


    ?Lin Lu snorted, turned around and walked away from the Jiang family gate.


    Another attendant quickly took out a stool from the carriage and asked the master to sit down and rest.


    ?Ah Qiu ran all the way to the farmland to look for the Jiang family, and actually found Old Man Jiang and Jiang Dalang.


    Old man Jiang and his eldest son didn''t know why, so they followed Aqiu back home. They saw a man in his thirties sitting not far from the door. He had a white face and short beard, and was wearing a fine cloth robe. At first glance, he didn''t belong to a farmer.


    ¡°What does this young master have to do with us?¡± Jiang Dalang asked.


    ?Lin Lu glanced at him sideways, without getting up, and said, "I was entrusted by the Wen family to come to your house to get gold ears. I wonder how much you have prepared?"


    "What gold ears are you getting?" Jiang Dalang didn''t know much about the transaction between Mrs. Wen and Ying Bao. He only knew that when Mrs. Wen was here, she often bought gold ears from Ying Bao, but never from anyone else.


    A Qiu was afraid that his master would conflict with the Jiang family again, so he quickly explained: "My husband was entrusted by the Wen family to collect the agreed mushrooms."


    ?Jiang Dalang was surprised: "It''s not the right time to harvest golden fungi. Our fungi haven''t grown well yet after they were planted."

 Chapter 224： thunderstorm

    ¡°It didn¡¯t grow well? What about the ones you planted before?¡± Lin Lu asked calmly.


    Jiang Dalang: ¡°What I planted before has been sold out long ago.¡±


    "Sold out a long time ago? Do you know the rules? You even sold the things that the Wen family wanted casually." Lin Lu couldn''t help but angrily scolded.


    Old Man Jiang squinted his eyes and looked at this person, feeling that he no longer needed to be polite to him: "Sir, our family has not received the deposit from the Wen family, and secondly, we are not tenants of the Wen family. We can sell our goods to whomever we want. It¡¯s up to you who gives it to you!¡±


    After saying that, he took his eldest son back home and ignored these people again.


    Ah Qiu and another attendant looked at each other.


    ?Lin Luke was furious, but he had nothing to do with these unruly people.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Go back!¡± He angrily got into the carriage and asked the driver to drive.


    Aqiu had no choice but to get on his horse and keep up.


    ?A few people went back down the same route from the south slope. When they passed the patriarch''s old house, they met Han Miaoniang, the second daughter-in-law of the patriarch.


    Han Miaoniang knew Aqiu, so she nodded to him, thinking that Mrs. Wen San was in the carriage, "Hey, Mrs. Wen San is back again?"


    Ah Qiu hugged her fists and said, "Mrs. Han, my third wife is not here. In the car is my wife''s brother, the eldest son of our family."


    Mrs. Wen San had lived in the patriarch¡¯s house for a long time and got along well with the patriarch¡¯s eldest daughter-in-law and second daughter-in-law, so Aqiu was naturally very polite to them.


    Han glanced at the carriage and asked with a smile: "I saw you going to Nanpo just now, why did you leave in such a hurry again?"


    ?Aqiu turned around to look at the carriage and saw his master sitting in the carriage shed with his eyes lowered in deep thought.


    ?However, he neither urged her to leave, nor allowed herself to drive Han Miao Niang away. Apparently, he was distracted because he had not done his errand well.


    Ah Qiu turned to Mrs. Han and said, "To be honest, my husband came here to collect mushrooms from the Jiang family. I didn''t expect that the Jiang family went back on their word and sold the mushrooms to others privately. Alas, it hurts us." Running more than a thousand miles in vain."


    When Han Miaoniang heard that they were here to collect mushrooms, her eyes suddenly lit up and she quickly said: "Brother Qiu, I actually have a lot of golden ears at home. Do you want to take a look?"


    "Really?" Ah Qiu was very happy when he heard this: "Does your family really have golden ears?"


    He has lived in Dongchen Village for more than half a year, so he naturally knows that all the people in Dongchen Village grow mushrooms, but for some reason, the old man of the Wen family wants them to only harvest mushrooms from the Jiang family.


    Han Miaoniang: "Of course it''s true. Why don''t you wait and I''ll go back and show it to you."


    Before Ah Qiu could answer, Lin Lu lifted the car curtain, stuck his head out and said, "Go get it."


    ¡°Hey!¡± Han Miao Niang ran home happily and took all the golden ears that she had not sold last time.


    ?These moldy golden ears have been washed and dried again by her, and the mildew spots and other stains have been removed, and people who are not familiar with it cannot see it at all.


    ?Originally, she wanted to take it to the county town to have a look, but she didn''t go.


    Soon, Han Miaoniang ran back with a large bamboo basket of golden ears, followed by her sister-in-law Chen.


    ¡°Brother Qiu, look, my golden ears are the brightest. If I hadn¡¯t kept them for my own consumption, I would have sold them long ago.¡±


    ?Han Miaoniang explained while looking at the expressions of Xiaoqiu and the people on the carriage.


    Lin Lu leaned out, picked up one, looked at it, put it under his nose and smelled it, and asked, "How do you sell this?"


    As for the Golden Ear, Lin Lu had only seen it once from his sister Lin. He roughly knew what the Golden Ear looked like, but had no idea about its performance.


    ??But it doesn¡¯t matter, as long as you bring the things back, the mission will be completed successfully.


    As soon as Han heard this, he knew that this person did not know the goods. He was very happy and said with a smile: "Last time Mrs. Wen San bought it from us at the price of ten taels per catty."


    ?Lin Lu didn''t bargain with her, and said to his servant Aqiunun: "Go and weigh it."


    Before coming, Mrs. Wen San asked someone to bring him a penny and asked him to weigh the gold ears before collecting them, so as not to be deceived by the unruly people.


    ?Aqiu agreed, took out a box from a box on the carriage, and weighed Jin''er.


    Mrs. Chen''s eyes were hot when she saw it, and she quickly said: "Sir, I also have several kilograms of golden ears at home. Do you want to take them?" Lin Lu glanced at the golden ears being weighed. When he saw that there were not many, he nodded: "You take it. Come let me see."


    Sister-in-law Chen was so happy that she quickly ran home to move the golden ear from home.


    ?Lin Lu only took a brief look at it and asked Ah Qiu to weigh it.


    ?Two portions of golden ears, a total of fifteen and a half catties, calculated as ten taels per catty, is one hundred and fifty-five taels.


    ?Lin Lu took out the cash from the carriage box, handed it to them, ordered the attendants to carry Jin Ear into the carriage, and then drove away.


    ?Han Miaoniang was so happy that she watched the carriage drive away and immediately ran home with the silver in her arms.


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m getting rich.¡±


    Han Miaoniang was so happy that she said to Sister-in-law Chen: "It''s really a blessing in disguise. Housekeeper Zhou refused to accept our three liang and one catty. After the New Year, our golden ears were sold for ten taels and one catty."


    snort! I really want to smash the silver ingot on the face of the black-hearted manager Zhou and let him take a good look at it. Fortunately, I didn''t sell my golden ear to him, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to earn so much silver.


    "No." Sister-in-law Chen held dozens of taels of silver and said to Han Miaoniang gratefully: "Thank you for reminding me this time. Later I will go to the town to cut a piece of meat and bring it back, and we can make dumplings to eat."


    Han Miaoniang smiled proudly: "Which one of us is following the other? We are all one family."


    ??Mr. Han didn''t know that her family''s golden ears almost caused the Chen family to be wiped out.


    After March, it soon came to the end of April.


    The weather has been extremely dull these days.


    ??The two thousand golden fungus and snow fungus planted by Yingbao are already mature. She and her mother-in-law are harvesting them in the bamboo shed.


    ??Jiang Sanlang sent the harvested mushrooms to the oven for drying.


    ?The family has been busy for several days and finally packed up all the fungi, harvesting a total of 28 kilograms of golden fungus and the same amount of snow fungus.


    ??If you sell all these, you will get a lot of money.


    ??While it hasn''t rained yet, Jiang Sanlang decided to send these mushrooms to the county town and give them to his eldest nephew Jiang Cheng for sale.


    "Do not worry."


    Ying Bao looked at the sky outside and said to her father: "The weather has been bad recently. It''s likely to rain heavily. Dad, you''d better not go out far."


    She has been feeling panicked lately, as if something bad was going to happen.


    ??Jiang Sanlang obeyed his little girl''s advice, "Okay, I''ll inform the villagers and ask them to be careful."


    I especially want to remind Patriarch Chen¡¯s family because his two sons still live in the old house at the foot of the mountain.


    Click!


    ?There was a thunderous sound, accompanied by bright lightning, which was very scary.


    Ying Bao jumped up from the kang and looked out of the window.


    ?It is obviously afternoon, but it is dark outside as if night has fallen.


    She jumped off the kang, put on her shoes and ran outside.


    ¡°Ying Bao! Where are you going?¡± Chun Niang chased her out and shouted, ¡°Your brother is at home.¡±


    Ying Bao turned around and said to Chun Niang as he ran, "I''m going to find daddy."


    "Your father has gone to the patriarch''s house! Come back! Just go find me!" Chun Niang picked up an oil-paper umbrella and chased him out.


    Yingbao ran very fast and soon reached the place where the patriarch¡¯s grandfather lived.


    I rushed into the courtyard of Chen Zhu¡¯s house and saw Grandma Tang holding her little grandson in her hands, standing under the eaves of the corridor and looking over.


    "Ying Bao? It''s going to rain. Why are you running out?" Tang said angrily, "What if you get caught in the rain? Go home quickly!"

 Chapter 225： rainstorm

    ¡°Grandma Tang, have you seen my father?¡± Yingbao asked.


    Tang: "Your father, I just went to Poxia Village with your Grandpa Chen."


    The old man, his two sons and their family were down the **** and did not come up, as well as his lame grandson Chen Boyuan, so Chen Fu asked Jiang Sanlang to go with him to the old house in the old village to move his two sons.


    ?Of course, the youngest son Chen Zhu, the second nephew Chen Yin, and several men from the village also went with him.


    Upon hearing this, Yingbao quickly turned home, put a saddle on the pony, stepped on the climbing stone, and climbed onto the horse.


    ?Chunniang ran back and forth closely behind her daughter. Panting from exhaustion, she grabbed the horse''s reins and shouted: "Bao''er! Why don''t you obey me?"


    Yingbao grabbed the horse''s reins and said, "Mom, please don''t wander around at home. I''ll go find daddy and be back soon. Let go quickly. There will be danger if you are late."


    ?Chunniang hesitated for a moment and finally let go of the reins.


    ?Yingbao pressed her legs between the horse''s belly, urging the pony to run quickly.


    Today¡¯s pony has shiny hair and strong hooves, and is no longer as thin as before.


    ?It spread its hooves and swooped out, its speed not much slower than Youyou.


    Coupled with the broad and thick back of the pony, sitting on it is more stable than riding a deer.


    ??The pony galloped all the way towards the old house of Patriarch Chen''s family in the old village.


    ?At this time, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and there were faint flashes of thunder and lightning.


    ??Two cars were parked in front of Patriarch Chen¡¯s house, and several people were standing at the door talking.


    "Dad! Don''t believe Jiang Sanlang''s nonsense. I think he is just alarmist." Chen Jiaxing firmly refused to move to his fourth brother''s house in Nanpo.


    ?At present, in Chencun, Quandong, he, his second brother Chen Jiazhen, and Chen Sanyou¡¯s family are the only ones who have not built a house on the south slope.


    Even Chen Ting, the youngest son of the third uncle''s family, built three thatched huts on the south **** with the help of his parents. Now the whole family has moved there.


    So if Chen Jiaxing''s family moved to Nanpo, they would definitely live in the home of his fourth brother Chen Zhu. This was the last thing he wanted to do.


    Because he and his fourth brother are not from the same mother and are not close to each other.


    Since they are not close, he doesn¡¯t want to have too much involvement with her.


    Clan Chief Chen was so angry that he wanted to slap him.


    ??But his son is already so old, so he cannot be embarrassed in front of outsiders. After all, his position as patriarch has to be inherited by the eldest son.


    Turning to his younger son Chen Zhu, he said: "Since your eldest and second brothers are unwilling to move, you can carry me and your mother''s longevity materials to Nanpo."


    Since he was fifty-eight years old, he and his wife had prepared the materials for their longevity, and they had been stacked behind the bed.


    ??When you choose good nanmu, you can''t let it get damaged by water.


    Chen Zhu nodded, and he and Jiang Sanlang went to his father''s bedroom to carry the coffin.


    Patriarch Chen said to his eldest son again: "Dalang, if you don''t go, you won''t go, but Boyuan must come with me."


    Without waiting for his eldest son to say anything, Patriarch Chen walked straight into the courtyard with his second nephew to pick up his eldest grandson.


    ??Chen Boyuan didn¡¯t want to leave either, but he couldn¡¯t resist his grandfather¡¯s decision.


    There was no choice but to let the second uncle set up the Jiang family''s carriage.


    Chen Zhu and Jiang Sanlang carried out the longevity materials of the patriarch and his wife, placed them on two flatbed trucks, tied them up with ropes, and then pulled them out of the yard toward the south slope.


    The patriarch followed them with his hands behind his back, but he refused to get into the carriage even when his second nephew asked him to.


    The carriage was heavy, and one person was pulling the cart while the other was pushing it. It was very difficult to move.


    At this moment, there was a sudden strong wind, lightning and thunder, and hailstones as big as pigeon eggs fell from the sky, crackling on the coffin lid and the carport, making a loud noise.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Chen Zhu felt a pain in his head and felt a bulge. He was so frightened that he hurriedly hid under a big tree. "Hail is so big that it can kill people. You should take cover quickly."


    ??Jiang Sanlang and others were also hit by the hail and had nowhere to hide, so they had no choice but to run to a big tree by the road to take shelter.


    ?At this moment, everyone saw a pony galloping against the strong wind and hail.


    "Yingbao?" Jiang Sanlang recognized it as his daughter at a glance and waved quickly: "Bao''er, come here quickly!" He saw the little doll with a bamboo hat on his head, urging his horse to gallop this way.


    But she ran not far away and stopped, waving her arms in this direction with a look of horror on her face: "Dad! Come here quickly!"


    ¡°Come quickly! It¡¯s dangerous out there!¡±


    ??Jiang Sanlang didn''t know why, but his intuition told him that he must listen to his daughter, so he quickly called a few people and ran towards Yingbao. "Bao''er! What happened?"


    Chen Yin and Chen Zhu looked at each other and drove the carriage in that direction.


    Chief Chen didn¡¯t want to go there at first, but his arm was pulled by his youngest son, so he had no choice but to follow.


    As soon as the few people left the big tree, a bright bolt of lightning passed over their heads and struck directly on the big tree.


    ?There was a loud clicking sound.


    ?A few people looked back and saw that the trunk of the big tree had been chopped in half.


    ??Everyone was stunned, ignoring the hail hitting their heads, and hurriedly ran to Ying Bao.


    ?At this moment, Ying Bao was holding several bamboo hats, some big and some small, and two of them were damaged.


    ¡°Here, put it on quickly.¡± Ying Bao gave the biggest and best one to her father, and handed the rest to everyone.


    Chief Chen was so frightened that his face turned pale. He quickly climbed into the carriage and sat with his eldest grandson. After thinking about it, he couldn''t help but look at the big tree through the small window of the carriage shed.


    The branches of the big tree had been cut off and had fallen down, covering the two flatbed trucks under the tree.


    so close! If Ying Bao hadn''t made him leave the tree in time, he would have been able to lie down in the longevity wood soon.


    Hail is followed by torrential rain.


    ??Jiang Sanlang felt sorry for his daughter who had been caught in the rain, so he carried her into the carriage and crowded with the patriarch and Chen Boyuan, while he drove back to the south **** in the rain.


    As for the two longevity materials, let the Chen family do whatever they want.


    Sent his daughter home and asked his wife to quickly bathe and change her clothes. Then Jiang Sanlang sent the patriarch and Chen Boyuan to Chen Zhu''s house.


    The heavy rain kept falling, and the rainwater flowed across the river, quickly filling the ponds and ditches on the south slope.


    Not only that, the creek at the bottom of the **** also began to swell rapidly, and the rainwater overflowed the stone bridge, making it difficult to distinguish the road.


    ?? Chen Yin and Chen Zhu saw that the situation was not good, so they quickly placed the two carts on a high place, waded across the stream themselves, and ran home to take shelter from the rain.


    The heavy rain continued all night, and it gradually became lighter the next day, but it still did not stop.


    ?At dawn, Jiang Sanlang put on his raincoat and bamboo hat and went out to check the situation down the slope.


    ??There are many people who think the same as him, and Patriarch Chen is one of them.


    He and his wife''s longevity materials were thrown over the creek by their younger son. It is not known whether they were washed away by the rain.


    ?The villagers of Dongchen Village stood on a high **** and looked into the distance. They saw that many places down the **** were filled with rainwater. The dirt road uphill was blocked by a turbid water flow four to five feet wide.


    ?? Chen Fu could vaguely see that his and his wife''s black-painted longevity materials were placed on a flatbed truck, alone on the other side of the current.


    He glared at his fourth son, feeling extremely heartbroken.


    ?The two coffins were both made of century-old nanmu. There were two sets of silk shrouds and several satin quilts in each coffin. It was unknown whether they had been soaked by the rain.


    Tang, who was standing aside with an umbrella, saw this and said angrily: "Why are you staring? Because of your coffin, several Zhu''er were almost killed by lightning."


    She had heard Zhu''er tell her everything about yesterday.


    ??If Ying Bao hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid his son and several villagers would have suffered.


    ??Ouch, the little fairy child is indeed a little fairy child. How did she know that the tree they were hiding in would be struck by lightning?


    It¡¯s so amazing.


    It''s a good thing that Ying Bao ran away, otherwise... Well, I owe her another life.


    No, it¡¯s two lives, and this old guy¡¯s one.

 Chapter 226： The water has risen

    Chen Fu licked his face and turned to the other side.


    Forget it, there¡¯s nothing to argue with an ignorant woman.


    ?Seeing Jiang Sanlang, Chen Fu quickly walked over and asked, "Is Ying Bao okay?"


    Yingbao got caught in the rain yesterday and was soaked all over. He was really afraid that the little baby would get sick from it.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Uncle Chen, don¡¯t worry.¡± Jiang Sanlang looked across the stream and said, ¡°When the rain subsides a little, we can quickly pull the cart over.¡±


    ?? Chen Fu nodded, frowned and said: "I don''t know what''s going on in the old village. Those two **** boys Jia Xing Jiazhen refused to move to Nanpo. I think they are just seeking death!"


    Jiang Sanlang was speechless.


    ?They have already exhausted their benevolence and righteousness, and it is up to them whether they listen or not.


    ?At noon, the rain finally stopped and the water in the stream weakened a lot.


    ??Chen Zhu and Chen Yin invited several villagers to pull over two carts, and then transported two loads of longevity materials into their homes and found a hut to store them.


    ?At this time, many West Village villagers drove their cattle and sheep up the south **** with their burdens on their backs, and lived in previously built thatched huts.


    After a night of heavy rain, the water level of the Chuan River surged, almost overflowing the river banks.


    The timid villagers were frightened. When the rain stopped, they hurriedly packed their things and led their parents, wives and children up the south slope.


    There are also those who do not believe in evil, such as Chen Laoshuan. He stood at the door of his house and looked at the villagers who were moving, and sneered in his heart.


    ¡°Everyone¡¯s head is broken, hum!¡±


    He turned around and went back to the house and said to his wife Chen Fengshi: "In which year does the Sichuan River not rise? Some people believe Jiang Sanlang''s lies. He doesn''t know why he wants everyone to move to the south slope."


    ?? Chen Feng was a little uneasy and said to her husband: "The rain yesterday was really scary. I didn''t dare to close my eyes all night."


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it stopped now?¡±


    Chen Laoshuan sat down on the edge of the Kang, took a sip of tea and said, "It''s just a little water in the house. Summer doesn''t always happen like this every year? You, don''t listen to the wind, it''s rain, you''re really sick." Water, let¡¯s go to the town, or go directly to the county seat at worst.¡±


    ?The water flows from west to east. I have a carriage at home, and I don¡¯t need to cross the bridge and the river to go to the county seat. I can just take the carriage directly.


    ?He didn¡¯t believe that even the county seat was flooded.


    ?After the rain stopped for a day, it started to rain again in the evening.


    Since there was not much thunder, no one paid much attention.


    Later in the middle of the night, Han''s son Xu Bao kept crying, so she touched the fire break and lit the candle.


    I got off the kang in a daze and wanted to help my son pee, but he stepped into the water.


    "Ah!" Ms. Han exclaimed. When she lowered her head, she found that the room was full of water, reaching up to her ankles.


    ?Han was frightened and hurriedly ran to the door and opened it.


    A stream of water rushed in continuously, making Han take a few steps back in shock.


    ¡°Mother! Mother! There¡¯s water in the house!¡± Ms. Han shouted in the direction of her parents-in-law¡¯s house: ¡°Get up quickly!¡±


    After shouting several times, Chen Laoshuan and his wife were finally woken up.


    ?? Chen Feng quickly got up from the kang, touched the fire stick and lit the oil lamp, and saw the room sparkling.


    ¡°Oh! How wonderful is this!¡±


    ?? Chen Feng was shocked and hurriedly found shoes to wear.


    Fortunately, there was a pedal beside the kang, and my shoes were placed on the pedal, but they were already completely wet.


    ??Chan Fengshi put on her wet shoes and waded directly out of the house.


    Chen Laoshuan also followed him off the kang and came to the door.


    Under the light of the oil lamp, the yard was full of water, and it was still raining.


    "What should I do? I''m really upset!" Chen Feng was so panicked that she turned to her husband and asked, "How about we go to town."


    ??Chen Laoshuan looked at the dark sky and sighed: "If we want to go, we have to wait until dawn. How can we get out of this dark sky?"


    "Well, let me pack my things first..." Chen Fengshi hurriedly ran to pack the things.


    ?Silver clothes, jewelry boxes, and house deeds and land deeds, nothing can be left behind.


    But the more I packed, the more things became, and even three big bags couldn''t be packed.


    ??Han waded over and saw her parents-in-law collecting things. Knowing that they might be going to the county town, she went back to collect things too.?????Finally waited until dawn.


    ?The rain not only didn¡¯t stop, it got heavier and heavier.


    ?? Chen Laoshuan put on his raincoat and bamboo hat, opened the courtyard door, and saw water rolling outside, like a wild horse running loose.


    He screamed inwardly that it was bad and returned to the yard.


    Go to the stable, take out the old horse, and hitch it to the shaft.


    He also told his old wife to put all the baggage into the carriage.


    ?Han Juniang held an umbrella in one hand and carried a baggage in the other and came out and asked, "Dad, where are we going?"


    ?? Chen Laoshuan: "Go to the town first. If the town is also flooded, go directly to the county seat."


    Han was very happy when she heard that she was going to the county town.


    Your husband has passed the county examination and has gone to Fucheng to take the examination. It is estimated that he will be back soon and their family will be reunited in the county town.


    She was so bored with this country that she didn''t want to stay any longer.


    ?It would be best to take advantage of this flood to escape from this place.


    Han put the baggage into the carriage and went back to hug her son Xu Bao.


    ??Chen Laoshuan glanced at his daughter-in-law''s back and frowned.


    ¡°Dad! Where are you going?¡±


    ??Chen Laoshuan''s youngest son, Chen Changhai, waded over and saw his father leading the carriage to the gate and asked.


    ??Chen Laoshuan: "Go to town. I''m about to pick you up. Have you packed everything at home?"


    The eldest son and the younger son live not far away, just a few steps away.


    ??Chen Changhai: "It''s all packed up. Dad, you don''t have to pick it up. I''ll call my sister-in-law and the others to come over."


    ¡°Okay, go quickly, the water is getting bigger and bigger, don¡¯t be trapped here.¡± Chen Laoshuan urged his son.


    Chen Changhai responded and turned around to go back.


    ?He first went to his eldest brother''s house to tell his eldest sister-in-law and asked them to pack their things quickly, and then went back to pick up his wife and children.


    ??His wife Cui Shi carried her son Chen Kang tightly on her back with a cloth belt, holding her husband in one hand and holding an umbrella in the other.


    ¡°Husband, how many people can sit in that carriage?¡±


    ??Chen Changhai held two big bundles in his arms and said, "It doesn''t matter how many people it can accommodate, just you and Akang can sit on it."


    Cui: ¡°Oh.¡±


    ??The two of them finally reached the old house. Chen Changhai stuffed the two bags into the car and put his wife and son on the carriage.


    After a while, Mrs. Chen, Mrs. Zhao, who was dressed in a raincoat, also came over holding her ten-year-old son.


    ??Chen Changhai sent his nephew and his wife Chen Fengshi into the carriage, and then led the carriage out.


    Han came after Xu Bao with his arms in his arms, "There''s still me."


    Chen Laoshuan said coldly: "Give your mother to hold Xu Bao, and you can follow the carriage."


    Seeing that her sister-in-law was also walking through the water, Mrs. Han had no choice but to hand her son over to her mother-in-law.


    The carriage was moving slowly, but the current was getting faster and faster.


    Ms. Han was holding an umbrella in her hand and almost fell down several times. Fortunately, her sister-in-law Ms. Zhao held her back.


    ?Passing by the door of other villagers¡¯ houses, someone asked: ¡°Changhai, where are you going?¡±


    Chen Changhai: ¡°Go to town!¡±


    The town''s terrain is a little higher than here, so it should not be flooded.


    The man said: "It''s not safe to go to the town. It''s better to go to Beishan for shelter."


    ??Chen Changhai said angrily: "Your family built a house in Beishan? It''s raining so hard, are you standing in the rain and getting wet?"


    ??He really regretted not going to Nanpo to build a house with Chen Changsheng, otherwise he wouldn''t have been running around like a refugee.


    ??What if the town is also flooded and I only have a carriage at home, how will I get to the county seat?

 Chapter 227： washed away by water

    Chen Changhai and his father led the carriage out of the village.


    ?There was already a vast ocean outside the village, and even the road could not be seen clearly. If one was not careful, the carriage would get stuck in the mud.


    ¡°Push quickly!¡± Chen Laoshuan held the reins tightly with one hand and turned around to order his son and daughter-in-law.


    ??Chen Changhai and his sister-in-law, Mrs. Zhao, stood aside and pushed the cart forward with difficulty.


    ?Han was at the back of the carriage, holding an umbrella in one hand and supporting the carriage with the other, feeling a little at a loss.


    The current was very fast, and the water waves had already hit her knees. She could not stand firmly, and she had no strength to push the cart.


    ?Suddenly, the carriage suddenly tilted toward Mrs. Chen and Mrs. Zhao, frightening the people on the carriage to scream.


    ?? Chen Laoshuan quickly shouted: "Don''t let the car get stuck in the pit! Sanlang! Mr. Han! Come over and give it a push!"


    ??Chen Changhai immediately ran to his sister-in-law to push the cart, trying to right the cart and get out of the pit.


    But the second sister-in-law Han didn''t come over yet, so he couldn''t help but become anxious and turned to look over.


    There is no trace of Han behind the car.


    Looking around again, I saw an umbrella being swept further and further away by the current, and behind the umbrella, there was a vague figure struggling in the water.


    ¡°Dad! My second sister-in-law fell into a ditch!¡± Occasionally, there are shallow ditches on both sides of rural dirt roads, which are convenient for irrigation of rice fields.


    ?The traces of the ditch are now hidden by the rain. Once a person accidentally slips and falls in, it is impossible to get up.


    In addition, the current was very strong at this time, and the Han family was quickly swept further and further away.


    Chen Laoshuan glanced over and said coldly: "Ignore her, get the carriage up first. There is a family in the car."


    If the carriage overturns, the whole family will be killed.


    ??Chen Changhai glanced at his second sister-in-law who was getting further and further away, then stopped paying attention and pushed the carriage with all his strength.


    Sister-in-law Zhao didn¡¯t dare to look in that direction at all, so she and her brother-in-law worked hard together to finally push the carriage upright.


    Looking back, there is no trace left there, not even the umbrella has rushed away.


    ?At the other end of the canal is the Chuanhe River, which is now vast and connected to the sky and the earth, forming a wide body of water here.


    Ms. Zhao was trembling a little and didn''t dare to look any further. She just held her fingers tightly to the carriage shed.


    Chen Changhai wanted to go back and look for her, but his father stopped him: "Changhai! You''re dizzy! The water is so deep that I don''t know where she went. Can you find her? Don''t risk our family for her." Go in!"


    It¡¯s a good time that Mr. Han is dead.


    ??This was something she accidentally fell into the ditch, and it has nothing to do with the Chen family.


    ?Such a natural disaster, no one can predict life or death.


    Even when Han¡¯s younger sister, Xiao Han, asked about it later, she also had an answer.


    Ms. Cui on the carriage also urged anxiously: "Husband, the water is so big, don''t take risks. Think about me and Kang''er, and... and the child in my belly."


    ??Chen Changhai was silent for a moment, then looked back and sighed in his heart. "Dad, let''s go."


    Chen Laoshuan frowned when he heard this: "Okay, you and your sister-in-law should be careful and don''t fall."


    "Um."


    The family walked in the water for several hours and finally arrived at the town.


    ??The town is indeed much better than their village. Although the water has risen a bit, it is not serious.


    Many people¡¯s homes have no water at all because their foundations are high.


    The Chen family''s carriage rushed to Rongji Pharmacy first. Chen Laoshuan found his granddaughter Chen Zhao and told her: "Zhao''er, your mother was washed away by the flood. It was my grandfather who was useless and couldn''t save her." Cried twice.


    ??Chen Zhao was stunned for a while before bursting into tears: "Aniang was really washed away by the water? How come she was washed away by the water when she was fine?"


    Chen Laoshuan patted his granddaughter and choked with sobs: "There was a flood over there. The whole village was flooded and many houses were washed away. It was lucky that your grandmother and I managed to escape. Alas, fortunately, Your brother was held by your grandmother, otherwise, alas..."


    ?? Chen Zhao cried for a long time, turned around to look for his brother, and saw his grandma Chen Fengshi sitting blankly aside with Xu Bao in her arms, not knowing what to think.


    "Xubao." Chen Zhao rushed over and hugged Xu Bao, crying again, which frightened Xu Bao into crying too. ¡°Stop crying, be careful not to scare Xu Bao.¡±


    Chen Laoshuan looked around and asked, "Where is your aunt?"


    ??Chen Zhao sobbed and said, "She caught the wind and cold yesterday and was lying in the backyard."


    While the two grandparents were talking, Li Langzhong came over, raised his hands to Chen Laoshuan, and asked, "Is your village really flooded?"


    ¡°Not only were they flooded, many houses in the village were washed away.¡± In fact, the houses that were washed away were all adobe houses that were in disrepair.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s serious. Did it hurt anyone?¡± Li Langzhong asked.


    Chen Laoshuan looked miserable: "Someone must have been hurt. My second daughter-in-law was washed away by the flood. How should I explain to Erlang?" He covered his face and choked with sobs.


    ??Li Langzhong was stunned for a moment and then comforted him: "Sorry, luckily the others are fine. Alas, if Brother Chen has nowhere to go, why not stay at my house temporarily? It won''t be too late to go back when the rain subsides."


    ?? Chen Laoshuan wiped his eyes and bowed to Mr. Li: "Thank you, Brother Li, for your righteousness. I am very grateful."


    ?So, Chen Laoshuan and his family temporarily settled down in Li''s house.


    The next day, the rain stopped and the accumulated rainwater gradually receded.


    A few days later, the water level of the Chuanhe River finally dropped to the safety level.


    ??Villers from Xicun Village returned to the village one after another and saw mud all over the ground and fish and shrimp flapping in the puddles on the roadside.


    ?Many old adobe houses have collapsed, but those with blue bricks and tiles are still standing.


    ?However, the standing house was filled with mud, and the walls and furniture were covered with all kinds of insects and leeches.


    ?Those who moved to the south **** in advance are glad that they listened to Muramasa and moved all their food, bedding and belongings to the south slope, otherwise the losses would have been huge.


    ?Those who did not move their homes were in dire straits. Not only were the items in their homes damaged by the water, but even their rice, flour and food were soaked in water.


    ?The worst thing is that in the fertile fields on both sides of the river, not a single crop seedling or rice seedling is left, all are gone.


    ?Some people sat by the field and cried loudly, while others secretly rejoiced.


    Those who were secretly happy all listened to Muramasa¡¯s words and did not sow the seeds.


    If you haven¡¯t planted any seeds, it means that your own seeds have not been lost.


    ?Higashimura Muramasa Kangzaburo said that the flood crisis has passed, and we should take advantage of the time to clean up the fields and plant and raise seedlings again.


    ?This flood, due to the timely warnings of Jiang Sanlang and Sun Lizheng, although some houses of villagers living on both sides of the river collapsed, most of their properties were preserved and there were few casualties.


    ?As far as Xichen Village is concerned, Chen Laoshuan¡¯s family is the only one who is organizing the funeral.


    When Ying Bao learned that Han died in the flood, she was still a little surprised.


    Unexpectedly, Han passed away early in this life.


    ?She didn''t feel happy or sad, she just felt a little strange and relieved at the same time.


    ?The feeling of being strangled to death by Han in her previous life was still vivid in her mind, and it made her heart palpitate when she thought about it.


    ?Now that Mr. Han is dead, a big stone has fallen from his heart.


    "Chun Niang, you don''t know. The Han family was pulled out of the bushes. They were so swollen that they couldn''t even get in the coffin. Oh, what a sin."


    ?? Tang was sitting under the eaves of the verandah, picking up the soles of her shoes, and while drawing out the twine, she said, "Pity her son, he''s only a little over one year old, tsk tsk, he lost his mother at such a young age, how can he be good in the future?"


    ?Chunniang was speechless and quietly glanced at Yingbao, who was sitting by the window writing. She felt a little relieved when she saw that her daughter had no reaction.


    Then Tang said: "After Han left, Chen Feng seemed to be a different person. Her neighbors said that she was eating fast at home and praying to Buddha. She also said that she would go to Simen to invite a Buddha to come back and make offerings to her. ¡±


    Since the West Village people also moved to the south slope, women and daughters-in-law came to the East Village from time to time with needlework and bamboo baskets, so the Tang family heard a lot of gossip.


    Chun Niang smiled and said, "Maybe it was because my daughter-in-law died suddenly and I was a little frightened."


    ¡°No, I think so too.¡±

 Chapter 228： Toadstool mushrooms

    Amid the busyness of everyone, May passed in a blink of an eye.


    Now is the time to pick apricots and peaches.


    ??Yingbao doesn''t have to worry about it this time. The second cousin invited a few friends to start working.


    The Jiang family and the villagers have already picked the mushrooms once, and now they are planting them again.


    Some villagers also sold their excess strains to villagers in West Village.


    ?As a result, there were several more households in Xicun living on the south slope, including Chen Laoshuan''s family.


    That¡¯s right, Chen Laoshuan seemed to have figured it out after the flood, and spent a lot of money to hire people to build five large tile-roofed houses on the south slope.


    This house was built on the field owned by the younger son Chen Changhai.


    As soon as it was built and the plaster was not even dried, Chen Laoshuan, his wife, Xu Bao, Chen Zhao and Chen Tiantian came to live there.


    So, when Ying Bao went out to dig herbs, she often saw Chen Zhao and Chen Tiantian taking their younger brother Xu Bao to play in Dongchen Village. Sometimes they even ran to the martial arts training ground and stayed there for half a day.


    Yingbao was puzzled. She didn''t understand why they were so free. Could it be that they didn''t go to the medicine hall to be apprentices?


    What''s even more outrageous is that these two guys took Xu Bao to their orchard and asked Jiang Quan for apricots and peaches, and their second cousin actually gave them to them.


    Yingbao wanted to give her second cousin a few words, but thought about it and decided not to.


    ?She wanted to see what they wanted to do when they were hanging around her house.


    Before she could figure it out, a large group of guards suddenly came to the village, and the leader was Xiao Mo.


    ???Coming with him was Cao Shen, the county lieutenant of this county.


    ¡°Where is Dongchen Village?¡± Cao Shen rode on his horse and looked at the villagers watching the excitement.


    ?Jiang Sanlang happened to be at home and ran out immediately after hearing someone''s message.


    ?He saw Cao Shen at a glance and hurried forward to salute: "Jiang Sanlang, the village chief of Dongchen Village, has met Cao Guanren."


    Cao Shen raised his chin and said, "Do you know that a villager named Chen in your village sells poison to poison nobles?"


    ??Jiang Sanlang was stunned, and quickly clasped his fists and said: "A villager named Chen sells poison? Who is it? Please tell Mr. Cao clearly."


    ??Cao Shen snorted, turned his head and said behind him: "Come here and tell him!"


    A man came out from among the soldiers, a servant named Aqiu.


    ? He ??raised his hand to Cao Shen and then said to Jiang Sanlang: "Two months ago, the master of the slave family paid a high price to buy more than ten kilograms of mushrooms from the Chen clan leader''s family. Unexpectedly, they had ulterior motives and sold the toadstool mushrooms to us."


    ¡°The patriarch¡¯s family sells mushrooms to you?¡± Jiang Sanlang didn¡¯t believe it at all: ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Without any remaining mushrooms in their village, they all sell them to Fu Ruifeng Trading Company, where Manager Zhou works, including some of the Jiang family''s golden ears.


    ?Where did this person buy the mushrooms? You''re not here to blackmail people, are you?


    "How is it impossible? It was Patriarch Chen''s daughter-in-law who sold it to us."


    ?A Qiu said firmly: "If you don''t believe me, call them here and we will confront them."


    ??Jiang Sanlang frowned and asked a villager to call Patriarch Chen and his daughter-in-law over.


    Not long after, Patriarch Chen hurried over, followed by Chen Zhu and Chen Zhu¡¯s daughter-in-law, Shao.


    ¡°Sanlang, what happened?¡± Patriarch Chen was startled when he heard someone said that his daughter-in-law was selling toadstools to others, and he hurried over.


    Chen Zhu was worried about his father, so he and his wife followed him.


    ??Jiang Sanlang: "This man said that your daughter-in-law sells toadstools."


    "How is that possible?" Patriarch Chen glanced at Shao and shook his head: "My daughter-in-law has her duty. When did she sell toadstools? Ah Qiu, you can''t talk nonsense."


    Ah Qiu was anxious: "Clan Chief Chen, I swear to God, I am your daughter-in-law. That day our carriage passed by your house, and your second daughter-in-law, Han, stopped us to talk and said that she had mushrooms in her hand and wanted to sell them to the slave master. ¡± ? ? Chief Chen was stunned.


    ?Han family! It''s Han again!


    He was almost **** off by that stupid thing.


    ??Cao Shen said: "Clan Chief Chen, please hand over this person quickly, so that we can hand him over as soon as possible."


    Chief Chen¡¯s hands were trembling. He turned to his younger son and said, ¡°Go and call your second sister-in-law quickly.¡±


    ??I can''t let a Han family affect my whole family.


    Just when Chen Zhu was about to run to call someone, he heard Xiao Mo say: "Since the evidence is conclusive, there is no need to delay any more. Lieutenant Cao can send people to capture them all."


    Cao Shen:¡­


    Looking around, Cao County Lieutenant ordered the county soldiers he brought: "Let that man lead the way and capture the criminal and his family. Be sure not to let anyone go!"


    ¡°Yes!¡± More than a dozen county soldiers immediately followed Chen Zhu and ran down the mountain.


    ?Jiang Sanlang looked solemn. He wanted to ask Patriarch Chen what was going on, but he held back.


    ?Hearing that his family members were also being arrested, Patriarch Chen was stunned and quickly shouted: "A high-ranking official, one person is responsible for the work, and it has nothing to do with the rest of the Chen family."


    ??Chen Fu couldn''t figure out what happened, so he asked Xiao Mo from Fucheng to come and arrest him personally, and even arrested the whole family.


    ??Xiao Mo ignored him and turned to Jiang Sanlang: "Xiao is not only here to catch the criminals today, but he also has something to ask Jiang Cunzheng for help."


    ??Jiang Sanlang felt his scalp numb, "Commander Xiao, you are polite, I don''t want to help you, just give me your instructions if you need anything."


    Xiao Mo: "I have been ordered by my superiors to find a child with medical skills. I see that your Yingbao has good medical skills. I want to tell you that I will take her to Beijing tomorrow to treat the noble man."


    "No! My daughter is only a few years old. How can she treat people''s illnesses? Official Xiao, please be careful." Jiang Sanlang cupped his hands towards Xiao Mo and said.


    ??Xiao Mo didn''t comment and just glanced at Jiang Sanlang and the others quietly.


    Soon, Patriarch Chen¡¯s eldest son¡¯s family and second son¡¯s family were brought, and even Chen Boyuan, who had difficulty walking, was carried over.


    ?Aqiu pointed at Han Miaoniang and said to the county lieutenant Cao Shen: "She is the one who sold the toadstool mushrooms to us."


    Han Miaoniang was frightened and exclaimed: "I don''t have any, what kind of toadstool mushroom? That is the golden ear grown by our family, how can it be a toadstool mushroom?"


    ??Cao Shen sneered and waved his hand: "Take them into the prison car!"


    All the soldiers cheered and gathered around, revealing two large prison carts pulled by two horses.


    ?Amidst the screams of Patriarch Chen and his family, the soldiers picked them up one by one and put them into the prison van.


    Now the villagers started rioting, and someone shouted: "Why are you arresting people?"


    ¡°Let them out quickly!¡±


    ¡°What crime have they committed! Are you going to arrest them all?¡±


    After all, Patriarch Chen is the backbone of the family and the Chen family¡¯s reputation. Once the Patriarch is arrested, their Chen family¡¯s reputation will be tarnished. How can they hold their heads high in front of outsiders?


    Seeing this, Xiao Mo signaled to Cao Shen: "Let Patriarch Chen and his wife go free, and the rest will be brought back to the county government for trial."


    So Patriarch Chen and his old wife were taken out of the prison car and thrown aside.


    "Dad! Daddy! Help me! Help me!" Han Miaoniang kept shouting with her face turning pale with fright.


    ?Now she is more frightened than anyone else, because she knows that there must be something wrong with her golden ears, causing the noble man to suffer from the disease.


    Perhaps the noble man had been eaten to death, so these people came to arrest their family.


    ?But she really didn¡¯t know that the thing would eat people to death. If she knew, even if she was given a thousand taels of silver, she would not dare to sell it to others.


    Han Miaoniang grabbed the wooden fence and shouted: "It''s all the Jiang family who harmed me. It was the Jiang family that gave me a defective inoculum, that''s why I was like that. I was wronged! Officials! We were wronged! If you want to arrest the Jiang family, just arrest them." Already¡­¡±

 Chapter 229： Dung Beetle (please vote)

    ??When the villagers heard that she was biting and biting randomly, they all became angry.


    Someone shouted loudly: "Officials, don''t listen to her nonsense! All the golden ears in our village are from the Jiang family, and none of them are poisonous!"


    "That''s right! We all sell mushrooms to the county manager, and I haven''t heard of any problems. However, hers are poisonous. Maybe this woman uses some junk to fool others."


    ¡°Hmph! Some people are just evil-hearted. They might have taken the moldy fungi and sold them to some idiots who don¡¯t know what they¡¯re selling!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Didn¡¯t Han Miaoniang fool Manager Zhou last year with a shoddy product? Manager Zhou is very discerning and won¡¯t be fooled by her!¡±


    ¡°Han Miaoniang, you really deserve to die. You have done evil yourself and you still dare to slander others. How dare you?¡±


    Seeing that everyone was unanimously targeting her, Han couldn''t help shouting: "You know nothing..."


    ??Chen Jiazhen in the cage saw that his wife was talking nonsense again, so he hurriedly covered her mouth and shouted in a low voice: "Shut up!"


    ??Xiao Mo glanced at everyone coldly, ignored them, and said to Jiang Sanlang:


    "Jiang Cunzheng, no matter what, you cannot shirk your responsibility for the villagers in your village selling toadstools and killing people. I don''t want to involve him too much. I just want to tell you that if there is anything wrong with that person, your whole village will be responsible for it." They all have to be buried together.¡±


    Everyone took a deep breath when they heard this, and all looked at Jiang Sanlang.


    Xiao Mo continued: "However, for the sake of your daughter saving my brother, I will give you a chance to make amends. If you cure that person, you will forget the past."


    As he spoke, he looked at the little doll standing behind Jiang Sanlang. "Yingbao, you decide."


    Ying Bao had a sullen face and said nothing.


    Xiao Mo''s meaning was clearest. If he couldn''t cure the person he was talking about, he probably wouldn''t have to come back. He would probably be killed directly.


    She glared at Han Miao Niang in the cage, thinking that the women of the Han family were really a bunch of dung beetles, either looking for dung or on the way to find dung.


    Jiang Sanlang hid his daughter behind him and said to Xiao Mo: "Commander Xiao, my daughter is only a few years old. What can she understand? Why don''t you..."


    "Silence!" Xiao Mo said coldly: "Let your daughter reply!" The superior man''s momentum suddenly became suppressed.


    Seeing him like this, Yingbao felt as if he had seen the military governor more than ten years later. He couldn''t help but worry about his father''s safety, so he immediately stepped forward and said, "Okay, I''ll go!"


    Xiao Mo showed a satisfied smile: "Well, without further ado, come with me now."


    ??Jiang Sanlang was anxious, grabbed his daughter, and said to Xiao Mo, "No!"


    Ying Bao was afraid that her father would anger Xiao Mo, so she tugged on his sleeves and whispered: "Don''t worry, Dad, I will be back soon."


    ?It was just to go to Fucheng. It wasn''t like she had never been there before. She arrived in about ten days at full speed.


    When I get there, I might be able to meet Master and Sister Wen.


    Xiao Mo straightened his sleeves and said, "Jiang Cunzheng, this matter is not something you or I can decide. Don''t waste time. Pack your daughter''s things quickly and we''ll set off immediately. If you''re late, the lives of your entire village will be at risk." , Xiao never lies."


    ? Jiang Sanlang:¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Ying Bao dragged her father home and whispered: "Dad, this man is not telling lies." The Wen family was deceived by a nobleman in the previous life, but he didn''t expect that he would fall into this trap in this life.


    Seeing that things had come to this, Jiang Sanlang had no choice but to go home and pack things for his daughter. At the same time, he also packed some clothes and money and took them with him.


    Chun Niang knew that her daughter was going to be taken away, and she was extremely anxious, "Sanlang, Bao''er is still so young, how can I rest assured?"


    ¡°I will take care of her.¡± Jiang Sanlang said while packing up his belongings: ¡°You should keep an eye on Xiao Wu at home and don¡¯t let him run around.¡±


    ?Chunniang put all her husband''s belongings back and said, "I''d better go. Yingbao is six years old, so it''s not convenient for you to follow."


    Jiang Sanlang thought about it and felt that it was right.


    But he was a little worried: "Chun Niang, why don''t we go together."


    ¡°No need.¡± Chun Niang refused and went to pack her luggage. "I can do it alone. Since Mr. Xiao wants Yingbao to treat people, he will definitely send us to the place safely. You don''t have to worry."


    ??As the saying goes, eggs cannot be put in a basket, and you must not let your husband take risks with you.


    Jiang Sanlang was silent for a long time before nodding in agreement: "Okay." Chun Niang packed some changes of clothes for herself, and brought a few pairs of cloth shoes that were easy to walk on, and then went to pack them for her daughter.


    ?Unexpectedly, my daughter packed two oversized packages by herself without her help, and she didn¡¯t know what was in them.


    Sent his daughter and wife to the carriage brought by Xiao Mo, Jiang Sanlang was worried. "Bao''er, you and your mother should be careful out there, and come back as soon as you cure the patient."


    "Well! I''ll be back soon!" Ying Bao stuck her head out of the car window and said loudly: "Dad, please take care of yourself at home."


    ? Jiang Sanlang was almost in tears and turned around quickly so that no one could see his red eyes.


    The large group of people arrived in the town in a mighty manner. Cao Chen and other soldiers took two prison cars to the county seat, while Xiao Mo picked up Langzhong Li and his party and headed in the other direction.


    Ying Bao, who was sitting in the carriage, felt something was wrong.


    This direction is obviously not going to Fucheng.


    ?She stuck her head out of the car window and called desperately to Xiao Mo who was not far away: "Hey! Where are you taking us?"


    Xiao Mo glanced at her sideways, but ignored her rudeness and said, "Go to the capital."


    "Ah?" Ying Bao was surprised: "How far is it from the capital? Can you catch up?"


    ??With the unfinished words, can I catch up and treat a person who is about to die from poisoning?


    Xiao Mo seemed to know what she meant and said calmly: "If that person is gone, don''t blame Xiao for not being able to save you."


    Ying Bao was so angry that he wanted to scold her, so she pointed her chubby hand at the carriage behind her: "Then you are still dragging your feet? You even brought two oil bottles with you."


    She had seen them all before. Xiao Mo picked up Langzhong Li¡¯s grandparents and grandson into a carriage, and also picked up Chen Tiantian and Chen Zhao into another carriage.


    ?Yingbao couldn''t understand why Xiao Mo brought the two sisters Chen Tiantian.


    ?Chunniang was frightened by the little girl''s rude words. She quickly pulled her and whispered: "Bao''er, what are you talking about? Put down the car curtain quickly."


    ¡°Bold! How dare you be rude to the capital!¡± One of the guards yelled at Ying Bao.


    ??Xiao Mo waved his hand towards the guards and answered Ying Bao seriously: "Xiao didn''t bother, so there is a reason for bringing them along."


    Yingbao snorted and lowered the car curtain.


    ?Chunniang was frightened and reached out to point her daughter on the forehead, "They all carry knives. We can''t do this in the future."


    Ying Bao nodded and fell asleep on Grandma''s lap, thinking to herself: There is something wrong with Chen Tiantian. Why can he run into her wherever he goes?


    ??Moreover, she was still on the south **** a few days ago, and in the blink of an eye she returned to Langzhong Li''s medicine shop, and coincidentally followed Li Langzhong into Xiao Mo''s motorcade.


    ??Yingbao definitely doesn¡¯t believe it if there¡¯s nothing fishy about it.


    ??The plot of the book in my head was not like this one, and the heroine had never been to Kyoto before the draft.


    Yingbao scratched his head, trying to recall things from his past life, trying to find places that were related to the present.


    but none.


    ?In my last life, I met Chen Tiantian when I was nine years old. At that time, Chen Tiantian was already thirteen years old, and she was very beautiful.


    It is said that many young princes admired her and gave her various gifts.


    ??But this is because Chen Tiantian¡¯s father is still the head of the county government.


    Nowadays, Chen Tiantian is a helpless and orphaned girl.


    In that book, she was sent to the draft because of the help of her stepfather, and of course the help of her stepfather''s master''s family.


    ?The head of Chen Tiantian''s stepfather seems to be Xiao Mo''s father, Luzhou Supervisor Xiao Weizhong, and Empress Xiao''s second brother.

 Chapter 230： Acting (asking for monthly ticket)

    Thinking of this, Ying Bao seemed to have opened up the two meridians of Ren and Du, connecting the upper and lower channels, and feeling suddenly clear.


    That¡¯s it. Damn it. That¡¯s it.


    ?No wonder Xiao Mo brought Chen Tiantian with him for no reason, probably because he was entrusted by someone.


    ?This person should be Chen Tiantian¡¯s stepfather.


    The only person who could help her stepfather was Chen Tiantian''s mother, Han Yueniang.


    I just don¡¯t know why Xiao Mo didn¡¯t take her back to Fucheng to find her biological mother, Xiao Han, but instead went to the capital with his group.


    Yingbao couldn''t think of the reason and didn''t want to do it. She closed her eyes and looked around her cave, looking for things that could relieve the heat.


    It is June, the hottest month of the year.


    The carriage they were sitting in was like a steamer. Even if Chun Niang raised the curtain in front of the carriage, it was still too hot.


    "Mom, are you thirsty?" Ying Bao saw that her forehead was covered with sweat, so she took out a cotton handkerchief to wipe her sweat.


    ?Chunniang took the handkerchief from her daughter''s hand and shook her head: "I''m not thirsty."


    Actually, she was thirsty, but they were on their way and she couldn''t ask others to stop to get water.


    Ying Bao didn''t believe it at all. He rummaged through the large bundle he had packed and found a long bamboo tube.


    Both ends of the bamboo tube are sealed with bamboo knots, and only a thin bamboo stick is inserted at the edge.


    ¡°There is water in this, Mom, you drink it.¡± Ying Bao handed the bamboo tube to Grandma, pointed at the thin bamboo stick and said, ¡°Just **** it with your mouth.¡±


    ?Chunniang took the bamboo tube and sucked the thin bamboo stick according to the girl''s instructions. Sure enough, cool water poured into her mouth.


    After taking a few sips, Chun Niang handed it back to her daughter and said, "Drink some too."


    Yingbao shook his head and took out an identical bamboo tube from the big bundle, "I have one, you can take that one."


    She put a lot of moso bamboo tubes in the cave, which not only contained clean water, but also added a little Wudingzhi.


    At dusk, the convoy arrived at a post station.


    ??Xiao Mo''s soldiers took Wen Die in to register, and then the gate of the inn slowly opened.


    ??The post station here is very large and divided into several courtyards.


    ??Xiao Mo and his team were led into a medium-sized courtyard.


    Ying Bao and A Niang got off the carriage and looked around.


    ??I saw that the houses in the posthouse were neat and tidy, with blue bricks and tiles, carved beams and painted beams, cornices and brackets, and they were very elegant.


    They were arranged into a spacious room with four narrow beds placed against the wall.


    Ying Bao and A Niang each occupied a bed and placed the large bundle on the bed.


    ??Chen Tiantian and Chen Zhao also walked in, each carrying a small package, looking pitiful.


    ¡°Aunt Jiang.¡± Chen Tiantian greeted Chun Niang with a smile.


    ?Chunniang nodded towards them and said nothing.


    Chen Zhao looked gloomy and was arranging his packages on the bed.


    Not long after, the postman brought food.


    One pot of tofu and vegetable soup, eight steamed buns, four empty bowls and four pairs of chopsticks.


    This is the same supper for them as for the soldiers.


    Ying Bao picked up a pottery bowl and filled a bowl of vegetable soup for her mother, and also filled a bowl for herself. She took four steamed buns, and she and her mother sat on the bedside to eat.


    ??Chen Tiantian also filled a bowl, took a steamed bun and handed it to Chen Zhao, "Eat quickly, we have to be on the road tomorrow."


    "You are so hypocritical!" Chen Zhao waved his hand to ward off the pottery bowl, pointed at her nose and said, "If you want to go to the capital, you can go alone. Why do you want me to be involved? You want me to be your maid, right?"


    The pottery bowl fell to the ground and broke into pieces. The soup, vegetables and tofu were scattered all over the floor.


    ? Chen Tiantian looked hurt and said, "A-Zhao, I didn''t do it all just for you, and you actually said that to me."


    "Shut up!" Chen Zhao wiped his face with his sleeves and said angrily: "I''ve told you that my mother just passed away and my brother is still young and can''t live without someone, yet you just told that person that you wanted to have a companion. . Chen Tiantian, you did it on purpose! You just want to make me unhappy, right?"


    Chen Tiantian: "Ah Zhao, how can you say that to me? I just see that you are depressed, and I want to take you to the capital to learn more..." ? ? ? "Shut up! I don''t want to hear a word you say!" Chen Zhao shouted angrily. Without waiting for her to finish speaking, she turned and walked out of the door to fetch water to wash up.


    ?Sitting in the carriage for a whole day, Chen Zhao felt that he was about to be steamed to death. If he didn''t take a shower and cool down, he would faint.


    ?Yingbao watched the two of them having fun while eating.


    ? Chen Tiantian was like this in her last life. She made people unhappy by carrying the reasons that were good for you.


    The reason why the relationship between Chen Zhao and Chen Tiantian is good and bad is also because of this reason.


    When two people are on good terms, they can share the same hatred against outsiders. When two people are in trouble, they will attack each other.


    Well, it can be considered as falling in love and killing each other.


    After dinner, Chun Niang took Ying Bao to find some water and come back to scrub, and then lay down on the bed to rest.


    ??As he was drifting off to sleep, Ying Bao felt that someone was staring at him.


    ? Turning around suddenly, he saw a person standing at the head of the bed, with disheveled hair, which looked particularly scary in the moonlight.


    Ying Bao picked up an object and threw it at it.


    ¡°Oops!¡± Chen Tiantian screamed, covering her forehead and squatting down.


    ?Chunniang was awakened and quickly took out the fire stick to light the oil lamp.


    I saw Chen Tiantian squatting on the ground crying, her face covered in blood.


    "What''s going on?" Chun Niang glanced at the broken porcelain pieces on the ground, and then at her daughter.


    Ying Bao suddenly threw herself into Chun Niang''s arms and started crying loudly, "Mom! There''s a ghost! I''m so scared!"


    snort! Who doesn¡¯t know how to perform?


    Chun Niang was frightened. She hugged her daughter tightly and patted her: "Don''t be afraid, Bao''er. There is no ghost."


    As he said that, he glared at Chen Tiantian: "Why are you staying up without sleeping and running to my daughter''s bed? Do you want to harm others?"


    ? Chen Tiantian was a little panicked, but when she touched her forehead, which was broken and bleeding a lot, she suddenly became frightened, "I didn''t..."


    At this time, a postman knocked on the door: "What happened?"


    As soon as Yingbao heard that someone was coming, she cried even harder: "Ahhhh! There is a female ghost! I''m scared!"


    ??It''s best to keep Chen Tiantian away from you in the future, so as not to have to be wary of her at all times.


    ?The door of the room was kicked open violently, and several soldiers rushed in, followed by Xiao Mo.


    ??He couldn''t help but frown when he saw Chen Tiantian kneeling on the ground with his face covered in blood, and Ying Bao sobbing loudly.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± He glanced around at the people in the room.


    ?Chunniang hugged her daughter tightly and said bitterly: "Ask her! Why didn''t you sleep and ran to my daughter''s bed in the middle of the night? Do you want to harm others?"


    ??Chen Tiantian covered her forehead and defended: "I, I just saw sister Yingbao''s quilt fell off, and wanted to help her..."


    "You lied! My quilt didn''t fall off!" Ying Bao howled even louder, "I want to go home! Wow wow wow wow! It''s so scary! She pretended to be a ghost to scare me! I don''t want to see her again..."


    Xiao Mo stared at Chen Tiantian suspiciously, "Tell the truth! Why did you get up in the middle of the night and run to Yingbao''s bed?"


    Chen Tiantian covered her face and cried bitterly: "I, I don''t know..." Then she fell to the ground and pretended to be unconscious.


    Ying Bao saw it so clearly that if A Niang hadn''t held her tightly, she would have jumped out of bed and kicked her.


    ??What a drama queen! She would be buried if she didn''t perform in dramas!


    Upon seeing this, Xiao Mo quickly asked someone to carry Chen Tiantian out of the house and seek treatment from Mr. Li.


    Turning around, he told Chen Zhao: "Follow and take care of Chen Tiantian." His tone was an unquestionable order.


    ??Chen Zhao did not dare to disobey, so he quickly put on his shoes and followed, secretly cursing Chen Tiantian for being such an unlucky person.


    What do you want to do if you don''t sleep at night and go to the Jiang family''s children? Could it be that he wanted to steal something just like last time?


    Alas, I was really unlucky, and **** with such an unclean and unclean aunt and sisters, and they couldn''t get rid of them.

 Chapter 231： lucky person

    Chen Tiantian and Chen Zhao finally left, Yingbao stopped crying and lay down to sleep.


    ?Chunniang lowered her head and glanced at her daughter''s face, not a single tear was found.


    "What happened before?" Chun Niang went to close the door and came back to ask her daughter.


    Ying Bao: "As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw her standing next to the bed. It was scary. Mom, that Chen Tiantian is probably crazy. You must be careful."


    "Yes." Chun Niang touched her daughter''s head, lay down on the same bed with her, hugged her and gently patted her: "Mother is watching over you, go to bed quickly, we have to be on the road tomorrow."


    Yingbao nodded, held A Niang''s arms in his arms, closed his eyes and fell asleep quickly.


    No words all night.


    At dawn the next day, someone knocked on the door: "Madam Jiang, we are about to set off!"


    ?Chunniang agreed and quickly got up to clean up.


    Yingbao and Aniang took a quick shower, ate something, and then got on the carriage.


    Before getting on the carriage, she glanced at the carriage behind her and saw Chen Tiantian with a white cotton cloth wrapped around her forehead, looking towards her with a deep gaze.


    ?More than ten days later, the carriage finally arrived in the capital. After entering from the east city gate, it went directly to the gate of Weiguo Gong.


    Ying Bao and A Niang got out of the car, looked up, and then followed Xiao Mo into the side door.


    Then they came to a courtyard with Li Langzhong''s grandson and two sisters, Chen.


    This time Yingbao and Chunniang lived in one wing, the Chen sisters lived in another, and Langzhong Li and his second grandson lived in the opposite wing.


    The servants brought in their luggage and the locked medicine box.


    ¡°I guess we¡¯ll have to live here for a while.¡± Yingbao said to Aniang: ¡°If I¡¯m not here, Aniang, please don¡¯t let the Chen sisters enter our house.¡±


    "Mom knows." Chun Niang packed her luggage and took out everything she would need immediately.


    Not long after, two maids aged thirteen or fourteen came in carrying water and bowed to Chun Niang: "Wish you well, madam, I will wait for you to wash up."


    Chun Niang hurriedly returned the gift: "Thank you, little lady, let me do it myself." After saying that, she took the basin and placed it on the basin stand. She then took the cloth that the other maid gave to her and washed her hands and face first. , and then wash it yourself.


    ?A maidservant said from the side: "My name is Xiaoqing. If you have anything to do from now on, please just tell me directly."


    Another one also said: "My name is Xiaodai."


    Upon seeing this, Chunniang also announced her name: "My name is Xu Chunniang. This is my daughter Jiang Yingbao. We and I will trouble the two young ladies from now on."


    Xiaoqing smiled and said, "It''s no trouble to bother you. You are a distinguished guest in our house. The Dalang Lord has specially told us that we must serve you carefully."


    Yingbao blinked and asked, "Sister Xiaoqing, what is the name of your eldest husband?"


    "My eldest son''s surname is Xiao and his name is Chengde. He is the eldest son of the Duke of the country."


    "Oh." Ying Bao quickly searched for the contents of the book in his mind, but could not find the person.


    This is a bit strange.


    After all, he is Empress Xiao¡¯s natal nephew, so why is there no description?


    ??Moreover, not only could she not find Xiao Chengde''s description in that book, she couldn''t even find Xiao Mo''s description. This was too abnormal.


    After washing, the two maids went out with water, and soon brought breakfast.


    ?Two bowls of white rice porridge, four plates of side dishes, and two baskets of small steamed buns.


    ?? Ying Bao and A Niang finished their meal hastily under the watchful eyes of the two maids, rinsed their mouths again, and watched them take away the dishes, and then they breathed a sigh of relief.


    ?Chunniang is really not used to people standing aside and watching while eating. The feeling is really hard to describe. Yingbao asked her mother to stay in the room and stop wandering around. She ran to the opposite room to find Mr. Li and inquire about the patient.


    ?In the main courtyard of the Duke''s Mansion, two officials from the Qin Tianjian were led by their servants into the study room and exchanged greetings with Grand Master Xiao.


    Master Xiao asked the two of them to sit down and said, stroking his beard: "I invite you two here today to test a child''s astrological destiny."


    Jian Zheng clasped his fists at Master Xiao and said, "Master Xiao, please bring him here so we can have a look."


    Master Xiao nodded, turned around and told his grandson Xiao Mo who was standing behind him: "Go and bring the children and let them walk in the yard."


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Mo agreed and walked out of the study to receive the person.


    Master Xiao then said to the two white-haired Qin Tianjian officials: "There is a foreigner next to my son who is good at divination. He calculated that there is a female doll who can solve the misfortune of Ziwei star and make the country of Guizhou prosperous. Therefore, I asked Come here, you two, and let me take a good look at whether she is the person who can relieve the king''s misfortune."


    The Chief Supervisor and the Vice-Chancellor cupped their hands and said, "I will do my best as an official."


    ?After a while, Xiao Mo led the three female dolls into the yard, but did not enter the house. Instead, he let the three of them look at the flowers and plants in the yard.


    ??The prison officer and the deputy prison officer looked at each other, raised their eyebrows slightly, and carefully looked at the three female dolls outside, counting with their fingers.


    ?One of the female dolls was only about six or seven years old. She had an unusual appearance, but there was a faint anger in her eyebrows, indicating that she might die young.


    ?The other two girls seemed to be about the same age and good-looking.


    ??But a person with a long and thin face will have a narrow heaven, thin lips, and low fortune, so he is definitely not a person who can relieve misfortune.


    ?The other one is just the opposite. Her heaven is long and prosperous, square and broad, and she is noble, which is the sign of wealth and honor.


    ?Looking at her lower court, it is flat, full, upright and thick, indicating good luck and wealth.


    ?She must be the one who resolves the disaster.


    The **** and the deputy **** discussed their opinions in a low voice. Then he raised his hands to the grand master and said, "I have calculated that the girl in green is very lucky, has good luck in her life, and has the appearance of wealth."


    Taishi Xiao nodded slightly, with joy on his face, and asked his cronies to go outside and tell his grandson that he could take the girls and leave.


    After that, he took out a piece of paper and handed it to the two fortune tellers, "This is the birth date of the girl in green. Take a look. Is there any conflict or disadvantage with the one who represents the king?"


    Jian Zheng took the birth date and started calculating with his deputy.


    Finally, we came to the conclusion that this woman is quite compatible with Dai Wang, and the two complement each other and are indispensable.


    "No wonder, no wonder." Master Xiao was overjoyed. "No wonder Dai Wang has been ill for a long time. I am afraid it is because of the lack of this girl by his side."


    After seeing off the two fortune tellers, Master Xiao immediately asked someone to send some clothes and accessories to the guest house for the girl named Chen Tiantian to wear. He wanted to take her into the palace to meet his daughter, Queen Xiao.


    He also asked Xiao Mo to inform the country doctor and ask them to follow him to the imperial city to see the king.


    Yingbao was a bit baffled when he was led around.


    But she could feel that someone was peeking at them in the dark when they were in the big courtyard.


    Not long after returning, the servants and maids of the Xiao Mansion swarmed in to dress up Chen Tiantian next door.


    ?Even Chen Zhao was surprised this time, thinking that someone in the Xiao family had taken a fancy to his aunt and wanted to take her as a concubine.


    ?That''s not right, no matter how good-looking Chen Tiantian is, she is only ten years old, and they are good people. There is no reason for them to be betrayed as soon as they come to Xiao Mansion.


    But who can say for sure.


    The party is weak, and it is still not slaughtered here?


    ??The more Chen Zhao thought about it, the more frightened he became. When no one was paying attention, he sneaked out of the house and ran to Chun Niang.


    "It''s not good! This Xiao Mansion is a den of thieves who abduct good families. He, they actually want to sell my aunt. It will definitely be our turn later. Aunt Jiang, let''s run away quickly!"

 Chapter 232： Palace of Eternal Life

    ?Chunniang was startled, turned to her daughter and said, "Bao''er, something is really wrong with them."


    She felt strange when she saw so many servants coming with things.


    My whole group is here to see a doctor, not to go on a blind date. The patient is dressing up the girl before they even meet her.


    Yingbao was also scratching his head.


    She had never encountered this kind of situation in her previous life, and there was no such situation in the plot of the book.


    ¡°How about we ask Grandpa Li.¡±


    ?No matter how crazy the Xiao family is, they can''t even sell an old man as old as Mr. Li.


    Upon hearing this, Chun Niang quickly took her daughter out and went out.


    As soon as he stepped out of the door, he saw Xiao Mo walking over.


    ?Chunniang was startled and quickly protected her daughter behind her, looking warily at the young man in brocade robes.


    Xiao Mo nodded slightly towards her and said, "Sister-in-law Jiang, I want to take Yingbao to see the noble lady. Could you please clean her up and we will set off immediately."


    ?Chunniang frowned, glanced at the next room, and asked, "Xiao Guanren, what''s going on next door?"


    Xiao Mo was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said: "My grandfather wanted to take her to meet an extremely noble person, so he gave her some clothes and jewelry. He had no other intention."


    ??Although Chun Niang was hesitant, she couldn''t find a reason to refute for the moment, so she had to go and pack her daughter''s things for going out.


    ??In fact, Yingbao doesn''t need to be tidied up at all. She is wearing an ivory summer cloth dress made by her mother-in-law, a green sarong skirt underneath, and two small knots on her head, which are refreshing and clean.


    It¡¯s just that the medicine box is very heavy and requires help from someone to carry it.


    ?Chunniang originally wanted to carry a medicine box for her daughter and go to the doctor with her, but Xiao Mo stopped her.


    ¡°Sister-in-law Jiang, your residence is not for idlers to enter. I will get the medicine box. You just need to wait here.¡±


    Speaking, he picked up the medicine box and led Yingbao out.


    ?Chunniang had no choice but to watch her daughter and Mr. Xiao walk out of the courtyard. She and Chen Zhao could not even get out of the courtyard.


    On this trip, Ying Bao and Li Langzhong were sitting in a carriage.


    And Li Langzhong¡¯s second grandson, Li Qing, was not allowed to go with him.


    The carriage quickly arrived in front of the Imperial City. Ying Bao and Li Langzhong got off the carriage and followed Xiao Mo across the Zhou Bridge to the gate of the Imperial City.


    The guard guarding the gate confirmed his identity and then let him go.


    After entering the imperial city, the three of them boarded an open carriage in the palace.


    The carriage was driven by a **** and took them to the gate of Yingxian Yuan.


    The **** said respectfully: "Master Xiao, please get out of the car."


    Xiao Mo got off the carriage, nodded to the eunuch, took out a piece of silver from his sleeve and threw it to him.


    The **** bowed down to express his thanks, and drove away happily.


    After the transmission, Ying Bao and Li Langzhong followed Xiao Mo and walked into Yingxian Gate under the guidance of a eunuch.


    Yingxianyuan is very large, with three tall palaces and dozens of houses built inside.


    ?The Hall of Eternal Life in the middle is the bedroom where the queen lives and where she meets with courtiers and wives.


    ?Standing at the steps of the palace, after waiting for a long time, someone from the palace finally came out to announce the summons.


    Xiao Mo straightened his clothes and stepped up the steps, followed closely by Li Langzhong and Ying Bao.


    ¡°My dear, Xiao Mo, please see the Queen!¡±


    Xiao Mo bowed deeply to the queen.


    Li Langzhong and Ying Bao also clasped their fists and saluted.


    ??The queen sat on the dragon-patterned chair, holding the handle of the chair with one hand, while looking at the people below. Her eyes were on Ying Bao for a long time, and then she asked: "Mo''er, is the girl below also the doctor you found?"


    Xiao Mo hurriedly said: "Empress Qi, I found her. My younger brother Xiao Chengjun was cured by her, so I had the courage to recommend him to share my worries."


    The queen hummed slightly and asked, "What''s the name of this child? How old is he this year?"


    Yingbao immediately took a step forward, cupped his fists and replied: "To answer the question, my name is Jiang Yingbao. I am six years old this year and have been studying medicine for three years."


    ?She had learned the etiquette of meeting noble people in the dance class in her previous life, and now she was observing Xiao Mo''s behavior, and she also imitated it. "Study medicine at the age of three, and you can see doctors at the age of six." The queen chuckled and waved her hand: "That''s all, take her to the Qing Palace. I want to see if she really lives up to her name."


    In this way, Ying Bao, Li Langzhong, and Xiao Mo got into an open carriage. After leaving the gate of the imperial city, they turned around and arrived at the gate of the East Palace.


    This palace complex is called Qinggong, and it is the residence of Murong Xian, the king of the generation.


    ??The guard guard saw that the people were brought by Li Li, the **** in charge of the queen''s side, and quickly let them go.


    After all this delay, it was already noon when Ying Bao and others arrived at the door of Dai Wang''s palace.


    Yingbao''s stomach growled with hunger and she complained in her heart.


    ??No wonder the Dai Wang has been ill for a long time. He has to go through many hurdles and spend most of the day to see him. I don¡¯t know how the Dai Wang persisted until the doctor arrived.


    ? Wiping the sweat from her forehead, Ying Bao quietly stuffed a piece of cantaloupe into her mouth while others were not paying attention, and then chewed it slowly.


    There was nothing she could do, she was thirsty and hungry, and if she didn''t eat something, she might not have the strength to walk.


    I am still a child, and I have blisters on the soles of my feet after walking in the palace for so long.


    After the final communication, Ying Bao and Li Langzhong finally entered the Dai Wang''s chamber.


    I saw several doctors standing in the main hall. The youngest looked to be in his thirties, and the eldest was seventy. They all had grim expressions on their faces.


    There was a gray-haired old man among them, whom Ying Bao seemed to have seen somewhere.


    Suddenly I remembered, isn¡¯t this Mr. Wen Shu¡¯s grandfather, Mr. Wen? I didn¡¯t expect him to be here too.


    It¡¯s just that his hair is all white and his face is much older than it was a few years ago.


    ?Wen Jingyan also looked towards Yingbao and nodded to her.


    ¡°Grandpa Wen.¡± Yingbao walked over and asked in a low voice, ¡°You are here too. What¡¯s going on with that patient?¡±


    Wen Jingyan shook his head and said softly: "It''s hard to say anything. I''ll talk to you later."


    Ying Bao wanted to ask something more, but someone was already calling her over.


    Having no choice but to walk into the inner hall, she saw a huge carved wooden bed placed in the middle of the hall.


    A gauze curtain was hung on the carved wooden bed. The gauze curtain was rolled up high, and a thin young man was lying on the bed.


    Li Langzhong was sitting on a low stool in front of the bed, taking his pulse.


    After taking his pulse, he frowned and turned back to signal Ying Bao to come over and check for his pulse.


    Yingbao followed the words and walked over and looked at the boy on the bed carefully.


    He looked about twelve or thirteen years old. He was frighteningly thin and his cheeks were sunken.


    ??Moreover, his face was pale, and his lips were almost the same color as his face, without any blood.


    This is the sign of dying.


    Yingbao was a little nervous.


    ?No wonder Xiao Mo said that if he couldn''t cure the noble lady, he couldn''t save her. It turned out to be true.


    ?Had she known that the patient she was treating was the queen''s son, she wouldn''t have come at all.


    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? with with me supposedly not everyone present would be able to walk out of this door alive.


    Ying Bao gritted her teeth and quietly said to Xiao Mo who was standing next to her: "Bring me my medicine box."


    ?Xiao Mo was speechless and went out to pick up the medicine box and put it on the ground.


    ?This medicine box is very heavy, heavier than the one in Mr. Li''s, and I don''t know what''s in it.


    Ying Bao turned her back to Xiao Mo and opened the medicine box. She reached out and groped inside for a while, and found out a small porcelain bottle the size of a palm.


    ¡°This is a special medicine, can you give it to King Dai to try?¡± Ying Bao asked Xiao Mo.


    Xiao Mo: ¡°You have to inform Yao Yuanzheng of Taiyuan Hospital first.¡±


    ¡°What about Mr. Yao Yuan?¡± Ying Bao asked.


    ?She was so anxious, fearing that the young man could not hold on and died, and then she and everyone else would be pulled out and clicked to death.


    Xiao Mo: "I''ll call him." He said and walked out of the inner hall.

 Chapter 233： Stealing the chicken will lose the rice

    After a while, an old man with a gray beard walked in and said with a serious face: "Little baby, how dare you bring medicine into the palace privately? Take it and show it to me, this is not a place for you to mess around."


    ?The Xiao family is getting more and more outrageous. They actually find such a young child to treat His Highness. If she can take good care of His Highness, old guys like her can lie down in the coffin.


    Ying Bao frowned and turned to glare at Xiao Mo: "Uncle Xiao, if you can''t use my medicine, why did you ask me to come?"


    Which one of you here is not better than her in medical skills? I guess they have tried all the remedies.


    ??If she didn''t use her medicine, why would she be a little baby coming to join in the fun?


    Xiao Mo was a little embarrassed by the little baby''s question, so he said to Yao Yuanzheng: "Yao Yuanzheng, this woman has followed the instructions of the saint to come to see His Highness. Naturally, the medicines she brought... will be carefully tested, and if there is no obstruction, they will be given to His Highness. Give it a try.¡±


    Yao Yuanzheng looked a little unhappy and said coldly: "You are so childish, what do you think of us?"


    ??Aren¡¯t their medical skills better than those of a few-year-old baby? Or is it that the Xiao family has become seriously ill and has sought medical treatment?


    Come on, sooner or later they will all be implicated, it doesn''t make much difference whether it''s sooner or later.


    Yao Yuanzheng waved his hand and a doctor came over.


    He pointed at Ying Bao and said, "Take the medicine in her hand and test it to see if it is poisonous."


    If it¡¯s not poisonous, let her try it. Anyway, it¡¯s already like this. Everyone is just following Dai Wang to get through life.


    The doctor responded, took the porcelain bottle from Ying Bao, poured some out on a plate, and used a silver needle to test whether it was poisonous.


    After a while, the doctor replied: "Master, this thing is not poisonous."


    Yao Yuan nodded and gestured for him to return the porcelain vase to the female doll.


    Yingbao took the porcelain bottle and was about to feed it to the boy on the hospital bed, but his teeth were clenched and he couldn''t feed it in at all.


    "Let me do it."


    Xiao Mo came over, took the porcelain bottle from Ying Bao''s hand and asked, "Will you feed them all in?"


    Ying Bao nodded: "Not even a drop can be left."


    In the porcelain bottle is a potion made from Wudingzhi, ginseng slices and mountain honey. It nourishes both the Qi and the body. I wonder if it will be useful to Dai Wang.


    ??Xiao Mo sat on the big bed, held the thin and skeleton-like young man in his arms, pinched his cheeks with his hands, forced him to open his mouth, and poured the sweet medicine directly into his mouth.


    ??The boy was forced to swallow a mouthful, but half of it flowed down the corner of his mouth and dripped onto his neck and chest.


    Ying Bao frowned, walked up to Xiao Mo and whispered: "Uncle Xiao, the cost of this bottle of medicine is one hundred taels of silver."


    Xiao Mo ignored her and poured the remaining bit into Wang Dai''s mouth.


    After giving the medicine and putting the medicine away for King Dai, Xiao Mo got off the bed, called two palace servants to wipe King Dai''s clothes, and then left the inner hall.


    ??Several imperial doctors who had been watching came out and asked again and again: "What did Xiao Langjun feed the king?"


    Xiao Mo turned back and pointed at Ying Bao: "Go and ask her." After saying that, he quickly walked out of the palace.


    ¡°Hey! Where are you going?¡± Yingbao emerged from the crowd and chased her: ¡°Take me with you!¡±


    ??Rated to the door of the main hall, but was stopped by several eunuchs: "No one is allowed to go out without an imperial decree!"


    Yingbao watched helplessly as Xiao Mo stepped down the steps, crossed the yard, and quickly disappeared behind the screen wall, stamping his feet angrily.


    ??No matter in his past life or this life, this Xiao Mo was not a good person. He actually left her, a little girl of several years old, in the Longtan Tiger''s Den and escaped by himself. What a shame!


    I returned to the main hall sadly and saw that all the chairs and stools in the hall were occupied by others. I had no choice but to drag the medicine box to the corner of the main hall and sit on the ground.


    He pretended to take out a cantaloupe from the medicine box, pinched it, and smashed it with his fist. The melon split open, and he just broke off a piece and gnawed it.


    There was nothing she could do. She was thirsty, hungry, tired, and hot. She was too exhausted both physically and mentally to care about much.


    Soon her move attracted everyone''s attention.


    Ying Bao saw several people''s Adam''s apples rolling, and then they turned their heads back, coughed a few times, and pretended not to care.


    ?Only Li Langzhong came over, put the medicine box in his hand towards Ying Bao, lifted his robe and sat down against the pillar.


    Ying Bao handed him a piece of cantaloupe and said, "Grandpa Li, here you go."


    ?Li Langzhong was not polite, took the cantaloupe and started eating it. Like Ying Bao, he had not had a drop of water since he came out in the morning, and was extremely hungry and thirsty. However, the people in the palace ignored them and had no intention of interfering with their diet.


    ? And Langzhong Li didn''t know those imperial doctors, so he was embarrassed to ask them to help him instruct the palace officials.


    In other words, these imperial doctors all looked at him through their nostrils and didn''t even bother to pay attention to him.


    Since Senior Brother Wen could not be found, Li Langzhong had no choice but to sit on the ground with Ying Bao.


    Fortunately, the floor is paved with marble and is very cool and clean.


    The two of them finished eating the melon in silence. Ying Bao took out a handkerchief from her sleeve and wiped her mouth.


    ??Li Langzhong also took out a handkerchief to wipe his hands and beard, and asked in a low voice: "Ying Bao, what are the chances of that generation of kings?"


    Yingbao: "Fifty percent." Life and death are each half.


    Hearing this, Langzhong Li breathed a sigh of relief and said, "It''s not bad to be 50% sure. I hope we can get out of the palace safely."


    ?After a while, he added: "I heard from Senior Brother Wen that the dangerous situation for the king this time was caused by eating mushrooms by mistake."


    Yingbao asked curiously: "What mushroom? Is it Golden Ear? Who gave it to him? Is it Mr. Wen?"


    After all, Han Miaoniang¡¯s golden ears were all sold to the natal brother of Lin, the third wife of the Wen family.


    ??Li Langzhong looked around and saw that no one was paying attention, so he lowered his voice and said, "No, my senior brother said that it was donated privately by a medical officer named Lin."


    ?This man crossed Wen Jingyan, probably because he wanted to show his face in front of the king, express himself, and monopolize the savior''s merits.


    In the end, he stole the chicken but lost the rice, and ended up in prison.


    ?It doesn''t matter if he goes to jail, but it will implicate Senior Brother Wen.


    After all, the Lin family and the Wen family are related by marriage, and it was Wen Jingyan who first cooked porridge with gold fungus for King Dai. After eating it for a while, King Dai''s condition did improve.


    ??However, as King Dai became healthier and healthier, many people in the imperial hospital believed that Wen Jingyan, in order to keep his pet and sell it well, was deliberately mysterious and said that an ordinary golden ear was like a miracle medicine.


    Therefore, everyone was not satisfied with the golden ears provided by Wen Jingyan.


    ?Yao Yuanzheng even asked people to buy golden fungus elsewhere and put it into the Imperial Pharmacy.


    Yuan Zheng''s move made everyone feel that he wanted to exclude Wen Jingyan and the golden ears he purchased.


    Wen Jingyan also noticed this, so he sent a letter asking his fourth daughter-in-law to go home and stop guarding the Jiang family.


    Unexpectedly, after eating the golden ears donated by a medical officer named Lin, the king suffered from vomiting and diarrhea. Over the next few days, he became very thin.


    The emperor was furious when he heard about it, and quickly asked people to investigate thoroughly what was going on.


    As a result, it was found that the Lin family purchased it from a small mountain village and purchased it on behalf of the Wen family.


    ?At that time, the Lin family was greedy, so they bought two or three kilograms of it and gave it to a relative who worked in Taiyuan Hospital. As a result, this happened.


    ??Not only was the man named Lin imprisoned, but Wen Jingyan was also held accountable for this.


    ??If Dai Wang is not good at this, it is estimated that the Lin family, the Wen family, and even the villager who sells the gold ear will not end well.


    Even the doctors present here may not be able to protect themselves.


    ¡°Alas, what an unforeseen disaster.¡± Li Langzhong shook his head.


    He didn''t want to come originally, but he couldn''t stand Xiao Mo''s hard and soft tactics.


    The person surnamed Xiao also said that this time King Dai''s illness was very involved, and no one who had even the slightest involvement with it could escape.


    So Li Langzhong had no choice but to come here with Ying Bao.


    When he saw Dai Wang for the first time, he was already numb and felt that he might be folded here.


    ?Hence, he placed all his hopes on himself, his half-way apprentice.

 Chapter 234： ancestral secret recipe

    Yingbao felt sad when she heard Li Langzhong tell the whole story about King Dai''s poisoning.


    I don¡¯t know if I can go out or see my mother-in-law.


    But she is just a child, so the Queen wouldn''t be so mad that she wouldn''t even let an innocent child go.


    After thinking about it for a while, Ying Bao couldn''t bear the sleepiness and fell asleep directly on the medicine box.


    "Yingbao! Yingbao! Get up quickly!"


    Ying Bao was pushed awake. When he opened his eyes, he saw Mr. Li and several imperial doctors looking down at him with joyful faces.


    When Li Langzhong saw Yingbao waking up, he pulled her up and said, "Do you still have any medicine? If you do, take it out quickly. King Dai has already woken up."


    Not only did he wake up, but he could also sit up and complain that he was hungry.


    Ying Bao rubbed the painful half of his face, blinked and said, "No more, my medicine is very precious, and it takes a lot of precious medicinal materials to prepare it."


    Yao Yuan said urgently: "Whatever medicinal materials you need, I will ask someone to bring them to you. Or you can go to the Royal Pharmacy and you can prepare them there."


    Yingbao nodded: "Well, then I''ll go to the Royal Pharmacy."


    She glanced at Li Langzhong, who was looking forward to it, and said, "I still need two helpers. Grandpa Li is my master. He has to be with me, and Mr. Wen. I want to ask about King Dai''s condition."


    Yao Yuanzheng frowned and said, "I''ll give you a reply first."


    ?This country man was originally a latecomer, and it didn''t matter if he went with the girl, but Wen Jingyan was guilty, so he couldn''t let him go casually.


    ??And without the imperial order, even he himself can''t leave the East Palace.


    ?Yingbao nodded and walked towards the inner hall.


    She wanted to see what was going on with the king so that she could give him the right treatment.


    When you walk into the inner hall, you can smell a strong aroma. This is the cloud incense commonly used in the royal palace.


    ?This aroma is also mixed with a faint sour smell, like the smell of someone who has not washed for a long time.


    When I came to the big bed, I saw a young girl standing beside the bed, shaking her head and not knowing what to do.


    Ying Bao looked at her for a few times, frowned, and asked, "What are you doing here?"


    ?This girl is Chen Tiantian. She is wearing a dress similar to that of a palace maid. She is holding a copper basin with warm water in her hand. She seems to be helping the thin young man to wash up.


    ??When Chen Tiantian saw Ying Bao, her hands suddenly stopped shaking and her frightened expression gradually faded away. "Yingbao, it''s you, I, I''m about to cleanse the face of Dai Wang."


    Ying Bao glanced at the young man who was still lying on the bed and said, "Then you can get clean. Hurry up and I''ll check his pulse."


    Chen Tiantian subconsciously took a step back and whispered: "Then... you check your pulse first, and I''ll come back later."


    Yingbao squinted her eyes and smiled evilly: "No, King Dai''s face is full of stains. I can''t see his face clearly unless he wipes it clean. This is not good for diagnosis."


    ??Chen Tiantian was holding the basin but didn''t respond, as if she didn''t hear anything.


    ¡°Hey! What are you doing standing still? Do you think you dislike the King?¡± Ying Bao said.


    ?Haven''t she noticed that Chen Tiantian not only disliked the young man in front of her, she was also afraid of him.


    Because the image of the King of the Age is so scary at this time.


    To a teenage girl like Chen Tiantian, the king is like a skeleton lying on the bed. Which girl dares to clean a skeleton.


    ?? Chen Tiantian immediately panicked when she heard this, and defended her repeatedly: "I didn''t! I''ll just wait for the king to groom himself."


    ??She hurriedly put the copper basin on the stool, wrung out the cloth and slowly walked towards King Dai. When she mustered up the courage to wipe the young man''s face, she was blocked by the young man''s withered arms.


    ¡°Get out!¡± The young generation king whispered one word, with an unconcealable coldness in his eyes.


    ? Chen Tiantian was so frightened that she dropped the cloth in her hand on the footboard in front of the bed.


    Ying Bao said from the side: "It''s really useless. It''s not even easy for you to wash the face of King Dai. Why don''t you quickly step away and let others come to serve you."


    ??Speaking, he waved to the palace servants on the side: "Hurry up and clean up for the king."


    The palace servants did not dare to refute, so they came over with their heads lowered and asked someone to bring another piece of cloth and carefully wipe it with the king. After scrubbing, the palace attendant left with the basin in hand. Chen Tiantian followed suit.


    Ying Bao watched the whole process and did not leave even though he received countless glares from King Dai.


    She said confidently: "I am the doctor who treats you. You can wake up thanks to the magic medicine I prepared."


    The king was speechless.


    Ying Bao sat on a low stool in front of the bed to diagnose his pulse. Ignoring the bright eyes behind her, she stuffed a pill into Dai Wang''s mouth.


    ¡°This is a Qi-boosting pill. You can take one pill every day and keep it until you go hunting.¡±


    "That''s right." Dai Wang said calmly: "If I can''t hunt, have you committed the crime of deceiving the king?"


    Ying Bao opened her eyes wide: "How can you blame me if you can''t hunt? I am a doctor and I am not responsible for teaching you how to hunt."


    The King of Dai turned his head and coughed lightly.


    At this time, Yao Yuan was approaching and couldn''t help but look at the small bag on Ying Bao''s body: "Ying Bao, what did you give King Dai to eat just now?"


    ¡°Yiqi Yangsheng Pills.¡±


    Ying Bao rushed to the hospital and said, "This is very precious. It costs ten taels of silver each."


    ¡°Twelve a piece?¡± Yao Yuanzheng was stunned: ¡°So expensive? What precious medicinal materials were used to prepare it?¡±


    Ying Bao: "Sorry, I can''t tell you. This is my family''s unique secret recipe. It is passed down from our ancestors and will not be known to outsiders."


    ?Yao Yuanzheng:¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    ?The young king suddenly spoke: "I will give you five hundred taels, and you can bring fifty."


    "Really?" Ying Bao suddenly beamed, walked up to King Dai and said, "Then bring the money now, and I''ll get you some pills."


    "Okay." King Dai turned to look at Chang Shi who was standing aside: "Go and get the money."


    He glanced at the short baby again and said, "Give her fifty taels of gold."


    Fifty taels of gold is equivalent to five hundred taels of silver, so that the baby can carry it easily.


    Chang Shi clasped his fists in response, turned around to get the money, and brought out five bright yellow gold ingots.


    Ying Bao cheered and ran to her medicine box holding the heavy gold ingots.


    ?? Touched and bit her gently, almost chipping her tooth.


    ?At first glance, there are two shallow teeth marks on the gold ingot.


    hey-hey! It''s real gold.


    This is the first time in her two lifetimes that she has earned so many gold ingots.


    Turning sideways to block the probing gazes of others, Ying Bao took out two large porcelain bottles from the medicine box and put the gold ingots inside. In fact, it was put into the cave.


    After locking the medicine box, Yingbao ran back to the inner hall and stuffed the porcelain bottle into the hand of the king: "Here you are, fifty Qi-boosting and health-building pills. We''ll pay for everything. Oh no, there was a bottle of first aid before. The potion is one hundred taels of silver in a bottle, and you used it."


    The king coughed a few times and motioned to the chief to get it. Then he closed his eyes and said, "I''m tired. You can go out."


    "Yes." Yao Yuan was exiting with several imperial doctors.


    Ying Bao also exited and happily ran to the medicine box to sit down.


    At this time, a palace servant came over and said respectfully: "I have been ordered to ask Mr. Yingbao to go to the side hall to rest."


    Yingbao looked in the direction of Yao Yuanzheng and Li Langzhong and asked, "What about my master?"


    The palace man: "All the doctors will also take turns to have a rest. It''s not early now, so please invite me first."


    Ying Bao pointed to the medicine box and said, "This is very heavy. I want to go with Master, and he will help me carry the medicine box."


    She really didn''t dare to go to a side hall alone, especially in the dark night.


    ??I would rather sleep in this hall, because there are people guarding it all night long, and the lights will not be turned off.

 Chapter 235： Life is not easy

    The maid bent down and picked up the medicine box and said, "I''ll help you carry it. It''s getting late. Young man, please follow me. The old doctor is being served by the eunuchs."


    Yingbao had no choice but to follow the maid to the side hall.


    There are partitions in the side hall, but there are no doors, not even a curtain. There is only a screen at the entrance of the partition to block the outside view.


    It was getting dark now, and I don¡¯t know what time it was. A palace maid held a lamp to illuminate the cherry blossoms.


    There is a canopy bed in the compartment, as well as a small table and two chairs.


    There is a toilet bucket in the corner of the wall, just at the end of the shelf bed, separated by a curtain.


    After Ying Bao washed up, the maid brought tea and food.


    The meal is very simple, a bowl of white porridge, two steamed buns, and two plates of side dishes.


    ? Side dishes are a plate of shredded pickles and a plate of boiled vegetables.


    Ying Bao seriously suspected that someone was deliberately treating her badly, so she asked: "What do you usually eat?"


    One of the palace maids said: "The slave and the young man eat the same thing."


    ¡°Oh, what about Yao Yuanzheng and the others?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the same as these,¡± replied the palace maid.


    Yingbao refused to give up and asked again: "What did that generation of kings eat?"


    The maid was silent for a moment and said, "The king is different."


    ? Ying Bao understood that the palace of love is a matter of seeking, and it is not intended to target any one person.


    I quickly finished a bowl of white porridge and a steamed bun with pickles and green vegetables. I picked up the other steamed bun and said to the two palace maids standing next to me: "I''ve finished eating. You can pack it away quickly."


    He shook the steamed bun in his hand and said, "I''ll save this for when I''m hungry."


    Living here is not easy, I have to treat every steamed bun carefully.


    ??The palace maid''s eyes twitched, she put the bowls and chopsticks into the food box and carried them out of the compartment.


    Ying Bao looked at the remaining maids and suddenly asked: "Do you know what''s going on with the new little maid?"


    The palace maid replied: "She came in at the Queen''s command, and the minister ordered her to enter the inner hall to serve the king."


    ?Following the Queen¡¯s orders?


    Why did the queen let Chen Tiantian serve the king closely?


    Yingbao just felt that something was wrong.


    ?Thinking back to the experience in the Xiao Mansion, someone probably saw Chen Tiantian in advance before sending her to the palace.


    ??Did someone mislead Chen Tiantian into being the king?


    ?Or perhaps Chen Tiantian was of noble character, and the queen sent her to the king in order to protect her son from evil and increase his prosperity.


    After all, this is what is written in the storybook, saying that Chen Tiantian has great luck and a noble destiny, and is the reincarnation of the Nine Heavens Phoenix.


    That''s certainly the case.


    Thinking of this, Ying Bao was a little unhappy.


    ? I spent all my efforts to treat the skeleton boy, but in a blink of an eye, all the credit was taken by Chen Tiantian.


    Why?


    ?Just because she is the heroine in the novel, he deserves to be her stepping stone?


    Nonsence! She doesn''t believe in evil.


    After the two palace maids left, Ying Bao lay on the bed, watching the oil lamp go out little by little, and quickly covered her head with a thin quilt.


    ??Sneak into the cave, pick a large handful of Wudingzhi, pound it in a stone mortar, and then put it into several porcelain bottles for later use.


    Many of the cantaloupes in the cave were ripe. She picked the ripe cantaloupes and put them in a basket.


    The next day, Ying Bao didn''t wait for the maids to come in, and quickly went to clean the toilet, then put on clothes, shoes, combed her hair, and tidied herself up.


    ?After a while, two palace maids came in with water to wash Ying Bao.


    As soon as she finished washing, someone came to urge her to go to the main hall.


    ??The palace maid carried the medicine box for Ying Bao and sent her to the main hall before retreating.


    Li Langzhong waved to Yingbao sleepily: "Come here quickly." Yingbao ran over, "Grandpa Li, what''s the matter?"


    ??Li Langzhong looked around and asked in a low voice: "Do you still have those pills?"


    Yingbao nodded: "There are still some, not more."


    Li Langzhong: "Yao Yuan is leading a few pharmacists to study your pills."


    "Oh. They can study it however they want." Their pills contained not only ginseng, poria, atractylodes, angelica, rehmannia root, etc., but also Wudingzhi, but they couldn''t figure it out no matter how hard they studied it.


    Yingbao looked around and didn''t see Wen Jingyan, so he asked, "Grandpa Li, why hasn''t Grandpa Wen come back yet?"


    Yesterday she went into the inner hall for a while, but she didn¡¯t see Grandpa Wen when she came out, and she didn¡¯t know where he had gone.


    ??Li Langzhong: "Senior Brother Wen has returned to the Taiyuan Hospital. There are people guarding here. He has to go to the Taiyuan Hospital for duty."


    As the two were talking, they saw Yao Yuan waving to her, "Yingbao, come here."


    Yingbao ran over.


    Yao Yuanzheng: "First look at Dai Wang''s history."


    Yingbao nodded and followed Yao Yuanzheng to see the pulse of King Dai.


    She was startled when she saw several piles of books piled high on the table.


    ?This... is too much, where should I start?


    ¡°Which one is from this year?¡± Yingbao asked.


    Yao Yuanzheng took two large brochures and said, "Here. One is about daily life, and the other is about daily pulse diagnosis."


    Ying Bao took it, spread it out and looked at it carefully.


    ?From the first day of the first lunar month of this year until yesterday, the daily life book corresponds to the daily pulse diagnosis, and everything is recorded in detail.


    ?This generation of kings is really delicate. Every day he eats an extra mouthful of food, drinks an extra mouthful of water, and goes to the toilet once more must be recorded.


    Finally, Yingbao saw the record that he ate a small cup of golden ear that day.


    This would definitely not be a problem if it were placed on others, but this guy is a delicate guy. He eats too much every day, and his lung disease is not completely cured. Putting a few things together almost killed him. .


    Furthermore, because of taking medicine all the year round, this king not only has a bad gastrointestinal condition, but also has weaker kidney qi than others.


    Ying Bao shook her head, feeling that she had thought too much before.


    Even if I feed him Wudingzhi, his health will not improve immediately.


    He needs long-term cultivation.


    He was born with a weak disease and was unfortunately infected with lung disease at a young age. According to the storybook, it is not known how he grew up to adulthood or how he had children.


    ?The doctor surnamed Lin was also unlucky. He failed to please his master but ended up in jail. Even if the king was cured, he probably would not be acquitted.


    Yingbao emphatically checked the pulse records of recent days and compared them with his previous condition. He was sure that this generation of kings had problems with his internal organs.


    I estimate that the more medicine I take in the future, the worse it will be.


    The current plan is to stop all medicines and use dietary supplements, plus my own Wudingzhi, which should be able to repair him.


    After all, he is still young and his body is in its prime. As long as he is given time to recover, it shouldn''t be a problem to live for thirty or forty years.


    After reading the pulse case, Yingbao went to the inner hall to visit the king.


    As soon as he entered, he saw Chen Tiantian and two maids standing next to the king''s bed.


    Yingbao frowned, turned to Yao Yuanzheng who was following him and said, "Remove all the incense in Prince Dai''s room and let these maids go out. From now on, only two eunuchs will serve here."


    Yao Yuanzheng was wondering: "Why do we need eunuchs to serve us?"


    He understands the removal of the incense, but what does it mean to not have the palace maid here?


    The old **** Yingbao said: "King Dai is already weak and has a strong yin energy, and the palace lady is a yin type. If the two factors are incompatible, King Dai''s condition will only become more serious."

 Chapter 236： Plant ginseng

    Yao Yuanzheng thought about it and felt that it made sense.


    So he asked several palace maids to go out and two eunuchs to come in to serve him.


    The two maids withdrew, but Chen Tiantian refused to leave. She lowered her head and said, "I have been ordered by the Queen to serve at Your Highness'' side, and I cannot go anywhere."


    Yao Yuanzheng frowned and looked at Yingbao.


    ??He is just an imperial doctor and has no control over the affairs in the Dai Wang Palace, so he can''t help being obsessed with this little palace maid.


    Yingbao didn''t care and complained directly to the king: "Your Highness, this person refuses to go out."


    The young King Dai, who was leaning on the bed, had no choice but to say: "Step back."


    ??Chen Tiantian frowned and glanced at Yingbao, and had no choice but to exit the inner hall.


    Ying Bao then stepped forward and asked, "Are you feeling better?"


    ?Murong Xian nodded.


    Yingbao asked again: "Did you take any pills this morning?"


    "Um."


    ¡°What else did you eat?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t eat anything alone.¡±


    Ying Bao was silent for a moment, then turned to Yao Yuanzheng and said, "Grandpa Yao, let''s go out and discuss His Highness''s treatment plan."


    Yao Yuanzheng nodded and walked out of the inner hall with Ying Bao.


    The reason why he trusts Ying Bao so much is because this little doll can come up with strange and effective medicines.


    ??In addition, Xiao Mo once told him that his younger brothers Xiao Chengjun and Zhao Jiasilang were both cured by her, so he regarded her as a colleague for no reason.


    He had never seen Xiao Chengjun''s injuries, but Zhao Silang knew about it and had treated the child for a while. However, Zhao Silang''s illness was very difficult, even worse than that of Dai Wang.


    ?Later, even Yao Yuanzheng himself was helpless and could only persuade him to leave.


    What I didn''t expect was that such a dying person was cured by a country man and a little baby. It was simply incredible.


    Ying Bao sat down at the table and said seriously to Yao Yuanzheng, who was sitting opposite her: "Daiwang''s body is too weak and is not suitable for using too many medicines. Now we can only give him food therapy and slowly recuperate, otherwise Counterproductive."


    Yao Yuan was stroking his beard and thinking, and finally nodded: "That''s fine."


    ?Previously, King Dai''s diarrhea was in and out of control. He and several imperial doctors were worried all day long, fearing that one of them would accidentally use the wrong medicine and kill King Dai.


    Yao Yuanzheng also thought about temporarily stopping the medicine and letting King Dai''s stomach rest for a period of time. However, several imperial doctors had their own opinions, and he could not make his own decision, so he delayed the treatment day by day until King Dai became terminally ill.


    ?Now when several imperial doctors saw that the Xiao family had hired two country doctors, an old man and a young man, they took the opportunity to shirk responsibility in order to protect themselves.


    After all, the situation of acting as king is too dangerous. Since someone comes to top the vat, they are eager to retreat and give way to others.


    Ying Bao: "Since Grandpa Yao agrees with my treatment method, then the daily life and meals of King Dai must be handled by someone specially."


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yao Yuanzheng was puzzled.


    Ying Bao: "I''m afraid that having too many people and too many people will damage the king''s health."


    The implication is that he is afraid that King Dai will suffer from a bad stomach again.


    ?Yao Yuanzheng: "I can''t decide this matter. I need to report it to the chief historian or inform the living man."


    Ying Bao: "Grandpa Yao, hurry up and talk. Later, you can write down a meal recipe and hand it over to the imperial kitchen."


    The palace has plenty of food recipes for keeping healthy, so Yingbao doesn''t need to worry about them at all.


    ¡°Also, don¡¯t let the maids come near His Highness¡¯s bedroom, in case there is an imbalance of yin and yang.¡±


    ?Yao Yuanzheng:¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Why does he think this little baby looks like a goddess? He even mentioned the five elements of yin and yang.


    Subsequently, Li Langzhong and Ying Bao were taken out of the palace by Yao Yuanzheng and came to the Royal Pharmacy Bureau of Taiyuan Hospital.


    Yao Yuan was asking Ying Bao to come up with a name for medicinal materials. He asked someone to take it out and give it to her to prepare pills and liquid.


    Of course, Yingbao couldn''t ask for more, so she immediately wrote a long list, all of which were precious medicinal materials, and gave it to the hospital administrator. In the list, there are only five ginseng plants that are ten to one hundred years old, and the rest are Fritillaria fritillaris, Gastrodia elata, Panax notoginseng, Astragalus, Poria, etc. These items sell for a very high price and are not easily available in rural pharmacies.


    After getting the medicine, Yingbao proposed to organize and prepare it by herself, and no one was allowed to peek at it, not even Li Langzhong.


    Yao Yuanzheng had no choice but to set aside a room to prepare medicine for her.


    Seeing that there was no one else around, Ying Bao smiled, picked up two intact ginseng roots and looked at them, then took them into the cave, buried them in the black soil, and poured them with Pupil Spring.


    She has planted it before, but failed. This time she will give it a try to see if it works.


    It¡¯s a pity that she couldn¡¯t buy ginseng seeds, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have tried planting dried ginseng over and over again.


    Then he collected a few more medicinal materials, and then began to prepare the medicine.


    Yingbao chops each medicine into small pieces, grinds it into powder with a medicine roller, and then steams the powder on a steamer.


    Weigh the steamed medicinal powder into proportions, add honey, mix together, and roll into pills.


    To make these pills delicious, Yingbao also puts some steamed jujube paste into them.


    ?Of course, in order to ensure the stability and effectiveness of the pills, Wudingzhi is essential.


    After working hard all day, Yingbao made a hundred pills and two bottles of highly effective potions, using up to 70% of the medicinal materials.


    In fact, half of the medicinal materials were taken into the cave.


    But she didn''t take other people''s things in vain. The Wudingzhi she took out was much more precious than these medicinal materials.


    In the evening, Ying Bao and Li Langzhong stayed at the Imperial Pharmacy.


    ??There are also servants in the Royal Pharmacy, and their duties are to clean and boil water for cooking.


    Yingbao lived alone in a room, and the servants brought her water to wash herself and a meal.


    The food at the Imperial Pharmacy is obviously much better than that at the Imperial Palace. At least the food contains eggs and a few pieces of mutton.


    On the second day, it was Wen Jingyan¡¯s turn.


    After Yingbao and Li Langzhong had breakfast, they went to the prison room to find him.


    "Grandpa Wen, why did you come to the capital to be an imperial doctor again?" Ying Bao still remembered that this man once said that he had retired and returned to his hometown.


    Wen Jingyan gave a wry smile and said, "I am a doctor. How dare you not respond to the call of a saint?"


    In fact, it was his unfilial son who made a mistake, and he had to take over the mess.


    ??Li Langzhong asked: "Brother, has the doctor surnamed Lin ever sentenced you?"


    "Not yet." Wen Jingyan sighed: "I was also negligent. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen."


    ??He originally asked his third son to send someone to collect the golden ears from the Jiang family in Chuanhe Town, but the third son handed the matter over to the brother of his third daughter-in-law.


    ?The man named Lin dawdled and waited until later in the year, and this was the result.


    ??Li Langzhong comforted him: "Senior brother, don''t worry. Now that the king has improved, I believe the saint will not pursue him."


    Wen Jingyan smiled and turned to talk to Ying Bao: "I heard that you have already graduated. It''s really not easy. You can cure several critically ill patients at a young age."


    Yingbao said embarrassedly: "No, Master Wen and Grandpa Li taught me well, so I can become a teacher."


    Wen Jingyan: "Yingbao, which subject do you want to specialize in in the future? Are you planning on it?"


    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about this.¡± Ying Bao really didn¡¯t know which subject she was good at.


    She has learned a little bit about everything, but she is not good at anything. To be honest, if you can cure patients by yourself, you are actually relying on the things in the cave to take advantage of others. As for medical skills, they are at the level of an apprentice at best.


    Wen Jingyan touched his beard and said, "After this, you will definitely be kept in the Imperial Hospital by His Majesty, so you need to think clearly, what are you good at?"


    "What? Stay in Tai Hospital?" Ying Bao''s eyes widened: "I don''t want to! I want to go home with my mother!"


    She''s crazy to stay in a place like this.


    ??Wouldn''t it be nice to go home and run a shop to make a lot of money? If you stay in this scheming hellish place, your life will be in danger if the big shots just move their fingers.

 Chapter 237： ruler

    "I''m afraid it''s not up to you to decide whether to stay or go." Wen Jingyan sighed inwardly.


    Even he, an old man who has worked in Tai Hospital for decades, can''t get rid of him, let alone a country boy with no roots.


    Yingbao blinked: "I am a child. If anyone forces me to stay, I will beat the person they care about most every day." For example, Chen Tiantian.


    Wen Jingyan laughed: "Then you will also be punished."


    ¡°Just punish me!¡± Ying Bao was not afraid.


    The three of them chatted for a while, and then someone from the palace came to bring Yingbao into the palace to meet the Holy Spirit.


    This time he did not ask Li Langzhong to go with him, but summoned Ying Bao alone, which made her a little uneasy.


    Wen Jingyan comforted him and said, "Don''t be afraid, it must be the Holy One who wants to reward you."


    Hearing that there might be a reward, Ying Bao immediately became energetic and happily followed the little **** who had delivered the message to the carriage. Of course, she did not forget to take her medicine box with her.


    The carriage entered the imperial city directly and stopped at the gate of Yingxianyuan.


    ??The little **** carried the medicine box for Yingbao, entered the gate of Yingxian Court, and came to the steps of Changsheng Hall.


    Soon someone shouted loudly to let Ying Bao enter the palace.


    ?So Yingbao saw the graceful and luxurious queen again.


    ?This time the queen had a smile on her face and asked someone to bring a stool for her to sit down and answer.


    ¡°I heard that your family has a secret recipe handed down from ancestors?¡± the queen asked with a smile.


    Ying Bao nodded: "Hui Niang, yes, it is true, but the family has ancestral teachings and is not allowed to be passed on to others."


    Queen: "Don''t worry, I don''t want to explore your family''s secret recipe, it''s just..."


    She looked at the little baby below and said, "My son is weak. Your secret recipe may be able to cure my son''s disease."


    Yingbao nodded: "Don''t worry, Madam, as long as you take good care of yourself, you should be able to recover in less than two years."


    At that time, he will be able to hold on without her medicine.


    Upon hearing this, the queen was pleased and said: "Yingbao, you might as well live in the Qing Palace from now on. In this way, it will be convenient to take care of the king."


    Ying Bao thought to himself, here it comes, Grandpa Wen really expected it.


    She immediately stood up and held her hands towards the queen: "Ms. Qi, no, I have to go home. My mother has been waiting for me for a long time. We have fields to cultivate at home, and my little brother has no one to take care of me. Besides, I have to go home." Domestic chickens and ducks are left unattended, and they will no longer lay eggs.¡±


    Yingbao tried her best to describe her family as miserable and busy, secretly explaining that her family were farmers and good people, and they would not sell themselves to become palace maids.


    ??The queen was stunned for a moment and then laughed: "You child, since I asked you to stay and take care of the king, I will definitely arrange the life of your family."


    Ying Bao blinked and said, "Well, why do you have the nerve to trouble the Queen?"


    Seeing that the queen was not angry, she immediately climbed up the pole and said, "Empress, why don''t you let King Dai go to my house to recuperate? Our village is beautiful, with mountains, water, and many delicious fruits. King Dai will definitely be happy to go there. , the body will recover quickly by then.¡±


    ??The queen twitched the corner of her mouth and said angrily: "Don''t there be fruit trees in the Qing Palace?"


    ?In the eyes of this child, the huge Qing Palace is actually inferior to a rural mountain village? As expected, he is a child who grew up in the countryside and speaks without any sense of propriety.


    Ying Bao''s face dropped and she said in frustration: "Qing Palace does have mountains, water, and fruit trees, but they don''t allow me to walk around, and they don''t let me pick fruits to eat."


    The queen is in a good mood today and is very patient: "You don''t have to worry about this. I will give you an oral instruction later. You can walk around the Qing Palace as you like, or you can pick fruits to eat."


    She picked up the tea bowl, took a sip, and said, "In this case, you should feel at ease."


    Ying Bao nodded, knowing that his arm could not twist his thigh, so he suddenly said: "But, what if those palace people bully me? I am only six years old, I definitely can''t beat them."


    The queen pinched her forehead. She was already a little impatient, but she still kept a gentle smile and said, "Let''s do this. I will give you a ruler. If anyone dares to bully you, you can use it to fight back." Is that all right? Alas, it¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve coaxed my child, it¡¯s really troublesome.


    The palace maid next to her had sharp hands and eyes. She immediately found a ruler, held it in her hand and handed it to Ying Bao: "Why don''t you quickly thank your empress for your kindness?"


    Ying Bao took the ruler and inserted it into her waist. She cupped her fists with both hands and bowed deeply to the queen. "Thank you, the queen, for your grace."


    Hmph! With the ruler in hand, the bad guys bow their heads. I will stay in the Qing Palace for the time being. After curing the Slender Monkey King, I will ask him for a decree to go home.


    As the only son today, he should have this authority.


    ?Coming out of Yingxian Courtyard, Yingbao held two bunches of silver coins, one bunch of five hundred coins, two bunches equaling one thousand coins, which were gifts from the queen.


    ?This silver coin is the same as a copper coin, except that it is made of silver. It is probably used by the palace to reward people.


    There were also two bolts of silk and two bolts of linen cloth, which were carried by a young **** and sent to the Qing Palace.


    Yingbao was still arranged to live in the previous compartment.


    ??The little **** put the four pieces of cloth and the medicine box on the table, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and then stood at the door for a while, constantly glancing at Ying Bao.


    Yingbao knew what he meant. After thinking about it, he reluctantly took out a five-tael silver ingot from his small bag.


    ?This is already the smallest silver ingot in Dongfu. Alas, if I had known better, I would have saved a few or two.


    ¡°Brother, thank you for your hard work. I¡¯ll buy you some tea here.¡± Ying Bao handed the money to the eunuch.


    The little eunuch, who looked like he was thirteen or fourteen years old, took the money and said with a smile: "It''s not hard work, but it''s hard work. If anything happens to me in the future, or if you want to buy something, please send someone to call me. My name is Guiping. I''m in Yingxian." I work as an errand outside the hospital, running errands for the sisters and buying some small things.¡±


    It turned out to be a foreign affairs eunuch.


    Ying Bao immediately smiled and nodded: "Absolutely. If I buy something in the future, I will ask Brother Guiping."


    Guiping smiled and put the money into his arms, then said goodbye and left.


    ?Although Yingbao was heartbroken about the five taels of silver he gave away, he still felt that it was worth the money.


    Since he was in trouble in the palace, it was very important to have a good relationship with the eunuchs and maids.


    So, you must take action when it¡¯s time to take action. The worst thing you can do is think of a way to earn back the money you spent.


    At this time, she suddenly heard someone calling her outside, so she walked out.


    It turns out that as soon as Ying Bao entered the Qing Palace, the Chief of the Qing Palace received the order and knew that the young man would stay here permanently, so he assigned a maid to come and take care of her daily.


    After all, she is a doctor who diagnoses the king on behalf of the king. Even though she is younger, she is different from ordinary palace maids.


    ?This palace maid is called Chang Xiu. She is fifteen or sixteen years old and looks honest and honest. I was originally a yard cleaner, so I was a little flattered to be assigned to take care of Yingbao.


    Yingbao didn''t have much to ask her to take care of. It was just asking her to bring water and food, or wash clothes.


    Also, you can ask Chang Xiu to accompany you at night, otherwise she will be afraid.


    ?? Chen Tiantian looked unhappy when she saw Ying Bao coming back.


    But she still came over to say hello: "Yingbao, you''re here. King Dai just woke up. Let me go and report to you."


    From yesterday to today, Chen Tiantian and several palace maids were not allowed to enter the inner hall, and she was a little anxious.


    Because there was a voice in her head that kept urging her to show her face in front of the king at this time to increase his favorability.


    ??But Chang Shi and several officials of the Qing Palace did not allow the maids to enter, which made her very embarrassed.


    ?At present, eunuchs are on duty inside and outside the palace of the King of Dai, and only one nanny can come and go freely.

 Chapter 238： Bastard momentum

    That nanny was King Dai¡¯s nanny when he was a child, so she was naturally different from others.


    ??Chen Tiantian originally wanted to please this person and let her take her into the inner hall, but it turned out that the nanny was very arrogant and didn''t bother to talk to her at all.


    Hence, Chen Tiantian had no choice but to come here to find the Yingbao Tao.


    ¡°No need to reply, I can just go by myself.¡±


    Yingbao asked Chang Xiu to help carry the medicine box, and she ran into the inner hall on her short legs.


    ??Chen Tiantian also wanted to follow, but was stopped by the **** at the entrance of the palace. In the end, she could only watch Chang Xiu and the **** Jiang Yingbao disappear inside the gauze curtain of the inner hall.


    ?Chen Tiantian stamped her foot and turned around to return to her residence.


    She lived in a maid''s room with three maids. The room was a large bunk room, and they slept side by side when they were not on duty at night.


    ? Chen Tiantian has just arrived and is not very familiar with the maids here. In other words, the maids here are a bit repulsive to her and are not very willing to talk to her.


    Not only that, the older palace maids also like to use her, either to carry water or to help them wash their clothes.


    ?In such a hot weather, it takes a long way to carry hot water from the dining room. If you are not careful, you can splash the water in the big kettle and burn yourself.


    ¡°Hey! Take this basket of clothes to be washed.¡±


    When a palace maid saw Chen Tiantian, she told her: "Bring those two pairs of shoes with you too. Be careful not to dye them when washing them."


    Chen Tiantian didn¡¯t dare not listen, so she had to pick up the basket of clothes and go to the lake to clean them.


    ?East Palace occupies a very large area, half the size of the Imperial Palace. There are seven or eight large palaces and hundreds of tile-roofed houses within the palace walls.


    ?There is also a large lake in the palace, which is connected to the moat outside the imperial city.


    There is a painting boat and two small boats parked by the lake.


    On one side of the lake are pavilions, pavilions, and nine-curved corridors; on the other side is a stone pier where the maids and eunuchs do their daily laundry.


    ?Chen Tiantian came to the lake, took off her shoes, and stood barefoot in the clear water to wash her clothes.


    ??The clothes of these palace maids cannot be beaten with a clothes hammer, otherwise they will not be able to compensate for the damage.


    I was washing clothes when I suddenly felt someone coming.


    ?Chen Tiantian subconsciously looked back and saw Xiao Mo and a few people walking over leisurely.


    ?In addition to Xiao Mo, Chen Tiantian also recognized another person, Xiao Chengjun, Xiao Mo''s younger brother.


    ??Xiao Chengjun was talking to his brother and raised his eyes to look this way.


    ??The young man is fourteen or fifteen years old. He is wearing a light green gauze brocade robe. His hair is combed high on his head and locked with a jade hairpin. He has a handsome face and elegant temperament. He is more than ten times more beautiful than the king.


    Chen Tiantian''s eyes met his, her face turned red, and she quickly turned around to continue doing laundry.


    The group of people got closer and closer, and finally stopped not far behind her.


    ?Chen Tiantian was so nervous that she accidentally knocked her clothes into the water.


    ?She hurriedly bent down to pick it up, but her foot slipped and she almost fell into the lake.


    ¡°Who asked you to do laundry here?¡± A clear young boy¡¯s voice sounded.


    Chen Tiantian was startled, thinking that she shouldn''t be here, and quickly defended: "I don''t know..."


    Xiao Chengjun asked again: "Didn''t the Holy One ask you to serve in the inner hall? Why are you here to wash clothes?"


    Chen Tiantian almost burst into tears when she heard this. She lowered her head and replied, "Yes, my sister in the palace asked me to come."


    Xiao Chengjun frowned and said to the girl in front of him: "Come up."


    ?This girl is only about ten years old. She is doing laundry here alone. If she falls into the lake and drowns, no one will know.


    ??Chen Tiantian wrung out her clothes, carried the basket ashore, wiped her feet and put on her cloth shoes.


    ??Xiao Chengjun looked her over and said, "Go back. My brother and I will tell the chief historian that you should stay in the inner hall to serve."


    ??Chen Tiantian bowed to Xiao Chengjun and Xiao Mofu, feeling very happy: "Thank you, Mr. Xiao."


    ?Xiao Mo glanced at his younger brother, then looked at Chen Tiantian, but said nothing. Let¡¯s talk about Ying Bao. After taking Murong Xian¡¯s pulse, he started writing the pulse chart.


    Then a medical doctor brought a small bottle of medicinal solution and asked the king to drink it.


    ?This medicinal solution was prepared by Yingbao yesterday, and a lot of Wudingzhi was added to it.


    After Murong Xian drank the potion, he felt a warm current flowing from his chest to his whole body, making him feel extremely comfortable.


    ?This feeling also existed yesterday, but he was a little confused at the time, and it was not as intuitive and clear as what he felt today.


    After drinking the medicine, the **** brought another bowl of porridge, stewed with fine bird''s nests.


    Murong Xian felt sleepy after drinking the bowl of porridge, and fell asleep quickly while lying on the bed.


    The Yingbao mission was completed, so Chang Xiu carried the medicine box and walked out.


    ??He ran into the brothers Xiao Mo and Xiao Chengjun.


    "Yingbao, I have something to ask you." Xiao Chengjun called to the little baby with a stern face.


    Yingbao looked at him suspiciously.


    Xiao Chengjun was a little weird today, as if he wanted to ask his own troops to accuse him.


    ¡°Who told you that maids cannot be used in the Prince¡¯s house?¡± Xiao Chengjun asked.


    Ying Bao suddenly realized that he was here for Chen Tiantian.


    ?So he said half truthfully and half falsely: "The gods told me."


    ¡°Absurd!¡± Xiao Chengjun: ¡°How can there be any gods in the world?¡±


    ¡°I say it is, and it is.¡± What can you do?


    ??The more Ying Bao looked at this kid, the more he felt something was wrong. That **** was more powerful than his brother.


    ??Xiao Chengjun frowned even more tightly, and said directly without talking nonsense to Ying Bao: "The saint''s will is for Chen Tiantian to enter the inner hall to serve, why do you want to stop it?"


    ¡°People who have been ill for a long time have strong yin energy. If they want to recover, they need to balance yin and yang. Women are yin, so naturally they cannot enter.¡± Yingbao talked nonsense.


    ??Anyway, it is said in medical scriptures that women belong to yin and men belong to yang. This is correct. It depends on how others understand it.


    Xiao Chengjun was a little annoyed: "Aren''t you also a woman? Why can you enter the palace?"


    "Because I am a doctor, and I am still a child with a lot of anger." Ying Bao squinted her eyes and said, "If you insist on letting Chen Tiantian enter the inner hall, that''s okay. No one will stop you. However, if the king comes out, Any mistakes will be borne by you."


    Xiao Chengjun suddenly became silent and walked out of the hall with a flick of his sleeves.


    Ying Bao looked at his leaving figure and suddenly seemed to have seen him somewhere.


    Where is it?


    Ying Bao glanced at Xiao Mo again and asked, "How is my mother-in-law?"


    Xiao Mo: "Very good, I have told your mother about your temporary stay in the East Palace. Your mother asked you to treat the king without worrying about her."


    Yingbao nodded: "Thank you, Mr. Xiao, for informing me."


    ??Xiao Mo smiled: "I would like to thank you very much, not only for saving Chengjun, but also for saving King Dai."


    "Oh." Ying Bao said with a distant look on her face: "Others thank you for saving your life because they have contributed money and effort. You are different from the Xiao family. I can''t thank you even for a penny. I have to do everything for you, and then I get scolded and complained about. ¡±


    Xiao Mo touched his nose and said, "Chengjun has an upright temperament and is easy to be soft-hearted. He doesn''t want to see girls being bullied, so he must be more upright in his words. Please be more patient with me, young man."


    Ying Bao tilted her head and looked at him: "What if I don''t want to take the responsibility?"


    ??She finally understood now that the male protagonist in the book was most likely a certain husband of the Xiao family.


    Perhaps Xiao Chengjun.


    But it could also be Xiao Mo, after all, his identity is more suitable than Xiao Chengjun.


    He was born as a military general and was very good at leading troops in battles.


    There is one more thing: have no regrets and be loyal to the heroine.

 Chapter 239： litchi

    ??The general was not only loyal to Chen Tiantian, but he also raised her son for her without any regrets, doing almost everything down to the smallest detail.


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?


    ?Perhaps he is really his biological child and it is unknown. After all, King Dai has always been in weak health and has never lived past the age of twenty-six.


    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    Yingbao thought secretly, and when Xiao Mo didn''t answer, she asked, "Master Xiao, when can you let me go home?"


    Xiao Mo smiled and said, "Well, we have to wait until the king recovers."


    Ying Bao was too lazy to pay attention to him anymore and turned around and left the hall.


    ?It was very hot outside the main hall, the sun was shining directly down, like a furnace.


    ?But occasionally a cool breeze blows, which is the cool air from the lake in the distance, and it feels very comfortable on the body.


    Yingbao thought for a while, then asked Chang Xiu to put it back in the medicine box and take him to the orchards by the lake to have a look.


    ?So Chang Xiu held an umbrella for the young man, and the two of them walked to the orchard.


    The fruit forest in the East Palace is very large, and there are many types of fruit trees. The first thing Ying Bao saw was the lychee tree that was only seen in the painting. There were more than a dozen trees, and the branches were covered with purple-red lychee fruits.


    ¡°Lychee!¡± Yingbao rushed over, climbed on a branch with her toes, and was about to pick the fruit.


    So many lychees! They are all fresh lychees growing on the trees! It was also her first time seeing it.


    Chang Xiu hurriedly came over to stop him: "Young man, you can''t pick this fruit."


    "Why?" Yingbao asked, pulling off two lychees, smelling them, opening one lychee and stuffing it into his mouth.


    So sweet! Delicious!


    Chang Xiu saw that the little doll not only picked it, but also ate it on the spot. He panicked and said, "This fruit is a royal gift. We can''t eat it. Give the peel to the slave quickly. The slave must hide it."


    Ying Bao gave her the peel and ate the lychees with her cheeks bulging, saying vaguely: "Don''t be afraid, the Queen allows me to eat the fruits here."


    ?But Chang Xiu was still afraid. He picked up a branch and squatted on the ground to dig a hole, and then buried the lychee peel in it.


    Ying Bao saw that she was skilled in her movements and had reason to suspect that she often did this.


    ??While Chang Xiu was digging the hole, he picked a few more lychees and took them into the cave.


    Hey, there will be another lychee tree in her house in the future.


    Subsequently, Yingbao picked and ate at the front, and from time to time he stuffed a few into Chang Xiu.


    Chang Xiu didn''t dare to take it at first, but when he saw that there was no one around him, he boldly ate it, and then quietly destroyed the evidence of the crime.


    After eating lychees, Yingbao saw a few loquat trees, which were also covered with yellow loquats. Many of them began to shrink and shriveled, and many of them were pecked by birds.


    ??But the loquat fruits here are only as big as bird eggs and not as good as hers, so Yingbao is too lazy to pick them.


    ?The two of them walked and came to a pear orchard.


    There is a pavilion in the middle of the pear orchard, and two eunuchs are sitting in the pavilion eating pears.


    Seeing that it was a palace maid leading a little baby, she didn''t pay much attention. She ate a pear and started asking, "Whose little baby dares to break in?"


    Chang Xiu quickly saluted and said: "Executive officer, this is the young doctor who is replacing the king."


    The senior executives heard that the Xiao family sent a few years of dolls. They were stronger than the old guys of Tai Tai Hospital. With their own power, the illness of the king improved, and it was incredible.


    ?So he quickly stood up, raised his hands to Yingbao and said with a smile: "It turns out you are a young man, I''m disrespectful."


    Yingbao also returned the greeting: "I don''t dare, sorry for disturbing you."


    ?It seems that this is the steward in charge of the orchard.


    ?The senior manager was very happy and immediately asked the little **** next to him to pick fruits for Yingbao to eat.


    ??The little **** agreed and ran to pick two pears and a big bag of lychees. Yingbao was not polite and asked Chang Xiu to hold the lychees and pears while he walked around the orchard with the senior manager and listened to his introduction to the names of various fruit trees.


    The orchard in the East Palace is really large and has many varieties, including grapes, apricots, peaches, pears, citrus, persimmons, loquats, bananas, bayberries, papayas, etc. It makes Yingbao salivate.


    ?It¡¯s a pity that many fruits are not ripe and cannot be tasted now.


    After walking around the orchard and seeing that it was getting late, Ying Bao followed Chang Xiu back to the main hall.


    By this time, the **** had already brought lunch and placed it on the table in the cubicle where she lived.


    A small bucket of white rice, a plate of pepper fish, a plate of boiled broad beans, and a plate of cold spinach. It was much richer than the day before.


    After Chang Xiu filled a bowl of white rice for Yingbao, he stepped aside.


    Ying Bao said: "You should also sit down and eat together."


    Chang Xiu shook his head repeatedly: "Slave, I''ll wait for the young man to finish it."


    ??Yingbao saw that she was restrained, so she no longer forced herself and ate pepper fish and boiled broad beans with spinach and salad.


    After finishing the meal, Chang Xiu put the remaining food back into the food box and carried it to the palace maid''s room.


    Chang Xiu was still living with the maids. When she brought out the food in the food box, several maids were amazed.


    The young man only ate a little of a whole pepper fish, and there was still more than half left. With the remaining spinach in cold egg skin, it was enough for the four little palace ladies.


    "Wow! Chang Xiu, you are so lucky to be able to serve the young man." A palace maid smiled and said: "I also saw you and the young man going to the orchard. How about you? Did you bring anything back?"


    Chang Xiu smiled shyly, took out a handkerchief from his sleeve, opened it, and found a dozen lychees wrapped in it, "This is from the young man, you guys should try it too."


    ?Several palace maids cheered, and one of them snatched one and started skinning it.


    ?One of the palace maids looked at it coldly and did not take it, "You couldn''t have stolen these, right? If the steward knows about it, don''t burden us."


    The maids were stunned and all looked at Chang Xiu.


    Chang Xiu hurriedly defended: "This is really a gift from a senior executive. The young doctor said he couldn''t finish it, so he gave some to me. Zhang Yu''e, don''t talk nonsense."


    Zhang Yu''e sneered, turned around and sat next to the bed.


    The other three people looked at each other and carefully put the lychee back on the table.


    ?One person said: "Let''s eat first." He took out his own bowl and chopsticks to fill the meal.


    ??The rest of the people also took out their own bowls and filled their meals.


    They don¡¯t get pepper fish on weekdays, and unlike the maids in the front palace, they don¡¯t get regular rewards from their masters.


    ?A few people were eating when they suddenly saw someone poking their head at the door. A teenage girl asked timidly: "Is Sister Chang here?"


    Chang Xiu quickly stood up: "It''s Sister Chen, come in quickly."


    ? Chen Tiantian just walked in, holding a bag of things in her hands.


    ¡°I got a plate of lychee cake today, and I want to give it to Sister Chang and all my sisters to try.¡±


    With that said, Chen Tiantian put the oil paper bag in her hand on the table and opened it, revealing six or seven round and bulging flower cakes.


    Several palace ladies were surprised.


    ?Now is the time when lychees are ripe. From time to time, the imperial kitchen will make some lychee cakes or boil a vat of lychees in syrup, lychee paste, etc.


    It is said that it is donated to the king, but in fact most of it goes to the eunuchs and palace officials.


    Occasionally, some rewards can be given, but it is not the turn of humble servants like them.


    ?Zhang Yu''e, who was sitting next to her, came over, picked up a piece of lychee cake and said with a smile, "Thank you, Sister Chen, for thinking of us."


    ??Chen Tiantian smiled slightly: "No, this is a gift from the young man of the Xiao family. I couldn''t finish it by myself, so I gave it to my sisters to try."

 Chapter 240： Bullying

    Chang Xiu frowned slightly.


    She knew that this Chen Tiantian did not get along with the young man named Ying Bao. She also knew that the young man from the Xiao family had a quarrel with the young man because of her. She did not know what the little girl wanted to do when she came to her.


    ¡°Sister Chang, why don¡¯t you eat it?¡± Chen Tiantian picked up a piece of lychee cake and handed it over.


    Chang Xiu quickly took a step back and said, "Thank you, Sister Chen. I''m full now. I''ll eat later."


    Chen Tiantian had no choice but to put down the lychee cake, sighed slightly, and hesitated: "Sister Chang, actually Yingbao and I are from the same hometown, and we are also senior sisters..."


    Chang Xiu looked at her silently: "I heard someone said it."


    ¡°Sigh, Sister Chang, you only know one thing but not the other.¡± Chen Tiantian said, ¡°I don¡¯t know where I offended her and made her unhappy, so she often embarrasses me in front of outsiders.¡±


    Chang Xiu continued to remain silent.


    ?Although she was only fifteen years old, she had lived in the palace for three years. Although she had been working as a handyman, she had heard and seen a lot of things.


    ?The young man is only six years old, and he is not a vicious and evil person. It is probably not easy for her to hate and reject people.


    Chen Tiantian continued: "I came to the Qing Palace to serve the king on the orders of the queen, but Yingbao has not allowed me to enter the inner palace. She also said that the ladies in the palace have a sinister aura and will hinder the health of the king. ¡±


    Several palace maids'' faces suddenly turned ugly.


    "She really said that?" a palace maid said angrily: "You are so vicious at a young age, and you actually say that we are shady people."


    Chen nodded sweetly, "When she said this, many people knew that the sisters who live with me were very sad."


    ?Zhang Yu''e said angrily: "That Ying Bao is really vicious. He treats us like this and is not afraid of retribution."


    As he spoke, he glared at Chang Xiu fiercely: "Why are you giving us her leftover food?"


    Chang Xiu panicked and quickly defended: "The young man is not that kind of person. She doesn''t let the ladies of the palace enter the inner palace because she is afraid of offending the king, because the king has been ill for a long time and has a lot of yin around him..."


    ?Zhang Yu''e interrupted her: "After all, we have influenced the king? What benefits has she given you? Do you want to speak for an outsider?"


    A palace maid next to her also said: "That''s right, we are here to serve the king. Just based on her words, will we still be able to succeed in the future?"


    Chang Xiu was speechless.


    ??Chen Tiantian said quickly: "Sisters, please don''t blame Sister Chang. Sister Chang also has good intentions and is not protecting the Yingbao."


    ¡°Humph! She wants to climb a high tree, but she just doesn¡¯t know if others will take notice of her!¡±


    ?Zhang Yu''e rolled her eyes at Chang Xiu and said with a strange tone: "Don''t be kicked to Yeting as a dark thing by then!"


    Chang Xiu lowered his head and said nothing. He collected the food that no one wanted to eat and carried it to the dining hall.


    As I was walking, I saw Chen Tiantian following me.


    "Sister Chang, let me help you get it." She reached out to pick up the lunch box, but Chang Xiu avoided her.


    Chen Tiantian looked aggrieved and said: "Sister Chang is angry with me? I, I didn''t expect them to turn their anger on you. I really didn''t mean it..."


    Chang Xiu didn''t look at her, but said coldly: "Miss Chen, please go back. I''m just a handyman. I''m a humble person, so I can''t help you with anything."


    ?This little girl is not simple. She can instigate everyone to share the same hatred with just a few words. Given time, her future is limitless.


    I can''t offend her, let alone get close to her, lest I be taken advantage of by her, and I don''t know how I died in the end.


    ??Chen Tiantian stopped and looked resentfully at Chang Xiu who was walking faster and faster. She didn''t turn around until she couldn''t see him and walked back sadly.


    The afternoon sun shone on her body, making her sweat.


    ??Chen Tiantian walked back to where she lived, and saw several palace maids lying on the bunk, leisurely shaking their cattail fans to enjoy the cool air.


    He didn''t care when he saw her coming in, and just chatted with the sisters: "Let''s go to the lake to pick some lotus pods later. Qiuyue, aren''t you familiar with the senior executive? Go and order some lychees from him." The one named Qiuyue said angrily. : "You have to go by yourself. I don''t want to eat lychees. They are so sweet and not as delicious as peaches. We can''t even finish the peaches on the peach tree at our door. Why should we eat lychees?"


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that senior executive is the most difficult to deal with. It¡¯s as if the orchard belongs to his family. Every time we sisters pass by, he comments on us. It¡¯s really disgusting.¡± One person said.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve encountered it once too.¡±


    ?A few people were chatting and talking about the king.


    ¡°That young doctor is really amazing. His medical skills are better than those of the imperial doctor at a young age.¡±


    ¡°Yes, if there was a sister like this in my family, the ancestral graves would be filled with smoke.¡±


    ?One of the people suddenly laughed and said: "As soon as she comes, it will be easy for us. We don''t have to be on duty at night, and we will let the internal servants do it."


    "But no, in the past two days, the circles under the eyes of the waiters have become black, and they all feel as if they have been hit by frost. They can''t walk without a stagger."


    ?A few people giggled for a while, and suddenly heard Chen Tiantian whisper: "But she said that we have Yin Qi and can''t get close to the King Dai."


    A palace maid glanced at her, waved her cattail leaf fan and said, "That''s right. In ancient times, the male dominated the yang and the female dominated the yin. Yin and yang must be conserved. Moreover, the young man only said that the king should not be close to him when he was sick, but he did not say that he could not be close to him from now on. Are you worried? What?"


    ? Chen Tiantian was assigned to serve the king personally as soon as she arrived. To be honest, the dozen or so maids in the palace felt very uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, Young Master Ying Bao drove her out and refused to allow her to come near, which made the maids breathe a sigh of relief.


    Even though they themselves were ordered not to go near the inner palace, the maids all made a tacit agreement to reject Chen Tiantian.


    After all, the young man¡¯s business will not threaten their survival status, but Chen Tiantian will.


    Not only will they do it, but they may also climb over them, which is something that all the palace ladies in the inner palace cannot tolerate.


    It wouldn''t matter if Chen Tiantian was a noble girl from some noble family. After all, she was born in a noble family and others like her couldn''t compare to her. However, she was just a country girl with nothing, so why did she steal their position right away?


    Another maid sneered coldly: "She is worried that she cannot enter the inner palace to flatter the king. She is very thoughtful at such a young age!"


    ?Several palace maids covered their mouths with fans and laughed.


    ??Chen Tiantian was laughed at by them all and couldn''t stay any longer, so she turned around and ran out of the house.


    ?She came to the pavilion by the lake and couldn''t help crying.


    ?The voice in her head kept urging her to hurry up and get to the King of Dai, please him, and make him have a good impression of her.


    But she didn¡¯t want to go at all, and she wasn¡¯t sure that he would like her.


    ? And if you don¡¯t follow the voice in your head, you may not live to be twenty-one.


    What should I do?


    ??Chen Tiantian became more and more anxious as she thought about it. She sat in the pavilion and hugged her knees and cried.


    ?Why does that Yingbao keep targeting me? I have never offended her.


    Even if the mother makes a mistake once, she cannot blame herself.


    "What¡¯s wrong with you?"


    ?A young man¡¯s voice sounded next to him.


    ??Chen Tiantian raised her head and saw Xiao Chengjun, the youngest son of the Xiao family, standing next to him, looking over with concern on his face.


    "I..." Chen Tiantian didn''t know what to say and quickly covered her face with her sleeves.


    ¡°Did Ying Bao bully you again?¡± Xiao Chengjun asked, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, just tell me and I will vent your anger for you.¡±

 Chapter 241： hedgehog

    ¡°No, I...I just miss home.¡±


    Chen Tiantian wiped her eyes and stood up: "Xiao Langjun, please don''t go. She really didn''t bully me. It''s just... it''s the Queen''s will to enter the inner palace to serve the king. I''m afraid that the Queen will know about me in the future. If you don¡¯t obey the order, you will be blamed.¡±


    Xiao Chengjun frowned even more, thought for a moment, and said, "Just follow me."


    ??Chen Tiantian followed Xiao Chengjun silently until he came to the entrance of the main hall.


    Just then I heard Xiao Chengjun say to the two chamberlains of the Shou Palace: "I''m bringing people to visit the king."


    ??He is the Queen''s nephew and the King''s companion. He comes to and from the main hall relatively casually.


    Now that you are bringing a little palace maid in, it will be difficult for the doorkeeper to stop her.


    ?So, Chen Tiantian followed Xiao Chengjun into the inner hall.


    In the inner hall, Murong Xian, the acting king, was lying down with his eyes closed and concentrating. Hearing the servant announce that Xiao Chengjun was here, he opened his eyes and said with a smile: "My cousin is here."


    ??Xiao Chengjun hummed, lifted his robe and sat on the chair beside the big bed, and asked: "Brother Xian, are you feeling better?"


    Murong Xian nodded: "It''s much better. Ying Bao said that he can go out for a walk tomorrow. Ahem, cousin, thanks to the recommendation of you and Cousin Mo, Ying Bao''s medical skills are indeed superb."


    ??Xiao Chengjun was silent for a moment and said, "That Yingbao is just a few years old. He doesn''t have any medical skills. He just relies on her family''s ancestral secret recipe."


    The King of Dai smiled: "She saved me no matter what. She has the secret recipe handed down from her ancestors."


    The two of them talked for a while, and then a chamberlain came in with a bowl of meat porridge, "Your Highness, please use some of the shredded chicken porridge that was just delivered from the imperial kitchen."


    ?Murong Xian nodded, and the waiter at the side quickly helped him sit up, took the porridge bowl, and was about to feed him.


    ??Xiao Chengjun turned to Chen Tiantian who was standing behind him and said, "Why don''t you go over and serve the king."


    "Yes." Chen Tiantian walked to the bed, glanced secretly at the skinny King Dai, and immediately lowered her eyes.


    ?Dai Wang waved his hand: "No, you can go out."


    ?Chen Tiantian took a step back and looked at Xiao Chengjun at a loss.


    Xiao Chengjun frowned and said to Murong Xian: "Brother Xian, how come you don''t even keep a maid in your palace? The chambermaids are not as attentive as women. It''s better for this little maid to stay in the inner palace to serve you, not to mention it''s my aunt''s wish."


    ?Murong Xian raised his head and glanced at Chen Tiantian, but said nothing.


    He knew that the queen sent a palace maid, and said that the palace maid was blessed with good fortune, so he asked her to stay in the inner palace to serve her.


    But he could clearly see the maid''s reluctance and fear of him.


    Seeing that Murong Xian remained silent, Xiao Chengjun said again: "Brother Xian, don''t listen to Jiang Yingbao''s nonsense. What does she know? She just has some disagreements with this palace lady and wants to take revenge on her. Isn''t the master of Qin Tian Prison not as knowledgeable as a few-year-old boy? ?¡±


    Murong Xian said calmly: "Then let her stay."


    After a pause, he added: "First let her learn some rules from the nanny."


    ?So, Chen Tiantian was brought to Murong Xian¡¯s nanny Rong.


    Rong is about thirty-three or four years old, with a fair and gentle face. He lives in the side hall of Qingyang Hall.


    She sat upright on the Arhat bed, put down the embroidery in her hands, looked at Chen Tiantian up and down, and asked, "How old is she?"


    ??Chen Tiantian lowered her head and whispered: "I am ten years old this year."


    Rong: "Where are you from? Are your parents still alive?"


    "My father died of illness, but my mother is still here." Chen Tiantian''s father actually escaped from the labor camp during the banditry, and his whereabouts are unknown since then.


    ?Han Yueniang thought he was dead and remarried an old widower named Pei who was almost sixty years old. Old man Pei is a warlock, commonly known as a fortune teller. He is good at reading astrology and divination, and is very popular with Xiao Chengjun''s father and Luzhou censor Xiao Weizhong.


    ?? Chen Tiantian was brought to the capital because her stepfather, Old Man Pei, recommended her to Xiao Weizhong.


    Rongshi nodded and asked Baoping, the palace maid next to her, to say: "From now on, I will leave this child to you to teach."


    "Yes." The palace maid Baoping agreed, but she looked at Chen Tiantian with an obviously unkind look.


    She also came to serve Aunt Rong when she was about ten years old. She is now sixteen years old this year and has finally become a second-class palace maid. Unexpectedly, another girl in her teenage years came here, and she was sent here based on the Queen Mother''s orders. Give Aquarius a strong sense of crisis.


    Because in the next two or three years the king will know more about human affairs, he will inevitably select some palace maids with good fortune and good looks to serve him, and this Chen Tiantian is the person who can best compete with her.


    Baoping brought Chen Tiantian to several palace maids and asked her to work with them and schedule shifts together.


    ?Such as cleaning the floor in the palace, wiping the dust on the decorations, taking care of the flowers in the flower pots, washing the clothes, etc., and also on duty at night.


    ¡°When you have learned these things, then you can learn other things.¡±


    Baoping raised his chin and said: "Now that you are here, you are not allowed to walk around at will. You must go to the dining room to get water with two people. If you are found running around alone, be careful to hit the board."


    ?Chen Tiantian:¡­


    Wandering around, I might as well stay in the original palace maid''s room, at least I don''t have to work during the day and be on guard at night.


    ??Following that, Chen Tiantian was trapped in Qingyang Hall for several days and could not even touch the threshold of Qilin Hall, so Chen Tiantian became a little anxious.


    But she did not dare to go out alone to ask Xiao Chengjun for help, fearing that she would be punished when she came back.


    Let¡¯s talk about Yingbao.


    She has been very busy these days. She leaves the palace from time to time to go to the imperial pharmacy to prepare medicines. When she comes back, she studies the fate of the king with the imperial doctors.


    This was nothing, but every time she went to Qilin Hall, she would always meet Xiao Chengjun, and she would hear some sarcastic remarks from him from time to time, which made her very unhappy. At the same time, she wondered why this guy didn''t go home and stayed there all the time. In the East Palace.


    When I came back and inquired with Chang Xiu, I found out that Xiao Chengjun had been Dai Wang''s companion since he was a child, and usually lived in the side hall of Dai Wang''s Qilin Palace.


    He went out to Beijing to suppress bandits before, which was also arranged by his grandfather.


    I originally wanted to plate my grandson with gold and make some achievements, so that I could ask for an official position with the emperor, but I didn''t know that this decision almost killed my grandson and brought him to death.


    Fortunately, Xiao Chengjun did not die, and he was granted the title of seventh-grade Zhiguo Colonel as he wished, one and a half ranks lower than his elder brother Xiao Mo.


    ¡°No wonder.¡± Ying Bao listened to Chang Xiu¡¯s words while wandering in the orchard.


    Chang Xiu was carrying a bamboo basket in his hand, which contained several bunches of ripe grapes.


    "The husbands of the Xiao family all have official positions. Don''t talk to the husband from now on, lest he be accused of committing a crime."


    Chang Xiu kindly advised: "There are also young ladies from the Xiao family. They often come to the East Palace to play. If we meet one day, the young man must avoid them and don''t provoke them."


    Ying Bao nodded: "Thank you, Sister Chang Xiu, for reminding me."


    ?She''s not stupid, so why do she provoke people for no reason?


    ?However, that Xiao Chengjun is so annoying. If I don''t find a way to treat him, I probably won''t be able to sleep well at night.


    Suddenly, she saw a thorn ball under the fruit tree, eating the fruit that had fallen to the ground.


    Yingbao''s eyes lit up, and he suddenly thought of a way to punish people.


    ?Hurry over and shout: "Sister Chang Xiu, come and help me catch it! I want to take it back and raise it."

 Chapter 242： cough

    Chang Xiu didn''t understand why Yingbao wanted to catch the hedgehog, but he still found a branch and ran over, tapping the hedgehog''s back lightly. The fleeing hedgehog froze and immediately formed a ball.


    Ying Bao squatted on the ground and looked at the ball of thorns, unable to do anything.


    "Little doctor, you wait, I will pull a piece of grass to tie it up." Chang Xiu said and ran to the grass to look for grass stems.


    ?After a while she ran back, holding a large handful of long, thin grass in her hand. She quickly wove a net bag and directly put the hedgehog into the grass net bag with a tree stick and picked it up. "Can we go back?"


    Yingbao nodded: "Let''s go! Go back."


    The two returned to the compartment where they lived. Ying Bao put the hedgehog into a bamboo basket, and Chang Xiu also went to the lake to pick some lotus leaves and put them under the basket.


    ?Having nothing to do this day, Ying Bao saw Xiao Chengjun coming over again, so she sat at the door of the hall and told the stories of ghosts in the middle of the night to the doorkeepers.


    "Once upon a time, there was a scholar who was rushing to take exams and stayed in an inn. He always heard someone coughing under his window at night. He thought it was the innkeeper and didn''t pay attention. But for two days in a row, there were people coughing under the window. He was curious, so he pushed away A look through the window..."


    The two chamberlains listened with interest, stretched their necks and asked, "What did you see?"


    Ying Bao took a sip of almond tea and caught a glimpse of Xiao Chengjun standing not far away. She put down the tea cup in her hand, used her two small hands to pull her eyelids, rolled her eyes, stuck out her tongue, and made a strange sound: "Just I saw a hanged man outside the window with his long tongue hanging out. He whined and rushed towards him. Give me my life...Give me my life..."


    ?The two chamberlains were startled, and then laughed and said, "Hey, young doctor, please don''t scare us."


    Ying Bao took another sip of the almond tea and said, "What are you afraid of? It''s broad daylight and the Hanged Ghosts won''t come out. Only at night... hey, they come out to kill people."


    The two chamberlains looked at each other and shuddered.


    ?Yingbao turned around and saw Xiao Chengjun walking into the inner hall.


    Another day later, the Queen came to the East Palace in person to visit her grown son.


    "My son has gained some weight." Empress Xiao took Murong Xian''s hand and looked him up and down.


    Today, Murong Xian has not only gained some weight, but also looks much better than before.


    Murong Xian smiled and said, "That''s right. Ying Bao asked me to eat five meals a day, so the child will naturally gain weight."


    ?The queen looked around and asked, "Why didn''t you see Mr. Yingbao? And that little girl named Chen Tiantian?"


    "Yingbao probably went to the orchard." Murong Xian said: "That palace maid, I asked her to learn the rules from the nanny."


    The queen said "oh" and talked to her son for a while, then ordered someone to call Rong into the main hall.


    At this time, Mrs. Rong and a group of palace servants were waiting for orders outside the main hall. When they heard the summons, they quickly walked into the palace and saluted: "Mr. Rong has seen the Queen. May your Majesty be safe."


    ?The queen smiled and waved her hand, asking her to sit down and talk.


    Rong thanked the queen and sat down on a small stool beside her.


    ?Queen: "I have no time these days, so I need you to take care of the king."


    "What did the empress say? Taking care of the king is what a slave should do." Rong replied respectfully.


    ?Now that the king is still underage and has been ill for a long time, the Rong family is in charge of the daily affairs in the palace, except for the officials in charge.


    She is responsible for the king''s food, clothing, shoes and socks, as well as the daily affairs and dispatch of the palace people.


    But the reception of foreign guests and external matters, and the arrangement of various greetings and greetings, etc., are done by the palace officials.


    ??The queen said a few words of encouragement and asked someone to bring some pieces of silk and satin and give them to the Rong family.


    Several officials from the palace were then called, and each of them was rewarded with cloth and property.


    When Ying Bao rushed back to see the Queen, she saw the Queen holding Chen Tiantian''s hand and talking.


    "He is indeed a blessed child." The queen smiled and said: "From now on, you will work well in the Qing Palace, and I will definitely not treat you badly."


    ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Tiantian curtsied.


    Ying Bao glanced at the Queen and Chen Tiantian, and she could already understand what was going on.


    Perhaps the queen regarded Chen Tiantian as her son''s mascot. The queen saw Ying Bao and waved her over.


    Then he also rewarded her with several bolts of silk and asked her to get along well with Chen Tiantian, saying that after all, they were fellow students and sisters, and they should love each other.


    Hearing this, the veins in Ying Bao¡¯s forehead jumped.


    ??He turned around and saw Xiao Chengjun standing aside, looking at him with an unkind expression.


    Half an hour later, the queen finally left, and Ying Bao let out a breath.


    Go back to the compartment, throw some fruits to the little hedgehog, and think about it in your mind.


    ?Now that the current king has improved, there is no need for her to stay here, so she must go home.


    But how can we get the queen to let him go?


    Otherwise, just confess to the king directly. As long as he is willing to let her go, even the queen may not be able to say anything.


    At night, Yingbao took out a piece of honey from the cave and fed it to the hedgehog.


    ?Watching it finish the honey, Yingbao picked up the basket containing the hedgehog, quietly slipped out and came to the window where Xiao Chengjun lived.


    After releasing the hedgehog and driving it into the gaps between the flowerpots under the window, Yingbao slipped back into his own cubicle.


    Climb into bed, close your eyes and sleep.


    At midnight, I was suddenly awakened by a noise.


    Yingbao turned over and continued to sleep.


    After sleeping until the next morning, Chang Xiu walked in and quietly said to Ying Bao: "Last night Mr. Xiao was frightened and he called a dozen servants to patrol around the house all night."


    Yingbao put on her clothes and asked without raising her head: "Why?"


    ¡°It is said that there are always people coughing outside the window in the middle of the night, and no one can be found when they go out, which scares Mr. Xiao.¡±


    Chang Xiu said and chuckled: "So Mr. Xiao asked a dozen of his servants to stay outside until dawn."


    Ying Bao secretly sneered: "Coward!"


    After breakfast, she ran to Xiao Chengjun''s window sill. Seeing no one around, she quickly found the hedgehog between several flower pots, put it in a basket and brought it back.


    ??Meeted several chamberlains on the road and greeted her: "What are you doing here, young gentleman?"


    ¡°The hedgehog ran away, I¡¯ll catch it back.¡± Ying Bao shook the basket in her hand.


    Back in his own cubicle, Yingbao threw a few grapes to the hedgehog to observe its behavior.


    The hedgehog quickly ate a few grapes, then curled up motionless. After a while, he occasionally coughed, which was no different from a human cough.


    Yingbao smiled evilly, found something to cover on the bamboo basket, and ran to find King Dai.


    ?At this time, Murong Xian was walking around in the hall, exercising his legs and feet.


    Seeing Ying Bao coming in with a smile on his face, he asked, "What are you so happy about?"


    Ying Bao: "I''m so happy for you that you''re back to normal so quickly. Come and sit down, and I''ll take your pulse again."


    ?Murong Xian sat down at the table as instructed and stretched out his arms.


    Yingbao checked his pulse and said seriously: "Your Highness, you are already well. You can just let the imperial doctor take care of you from now on. I want to go home, okay?"


    Murong Xian was stunned for a moment, lowered his eyes, and said after a while: "Okay, when you want to go back, I will send someone to see you off."


    Yingbao thought for a while: "In three days."


    She was going to prepare some medicine to keep, and she wanted to see how Xiao Chengjun was **** off.

 Chapter 243： haunted

    The next day, Yao Yuan and two imperial doctors came to check Dai Wang''s pulse and confirmed that his health was stable, so he took Ying Bao back to the imperial pharmacy and took out the medicinal materials for her to prepare.


    ?Yao Yuan is strongly requesting to watch this time when the medicine is being dispensed.


    Yingbao also followed him and ordered several medicine boys to crush the medicine and boil it.


    ?When it is almost cooked, quietly pour a little Wudingzhi into it, stir it into a thick paste, put it in a bowl and let it cool, then roll it into **** and wrap them in wax paper.


    On the other side, there is a medicine boy making a wax shell, which is also a hanging wax skin.


    ?First heat and melt the wax in a pot. When the wax oil is reduced to a warm temperature, dip a wooden ball fixed on an iron support into the pot and dip it into the wax. Then take out the wooden ball and put it in cold water to solidify.


    After dipping in wax several times and cooling, until the wax skin reaches a certain thickness.


    Then use a knife to cut most of the wax skin outside the wooden ball, take out the wooden ball, put the pills wrapped in wax paper into the wax shell, seal it with wax, and iron the wax stem.


    Finally, the horn seal is heated, dipped in red mud, and the name of the medicine is stamped on the sealed area.


    Yingbao was very interested in the tools for making wax shells, so he asked Yao Yuan to take a set away.


    ?If you want to make pills for sale in the future, you must wrap each pill with a shell and stamp it with your own stamp. That would be grand.


    Yao Yuanzheng was not stingy, and readily agreed to give her a set of tools for making wax leather, and also gave her several manuscripts of palace medicinal recipes.


    Yingbao reciprocated the favor and gave him a small bottle of pills made by himself.


    ?The content of Wudingzhi in these pills is much higher than that in the pills made on the spot.


    ??Coming back from the Imperial Pharmacy, Ying Bao discovered that Xiao Chengjun could not live in the same place as before, but moved to the house next door to her, across the room from her.


    Chang Xiu brought the hedgehog back from the orchard and returned it to Ying Bao. "I obey your orders. I usually tie the hedgehog in the grass over there in the orchard so that no one can see it."


    ¡°Thank you, Sister Chang Xiu.¡± Yingbao took the hedgehog, put it on the ground, and took out a few melon seeds for it to eat.


    ?These melon seeds were given by the medicine boy at the Royal Pharmacy. They said they were brine with salt and then fried. They are very salty and fragrant.


    Yingbao thought the melon seeds were too salty and didn''t dare to eat more, so she just used them to feed the hedgehogs.


    The hedgehog didn¡¯t mind it either and ate it one by one.


    ?In the evening, Chang Xiu went to the imperial kitchen to get food, while Ying Bao sneaked out of the compartment and came to Xiao Chengjun''s house.


    ?At this moment, Xiao Chengjun should go to the Qilin Hall to accompany the king. There is no one in the room.


    Yingbao threw a handful of melon seeds under the bed, threw in a piece of stone honey, and then pushed the little hedgehog in.


    Then he ran back to his room and sat on the Arhat couch. Wait quietly for Chang Xiu to come back with the food box.


    After having dinner and washing up, Yingbao asked Chang Xiu to sleep on the inside side of the bed. She slept on the outside of the bed, closing her eyes and listening to what was going on outside.


    ??Xiao Chengjun came back after having dinner at Dai Wang''s place. He asked the servants to check inside and outside, and then he lay down to rest.


    ??That day he was frightened. When he slept until late at night, he heard someone coughing. He sent people to look for him but couldn''t find anything.


    Every night after that, he asked his chamberlain to stand vigil outside, otherwise he would not dare to sleep a wink.


    ?This went on for several days, and the chamberlains began to complain and stayed away from him whenever they saw him, for fear of being sent to watch him again.


    Fortunately, he didn''t hear any strange noises these days, and Xiao Chengjun gradually felt relieved. There was no need for anyone to guard the door all night, but the lights must be burning in the house.


    Xiao Chengjun lay down and read for a while, then fell asleep.


    When the palace guests saw that he was sleeping soundly, they blew out several lamps except for two, and then went to rest outside.


    While sleeping until midnight, Xiao Chengjun was suddenly awakened by several coughs.


    ?He frowned and listened carefully. What he heard was incredible. The coughing sound was not coming from outside, but coming from under his bed. Xiao Chengjun screamed in fright, jumped up from the bed, and ran out of the house barefoot. Shouting loudly: "Someone is coming! Someone is coming!"


    Two chamberlains ran over carrying lanterns and asked hurriedly: "Mr. Xiao, what happened again?"


    ¡°There is a ghost in here... Go and see quickly...¡± Xiao Chengjun was so frightened that his teeth chattered and his whole body shook like chaff.


    The two chamberlains looked at each other and did not dare to go in.


    "Why don''t you, Mr. Xiao Lang, go to the Qilin Hall first, and let''s find a few people to come and have a look." A chamberlain said.


    ?Xiao Chengjun nodded without hesitation and ran towards Qilin Hall with the support of a chamberlain.


    The other chamberlain didn''t dare to stay. He was about to walk back with a lantern when he saw a small head popping out from the side compartment, which startled him.


    ¡°Hey, young man, you scared our family to death.¡± When the chamberlain saw that it was Ying Bao, he patted his chest and said, ¡°You should go back to the house quickly. Mr. Xiao said that his house is haunted again.¡±


    Ying Bao blinked and asked, "Why is it always haunted? Is it because he has been in contact with someone recently?"


    The chamberlain hurriedly hissed: "Young man, please don''t talk nonsense. Recently, Mr. Xiao is always with the king."


    "The king is the grandson of Phoenix, and he is in good health now. It is the time when his yang energy is at its peak. It would be a good thing if Xiao Chengjun doesn''t bring him down."


    Yingbao said seductively: "Think about it again, who else has Xiao Chengjun been with recently?"


    The chamberlain thought for a while, patted his forehead, and said mysteriously: "Our family knows that Xiao Langjun is always with the new palace maid recently. Our family also saw him taking the little palace maid to pick food in the orchard. Where¡¯s the lychee?¡±


    Yingbao nodded: "That''s right. Oh, go and ask someone to take a look."


    ??The chamberlain nodded to Ying Bao and quickly ran to the front to call someone.


    Ying Bao turned to Chang Xiu who had already gotten up and said, "Sister Chang, you stay here and I''ll go take a look at Xiao Chengjun''s room."


    Chang Xiu said with a worried look on his face: "What are you doing there, young man? It''s scary. Otherwise, Nu... Nu will accompany you."


    "No, no, no, I don''t believe there are ghosts in the world. There must be something wrong with Xiao Chengjun''s head. Hey, he has been suspicious all day long, maybe he has become mad."


    Ying Bao said as she ran towards Xiao Chengjun''s house: "Sister Chang, please wait here. I''m going to see if there is any ghost inside."


    Chang Xiu wanted to follow, but she was more afraid of ghosts and was so anxious that she ran around in circles.


    ?Yingbao ran into the house and saw that the lights in the house were still on.


    ?It seems that Xiao Chengjun was frightened before, but now he even sleeps with a light on.


    Ying Bao quickly got under the bed, grabbed the rope around the hedgehog''s leg, and dragged it out.


    He ran out with the hedgehog and said to Chang Xiu: "There are no ghosts in his house at all. Come on, let''s go back."


    Chang Xiu followed Ying Bao back to the compartment, sat on the couch and stared at the little baby giving the hedgehog some water.


    Ying Bao muttered: "Why are you running around at night? What if you are caught as a ghost?"


    The hedgehog drank the water and huddled up quietly.


    Chang Xiu couldn''t help but ask: "Ying Bao, did this hedgehog scare Xiao Langjun?"


    "Shhh..." Yingbao said silently: "Sister Chang, please don''t say that. If Xiao Chengjun blames us, we will all be left with nothing to eat."


    Chang Xiu nodded repeatedly: "I don''t talk nonsense."


    Satisfied, Yingbao covered the hedgehog basket with a piece of cloth and climbed into bed again to sleep.

 Chapter 244： Zhu Youshu

    The next day it was dark, and someone called Yingbao outside.


    ¡°Little doctor, go and take a look. Mr. Xiao has a high fever and is talking nonsense.¡±


    Ying Bao sat up slowly and said, "I know, I''ll come right away."


    ?Chang Xiu quickly got up and helped her put on clothes and shoes, and then went to carry water for her to wash up.


    After everything was tidied up, Ying Bao slowly came to the side hall of Qilin Hall.


    ??I saw several chamberlains standing at the door. Through the large window, I could see an imperial doctor giving Xiao Chengjun an injection.


    But Xiao Chengjun was dancing wildly with his hands and feet and did not cooperate.


    ?So two chamberlains went in and held him down.


    Yingbao thought for a while and walked in.


    The imperial physician concentrated on pricking Xiao Chengjun''s needle and asked the chamberlain to hold him in place. Then he turned to the head of the East Palace, Shi, and said, "I still need to ask someone from Zhu Youke to come and take a look. Xiao Langjun''s condition seems to be caused by evil spirits."


    Chang Shi nodded, turned around and ordered a **** to go to the imperial hospital to ask the witch doctor from Zhu Youke to come.


    Yingbao walked into the room and saw Xiao Chengjun with his eyes closed tightly, his face flushed, and he was mumbling something.


    Thought for a while, and took a few steps closer to hear what he had to say.


    After listening for a long time, he seemed to say something repeatedly: I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t want you to die, I didn''t want you to die...


    Huh? This guy seemed to have killed someone and was repenting in his dream.


    ?After exiting the room, Ying Bao suddenly saw Chen Tiantian standing at the window looking in, with uncontrollable worry in her eyes.


    ?The King of Dai also stood at the door of the main hall and looked this way. If the servants hadn''t stopped him, he would have come over to take a look.


    After all, Xiao Chengjun was his friend who had grown up with him, and he was also his direct cousin. He suddenly fell ill, so he couldn''t help but worry.


    Yingbao walked over and said to Murong Xian: "You don''t have to worry, he is just frightened. The imperial doctor has already given him acupuncture."


    Murong Xian frowned and asked, "I heard from the servants that he always encounters strange things these days, but is it true?"


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Yingbao said seriously: "You should ask Chen Tiantian. She has been with Xiao Langjun a lot recently. I think they are very much in love with each other. She must know best about anything."


    Murong Xian couldn''t help but laugh: "How old are you, do you know what it means to be in love with each other?"


    ¡°Of course I know. Chen Tiantian likes Xiao Chengjun, and Xiao Chengjun also likes Chen Tiantian. The two of them went to the orchard together.¡±


    Yingbao decided to solidify the relationship between the two people so that Chen Tiantian would not take up the position of the Queen Mother and regulate her family in the future.


    Murong Xian raised his forehead and changed the topic, "Yingbao, do you really want to go back to your hometown?"


    "Yeah!" Yingbao nodded: "My mother and I have been out for a long time. My father will be worried if we don''t go back. Besides, we have little brothers at home. They are still young and no one takes care of them."


    He raised his eyes and saw Murong Xian looking lonely, and said, "Your Highness, you are in good health and can go out to play in the future. I will come to see you again in a few years when my brother comes to Beijing to take the exam."


    Murong Xian laughed when he heard this: "Are you sure your brother will be able to go to Beijing to take the exam in a few years?"


    ¡°Of course, he is so knowledgeable that even Grandpa Wu praised him.¡±


    Ying Bao is full of confidence in Jiang Jie. Because Mr. Wu said that when he reaches eight years old, he can take the exam.


    ??If the younger brother is admitted as a scholar at the age of eight, he can take the provincial examination at the age of 12 or 13 at most.


    Once you pass the exam, can you go to Beijing to take the exam? When the time comes, I will come to the capital with him, and I can also pay a visit to the King.


    Murong Xian really couldn''t agree with what Ying Bao said. He couldn''t imagine a child taking the imperial examination.


    So he changed the topic again:


    "I heard from cousin Xiao Mo that your family also grows golden ears, and the golden ears that Imperial Physician Wen brought were also grown by your family." "Yes."


    Ying Bao immediately became energetic when he saw him mentioning his golden ear, "My family not only grows golden ear, but also cotton."


    She handed her sleeve to Murong Xian, "Look, the cotton I''m wearing was made by my mother. It''s very soft."


    Murong Xian really reached out to touch her sleeves and nodded: "Yes, this cotton is indeed soft."


    ?Although Murong Xian has been ill these years, as long as his health is slightly better, he has to attend classes with the prince''s guests and teachers.


    Not only must they learn the art of governing the country, but they must also learn poetry, songs, and farming knowledge.


    The Great Qian Dynasty also had cotton, but the quantity was very small. Murong Xian only received fifty taels of cotton per month due to his status as a prince.


    ?These fifty taels of cotton include cotton cloth.


    Yingbao said cheerfully: "When I get home, I will send you some cotton cloth. It is very comfortable to use cotton cloth as a lining in winter."


    She took a look at Murong Xian''s clothes and said, "Your silk outfit is fine for summer, but in winter, cotton is not as comfortable as it is."


    Murong Xian laughed: "Then I''ll trouble you, Young Master Yingbao. I''ll wait for you to send cotton cloth for tailoring."


    While the two were talking, they forgot about Xiao Chengjun.


    ?It wasn¡¯t until the **** came with two witch doctors that he remembered it, so he went to watch them exorcise the evil spirits from the patients.


    ??The witch doctors were seen wearing wizard robes made of various colors, holding tambourines in their hands, and wearing high feathered hats on their heads.


    ?After seeing Xiao Chengjun''s condition, they asked the chamberlain to bring in the incense case, and then they burned incense and prayed. One person drew talismans and chanted a curse to drive away disasters, and the other held a tambourine and a small bow and arrow, and danced a shamanistic dance.


    "One arrow shoots disaster from the sky, two arrows shoots disaster from the earth, three arrows shoots disaster from ghosts, four arrows shoots in all directions, kills the evil ghosts, and flees far away from home. One arrow kills the disaster from the sky, and all demons and ghosts are harmed. The stars come to protect them, and the sun and moon Mo three lights, two cuts to remove the earth''s disaster, Wuji sits in the center, all the corpses are dispersed, all monsters are gone, three cuts to remove the ghosts, all ghosts are hidden, four cuts to cleanse the four directions, the souls of the dead transcend the world, and the cave is forever auspicious... "


    ¡°...I am here to serve you as the Supreme Lord, as urgent as the law. The evil ghosts and ghosts must leave quickly!¡±


    ??The witch doctor lit the evil charm and put it into an earthenware bowl.


    The talisman paper was quickly burned to ashes. The witch doctor took off a bamboo tube from his waist and poured a little water into the bowl.


    Stirring the water bowl with your fingers a few times, he asked the waiter to drink it for Xiao Chengjun.


    Not to mention, after Xiao Chengjun was given the talisman water, he actually fell asleep and stopped mumbling.


    ?Then the witch doctor danced again and then came out to salute the king.


    ?They can''t leave yet, they have to wait until everyone wakes up completely.


    Ying Bao was very interested in them and quickly came forward to ask for advice.


    The two of them didn¡¯t hide their secrets. They answered whatever the little kid asked.


    Not long after, the chamberlain came over to report that Xiao Langjun was sweating all over and the fever had subsided.


    Ying Bao was so surprised that he quickly ran in to check.


    ??I saw that the servants were very busy wiping Xiao Chengjun''s face and giving him water.


    Xiao Chengjun slowly opened his eyes, and when he saw the Yingbao clearly, his pupils shrank slightly.


    ¡°You...who are you?¡± he asked.


    Yingbao''s mouth twitched and she said, "I am a doctor who treats people."


    ?This Xiao Chengjun must be stupid, he doesn''t even recognize her.


    At this time, Murong Xian also walked to the bed and asked: "Cousin, are you feeling better?"


    ??Xiao Chengjun sat up awkwardly, looked at Murong Xian with wide eyes, and subconsciously shrank back.

 Chapter 245： Leave the palace

    When Murong Xian saw this, he asked the witch doctor next to him: "What''s going on with him?"


    "Don''t worry, Your Highness, Mr. Xiao is fine, but he is not completely conscious yet. Let him rest more and get some sleep."


    As the great witch doctor spoke, he took out a yellow talisman and drew a sleeping talisman. He hummed and sang for a while. After burning the talisman paper, he mixed it with water and gave it to Xiao Chengjun to drink.


    ??Xiao Chengjun drank the talisman water and fell asleep again on the bed.


    ?Ying Bao only felt it was magical, and suddenly an idea came to his mind, or else he should specialize in Zhu Youshu.


    She looked at the small bamboo tube hanging on the witch doctor''s waist. She estimated that it contained various healing potions. Then, through sacrifices, prayers, talismans, psychological suggestions, etc., the patient was made to think that his illness had been cured, or perhaps Move elsewhere.


    ?This kind of suggestion can indeed cause some patients to have the illusion that their condition is getting better, so they relax and, coupled with medication, their bodies will naturally get better.


    Her Wuding Zhi, combined with medicinal materials, happens to have miraculous effects on many diseases.


    ?The more Ying Bao thought about it, the more he felt that Zhu Youshu was tailor-made for him, and it was so suitable.


    ¡°I will be a curse master in the future.¡± She said to the two witch doctors seriously: ¡°Can you tell me where I can buy relevant books?¡±


    The two forbidden spell masters also heard about this six-year-old young man, and said with a smile: "If you really want to learn, you can become our teacher."


    Ying Bao was a little embarrassed: "But I still have to go home, and I can''t stay in the capital for a long time."


    A forbidden spell master said: "It''s easy to buy books. They are sold in the calligraphy and painting workshops in the capital. However, those are the simplest spells. If you want to learn advanced ones, you need to become a master."


    Ying Bao handed this man his hand and said, "Thank you for informing me, but I have to wait until I get home to discuss it with my parents before I can make a decision."


    I just want to learn some superficial skills to fool others. As for the advanced forbidden spells, I¡¯d better take my time.


    Murong Xian smiled and said, "I have some spell books there. I''ll ask someone to find some for you later."


    "That''s great!" Ying Bao thanked him happily: "Thank you, Your Highness."


    After sending away the two witch doctors, Ying Bao began to pack his things and prepare to leave the palace tomorrow.


    After sorting it out, she found that there were quite a lot of things to take away, including three large boxes.


    ??Not counting his own boxes of clothes, there are two boxes of silk and satin gifted by the Queen, as well as wax shell-making tools presented by Yao Yuanzheng.


    Subsequently, Murong Xian also sent someone to send some cloth, fifty taels of gold, and a box of books.


    ? Ying Bao opened the book, which was about Zhu Yousi¡¯s disease-repelling spells.


    This book describes the charms used for bone disease, malaria, soup and fire injuries, lotus leaf ringworm, infantile convulsions, dog and snake bites, fat sores, carbuncles, etc.


    The second book talks about the treatment of diseases in four branches, that is, the universal spells for each branch.


    The rest describe the spells used by Dafangmai and Xiaofangmai.


    In general, Zhu Youke''s content mainly consists of forbidden spells and drawing talismans, and the spells and talismans used to treat each disease are different, which is dazzling at first glance.


    ?But don¡¯t rush, you can learn these slowly by yourself.


    On the second day, Yingbao got up early to bid farewell to King Dai.


    ?Murong Xian didn''t hold her back and asked someone to take her out of the palace.


    Before leaving, Yingbao hesitated for a long time, but took out two porcelain bottle stoppers from her bag and gave them to Dai Wang, "This is a fitness potion. You can drink a big sip before going to bed every day to strengthen your body."


    The quantity of these two porcelain bottles is estimated to be enough for him to drink for two months. By then, the weak chicken Daiwang should be able to be full of energy.


    ?Murong Xian held the porcelain bottle and smiled and said: "Thank you Yingbao, I will definitely do it."


    Ying Bao got on the carriage and looked up to see a person standing not far away. It was Xiao Chengjun who had already improved.


    ??I saw him standing tall and straight, with handsome appearance, his pea green gauze robe fluttering in the wind, and he was looking over with a serious look.


    Beside him, by the willow tree, Chen Tiantian, who was wearing a palace maid''s costume, had twinkling eyes, wondering what she was thinking.


    ?Yingbao frowned and waved to King Dai. Murong Xian didn''t know why, but he took a few steps forward and asked, "Is there anything else?"


    Ying Bao whispered: "Your Highness, you have just recovered, so you should be careful with your food. It would be bad if you are drugged or something."


    Murong Xian smiled: "Don''t worry, no one dares to harm me."


    "You can''t say that." Ying Bao covered her mouth with gloves and whispered in Murong Xian''s ear: "You have to be careful about Xiao Chengjun and Chen Tiantian. I think something is wrong with them. Well, what if you are poisoned again? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡±


    Ying Bao painfully took out another porcelain bottle: "Just use this to detoxify."


    ?Murong Xian took the porcelain bottle and nodded: "I understand."


    Ying Bao sat back in the carriage and waved to him, "I''m leaving. Oh, by the way, Sister Chang is a very nice person. You must take good care of her for me and don''t let anyone bully her."


    "Don''t worry." Murong Xian also waved to her: "I''ll just wait until the day your brother comes to Beijing to take the exam."


    "OK."


    The carriage gradually drove towards the gate of the East Palace. Yingbao looked back for the last time and saw Murong Xian still standing at the gate of the palace looking this way, and in the side hall where he lived, Chang Xiu was kneeling on the ground covering his face and crying.


    Yingbao sighed and took a look at the little hedgehog in the bamboo basket.


    ?She can take the hedgehog away, but she can''t take sister Chang Xiu away. After this separation, she doesn''t know when we will meet again.


    ?However, he gave her twenty pills before leaving. As long as she is healthy and alive, she will be able to meet one day.


    The carriage arrived at the Xiao Mansion all the way. Because there was a servant driving the carriage, the servants of the Xiao Mansion hurried over to help move things.


    There are four or five large and small boxes. This time when entering the palace, Yingbao was really loaded with treasures.


    The box was brought into the guest house, and Xu Chunniang hurriedly ran out to greet her daughter.


    ?Mother and daughter haven¡¯t seen each other for more than 20 days, and seeing each other again seems like a lifetime ago.


    "Bao''er, did you suffer in that place? Did anyone bully you?" Chun Niang touched her daughter''s face and asked, "Is that noble man''s illness cured?"


    ?Chunniang didn¡¯t know that her daughter had gone to the palace, and thought she was treating a certain nobleman in the capital.


    "No one bullies me." Ying Bao sat down on the chair: "The noble man''s illness has been cured, and he has allowed us to go home."


    "Really?" Chun Niang was so happy when she heard this, "Then when will we go back?"


    Ying Bao: "We need to ask Xiao Mo about this first. After all, he is the one who sent us here. He should be responsible for returning home. I estimate we can set off the day after tomorrow at the latest."


    "That''s great." Chun Niang was very anxious right now. Not only was she worried about her daughter, she also missed her husband and son.


    Yingbao: "Mom, before we go back, let''s go to the West Market in the capital. I also want to buy something to take with me."


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to the West Market in the afternoon.¡± Chun Niang didn¡¯t want to stay here all day.


    Yingbao scratched his head and said, "I won''t be able to make it in the afternoon, maybe tomorrow."


    They are guests of the Xiao Mansion. They must inform the host when entering or leaving, otherwise it will be too rude.


    ?Chunniang nodded repeatedly.


    ?Once her daughter came back, she seemed to have a backbone. She could just listen to her daughter in everything and no longer had to worry about it herself.


    There are so many rules in the Duke''s Mansion that Chun Niang doesn''t know what to do. During her daughter''s absence, fortunately, the two maids reminded her so that she would not be rude and embarrassed.


    While mother and daughter were talking, Chen Zhao came in from outside and greeted Ying Bao awkwardly: "Ying Bao, you are back."


    Yingbao nodded: "Yeah."


    ??These days when she was away, Chen Zhao was always by A Niang''s side, and the two of them got along harmoniously.


    Based on this alone, Yingbao decided to be more polite to Chen Zhao.

 Chapter 246： Not kind

    Not long after, a maid came to deliver a message, saying that the old lady at home wanted to see Ying Bao alone.


    Ying Bao and A Niang looked at each other and had no choice but to get up and follow their maid to the inner courtyard of the Duke''s Mansion.


    The old lady in the Duke''s Mansion is the wife of Taishi Xiao, the biological mother of Queen Xiao, and the biological grandmother of Xiao Mo and Xiao Chengjun. Judging from her gray hair, she must be in her sixties.


    Yingbao raised his hands and saluted her: "Yingbao has met the old lady, and I wish you well."


    The old lady smiled and said: "No need to be polite, come quickly and let me have a good look."


    Ying Bao took a few steps closer and his hands were grabbed by the old lady.


    ¡°Hey, what a handsome kid.¡± The old lady smiled and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name? How old are you this year?¡±


    ¡°My name is Jiang Yingbao and I am six years old.¡±


    ¡°Hey, you are only six years old, and you are already a young doctor with superb medical skills. It is really amazing. Come, sit next to me and talk.¡±


    A maid quickly brought a round stool and placed it next to the old lady''s Arhat bed.


    Ying Bao was not polite and sat down on the round stool and looked around.


    There were several people sitting in the room, all of them young.


    ?Two young women, they look to be in their twenties, and the other two are girls in their teens, one is elegant and the other is bright and flamboyant.


    ?The bright little girl in a peach-colored gauze skirt came to the old lady, looked at Yingbao with a smile, and said with a smile: "That''s right, I''m a little dizzy today, please help me feel my pulse."


    Ying Bao was silent for a moment and nodded: "Okay."


    Isn''t it just to check her pulse? I promise to find out some of her problems.


    ?Two maids moved a small table, and Ying Bao took the pulse of the little girl in the peach-colored gauze skirt on the small table.


    After a while, he said: "Your pulse is straight and long, and you have strong liver fire."


    The little girl was stunned, "What do you mean?"


    Yingbao asked: "Are you short-tempered and easily angry?"


    The little girl nodded: "Yes, is this also a problem?"


    Yingbao glanced at the butterfly spots on the bridge of her nose and said honestly: "Of course it''s a problem. If it''s not treated in time, as time goes by, the number of dark spots on your face will increase, which will affect your appearance."


    The pretty face of the little girl in a peach-colored gauze skirt turned red. She suddenly became angry and shouted: "How dare you! Who gave you the courage to arrange for me!"


    She is most afraid of others saying that she has dark spots on her face. This despicable country girl dares to poke her sore feet in public.


    Ying Bao blinked and turned to look at everyone. Seeing that they were all speechless, including the kind-hearted old lady sitting in the seat, she couldn''t help but sneer.


    They called her over because they wanted to intimidate her.


    Ying Bao curled her lips and burst into tears, "Dad! Mom! Someone is bullying me. She obviously wants me to check my pulse, but she doesn''t want anyone to tell the truth. Oooh, ooh, ooh... I want to go home! I want to go home¡­"


    ?Everyone was startled by her wails and howls. Some maids rushed over to coax her, but they couldn''t coax her well at all.


    ?Seeing that the girl was crying more and more fiercely, kicking her legs and kicking the bed, and repeatedly shouting for her parents to go home, without any regard for dignity, the old lady had no choice but to ask the maid to take her back to the guest house first.


    After sending the baby girl away, the old lady glared at her granddaughter: "Yanyan, why are you angry at her?"


    Yan Yan said with an aggrieved look: "That kid did it on purpose. He dared to be so rude. Grandma, you still blame your granddaughter."


    Old lady: "She is just telling the truth. Since you asked her to take her pulse, why not let her take her pulse?"


    ¡°She¡¯s just talking nonsense!¡± Yan Yan was unconvinced. "Look at how she behaved just now, she must have done it on purpose."


    ??The old lady patted her granddaughter on the arm and said helplessly: "You, how old is that child? It was intentional or not, he is just uneducated and ignorant."


    The grandson''s daughter-in-law next to her smiled and said: "Grandma is right. Although the child saved the king, she was born in a rural area, has little knowledge, and has no regard for dignity when things happen. Even if we try to persuade her, it is useless. She is A Dou who can¡¯t be helped.¡±


    The other daughter-in-law also nodded in agreement: "She was born in a rural area and cannot be educated. The master just scolds her and she won''t stop crying. How can she behave like this?" The old lady sighed: "That''s all. Originally, I I still want to keep her in the house for a few years, but it seems it¡¯s not necessary.¡±


    ?Such a willful and unforgiving girl will be useless even if she is raised.


    Instead of raising a white-eyed wolf that doesn¡¯t respect its master, it¡¯s better to train an obedient dog.


    There are many promising children in the Xiao family who want to join her, including this one.


    ?Jiang Yingbao just knows some medical skills based on her family''s secret recipes, so it''s no big deal.


    ??Moreover, the Xiao family also received news that the child had handed over the ancestral secret recipe to Yao Yuanzheng, and Yao Yuanzheng also presented her with several manuscripts for this purpose.


    ?As a result, Jiang Yingbao is worthless, and even if it is left, it will not be of much use.


    Mrs. Xiao ordered: "Find an **** agency tomorrow and find some escorts to send them back to their hometown. Make sure no one else talks about them."


    The whole capital knew that the Xiao family had found a barefoot doctor from the countryside. At this moment, countless pairs of eyes were watching every move of the Xiao family. If one were not careful, an official would send the impeachment papers to the Holy Lord. .


    So even if they were reluctant, the Xiao family had to spend money to send the group back.


    "Yes, grandson-in-law will send someone to handle this matter when she gets back." said the wife of the prince Xiao Chengde.


    The old lady nodded, "That makes me feel relieved. You all can go back. I''m tired."


    ¡°Yes, grandson-in-law is resigning.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, please have a good rest. My granddaughter has also returned.¡±


    ?Several people walked out of Fushou Hall one after another.


    As for Yingbao, she stopped crying immediately after being sent back to the guest house. She wiped her eyes and quietly told her mother the whole story while no one was around.


    Chun Niang frowned when she heard this, "The Xiao family seems to be easy-going, but in fact it is very difficult to get along with them."


    Not only is he difficult to get along with, but he also looks down on others.


    Even the servants of the Xiao family looked down upon them. Every time they brought food and water, they were rude and treated them like beggars. This made Chun Niang very uncomfortable.


    But I am waiting here for my daughter to come back, so I can only endure it for the time being.


    ?Now that her daughter is back, she is eager to leave immediately.


    ¡°Aniang doesn¡¯t have to be polite to them in the future.¡±


    Ying Bao said: "We are not here to fight against the autumn wind, nor are we here to seek refuge in the Xiao Mansion without food. We are the doctors invited by Xiao Mo."


    If she treats the invited guests with this attitude, then she doesn''t have to show face to them.


    Anyway, he is a child, crying with a little bit of unwillingness, and the best troubles they have lost their faces.


    ?This Xiao family is all the same, that Xiao Chengjun is like this, and the rest of the Xiao family is like this.


    No wonder his ending was so miserable in that book. It turns out that the Xiao family is not a kind person.


    ?Now Yingbao is 100% sure that Xiao Chengjun is the male protagonist in the book, and that he and his mistress jointly killed him in the book.


    Ying Bao still doesn¡¯t know why she was able to marry into such a high-ranking family in the book.


    But as I grow up, many things will become clearer.


    That night, Ying Bao got up to sort out his belongings after A Niang and Chen Zhao were both asleep.


    The boxes and cages were opened one by one, and the valuables such as gold, silver, silk and cloth were put into the cave, including the tools and books presented by Yao Yuanzheng, and then the boxes were locked again.


    When I go back, I will take these empty boxes with me, and the road will be much safer.

 Chapter 247： purchase

    The next day, Yingbao and Chunniang got up early.


    Chen Zhao, who was sleeping on the bed next to him, also quickly got up and put on his clothes, shoes and socks.


    After they had finished packing, two maids, Xiaoqing and Xiaodai, came over with water.


    ¡°Hey, Xiao Langzhong got up so early, why don¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡± Xiao Qing asked with a smile.


    ?Chunniang quickly took the kettle and said, "We want to get up early and go to the West Market to have a look. Please also ask Miss Xiaoqing to speak to your young lady."


    The Crown Prince''s wife manages the internal affairs of the Duke''s Mansion. Xiaoqing and Xiaodai are also people in the Crown Prince''s courtyard, so Chun Niang only needs to tell Xiao Qing that she and her daughter are going out.


    ¡°Since I¡¯m going to the West Market, do you want me to tell the Crown Prince¡¯s wife that my family will send a carriage to take you off?¡± Xiao Qing asked.


    ?Chunniang said quickly: "No need to bother, Yingbao and I just went out for a walk, it would be inconvenient to take a carriage."


    ??Xiao Qing didn''t force herself, she stood aside and talked for a while, then ordered a servant girl from the guest house to follow Chun Niang and several others to wait on her, and then left with Xiao Dai.


    ?After several people washed up and had some breakfast, Ying Bao and Chun Niang Chen Zhao followed the maid out.


    Li Qing, who used to live across the street, had already been taken by his grandfather Li Langzhong to live at Wen Jingyan''s house, so there were only two Chun Niang and Chen Zhao left in the guest house, and of course there were two doorkeepers and two cleaning girls.


    Led by the maid, the three of them walked out of the Duke''s Mansion through a side door, passed through the alleyway of the outer courtyard, and then arrived on the street.


    ?There are large shops on both sides of the street here, such as gold and silver jewelry shops, silk and satin cloth shops, antique calligraphy and painting shops, incense shops, restaurants, singing houses, banks, carriage shops, etc.


    After a few people walked around for a while, the servant girl became impatient and complained to Chun Niang: "Madam, the West Market is five or six miles away from here. I am old, how can I walk such a long distance? Why don''t we hire an oxcart to travel instead? Bar."


    ?Chunniang looked at her daughter and saw that she had no objection, so she nodded in agreement: "Then hire an ox cart."


    Not far away, the servant woman called for an ox cart.


    The driver of the cart was an old farmer. He brought vegetables into the city early in the morning to sell. At this time, the vegetables had been paid to the vendors and he was about to return home when he met someone hiring a cart.


    ?The maid made an agreement with him to stroll from here to the Western Market, and then send them back home, for a total of two hundred coins.


    The old farmer was very happy. He cleaned the carriage and let a few people sit on it.


    ?The bullock cart walked slowly along the street. Whenever there was a snack selling on the roadside, Yingbao would jump out of the car to buy it and share it with everyone.


    ?The baked crispy sesame cakes have a layer of fragrant sesame on the outside and a delicious mutton filling inside. They are very delicious.


    Ying Bao bought thirty pieces at once, and weighed five kilograms of uncooked raw sesame with the shopkeeper.


    ??Took out a few cakes to share with everyone, and gave the rest to my mother-in-law to collect and keep as solid food on the way back home.


    I also met someone selling fried white sausage, blood sausage and haggis, as well as mutton wontons, pepper and goose soup, fried tripe lungs, fried cakes, eel soup, etc. I also bought some for everyone to try.


    Soon everyone was full, including the old farmer who was driving the cart. He felt his belly and burped.


    When the maid saw that Yingbao was still buying mutton buns, beef patties, hibiscus cakes, and crispy ring cakes, she said to Chun Niang: "Madam, you can''t pamper your children like this. The weather is hot now." , If you buy so many things and they go rancid overnight, isn¡¯t this a waste of food?¡±


    ?Chunniang smiled: "It''s rare to come to the capital, not to mention that we will return to our hometown tomorrow. Bao''er bought these for food on the road and won''t waste them."


    The servant girl secretly rolled her eyes and said nothing.


    ?The ox cart passed by a fruit store, which was a large trading house that wholesaled fruits and melons.


    Any melons and fruits from other places that come to Beijing must first enter the fruit shop before entering the market, so there are many varieties of melons and fruits here.


    Ying Bao picked out some ripe watermelons, longans and papayas and weighed them, and also bought a lot of lychees and honeydew melons.


    After loading all these things into the bullock cart, the servant woman was too lazy to say anything and just closed her eyes and dozed off.


    ??Chen Zhao was very happy. He helped move things from time to time without feeling tired at all.


    After buying the melons and fruits, Yingbao asked the old farmer to continue driving the car and walked slowly along the street.


    ?If you meet a charcoal seller, buy a basket, as well as two charcoal stoves and copper kettles for boiling water, including pots for cooking soup and rice. I also saw a Longxu Noodles shop selling all kinds of dried noodles, and Yingbao also bought two big bags.


    Then she watched in front of the shop for a long time, watching how they pulled the noodles and dried them.


    Next to the Longxu Noodle Shop is a grain shop. Yingbao went in and bought a lot of local vegetable and grain seeds, such as eggplant, radish, celery, turmeric, spinach, broad beans, lentils, gourds, etc., and bought a big bag of each. .


    ?Chunniang took the seeds from her daughter and was very pleased.


    I didn¡¯t even think so much, but my daughter thought of everything.


    By bringing local vegetable seeds back, not only will your family have vegetables to eat in the future, but the villagers will also benefit a lot.


    ?The bullock cart was walking slowly. Ying Bao and Chen Zhao didn''t get on the cart, so they just strolled all the way.


    Whenever I saw something new, I bought some to put on the cattle cart, such as shrimp paste, crab paste, mature vinegar and vinegar radish, vinegar courgette, sweet vinegar garlic, etc. I bought two jars of each.


    ?Finally, he came to a large wine shop, and Yingbao bought two jars of lychee wine, two jars of sour plum wine, two jars of distiller''s yeast, and two jars of fermented glutinous rice wine.


    After the autumn harvest, the family will use the distiller¡¯s yeast to make some wine, which they will drink during the New Year and festivals.


    Since her family has a lot of rice, she doesn¡¯t need to sell the grain to pay taxes. As long as the wine she brews is not sold, the government will not care about it.


    On the way, I met another shop selling iced drinks. I saw two young ladies standing by the counter, eating with bowls in their hands. The snow-white meatballs in the pottery bowl were dotted with two slices of apricot preserves, and they were steaming. There is a hint of coldness and it looks very tempting.


    ??Chen Zhao swallowed his saliva and looked at Ying Bao pitifully.


    ?She didn¡¯t have a penny in her hand, so she had to ask the little doll for help if she wanted to eat, ¡°Senior sister...¡±


    Yingbao wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, "You can take whatever you want to eat and I''ll pay for it."


    ? Chen Zhao has helped a lot along the way, and I am not a particularly stingy person, so it is okay to treat her to a bowl of iced drink.


    ¡°I¡¯ll eat that one!¡± Chen Zhao pointed to the ice bowls in the hands of the two young ladies.


    ?So Yingbao bought three more bowls of ice-snow sugar balls, one bowl for her mother, one bowl for herself, and one bowl for Chen Zhao.


    ?Eating a bowl of iced drink in the dog days of summer is really refreshing, but it¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t have ice, otherwise I could make it for my dad and brother to try when I get home.


    After finishing the ice-snow dumplings, they got on the bullock cart and returned to Xiao Mansion.


    ?The maid asked two boys to help carry things into the guest house.


    The maid Xiaoqing looked at the scattered things in the room and couldn''t help but said in surprise: "Young lady bought so many things, how are you going to take them away?"


    Ying Bao: "It doesn''t matter. I can fit it in two boxes."


    Xiao Qing glanced at the things on the floor, then at the wooden boxes piled next to him, and was speechless for a moment.


    There are just a few wooden boxes. Let alone two, even if they are all used up, they cannot hold so many things.


    Chun Niang was also very worried, "Bao''er, can you really hold it in?"


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Even if you can¡¯t pretend, you have to pretend, as long as you don¡¯t let A Niang and the others see how you are pretending.


    At night, Ying Bao asked her mother to take Chen Zhao to wash up next door. She quickly opened the box and put the things she bought today inside.


    ?Melons, fruits, mutton, steamed buns, pickles, wine jars, etc. were put into the cave, some of the seeds were also put in, and the rest were locked in wooden boxes.


    When Chun Niang and Chen Zhao came back, they saw that their daughter had cleaned up everything in the house. It seemed that everything was put into boxes and locked. They couldn''t help but be surprised.


    ¡°Is it all packed in a box?¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s all packed in. We can set off tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 248： Take a boat

    ?Chunniang tried to move the box. It was indeed heavy, but she could still move it.


    She wanted to open it and see how her daughter stuffed so many things in, but the box was locked.


    Hey, forget it, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you look at it or not, as long as your things are packed away.


    Ying Bao also went to wash up. When she came back, she saw that Chen Zhao had fallen asleep on the bed.


    ¡°Mom, will Chen Zhao also come back with us?¡±


    "Yes, she is also a poor child. Her mother just passed away, and she was brought here during the period of mourning. Alas, she told me that she didn''t want to stay here, and kept begging me to take her with me when I go back." Chun Niang Sigh.


    ?Yingbao was speechless.


    ??Chen Zhao has indeed changed a lot these days, and I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the shock of losing his mother.


    Perhaps it¡¯s because I often stayed with A Niang during this period and was influenced by her.


    Generally speaking, Chen Zhao has become less annoying and is no longer tit-for-tat with himself.


    This is a good thing, I hope she can keep it up.


    She had tricked her many times in her previous life, but she immediately fought back.


    In this life, the Han family died early, and Chen Zhao was only ten years old at this time.


    A ten-year-old girl, as long as someone guides her correctly, maybe she will have a different life.


    That night, Xiao Chengjun suddenly returned to the Duke''s Mansion.


    The old lady was surprised to see her grandson coming to Liangge, and asked, "Chengjun, why are you back at this time? How is King Dai?"


    "King Dai has recovered and is recuperating." Xiao Chengjun: "I followed your Majesty''s order to follow my eldest brother to Luzhou and stay there for two years."


    The old lady was pleasantly surprised: "Oh, that''s a great relationship. Chengjun, do your best. When you come back in two years, grandma will find a good wife for you."


    When Chengjun comes back from his two-year absence, Chengjun will be accompanied by the acting king. With this relationship, the Holy Emperor will definitely not treat him badly.


    By then Chengjun may be promoted to the fifth or sixth rank official position, even if he is looking at a clan girl.


    ?It is a pity that the Holy Emperor does not have a daughter of the right age, otherwise Chengjun would definitely be able to have a princess.


    Xiao Chengjun smiled: "Let grandma worry about it."


    The old lady patted his arm and said, "If grandma doesn''t worry, who should? Counting on your stepmother? Humph! Brother Mo has been with your father in Luzhou for so many years, and he still hasn''t settled on a family yet. I think that Mrs. Wang is evil-minded and deliberately Delaying Brother Mo¡¯s life-long event.¡±


    The old lady¡¯s second son, Xiao Weizhong, has been staying in Luzhou for several years since he was separated from the government.


    When he took office, he not only brought his step-wife Wang, but also Xiao Mo, who was thirteen years old at the time, and threw him into the military camp for training.


    Fortunately, Xiao Mo kept up his performance, and after several years of hard work, he was promoted to the fifth rank of Ranger General at the age of nineteen.


    Now that Brother Mo is twenty years old and in his prime, Mrs. Wang has not chosen a family for him yet, which makes the old lady very angry.


    ??The old lady originally wanted to show her grandson to a family in the capital, but she couldn''t find anyone she liked.


    ??The legitimate daughter of the same family as theirs was looked down upon by a warrior thousands of miles away.


    As a concubine, that¡¯s definitely not possible.


    ??It would be a joke for someone who is the legitimate grandson of a dignified prince to find a concubine as his main wife.


    ??But if you think Xiang is of a lowly family, the old lady is not willing to accept it.


    ??Xiao Chengjun saw his grandmother starting to scold his stepmother again. He couldn''t say anything, so he had to take a sip of the tea brought by his maid.


    "Where is your brother? Why haven''t you seen him come back?" the old lady asked.


    ??Xiao Chengjun: "Eldest brother has gone on an errand. I will take the Jiang family and his daughter back to their hometown tomorrow morning."


    ¡°Will sending them off will delay your schedule?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t delay, I¡¯m just on my way. This is what the king personally told me.¡± Xiao Chengjun put down the tea cup and said goodbye to his grandmother: ¡°It¡¯s getting late. Grandma, please take a rest early. My grandson has excused himself.¡±


    ??The old lady sighed: "Well, I just came back and have to leave again. I don''t know when your elder brother will come back after leaving. Come on, you go and have a rest. You have to get up early tomorrow morning."


    Thought for a while, and then said: "Before, I ordered Chengde''s wife to find a bodyguard to send the Jiang mother and daughter back to their hometown, but now it''s easier.


    It doesn''t matter if they are protected by you, the bodyguards outside are not as safe as the guards. "????? Xiao Chengjun smiled, and after saying goodbye to his grandmother, he went to Taishi Xiao''s yard and talked to his grandfather for half the night.


    By the time he came out of his grandfather''s yard, the moon was almost setting.


    the next day.


    ? Ying Bao and Chun Niang got up early to pack their things.


    After washing up, Xiaoqing led him to say goodbye to the old lady and the Duke¡¯s wife, and then someone carried the four wooden boxes outside.


    What Yingbao didn''t expect was that the person who came to take them back home would be Xiao Chengjun.


    ?She frowned and looked at this guy suspiciously.


    ??Didn¡¯t he study with you in the palace? Why did you go back to Qinchuan County with them?


    She was just doubtful, so she would not ask stupidly.


    ??Chen Zhao didn''t see Chen Tiantian and asked Ying Bao curiously: "Why doesn''t my cousin come with us?"


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Yingbao shook his head and got into a carriage with his mother.


    ??Chen Zhao saw this and wanted to squeeze in, but the carriage could not accommodate three people.


    She had no choice but to get into another car reluctantly.


    ?There are three large boxes tied to this car, all belonging to Ying Bao.


    Not long after, the convoy set off.


    Ying Bao quietly looked at the convoy and found that they had four carriages and more than twenty horse-riding guards.


    ??Xiao Chengjun also rode a horse and walked in the middle of the team.


    ?Chunniang saw her daughter staring outside, so she hugged her and whispered: "Bao''er, if you are sleepy, just sleep for a while, my mother-in-law is watching over you."


    The two of them talked for a long time last night, and finally fell asleep. When they opened their eyes, it was daytime.


    ?Chunniang was still very sleepy after getting up. She was shaken so hard in the carriage that she could hardly open her eyes.


    Ying Bao was the same, huddled in A Niang¡¯s arms and quickly fell asleep.


    Suddenly, she was awakened by a burst of noise. When she poked her head out, she saw that the convoy had arrived at a river bank.


    ¡°Everyone, get off the car! Let¡¯s get on the boat and walk by water!¡±


    Someone shouted: "Hurry up! Leave the carriage behind and take the horses to the boat!"


    ?So Yingbao and Aniang got off the carriage and watched helplessly as the guards carried boxes and other items onto a large boat.


    ?Chunniang asked in a low voice: "How to go by water?"


    ¡°The waterway is faster.¡± Yingbao answered.


    "Really?" This was the first time Chun Niang had boarded such a large ship, and she couldn''t help but look around curiously.


    After Ying Bao boarded the ship, she sat in the small cabin and continued to doze off. In the end, she didn¡¯t even know when the ship would set sail.


    When she woke up, she saw A Niang and Chen Zhao lying next to her, already asleep.


    Yingbao sat up, climbed up and walked out of the cabin, and saw a person sitting on the board, it was Xiao Chengjun.


    There is a small table in front of the fourteen-year-old boy. On the small table are water, wine and side dishes.


    He tilted his neck, drank down the drink in his hand, then turned his head and looked at Yingbao coldly.


    ?That look in his eyes was as terrifying as a poisonous snake.


    Ying Bao looked at him calmly and asked, "Where is Xiao Mo? Why didn''t he come?"


    ??Xiao Chengjun withdrew his gaze, poured himself a glass of wine, and said, "My brother is walking on dry land and will not go with us."


    ¡°But he clearly promised to send us back to our hometown.¡± Ying Bao looked directly at Xiao Chengjun, ¡°Why did you leave us without telling him?¡±


    ?Xiao Chengjun suddenly raised his hand and threw the wine glass in his hand on the deck. The wine glass broke into pieces instantly.

 Chapter 249： Brain is sick

    "What? What''s the difference between giving it to me and giving it to him, why do you want to care about it like this?" Xiao Chengjun stared at Yingbao coldly.


    Yingbao frowned.


    ?Well, it¡¯s really not that different, it¡¯s just plain unpleasant.


    ??And every time I think of the content in the storybook, I feel an indescribable resistance to this Xiao Chengjun.


    But she was unhappy because she was not stupid enough to provoke the other party.


    Yingbao: "I just want to ask him about Grandpa Li. Why are you so angry?"


    ??Li Langzhong and his grandson didn''t go back to their hometown together, so she naturally wanted to ask, so that she could have an excuse to go back and see his family.


    Xiao Chengjun''s expression froze, and he slowly calmed down his anger: "You ask me the same thing."


    Yingbao frowned and waited for a long time. Seeing that he asked the boy to get another cup and continue drinking, but did not answer the question, she couldn''t help but remind him: "Then you should tell me."


    Xiao Chengjun ate the food slowly without raising his head and said, "You haven''t asked yet."


    ??Yingbao:¡­


    Is there something wrong with this guy?


    "I, I want to ask, why, Master Li, Master, didn''t come!" Ying Bao said one word at a time.


    ¡°Now that I¡¯m asking, please tell me quickly.¡±


    After saying that, he narrowed his eyes and looked carefully at this young man with a childish face but strange behavior.


    Xiao Chengjun picked up the wine glass and took a sip, then picked up the chopsticks to eat the food, and said slowly: "I don''t know!"


    Ying Bao¡¯s face twitched.


    ?This guy is not only sick, he is probably seriously ill.


    ??If I hadn''t been too young to beat him, I would have really wanted to step forward and kick him a few times, then lift him up and control the water in his head.


    Ying Bao didn''t want to waste time with a stupid person, so she turned around and went back to the cabin. Seeing that A Niang and Chen Zhao were still sleeping, she had to sit next to them and take out a book by Zhu Youke to read.


    While reading, recite the meditation mantra silently: "If your heart is as clear as ice, you will not be shocked when the sky falls! You are still calm in all changes, and you will feel refreshed and calm. Don''t be like a fool."


    The first chapter you open is the Nine Chapters of the Laws and Orders, including the Heavenly Chapter, the Round Chapter, the Earth Chapter, the Square Chapter, the Law Chapter, the Order Chapter, the Nine Chapters, the Mouth Chapter and the Curse Chapter.


    These nine chapters of the law are a necessary sacrificial instrument for officials and people, and also a code of conduct that binds them.


    For example, the first chapter is the Heaven Chapter: The sky has nine levels and the earth has eight vertical levels. A gentleman should focus on the basics and a villain should focus on the bottom. They discuss the law and examine the facts to decide punishments and lawsuits...


    ?Mrs. Wen had taught these before, and Ying Bao had also recited them, but I didn''t pay much attention to them at the time.


    Looking at it now, it makes a little more sense and I understand it more.


    Because this is the opening line that the curse master must recite before drawing the talisman.


    For example, if you want to draw a talisman to stop a child from crying at night, you should start by saying: The sky is round and the place is round, and there are nine chapters of laws and regulations. I am writing now, and all ghosts are hidden!


    Then draw the talisman while reciting the mantra: The sun rises in the east, the yin and yang are majestic. This talisman is written to sweep away all bad luck. The fire of samadhi is uttered from the mouth, and the eyes are as bright as the sun. The canopy warrior is used to catch monsters, and the evil king is used to eliminate diseases and disasters. , subdue monsters and turn good luck into good luck! "


    Recite the curse again: "Emperor of Heaven, Emperor of Earth, there is a man named Yelang in my family who specializes in catching ghosts that cry at night. His magic talisman controls the house and sleeps in the sky! I entrust the Supreme Lord, the divine soldiers, to rush as fast as the law! Photograph!"


    ??The drawn talisman paper is pasted on the peach wood sword. The forbidden spell master has to make a set of hand techniques, then light the talisman paper and put it into the pottery bowl.


    The burnt talismans left only paper ashes and the potion brought by the Forbidden Magic Master for the child to drink.


    ?Ying Bao continued reading and suddenly realized that it was not easy to be a forbidden spell master.


    Not only do you have to recite various incantations, but you also have to learn various hand techniques and steps, and use them to draw talismans.


    In other words, to draw each spell, you not only need to recite the spell, but also make corresponding hand gestures and steps.


    ??Moreover, each stroke has a different corresponding hand formula, and you have to step on the steps.


    So when the spellcaster draws the talisman, he moves his steps back and forth, left and right, as if dancing.


    At this moment, Ying Bao found a set of Gang Step pictures, so he stood up and tried following the steps in the album.


    First, stand with both feet in the middle palace, squat down, and step forward with the left foot straight into the Qian Gua.


    ??The right foot arcs to the left to step into the Dui Gua, and the left foot steps forward in a straight line to step into the Li Gua.


    The right foot arcs to the left to step into the Zhen Gua, and the left foot steps straight forward to enter the Zhonggong... Not to mention, it is a bit like a boxing step, and it is not difficult to learn by yourself.


    ?However, due to the small space in the cabin, some of them cannot be used.


    Ying Bao thought for a while, then walked out of the cabin with the book and came to the deck.


    Xiao Chengjun is no longer here, he probably went back to the cabin.


    ?This is just right, she can practice Ta Gang Step Fighting here.


    ?Lift your left foot first, one step at a time, one step forward and one back, one yin and one yang, the beginning and end are synchronized, and the feet are placed horizontally to form a T-shape.


    ??The Forbidden Master uses this method to summon the gods.


    But there are dozens of types of Yubu, and if you want to practice them all, it cannot be done overnight.


    Yingbao first practiced one type of technique, and practiced it back and forth many times, and finally mastered it.


    ?During this period, the boatman and the guards on the deck watched with great interest, and even whispered to each other and commented from time to time.


    Yingbao didn''t care about them, and started practicing the second Yu step by himself, and learned the hand pinching technique.


    She didn''t stop until Chun Niang and Chen Zhao walked out of the cabin.


    ¡°Yingbao, what are you doing?¡± Chen Zhao asked curiously.


    ¡°I¡¯m learning the art of Zhu You.¡±


    It was getting late at this time, and the boat girl started cooking at the stern of the boat.


    Ying Bao then opened a box at home and took out a few mutton buns and three bamboo tubes filled with water.


    ?Chunniang took the steamed bun and smelled it. She felt relieved when she saw that it was not rancid.


    He gave Chen Zhao a portion of the steamed buns and water, and he and his daughter Chen Zhao sat on the deck to eat.


    ??The boat girl came over and said with a smile: "Hey, I brought dry food myself. My family has cooked fish. Do you want to come over and have a taste?"


    ?Chunniang quickly thanked her: "Thank you for your kindness, madam. We are full."


    ??The boat lady did not force herself, and brought a pot of boiled fish on the deck, and a large pot of rice, and asked the guards to get their own bowls and chopsticks to eat.


    ?Several boatmen docked the big boat near a pier, lowered the anchor, and came to eat.


    ??Yingbao and the other three had enough to eat and drink, and walked around on the deck to take in the scenery.


    As night falls, the sky is filled with stars, echoing the lights on several surrounding ships.


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit cold.¡± Chen Zhao rubbed his arms and shrank his neck.


    ?Chunniang quickly asked her daughter: "Bao''er, are you cold? Mommy will bring you some clothes to put on."


    ¡°Hmm.¡± It is now the end of July, and it is indeed a bit cold in the morning and evening.


    ??The three of them returned to the cabin and simply did not go out. They sat on the floor and talked.


    Of course, it was Chun Niang who told Chen Zhao that Ying Bao was practicing the hand pinching technique.


    Pinch Jue is also called Grip Jue, Nian Jue, Nie Jue, Fa Jue, Hand Jue, Shen Jue, sometimes called Dou Jue, or simply Jue.


    Change your fingers and arrange them according to the positions of the twenty-eight constellations and the eight trigrams. Each hand gesture corresponds to a spell.


    ?? Chen Zhao saw it interestingly and followed suit. He also brought the oil lamp over and shone the shadow of the technique on the bulkhead.


    ¡°Haha! Rabbit, rabbit! Do I look like a rabbit?¡±


    ¡°Wow! Yingbao, you pinch like a wolf¡¯s head, I want to imitate you too.¡±


    In the end, the two girls locked hands, looked at each other''s shadows, and attacked each other.


    ¡°Ouch! I¡¯m going to eat you little rabbit!¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t eat it, look at me turning into an eagle, pecking your eyes...¡±


    ?Chunniang covered her mouth and laughed.


    I saw two girls entangled in a ball, pecking each other with the shadows of their palms.

 Chapter 250： Palm 250: Bad luck

    In another cabin, Xiao Chengjun lay on the mat with his eyes closed and began to dream again.


    ?Like the previous two times, the dream was strange and bizarre, with many images intertwined together, making his mind confused.


    However, there was one person who left a deep impression on him, and that was Chen Tiantian, who was currently working as a palace maid in the East Palace.


    Because all his dreams were about her, he was crazy about her and banged against the wall for her, even if his liver and brain were bruised and his hands were stained with blood, he had no regrets.


    But how is it possible? How could I do this for a woman? Unless you''re crazy.


    Xiao Chengjun resisted in his heart and tried his best to get rid of this strange dream, but he just couldn''t get rid of it.


    Click!


    A thunder sounded.


    Xiao Chengjun sat up suddenly, gasping for air.


    Okay, okay, this is just a dream.


    Calm down your mood and look out through the small window.


    From time to time, one or two flashes of lightning flashed across the dark sky, accompanied by dull thunder.


    ??The strong wind blew through the cabin and made a whining sound, and the hull began to shake.


    ??Xiao Chengjun stood up, put on his coat and boots, and opened the hatch.


    A strong wind blew and knocked him staggering.


    ??The young man Nanzhu quickly pulled him back: "Sir, the wind is too strong and it''s dangerous on the deck."


    ??Xiao Chengjun had no choice but to retreat into the cabin and watch Nan Zhu close the cabin door.


    Soon it started to rain outside.


    Nanzhu looked out the window worriedly and muttered: "Why is it raining? Fortunately we didn''t go sailing."


    ??Xiao Chengjun lay back on the floor, closed his eyes and fell asleep, thinking about the dream all the time.


    ?It¡¯s really strange. In the dream, my wife¡¯s name was also Jiang Yingbao.


    ??Every time he tried to see what she looked like, he failed.


    The wind and rain outside are getting stronger and stronger, and the ship''s hull is swinging more and more.


    The boy Nanzhu was so frightened that he could not close his eyes. He knelt down on the floor with his hands clasped together and kept chanting the blessings of Bodhisattva and the blessings of Sanqing Taoist Priest.


    It was hard to survive until dawn, but the storm became even stronger, and the entire hull was swayed from side to side by the waves.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good! The boat has capsized!¡±


    Someone is shouting outside.


    ?The boss of the boat and several boatmen hugged the pillars of the boat and looked at the river.


    I saw a ship not far away that had rolled over and was slowly sinking.


    "Hey! That''s a merchant ship!" A boatman shouted: "Many people fell into the water!"


    ??The boss of the boat''s eyes lit up and he quickly ordered: "Go and rescue people quickly. Let''s throw the float down and rescue them one by one!"


    ¡°Okay!¡± Two boatmen ran to the stern of the boat against the wind, untied a string of floats from the side, then ran to the bow of the boat and threw them out with all their strength.


    ?Then the two of them climbed down along the edge of the boat, grabbed the float and climbed on top, and swam hard towards the person who fell into the water.


    ??The two boats were not far apart, and some of the people splashing in the water knew how to swim, so they grabbed the float one after another.


    On this side of the boat, the guards also came to the rescue and grabbed the rope tied to the float and pulled it back.


    ?After a while, people and the float were dragged back to the boat.


    When these people were dragged onto the boat one by one, everyone could see clearly. A total of eight people, four men, four women, were rescued.


    Of these eight people, three are young girls, one is a middle-aged woman, and the other four are all young men.


    The women did not sink into the river, thanks to the protection of these men who knew how to swim.


    ??Now, several people were soaked through and crowded into a cabin, shivering with cold.


    Especially a few women, even more naked.


    ?However, everyone on the boat had no extra clothes for them.


    The guards couldn''t bear it, so one of them came forward and knocked on Yingbao''s cabin door.


    ?Chunniang opened the cabin door and asked: "What''s the matter?"


    "Madam, there is a boat capsized next to us. We have rescued a few women. They have no clothes. I would like to ask you to do a favor and lend them some clothes to cover their bodies." Chun Niang nodded quickly: "I will go look for it."


    She turned around and rummaged through her baggage, took out two coats of her own and handed them over: "There are only two, take them."


    ??The guard took the coat and frowned: "Madam, they have four women."


    Chun Niang apologized: "I''m so sorry, I only have these two pairs of clothes. My daughter''s clothes are too small, I guess they can''t wear them."


    ??The guard had no choice but to go back with two pairs of clothes and hand them to several women.


    The strong wind outside gradually subsided, and the rain gradually weakened.


    The capsized boat on the river was left with an upside-down bottom and scattered items floating around.


    ?Several ships came forward to salvage, some returned the salvaged items to the survivors, and some ships directly drove away after collecting the items and cages.


    The rescued survivors squatted on the shore and cried loudly, but there was nothing they could do.


    At this time, the sky clears after the rain, and the sun shines on the earth.


    Several women who had been staying in the cabin came to the deck.


    When I saw that a small part of the capsized boat was exposed on the river, I couldn''t help but hide my face and cry.


    Their clothes, jewelry, and money were all gone.


    ??The boat girl asked: "Where are you going? If you are on your way, come with our boat."


    "We are going to the capital. I wonder where your ship is going?" the middle-aged woman said.


    ??The boat girl clapped her hands: "Oh, what a coincidence, we just came out of the capital and are on our way to Luzhou."


    "It''s really unfortunate." The middle-aged woman looked disappointed and asked cautiously: "Can you send us back to Beijing first? Don''t worry, we will definitely reward you heavily when we get to the capital."


    ??The boat girl shook her head regretfully: "We can''t decide this. Although this boat belongs to our family, the employer is going to Luzhou, so we must not be able to return."


    The two people were talking, and the middle-aged woman¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw the two people coming out of another cabin.


    "Are you Xu Chunniang?" The middle-aged woman hurriedly walked over to say hello.


    Chun Niang was also surprised when she saw the middle-aged woman: "Mrs. Wen San? Why are you here?"


    Mrs. Wen San: "I took my daughter back to the capital to visit relatives. A heavy rain last night caused the boat to capsize. Alas, why are you here in the capital too?"


    "My daughter went to Beijing to see a noble man, and she is preparing to return to her hometown." Chun Niang said.


    "Is your daughter here too?" Mrs. Wen San couldn''t help but glance next to her.


    ??Chen Zhao knew Mrs. Wen San and quickly bowed to her.


    Mrs. Wen San glanced at her without saying anything, and looked around.


    Chunniang: "My daughter is still asleep."


    ??My daughter did the magic for half a night last night and couldn''t get up in the morning. She was sleeping soundly wrapped in a quilt, so I didn''t call her.


    "Oh." Mrs. Wen San suddenly changed her mind and decided not to return to Beijing.


    ?Her brother failed in his errand last time and put his uncle in jail.


    ??I came to Beijing this time because I wanted to plead with my father-in-law and ask him to help smoothen the relationship and get my natal uncle out of prison.


    ?As a result, the boat he was on capsized when the weather was stormy.


    Fortunately, some kindhearted people rescued her, mother and daughter, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous.


    Seeing that Mrs. Wen San was silent for a long time, Chun Niang whispered: "I''m going to wash up, excuse me."


    Speaking, he walked straight to the bathroom.


    Chen Zhao followed closely behind, walked in and closed the door.


    This bathroom on the ship is also the guest room for the female family members, and the smell is a bit unpleasant.


    ?Chunniang hurriedly cleaned up, took a bucket of water to flush the toilet, and then took Chen Zhao back to the cabin.


    Seeing that my daughter was awake, she whispered, "I''ll tell you something strange."


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ying Bao asked curiously.


    Chun Niang: "Mrs. Wen San brought her two daughters to Beijing, but the boat capsized last night. She was actually rescued by the crew of our boat. Her three daughters are also fine. Do you think it''s strange?"

 Chapter 251： Evil thoughts

    ?Yingbao didn¡¯t find it strange at all.


    Because in the storybook, the coincidences between various female supporting characters and the male protagonist are all kinds of strange.


    The two daughters of Mrs. Wen San are also one of the many female partners.


    ?But these have nothing to do with you.


    It is true that she is on good terms with Sister Wen Shu, but there is no need to deal with Mrs. Wen and her family.


    After washing, Chun Niang used the small charcoal stove and pot that her daughter brought out to boil the dragon''s beard noodles in water.


    After the noodles are cooked, some of the water is poured out and mixed with crab sauce. The three of them sit on the deck, each holding a bowl and eating the noodles.


    ?Yingbao also took out a few sesame seed cakes and distributed them to Chun Niang and Chen Zhao.


    ¡°Hey, madam, you brought your own charcoal stove.¡± The boat girl came over, looked at it, and said with a smile, ¡°You are so meticulous in your preparations.¡±


    No wonder they didn¡¯t eat the food on the ship.


    ? ? Xiao Chengjun hired a boat to go to Luzhou on a temporary basis and did not bring enough rice with him. Therefore, they had to pay extra for the food cooked by the boat girl.


    ?Chunniang didn¡¯t want Xiao Chengjun to spend money on her family, so she started her own business to make food.


    "It''s my daughter''s carefulness that makes the boat lady laugh," Chun Niang said.


    ??The boat girl smiled and said: "Anyone who laughs but doesn''t laugh is a person who is out and about. Be careful and you won''t be punished."


    ?The two chatted for a while, and the smell of fish gradually wafted from the stern of the boat. The boat girl hurriedly opened the pot and started cooking.


    Today it is still boiled fish, plus a large plate of dark shredded pickles and a large bucket of steamed rice.


    The fish was netted in the river this morning. The scales were scraped off and boiled directly in the pot. Then some salt was added, so it smelled a little fishy.


    The crew and guards didn''t think anything of it, and the food was delicious as usual, but the Wen family, mother and daughter, couldn''t eat anything.


    Wen Tian and Wen Jiao were soaked in the water for a long time yesterday. Although they drank **** and jujube soup after being rescued, they still caught cold.


    In addition, I was already a little seasick, and now I smelled the fish soup, and I felt bad all over.


    ¡°Auntie, I feel dizzy and want to vomit.¡± Wen Jiao lay softly on the mattress, her face as pale as paper.


    Wen Tian vomited immediately, crying while vomiting. "I don''t want to eat this food, wuwuwuwu... mother, I feel so uncomfortable."


    Mrs. Wen''s third wife, Mrs. Lin, was frightened and quickly ordered her maid to call someone.


    The maid knew that only the children of the Jiang family on the whole ship knew medical skills, so she immediately ran to Chun Niang and begged: "Please help my ladies, they are all sick and they are vomiting all over the floor."


    Ying Bao thought for a while and asked her mother to help her carry the medicine box and go to the cabin where Mrs. Wen San and her family lived to check.


    ?Sisters Wen Tian and Wen Jiao are indeed not doing well. Not only are they vomiting, they also have fever and cough.


    Ying Bao took their pulses and said, "If the wind evil enters the body, I will give them acupuncture to lower their fever first, and then I will prescribe a medicine. You can buy some medicine at the next pier and decoct it."


    In fact, her cave also stored some pills for treating wind and cold, but they were all added with Wudingzhi, and the quantity was not large, so she did not want to use them for Mrs. Wen San and others.


    ?Besides, the problem of the two sisters is not serious, it is just caused by cold. As long as they rest for a while and drink some medicine, they will probably get better.


    As soon as Wen Tian heard about the need for acupuncture, she immediately refused: "No! Go away!"


    Then she cried to Mrs. Lin: "Mom, I don''t want to give an acupuncture. What kind of medical skills does a child like her have? I want to get off the boat. Mom, I feel so uncomfortable."


    ??Lin hugged her daughter and patted her for a while, then turned to Ying Bao and said, "Is there no other way?"


    Yingbao said expressionlessly: "Yes, you can take them off the boat to find another doctor." She was telling the truth. The Wen sisters were seasick, and staying on the boat would only worsen their condition.


    When Mrs. Lin heard this, she thought that Ying Bao was being arrogant on purpose, and couldn''t help but get angry: "What did you say? My son is so sick, yet you are so cruel and make fun of him."


    ?Chunniang frowned when she saw this, grabbed her daughter''s hand and pulled her out of the cabin.


    From behind, Mrs. Lin''s roar came: "Where is your kindness as a doctor? Jiang Yingbao! You are not worthy of studying medicine! Our Wen family is really blind, teaching a disciple like you."


    Yingbao became angry when she heard this, pushed away Chun Niang''s hand, returned to the cabin and said to Lin: "Mrs. Wen San, it''s not up to you to decide whether I am worthy of studying medicine. You also know medical skills, and you should know that your daughter always Seasickness is bad for recovery, what did I say wrong?¡±


    ? Mrs. Lin paused and shouted to herself: "Anyway, you did it on purpose. Why didn''t you give it to my son when you brought the medicine? You just let us get off the boat and find another doctor. You just deliberately made things difficult."


    Ying Bao was surprised and looked at Mrs. Wen San: "How did you know that I brought medicine? Then did you know that the medicine I brought did not treat your daughter''s illness?"


    Lin was speechless for a moment.


    Yingbao said again: "Mrs. Wen San, if you are short of silver, you can borrow it from me. For Mr. Wen''s sake, I can lend you some money for emergencies. But I, Jiang Yingbao, don''t owe you anything to the Wen family, so don''t even think about using the money you had earlier." Use your excuses to manipulate me."


    After saying that, he turned around and walked out of the cabin.


    On the deck, Xiao Chengjun was looking at her with a stern face, his eyes full of disdain.


    ??This girl is really bad. Not only does she have no sympathy at such a young age, she also disrespects her elders.


    ??It is really insidious and cunning that such a character can win the appreciation of the king.


    When he arrived in Luzhou, he was going to write a letter and tell Murong Xian everything that happened on the way, letting him know that this girl was a vicious person.


    Yingbao didn''t know what Xiao Chengjun was thinking. After returning to the cabin with her mother, she started reading and studying Zhu Youke''s books.


    Not long after, the ship passed a pier, and Xiao Chengjun sent someone off the ship to invite a doctor to treat the Wen sisters.


    The doctor also proposed to let the patient disembark for treatment, but Lin refused.


    Because she didn''t want to be separated from the son of the most powerful family in the capital.


    Seeing that Mr. Lin refused to get off the boat, Xiao Chengjun had no choice but to promise: "You guys go down to see a doctor first, and I''ll let the boat wait here. We can leave together when the daughter''s health improves."


    When Mrs. Lin heard this, she was overjoyed and thanked her quickly: "Thank you very much, young master, for your consideration. I will take them off the boat right now."


    ??Xiao Chengjun nodded and asked Nan Zhu, his personal servant, to take the mother and daughter off the boat and place them in an inn in the county.


    Chen Zhao returned to the cabin from the deck and told Chun Niang the news he heard: "Master Xiao asked Mrs. Lin and her family to rest in peace and recuperate. He will wait here for them to recover before setting off. Aunt, there is a county town not far from here. Should we also go to the city and have a look?"


    ?Chunniang couldn''t make up her mind and turned her eyes to her daughter: "Bao''er, can we go?"


    Yingbao nodded: "Ask Xiao Chengjun first. If he stays here for three to five days, we will enter the city."


    So, Chun Niang went to ask Xiao Chengjun: "Master Xiao, how long are we going to stay here? I want to take the children to the county town to have a look."


    Xiao Chengjun said calmly: "Three days at most. If you want to enter the city, go as early as possible. You must come back before noon the day after tomorrow."


    When Chun Niang saw that he agreed, she immediately came back and told her daughter.


    ¡°Xiao Langjun said that we can come back before noon the day after tomorrow. He will stay here for three days and asks us to leave early and come back early.¡±


    ??Chen Zhao jumped up happily: "Then let''s get off the boat quickly!"


    ??Staying on the boat these days has been too uncomfortable. Apart from eating, I just lie down and sleep, or watch Ying Bao fight with her hands. It''s so boring.


    Now that she can finally get off the boat and move around, she can¡¯t wait.

 Chapter 252： Anping County

    ?Chunniang packed up some silver and carried the household registration guide on her body, and then she took the two girls off the boat.


    Not long after they got off the boat, Xiao Chengjun also got off the boat with two guards.


    There are ready-made ox carts and mule carts on the wharf, all of which are here to attract business.


    ?Chunniang and the other three got on a mule cart and headed for the county town.


    Yingbao sat in the car and asked the old man driving the car: "Excuse me, father-in-law, what is the most famous thing here?"


    The old man waved his whip lightly and said with a smile: "The most famous ones are definitely the satsuma mandarins here. Every autumn, many merchant ships come to buy the satsuma mandarins and transport them to the capital. But it''s unlucky that you are here because the mandarin oranges are not on the market yet. "


    ¡°Then do you have anything delicious here?¡± Chen Zhao asked.


    ??The old man cracked his whip and said: "There are a lot of delicious food. There are all snack vendors on the cross street. You can go there and have a look, little lady."


    Yingbao: "Then please ask my father-in-law to take us to Cross Street."


    "okay!"


    The mule cart ran very fast and soon entered the county town.


    ??The county seat is called Anping County. Like Qinchuan County, it is a small town.


    ??The mule cart went straight to the cross street, and the old man thoughtfully dropped them at the door of an inn before driving off.


    Ying Bao first took A Niang and Chen Zhao to the inn to book a room, and then went shopping.


    It was noon at this time. There were not many hawkers setting up stalls along the street, but there were quite a few shops open.


    ?Chunniang took her two children to a restaurant for a long lunch, and then went to a grocery store to buy a backpack.


    Because my daughter said she wanted to buy a lot of things, she prepared them in advance.


    Then a few people went to shop.


    ?Chunniang lent her clothes to Mrs. Wen San''s family. She didn''t have any to change herself, so Yingbao bought some clothes for her at a clothing store, and also bought two pairs of cloth shoes for walking.


    ?? Chen Zhao''s clothes seemed to be very thin, and he didn''t have anything to wear when it was cold in the morning and evening, so he bought her two jackets, which made Chen Zhao''s eyes reddened.


    Yingbao bought herself two more thick jackets and two blankets.


    When sleeping at night, it will be warmer with this blanket.


    Although she has these things in her cave, it is not convenient to take them out and use them.


    Then the three of them went to the drug store and bought several large packages of herbal medicine to treat wind and cold.


    What happened to Mrs. Wen San''s family reminded Yingbao that she and her group didn''t know how long it would take to get home, so they had to prepare for a rainy day.


    ?Back at the inn, Chun Niang sorted out the things she bought, Chen Zhao lay on the bed and slept, and Ying Bao practiced Yubu for a while in the room.


    Suddenly I heard a noise, which seemed to come from next door.


    ¡°I said Mr. Li, when will someone come to pick you up from your house? I am also running a small business and I really can¡¯t afford to pay.¡±


    ??This is the voice of the innkeeper, and it seems to be crying.


    Ying Bao was curious, so she opened the door and stuck her head out to check.


    I saw the innkeeper standing at the door of the next room, with tears in his nose and said: "Mr. Li, I am not urging you. You have been staying in my inn for several months. If you continue to live in my inn, I will My son¡¯s coffin was all paid for.¡±


    There were several coughs in the room, and a hoarse voice said: "Sorry to trouble you, I, I have sent a letter home, they will pick me up soon, please give me a few more days...cough cough cough cough... "


    The innkeeper sighed, turned around and left the room.


    Yingbao quietly turned to the door of the next room and looked in. She saw a thin man lying on a wooden bed. There was a bamboo shelf at the head of the bed, which was a bookshelf carried by a scholar.


    ?There is also a bamboo examination basket placed under the bookshelf. Through the hollow examination basket, you can see various examination supplies inside.


    Apparently, this man is a scholar who is rushing to take the exam and is stuck in the inn due to illness.


    ?Due to the laws of this dynasty, scholars rushing to take exams cannot return home due to illness. Not only can the inn not kick people out, but they must also ask a doctor to see a doctor for them. Afterwards, the inn can report the expenses to the county government. The examinee''s room and board expenses and medical expenses will be reviewed by the county government and then returned to the inn.


    But the premise is that the inn must pay the fee first.


    ?The scholar must have been in bad health, and his family has not come to take him back. The innkeeper was afraid that the scholar would die in the inn, so he came to ask questions.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that her daughter was still not entering the house, Chun Niang asked.


    Ying Bao returned to the guest room and quietly said to her mother: "There is a scholar next door who is rushing to take the exam. He seems to be seriously ill."


    ¡°A scholar rushing to take the exam?¡±


    Chun Niang sighed: "Then there is no one with him?"


    ??As long as those who are rushing to take the exam are more or less accompanied by family members, no matter how bad the situation is, there will be a book boy accompanying them, and they are rarely alone.


    Yingbao shook his head: "Probably not."


    Suddenly I thought of my younger brother Jiang Jie. If he went to take the exam one day, he and his parents would definitely not let him go alone.


    ?After a while, there was another sound outside the door. It turned out that the innkeeper was leaving and returning.


    Yingbao ran out to check again.


    I saw a doctor following behind the shopkeeper. The doctor looked very impatient.


    The two of them entered the room. The doctor did not check the scholar''s pulse. He just looked at him and said to the shopkeeper: "There is nothing I can do about his situation. It''s not that I can''t cure it, but that his body is too exhausted and there is no cure."


    When the shopkeeper heard this, his face dropped, and he grabbed the doctor and said, "Is it true that there is no cure for the medicine? How can this be a good thing?"


    It would be very unlucky if the scholar died in his own inn.


    The doctor opened his sleeves and said, "Now that I have said that, I will prescribe another medicine for him. You can boil it and give it to him to drink. Don''t look for me again in the future."


    said and walked out of the guest room.


    The shopkeeper sighed, glanced at the scholar lying on the bed, shook his head, and left the room.


    Ying Bao saw the scholar''s face turned ashen, lying motionless on the bed.


    ?She thought for a while, then ran to call the shopkeeper: "Uncle shopkeeper, wait a moment."


    The shopkeeper turned around and saw the child who had just stayed in the store today, and asked, "What do you want, little lady?"


    Yingbao said seriously: "I am a witch doctor. I can cure that scholar."


    ??The shopkeeper was startled, looked up and down at the little doll in front of him, and smiled: "Young lady, you''d better stop joking, I''m busy."


    Ying Bao: "I am really a witch doctor. Maybe I can help you cure that scholar. Why don''t you believe it?"


    ??The shopkeeper sighed, "Okay, if you want to cure him, little lady, go and cure him. If you cure him, I will give you a penny."


    Yingbao smiled: "Okay, but I need to buy some yellow talisman paper and a cinnabar pen first, and ask the shopkeeper to buy them for me."


    The shopkeeper licked his face and was about to leave when he saw the little boy take out a small ingot of silver and hand it over: "It must be good yellow talisman paper and cinnabar. Please buy more."


    ¡°Okay!¡± Since the guest paid the money first, I had no reason not to accept the business. At least I could get some commission.


    ??The shopkeeper took the five taels of silver and went to the Chenghuang Temple to buy a large stack of yellow talisman papers. He also went to the drug store to buy cinnabar.


    As soon as he returned to the inn, the young man handed him the prescription prescribed by the doctor.


    The shopkeeper waved his hand: "Put it aside for now and talk about it later."


    ?He wanted to see if this little baby could cure the disease.


    ?It doesn''t matter if you don''t know how to treat it, since I have already earned her 800 yuan.


    At that time, I can use the money to buy medicine for the scholar. With the remaining money, I might be able to pay for his funeral.

 Chapter 253： Scholar

    Ying Bao received the yellow talisman paper, cinnabar, and a writing brush sent by the shopkeeper.


    ??Grinded cinnabar with drops of water, dipped the pen in it and drew an exorcism charm.


    The talisman is not very well drawn, and the lines are a bit crooked, but it still looks like that.


    ??It''s a pity that I forgot to buy a mahogany sword, a priest''s robe, and a priest''s hat, otherwise I would be a proper forbidden spell master.


    The shopkeeper stood next to the little doll and kept watching her tinkering, feeling puzzled in his heart.


    He didn''t dare to comment on the quality of the talisman, but the little doll seemed to be a witch doctor.


    Her mother and sister were not surprised when she recited spells and drew talismans, indicating that she often treated people in this way.


    The shopkeeper couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    ?A few people came to the scholar''s room. Ying Bao silently recited the incantation several times. Now all he had to do was recite the incantation.


    He walked the Yu steps he had practiced in the past few days twice more. He muttered some words, took out a small porcelain bottle of potion from his bag, and poured it into the scholar''s mouth.


    ??The scholar looked to be in his twenties, with unkempt beard and unkempt hair, and his whole body exuded a peculiar smell.


    Ying Bao took a few steps back and said to the shopkeeper: "When you get back, ask someone to boil some water and give him a scrub."


    ?This smell can literally turn a person upside down.


    Fortunately, the toilet in the house is cleaned every day, otherwise the whole house would stink.


    ??The shopkeeper nodded and said: "I have people clean him every now and then, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to live up to his reputation."


    ?The scholar drank the medicine and fell asleep, and several people in the room also walked out.


    That night, while Chun Niang and Chen Zhao were asleep, Ying Bao entered the cave attentively and began to sort out the seeds.


    ??Every vegetable seed was sown on the land around the Pupil Spring, including sesame seeds.


    He also cut open the ripe watermelon and honeydew melon, took out the melon seeds, and planted a piece.


    As for lychees and longans, the cores were taken out and buried in black soil to raise seedlings. Twenty or thirty trees of each type were buried.


    Later, I went to check the ginseng buried in the black soil, and found that one of them had sprouted.


    Gosh! Ginseng has finally sprouted!


    Yingbao was so happy that she lay down in front of Xiaoya and stared at it for a long time.


    When they bear fruit, I will plant a lot of ginseng myself.


    ??There are also Panax notoginseng and Astragalus, and we also need to find ways to plant them.


    ??It is best to find fresh Panax notoginseng and Astragalus membranaceus, and then just plant them directly in Dongfu.


    the next day.


    The shopkeeper knocked on the door early: "Little doctor! Little doctor!"


    ?Chunniang went to open the door: "What''s the matter with the shopkeeper?"


    ¡°Li Xiucai needs to get up.¡±


    The shopkeeper said with a happy face: "Young man, please go and see if he is well."


    Ying Bao immediately ran over after hearing this, "I''ll go take a look."


    She gave him a bottle of Wudingzhi liquid diluted with Pupil Spring. There was no reason for it to take effect so quickly. Could it be that she recited the spell and drew the talisman herself?


    ?Several people came to the next room and saw the scholar sitting on the edge of the bed. His hair had been neatly combed and his clothes had been changed. He was in good spirits.


    ??It means that the thin cheeks and stubble on the face make the person look a little haggard.


    ?Seeing Ying Bao, the scholar stood up and bowed deeply to her: "Thank you so much, young man, for your life-saving grace. Li Xu will never forget it."


    Ying Bao nodded pretending to be profound, "It is our duty to save people''s lives, Mr. Li, don''t worry about it."


    She looked at Li Xu and asked, "Are you feeling uncomfortable in any way?"


    Li Xu said honestly: "Xiao Sheng''s chest is tight and painful, and his limbs are weak."


    ¡°You sit here and I¡¯ll take your pulse.¡± Ying Bao took the lead and sat down at the small table. Li Xu followed the instructions and sat down on one side, stretching out his thin wrist.


    Ying Bao felt his pulse and listened to his back.


    This man suffers from lung disease, which is a bit like the second uncle¡¯s lung disease.


    It is estimated that the cold was not treated in time, and the body was eventually worn down step by step.


    Ying Bao thought for a while and asked the shopkeeper to get a pen and paper. She wrote the prescription and handed it over to him to grab the medicine.


    In addition, he took out a small bottle of potion from his bag and handed it to Li Xu, asking him to drink it.


    Li Xu drank the potion without hesitation, leaving not a drop.


    The shopkeeper handed the prescription to the young man and asked him to go to the drug store to get the medicine, and then looked at Ying Bao with burning eyes. "Um, young doctor, are you going to make a visit?"


    Yingbao shook his head: "I won''t go to see you."


    She plans to go back to the ship in the afternoon, how can she still go to the doctor?


    The shopkeeper sighed: "To be honest, my daughter is married in the west of the city and has been barren for almost three years. I would like to ask the young man to show her."


    Yingbao: "Sorry, it''s not convenient for me to go to the doctor. We will go back to the ship in the afternoon."


    When the shopkeeper heard that she was leaving after noon, he was a little anxious and asked quickly: "Then, how about I bring my daughter and ask the young man to take a look at her?"


    Yingbao had no choice but to nod: "Yes, but I am only responsible for seeing patients and not providing medicine, because my medicine is very precious."


    She picked up the small porcelain bottle that Li Shusheng drank from and said, "A bottle of special medicine like this costs ten taels of silver."


    ¡°Huh?¡± Li Shusheng and the shopkeeper were both shocked.


    ¡°Ten, ten taels?¡± Li Shusheng¡¯s hands and feet were trembling.


    He drank twenty taels of silver in one go from yesterday to now. What should I do?


    Li Xu bowed his head to Yingbao again and said, "I''m really sorry. Xiaosheng doesn''t have twenty taels of silver with him. Why don''t you ask the doctor to leave his address? When Xiaosheng has money, he will deliver it to his door in person."


    Yingbao was not polite either. She wrote her address on a piece of paper and gave it to Li Shusheng.


    ?Li Xu took the paper, dried the ink, folded it carefully, and put it in his book box.


    Seeing his cautious look, Ying Bao felt a little fond of him.


    ??No matter whether this person will give away the money or not, the attitude he shows makes people feel comfortable.


    ??The shopkeeper gritted his teeth and said, "I''m going to pick up my daughter right now, and I also ask the young man to stay for a while."


    Yingbao: "Well, you go and come back quickly. I have to go out to buy some things with my mother."


    ?The local grain and vegetable seeds have not yet been purchased, so she planned to take advantage of the morning market to go around. It would be good to collect one or two kinds.


    "I''ll be back as soon as I go!" The shopkeeper hurried out and asked his ten-year-old son to take care of the store. He personally went to pick up his daughter from his in-laws'' house.


    After the shopkeeper left, Ying Bao took out another pack of pills from his bag.


    "There are thirty pills in total. You can take one pill every day. If you still don''t recover after eating, you can go to my hometown to find me."


    ?? Li Xu shook his head and took the pills, and asked: "How much money does this medicine cost?"


    ¡°One tael of silver per piece, thirty taels in total,¡± Ying Bao said.


    ??Li Xu could hardly hold the medicine bag in his hand, and quickly shook his head and said: "Xiaosheng has thanked the doctor for his kindness. It''s just that Xiaosheng''s family is in a tight situation, and I''m afraid I can''t afford to pay back so much money."


    He wanted to return the medicine bag, but Yingbao stopped him, "It doesn''t matter. It won''t be too late to return it when you get well and pass the examination."


    Li Xu looked confused: "What if the junior student fails the exam?"


    The imperial examination is difficult, who can guarantee that he will pass it?


    ¡°If you don¡¯t pass the exam, go to my hometown and open a library there to teach children to read and pay off your debts.¡±


    ?Yingbao admires scholars the most, and it is for this reason that he saved him.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Li Xu bowed deeply and said, ¡°That young man will be ashamed of himself.¡±

 Chapter 254： The boat left

    Half an hour later, the shopkeeper hurried back to the inn with his donkey cart.


    A thin young woman got off the donkey cart.


    She is said to be a young woman, but she is actually only eighteen or nineteen years old, and she is just wearing a woman''s bun.


    The young woman was still surprised when she saw the little miracle doctor her father called him.


    ?This, how old is this child that he can treat people?


    The shopkeeper whispered: "Daughter, don''t look at her young age, but her medical skills are really good. Li Xiucai, who has lived in our house for several months, took a bottle of medicine given by her yesterday and was able to get up this morning. "


    ?Although the young woman hesitated, she followed Yingbao into a guest room.


    Yingbao felt the woman''s pulse, asked some questions, and then said: "Your pulse is stringy and slippery, you have insufficient energy and blood, and you have symptoms of palace cold."


    The young woman nodded: "The doctor next to me also said the same thing. Is there any way to relieve this problem?"


    "If you want to get pregnant, you must replenish your qi and blood first. I will give you a prescription. Use this prescription to make porridge."


    Dip the Ying Bao in ink and write the prescription, then give it to the woman.


    The young woman took it and took a look. She was startled when she saw jujube, wolfberry, donkey-hide gelatin, and lotus seeds written on it.


    That''s it? It''s not like a prescription.


    Yingbao explained: "You are still young. You only need to replenish your qi and blood with meals, and there is no need to take other medicines. It is a three-part poison. You can stop all the previous medicines and eat more chicken, fish, vegetables, citrus, etc. every day. Once your body is well taken care of, you will naturally become pregnant.¡±


    ??This woman often suffers from amenorrhea, or her menstrual period is too long, or because she usually eats too little and is too monotonous, and spends most of her time drinking concoctions, causing her body to become increasingly depleted.


    When the woman heard what Ying Bao said, she covered her face and cried.


    After marrying into her husband''s family, less than half a year later, her mother-in-law kept asking her why she was not pregnant.


    She was so frightened that she couldn''t eat well and couldn''t sleep every day.


    Unexpectedly, a year later she was still not pregnant, so her mother-in-law hired a doctor and a goddess for her. After a long time of trying, there was still no improvement.


    ??The young woman suffered a lot every day and had to drink a large bowl of bitter medicine three times a day.


    ?Forget it, but her mother-in-law kept getting some talisman water and ashes water for her to drink every three days, and her stomach felt uncomfortable for a long time every time she drank it.


    Just like this, another year passed. When her mother-in-law saw that she was still not pregnant, she began to criticize her, saying that if she had no children for three years, she would divorce her.


    ?Even her husband doesn¡¯t treat her well now, which makes her parents very worried.


    ??If she was really divorced and returned to her parents'' home, how could her parents and brothers hold their heads high in front of others?


    "Slave, will I really be pregnant in the future?" the young woman asked with tears in her eyes.


    Ying Bao: "As long as you take good care of yourself, you''ll be fine."


    ?This woman has become as thin as a handful of bones, with a sallow complexion and dry hair. If she continues like this, let alone having a child, she will probably be exhausted in a few years.


    The young woman wiped her eyes and said, "I will take good care of you as the young master said."


    The shopkeeper who was eavesdropping at the door suddenly opened the door and came in, saying to Ying Bao: "Young doctor, can you sell some of your potion to me?"


    Since the potion can cure Li Xiucai, who is about to die, it can also cure others. If he doesn''t buy a few bottles, he will definitely regret it for the rest of his life.


    Yingbao: "Okay, how many bottles does the shopkeeper want to buy?"


    The shopkeeper hesitated and asked, "Can my daughter take that medicine?"


    ¡°Yes.¡± She can eat it even if she is not sick, so there is no reason why this young woman can¡¯t.


    The shopkeeper gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll buy five bottles! No! Ten bottles!"


    ?Ten bottles are one hundred taels of silver, which I can barely afford.


    Besides, compared with life, these one hundred taels are nothing.


    Yingbao blinked and said, "As a sincere favor, I will give you a hundred taels of water and cast a spell on it."


    As he spoke, he took out ten small porcelain bottles from his bag and placed them in a row on the table.


    "Okay! I''m going to get the money right now!" The innkeeper hurried out of the house and ran to get the money.


    ?One hundred taels is not a small amount, he has to go to the bank to withdraw it.


    Half an hour later, the shopkeeper came back with ten silver ingots and handed them to Ying Bao one by one. Yingbao put away the silver ingots, then chanted a spell and pretended to cast a spell on a medicine bottle.


    "The sky is clear and the earth is peaceful, the body is armored, the magic method of Zijing is penetrating through the doorless, the great sage is compassionate, the nine revolutions drive away diseases, and the urgency is like a law! Okay, these medicines have been given divine power, please collect them, uncle shopkeeper. "


    Yingbao stood up and said, "It''s getting late, we have to leave."


    She has to go to the market with her mother-in-law, and has been delayed for a long time.


    The shopkeeper quickly asked: "Is the young man checking out now?"


    "Yeah." After she and her mother went to the market, they must rush back to the ship. She should go back early to avoid Xiao Chengjun causing trouble again.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll do it now.¡±


    The shopkeeper picked up eight small porcelain bottles, put the remaining two into the hands of his daughter, and whispered: "You drink one bottle every day, and then follow the doctor''s instructions, eat more food, and stop taking all the medicines your mother-in-law ordered." Yes, it¡¯s a medicine that contains three parts of a poison, so don¡¯t be careless.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The woman nodded.


    After that, the shopkeeper happily checked out Yingbao''s room and asked for her home address.


    ?Yingbao didn¡¯t hide anything and told the truth.


    After coming out of the inn, the three of them found a mule cart and rushed to the dock after visiting the market.


    In the end, I searched around the dock but couldn''t find the boat Xiao Chengjun hired.


    "What''s going on?" Chun Niang was a little anxious.


    ?On the second day, I arrived one day earlier than Xiao Chengjun said, but the ship actually left.


    Not only did he drive away, but he also took several of her boxes with him.


    Yingbao came to the place where the ship was docked and asked a tea vendor nearby: "Excuse me, uncle, do you know where the ship that parked here before went?"


    The hawker said: "That boat will leave this morning."


    Drive away?


    Ying Bao''s heart sank suddenly.


    ?Is that Xiao Chengjun¡¯s head broken?


    It¡¯s okay to leave a few of her people behind, so why should she take her box with her?


    ¡°Excuse me, uncle, is there a lady with two daughters who also boarded that ship?¡±


    She wanted to know whether Mrs. Wen¡¯s family had also been left behind by him.


    The hawker thought for a while and said, "Yes, in the morning, a lady got on the boat with a pair of twin girls and a maid, and the boat sailed not long after."


    Son of a bitch!


    Ying Bao wanted to punch the ground angrily.


    ?This **** Xiao Chengjun! Did he do it on purpose?


    "Bao''er, what should we do?" Chun Niang grabbed her daughter''s hand and asked anxiously: "Xiao Chengjun is really gone? But why?"


    ?It was obviously agreed, and he agreed, and asked himself to come back before noon the day after tomorrow.


    But I came back a day early, so why did the ship still leave?


    Ying Bao held Grandma''s hand tightly and comforted her, "It''s okay. Let''s stay here for one night and talk about it tomorrow."


    ??If Xiao Chengjun''s boat doesn''t show up tomorrow, it means they really left her and the three of them.


    "Okay." Chun Niang pulled the frightened Chen Zhao, "Let''s find an inn to stay first."


    ?There is a market town near this pier. The market town looks larger than Chuanhe Town. There are not only inns but also many shops.


    ?Chunniang went to book a room first, then sat not far from the pier and looked towards the river.


    There are very few large ships docked here, most of them are small fishing boats.


    ?I saw the fishermen standing on the bow of the boat, throwing out the fishing nets with their hands, and then slowly pulling back a net of lively and jumping fish.


    Yingbao saw that Aniang looked worried and reassured her, "It doesn''t matter. At worst, we can hire a few escorts and we can get home."


    ?Chunniang nodded.


    She was not worried about not being able to get home, but she was worried about the few boxes on the ship.

 Chapter 255： tea tree township

    On the second day, Chun Niang went to the dock early to check. Until noon, there was still no sign of Xiao Chengjun''s ship.


    By this time, she had understood that the young master of the Xiao family had really left her mother and daughter here.


    ?Chunniang was angry, but for the present she had to find a way to get home.


    Ying Bao was not in a hurry and went to the market leisurely with Chen Zhao, eating, drinking and shopping along the way.


    Not only did she buy a small charcoal stove and a basket of charcoal, she also bought a lot of local vegetables. At a fair, she met a man carrying a load selling mandarin oranges, so she picked out the ones with ripe yellow skin and bought a large bamboo basket.


    Satin mandarins are indeed mandarins, sweet and sour, with a fragrant fragrance.


    She collected all the peeled mandarin orange peels and secretly put them in the cave to dry before going back to steam the tangerine peels.


    ?Chunniang was anxious and wanted to go to the county town to hire a carriage to return to her hometown, but Yingbao stopped her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom, this is a dock, and there are many merchant ships coming and going. We just need to catch a ship to Qinchuan County, and at the worst we can pay them for the ship,¡± Ying Bao said.


    ?Chunniang sighed and nodded in agreement, but she would go to the dock every day to stay on guard. Whenever a large merchant ship approached, she would ask if it was passing by Qinchuan County.


    ??After several days of guarding, I didn''t encounter a merchant ship that could pass through Qinchuan County, but I saw an acquaintance.


    Li Xu, a thin scholar, came to the pier carrying a bookshelf on his back. When he saw Chun Niang sitting under a big tree, he was startled and hurriedly came over to greet her.


    ¡°Xiao Sheng has met Aunt Jiang, why are you here alone?¡±


    Chun Niang returned the gift and said with a wry smile: "To be honest, the ship that originally carried us has sailed away. I am here to find a merchant ship going to Qinchuan County to take us back."


    Li Xu frowned: "Aunt Jiang, there are very few long-distance large merchant ships berthed at the wharf here. You might as well follow Xiao Sheng and take the ship from my house."


    Chun Niang was shocked: "There are very few large merchant ships anchored here?"


    Li Xu nodded: "This is a small wharf. It is good if two or three long-distance merchant ships dock within a month. Most of them are short-distance ships carrying passengers here. Xiaosheng''s hometown is close to Mingjiang River, and there are quite a few. You may encounter a large merchant ship that goes directly to Qinchuan County."


    ?Chunniang frowned and thought for a while, then said, "I''ll go back and discuss it with my daughter."


    ?For the first time in her life, she was alone outside. She had no idea what to do and could only seek advice from her daughter.


    Li Xu nodded: "Xiao Sheng is waiting for Aunt Jiang here."


    ?Chunniang responded and hurried to the inn to find her daughter.


    Ying Bao and Chen Zhao also just came back from the market. Seeing Chun Niang''s anxious face, they quickly asked: "Aniang, what''s wrong?"


    ?Chunniang told the story of her encounter with Li Xu.


    ¡°Li Xiucai said that there are very few long-distance large ships docking here. He asked us to follow him to his house and look for a transfer ship.¡±


    Yingbao thought for a moment and nodded in agreement: "Then let''s go with him."


    It is definitely safest for a group of people to follow Li Xiucai, a man of great fame.


    ?? Chen Zhao quickly packed his things when he heard this: "Then let''s leave quickly."


    She was tired of staying here and wanted to change places.


    ?So Chun Niang and Chen Zhao each carried a basket filled with groceries they purchased one after another.


    When he arrived at the dock, he saw that Li Xiucai had found a fishing boat and was negotiating the price with the fishermen.


    "To go to Chashu Township in Anyang County, there are too many boats. The boat Xiaosheng hired last time is just one boat."


    "We are more than a hundred miles away from the tea tree town, and the waterway is more than a hundred miles away. How can there be more?" The boatman said unconvinced: "Go and ask elsewhere. Are there any prices that are more fair than what I charge?"


    Li Xu thought for a while, and turned around to ask other fishing boats.


    Seeing that the business was about to run away, the boatman became anxious. He jumped ashore and grabbed Li Xu''s back, "Hey, hey, hey, don''t go. I haven''t finished speaking yet. Let''s do it this way. At least it''s consistent. You can''t." No more.¡±


    Li Xu hesitated for a moment and nodded: "That''s good, but Xiaosheng still has three companions, you have to wait a moment." "What? Is there anyone else?" The boatman felt that he was at a disadvantage, but he was afraid that the scholar would go to other boats to inquire. I had no choice but to agree: "Okay, okay, I''ll make it clear first, I''ll only wait for an hour."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a girl''s voice was heard: "Li Langjun, we are here!"


    Li Xu was very happy to see Ying Bao and bowed to her respectfully: "Little doctor."


    Yingbao also returned the greeting: "Thank you, Mr. Li."


    ¡°Wherever, let¡¯s get on the boat.¡±


    Li Xu got on the boat first, put down the carrier on his back, and went to help Ying Bao and the others.


    When everyone is on board, the fishing boat poles off the dock and goes downstream.


    Yingbao sat on the fishing boat and kept observing Li Xu. Seeing that he was still very weak, he coughed from time to time and asked, "Li Langjun, are you feeling better?"


    Li Xu said softly: "It''s much better, thanks to the doctor''s medicine."


    ¡°Since it¡¯s much better, why don¡¯t you go and take the exam?¡±


    This year is the year of the rural examination, which is held every three years. As long as Li Xu rushes to the state capital, he should still be able to catch up with the examination in August.


    ??Li Xu shook his head: "The young man didn''t know something. He had been ill for several months. Not only was his body exhausted, but his homework was also delayed, so he thought about ending his career in a few years."


    In fact, there is another important reason. His travel expenses to the state capital are gone.


    ?The reason why he has money to hire a boat to go home today is because he sold two pills given by the young man and got four coins.


    ?When he did this, he was quite ashamed. After all, the pills were given by the young man, but he sold them to outsiders for double the amount to earn money.


    But if he doesn¡¯t sell it, he won¡¯t have the money to return to his hometown, so¡­


    Li Xu glanced at Ying Bao guiltily, covered his mouth and coughed a few times.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Yingbao nodded, seeming to understand.


    The fishing boat went with the wind and hung its sail again, traveling very fast.


    The waterway of more than a hundred miles was covered in just one day.


    ??Li Xu took Yingbao and others ashore, and it was getting late.


    ?So a few people went to find an inn nearby to stay.


    No words all night.


    ???? He checked out of the house before dawn in the early morning, and Li Xu hired an ox cart to take the three of them back to his hometown first.


    He wanted to go home and see his old mother first, and then personally send them to the big dock on the other side of Mingjiang River.


    While he was ill in Anping County, he also sent a letter back to his hometown, but no one came to pick him up. I don¡¯t know if something happened at home.


    A few hours later, the ox cart finally arrived at a small village in Tea Tree Township.


    As soon as he entered the village, someone recognized Li Xu and shouted loudly: "Hey! Isn''t this the scholar of our village? Did he go to Fucheng to finish the exam? Did he win the imperial examination?"


    Li Xu raised his hands to the man and said, "Fourth uncle, I didn''t go to Fucheng."


    ¡°Didn¡¯t go to Fucheng? Where have you been for so long?¡±


    The middle-aged man known as Fourth Uncle glanced at the bullock cart and said in a fuss: "Hey, why did you bring a wife back? Are you getting married outside?"


    Yingbao said coldly to this person: "We are doctors passing by here. Uncle, please don''t talk nonsense."


    ?Chunniang also had a dark face and quickly picked up the bamboo hat and put it on.

 Chapter 256： widow

    Li Xu blushed and said to the middle-aged man unhappily: "Fourth uncle, this is my savior. Don''t talk nonsense."


    After saying that, he picked up the bookshelf and led Chun Niang, mother and daughter to a house surrounded by a dilapidated bamboo fence.


    The room was dark, but it was kept clean and tidy.


    ¡°Mother!¡± Li Xu put down the backrest and ran into the house.


    A white-haired woman was lying on the wooden bed in the house. She heard the voice and struggled to get up from the bed: "Xu''er..."


    Li Xu rushed over, knelt in front of the bed and cried, "Mom, what''s wrong with you? Are you sick?"


    The white-haired woman burst into tears and stretched out her skinny hand to touch her son: "Xu''er, is it really you?"


    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s me, my son is back.¡±


    ??Li Xu hugged the old woman''s arm and cried. Suddenly he remembered something, took out a small bag from his arms, pinched out a pill and stuffed it into the old woman''s mouth. "Mom, eat this. The little miracle doctor gave it to me. My son will only come back to you after eating it."


    ??The old woman took the pill and choked: "Xu''er, you are really back, oh, oh, oh, oh... Mom, weren''t you dreaming?"


    Li Xu: "You didn''t dream. My son fell ill in the inn. Fortunately, he met a little miracle doctor to save him, and he escaped death."


    Hearing this, the old woman An burst into tears: "My son, it''s useless to be a mother. I received your letter before and wanted to pick you up, but I fell down on the road and sprained my foot."


    ?At that time, her ankles were so red and swollen that she couldn''t walk at all, so she had to go to Xuer''s uncle and his family for help.


    As a result, his uncle was not at home during those days, and his sister-in-law Li directly rejected her and said she was making a fuss out of a molehill.


    Out of anger, An became ill that night and remained ill for several days.


    Later, Uncle Li came back and told her that Li Xu had been arranged to recuperate in an inn. He said that he didn''t need to worry about his family, and that he would go directly to Fucheng to take the exam when he recovered.


    Anshi felt relieved after hearing this. After recuperating at home for several days, the injury on her ankle got a little better, but her eyesight became increasingly blurry and she was now half-blind.


    Li Xu obviously noticed something was wrong with my mother''s eyes, and quickly asked: "Mom, what''s wrong with your eyes? Can you see your son?"


    Because his mother had been doing embroidery for him to study all year round, her eyes were damaged all the time, and she couldn''t see clearly at night.


    But it¡¯s daytime now, why can¡¯t she see it?


    "Yes, I can see." Afraid that her son would be worried, An wiped away her tears and struggled to sit up. "Since guests are coming to my house, I have to go out to receive them so as not to be rude."


    "Okay." Li Xu helped his mother up and while looking for shoes for her, he talked about sending a letter to his uncle in Anping County.


    Anshi was startled, tears streaming down her face again.


    Outside the house, Ying Bao and Chun Niang Chen Zhao stood under the eaves and waited for a while, then saw Li Xu supporting a gray-haired woman coming out.


    "Guest, please take a seat in the room." An said with a slight blessing in the direction of the figure: "My family is poor, which makes you laugh."


    ?Chunniang and her two children hurriedly returned the gift: "No, we are the ones disturbing you."


    ??Li Xu looked around, went back to the house, brought out a few stools, and placed them under the eaves for Chun Niang and others to sit.


    ?Chunniang and An exchanged names and exchanged pleasantries before talking about Li Xu''s stay at the inn.


    ?Originally Chun Niang didn''t want to say anything, but she couldn''t help but An Shi kept asking.


    When Mrs. An knew that her son was dying in the inn and almost died, she couldn''t help covering her face and crying.


    It turns out that after Li Xu sent the first letter to his mother, he wrote two more letters to his uncle, hoping that his uncle would bring money to take him home.


    Because his mother, An, had never traveled far, and her eyesight was not good, it was impossible to go to Anping County, which was more than a hundred miles away, to pick her up.


    ?Uncle Li not only ignored his nephew''s request for help, but also later failed to tell his sister-in-law the truth, which made Li Xu almost die in a foreign country.


    Fortunately, the innkeeper was kind-hearted and did not throw him out secretly. He also asked a doctor to get him medicine, which allowed Li Xu to survive for more than two months, until he met Yingbao.


    Anshi had a short conversation with her son and already knew the whole story. She felt secretly resentful and sad at the same time. Her husband died early, and she, a widow, worked hard to raise her son and worked hard to earn money to send him to school.


    ??The son also strives for success. He passed the examination as a scholar at the age of seventeen. Although he was not a commoner and could not receive the commonwealth, he had twenty acres of land in his name and was exempted from the corvee tax.


    Since I was a female immigrant and could not do farm work, I gave the 20 acres of tax-free land to my son''s uncle''s family.


    I really hoped that if something happened to my family, my uncle would be able to help me, but I didn¡¯t expect that not only would they not help me, but they would even refuse to help me.


    Seeing that it was almost noon, An stood up and said, "Madam of the Jiang family, please sit here and rest first, and I''ll go cook."


    ??Chen Zhao stood up obediently: "I''ll help you light the fire."


    Anshi glanced at the little girl and said with a smile, "That''s good work."


    Ying Bao ran to dig through her backpack and took out some mandarin oranges and put them on the table as a gift.


    In Sanba Village, the news of Li Xu''s return quickly spread throughout the village. Neighbors on the left and right looked outside one after another and talked about it.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the provincial examination was only taken in August? Why are you back now? It¡¯s only the end of July now.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I brought a woman back with me, tsk tsk, maybe she was held back by the widow from taking the exam, right?¡±


    "Don''t mention it, it''s really possible. Those two children are the little widow''s losers, right?"


    ??Everyone''s talk became more and more outrageous, and some even went to tell Li Xu''s uncle, the village leader Li Jishan.


    ?Li Jishan was walking around at home with his hands behind his back. When someone said this, he immediately became energetic and hurried to Li Xu''s home.


    ?As soon as he walked into the courtyard, he saw a beautiful woman sitting under the eaves. She was in her thirties, and her charm was still there. She was more attractive than any young lady.


    ¡°Li Xu!¡± Li Jishan shouted loudly: ¡°Come out!¡±


    ??Li Xu was picking vegetables from the vegetable garden behind the house, preparing to give them to his mother for cooking. When he heard his uncle shouting, he came over immediately.


    ¡°Uncle.¡± Li Xu asked lightly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ?Li Jishan stood with his hands behind his hands and shouted angrily: "Why are you coming back now? Have you passed the provincial examination?"


    Li Xu: "My nephew has been ill in Anping County for more than two months. He is just getting better now and cannot afford to go to the township examination."


    "Don''t make up stories for me! I think you are fascinated by women!" Li Jishan pointed at Chun Niang: "Tell me! Who is she? Why did she come to your house with you?"


    Li Xu immediately understood what the uncle wanted to say, and was immediately embarrassed, "Uncle! Aunt Jiang''s family is my savior! She is a doctor!"


    ?Now he can only say this, otherwise the description will become darker and darker.


    The quarrel between the two attracted many people to watch, and they looked at Chun Niang and Ying Bao wantonly.


    ?Chunniang was a little panicked when she knew that these people were pointing the finger at her.


    Yingbao asked her mother to go to the kitchen. She stood beside Li Xu and asked, "Li Xu, who is this person?"


    "Xiao Langzhong, this is Xiao Sheng''s uncle." Li Xu replied: "He is also the village leader of our village."


    The old **** Yingbao said: "Since you have an uncle and so many relatives, why did no one care about you when you were lying in the inn and dying? Did they not know that you were seriously ill in Anping County?"


    Li Xu''s eyes were red and he sniffled: "Xiaosheng wrote two letters to ask for help from my uncle, but I couldn''t wait until someone came to save me."


    Li Jishan¡¯s face darkened and he shouted angrily: ¡°What nonsense are you talking about! When will I receive your letter?¡±


    Li Xu wiped his eyes and looked directly at his uncle calmly: "Since uncle didn''t receive my letter, how did he know that I was staying at Penglai Inn? You also told my mother personally that you had placed me in Penglai Inn to recuperate. Uncle, When did you go to Anping County to resettle me?¡±

 Chapter 257： travel

    ??Li Jishan was speechless for a moment, but he quickly reacted and pointed at Yingbao: "Since you have recovered from the illness and are not going to take the scientific examination, why are you bringing these people home?"


    Yingbao didn''t wait for Li Xu to answer, and said arrogantly: "Because he owes me medical expenses and consultation fees! Of course I have to come and ask for it!"


    ??Li Xu nodded: "My nephew indeed owes the doctor money for consultation and medicine, and he is unable to repay it."


    ?When everyone heard the uproar, all their eyes turned to the village leader Li Jishan.


    ??Everyone in the village knows that Li Xu¡¯s quota of twenty acres of unentitled land was given to Li Jishan¡¯s family, and it lasted for three years.


    In the past three years, Li Jishan seemed to have expressed nothing to his nephew.


    Not only did she not say anything, Li Jishan''s wife often said outside that if she had known that the family would not have been separated, her family would have been spared a corvee.


    As soon as Li Jishan heard this, his expression changed unexpectedly. He paused for a while and then reluctantly said, "I''ll believe you for once, and I''ll pay for the medical expenses!"


    Ying Bao: "Okay, it''s fifty taels of silver in total. I''ll leave as soon as I get it."


    ¡°Wha, what?¡± Li Jishan was dumbfounded: ¡°Fifty taels? What kind of medicine is so expensive?¡±


    Ying Bao: "If the medicine is not precious, can it bring your nephew back from hell?"


    "You...are lying! I won''t believe it!" Li Jishan was embarrassed and annoyed, turned around and left.


    Before leaving, he left the next sentence: "Li Xu, I have to go back first. You can go to my house to talk in detail later."


    Li Xu looked at his uncle¡¯s leaving figure and sighed secretly.


    ?While I was lying in the inn, I suddenly figured out a lot of things.


    It is better to rely on yourself than to rely on others. All clan and relatives are just floating clouds.


    ?Just like his biological uncle, while enjoying the benefits he has given, he secretly hopes that he will be unlucky.


    The uncle''s younger son once got drunk and pointed at Li Xu and said, "A pauper like you will never be able to change his life. Do you think that passing the exam will make you a great scholar? You will be able to show off your power in front of us? I tell you! Dream on!"


    ??Li Xu was very frightened at the time and didn''t understand why his cousin would talk about him like that. Seeing that he was drunk again, he thought he was just drunk and confused and talking nonsense.


    Thinking about it now, if my eleven or twelve-year-old cousin could say these words at the celebration banquet of his middle school membership, he must have heard what his parents said behind his back.


    ??Li Xu lost his father when he was young, and he and his mother depended on each other. In the first few years, he could not even eat dumplings during the New Year.


    In order to support his education, his mother sold the land at home and worked day and night doing embroidery work.


    ??Obviously my uncle''s family lives next door, but I have never received any help from them.


    After he became a student, his uncle was more polite to him, but he often belittled him in front of outsiders, saying that he had been stupid since he was a child, and he only passed the exam because the county magistrate saw that he was an orphan and pitiful, so he deliberately let him go.


    ?Unknown to the uncle, the college examination was actually held in Fucheng, and the person supervising the examination was not the county magistrate, but the academic official.


    ¡°Little doctor, I made you laugh.¡±


    ??Li Xu lowered his head and thought for a while, then suddenly asked: "Can a junior student really go to your hometown to teach students and pay off his debts?"


    ¡°Sure, my father is Muramasa. There is a school in our village, but we can¡¯t find a suitable teacher for a while.¡±


    "Okay! I''ll go!" Li Xu made up his mind, but then hesitantly asked: "Young doctor, can you bring your mother with you?"


    Yingbao: "Of course. The school in our village is very big. It has several rooms and a big yard. It''s bigger than this one. When the original teacher left, there were still several hens left behind. If you go, Those hens belong to you, and the eggs they lay belong to you.¡±


    ?While she was cheating, she peeked at Li Xu.


    ??It would be great if I could take a scholar and go back to be a private school teacher. Because the scholar has examination experience, it is better for him to teach the children than those who can only enlighten the children.


    ¡°Thank you, young doctor.¡± Li Xu bowed deeply to Yingbao, ¡°Let¡¯s set out tomorrow.¡±


    Yingbao smiles with crooked eyebrows and keeps nodding: "Okay, let''s set off tomorrow."


    I was originally worried that my mother and I would encounter people with malicious intentions on the way, but now it¡¯s better. There will be a scholar accompanying me on the way, which will definitely make it much safer.


    However, that afternoon, when Li Xu was applying for household registration for his mother, he was blocked by his uncle.


    ?Li Jishan angrily scolded his nephew: "Your mother is a widow, how can you take her around?"


    Li Xu said coldly: "My mother has been a filial piety for my father for thirteen years. Even if she remarries now, no one else has the right to interfere."


    ¡°You!¡± Li Jishan slapped the table angrily: ¡°I am the head of the Li family, and I cannot allow you to mess around.¡±


    Li Xu raised his eyes and looked at his uncle: "Uncle, since you said so, please lend your nephew fifty taels of silver. My nephew will return the medical money to the little miracle doctor and send them away. My nephew does not have to follow to earn money to pay off the debt." , wait until my nephew wins the election, and then return the money to the uncle."


    "You can win the exam?" Li Jishan sneered: "You can win the exam by yourself? Stop wishing! I won''t waste money on you!"


    Li Xu grinned and laughed at himself: "Since the uncle refuses to lend money, my nephew can only go out to earn money to pay off the debt. But when I leave, my mother will be blind and helpless, so my nephew must take her with him."


    ?Li Jishan¡¯s mouth moved a few times, but he made no more sound.


    Li Zheng, who was next to him, saw this and quickly wrote a reason for his trip, and took Li Xu to the nearest post office to have the letter stamped so that he could send it to the county government for filing.


    ?Although it is much more convenient for good citizens to travel nowadays, and it is not as strict as before, you still have to go through the necessary procedures to avoid being arrested in other places.


    Li Xu took the household registration certificate, thanked Li Zheng, and then returned home.


    ?Early the next morning, the ox cart hired by Li Xu arrived, and everyone quickly moved their things onto the cart.


    ??Li Xu helped his mother into the cart and sat down, then turned around and locked the door, closed the bamboo fence gate, and then got into the bullock cart.


    ?The oxcart drove for several hours and finally arrived at Mingjiang Pier before dark.


    ?This place is a bustling market town. Even though it is dark, there are still many shops open for business.


    Li Xu first found an inn, settled everyone, and then went to the dock alone to inquire about ships passing through Qinchuan County.


    In the end, he found out that a merchant ship would dock at the dock in Qinchuan County.


    Li Xu was very happy, and he was even more excited when he asked if the ship could carry passengers.


    ??But the ship owner said that their merchant ship will set off at Yin time tomorrow, so the guests must board the ship before Yin time, and they will not wait if it is late.


    ??Li Xu quickly promised to get on the boat in advance, and then he happily ran back to tell his mother and Aunt Jiang.


    ?Chunniang was very happy and took her daughter¡¯s hand and promised that she would get up early tomorrow.


    Chun Niang breathed a sigh of relief as she could finally return to her hometown safely.


    The anxiety and worry of these days were finally relieved, and Chun Niang couldn''t help crying.


    Yingbao patted her mother and said, "Mom, when we get home, I will send a letter to the king. Xiao Chengjun not only abandoned us deliberately, but also took away the gold and cloth given by the emperor. If the things in the box are I will never give up if one thing is missing!¡±


    ??More than a hundred taels of gold is not a small amount, and there are also dozens of bolts of silk.


    ?? Even though Xiao Chengjun was a young master from an aristocratic family, he had no property and no support. He only had a little salary and occasional rewards. Even if he could spend so much money at once, it would be enough for him to drink a pot.

 Chapter 258： malicious

    ?Thousands of miles away in Yuzhou, Xiao Chengjun docked the ship at the dock.


    Wen Tian ran up to him and tugged on his sleeves, saying softly: "Brother Chengjun, are all those boxes really given to us?"


    ¡°Well, if your boat capsizes and everything you carry falls into the water, these things should be given to you as compensation.¡±


    ??Xiao Chengjun thought maliciously: Even if the country girl was brought back, she and her family would not be able to wear silk and satin, so why not give it to the Wen family.


    The Wen family has been practicing medicine for generations and is well-known in Xinglin. The Wen family''s grandfather is also a master of Taiyuan Hospital. I might as well lend flowers to the Buddha and give Wen Jingyan a favor.


    ??If the Jiang family''s mother and daughter were lucky enough to return to their hometown safely, they would not be able to do anything to themselves just because of their mud-legged status.


    I am far away in Luzhou and as the general of Zhechong Prefecture, I dare not do anything to those untouchables. Even if I kill them, it will be as easy as crushing an ant.


    ?Xiao Chengjun thought and sneered.


    ??In my dream, I actually married a woman with the same name as that country girl. It was ridiculous to think about it. With her humble status, she also deserved to have the same name as my wife?


    ?Xiao Chengjun became angry when he thought about this, and felt as sick as if he had eaten a fly.


    From now on, anyone with the surname Jiang must be suppressed.


    He didn''t believe that he, the legitimate son of the Xiao family, had to be involved with a family named Jiang.


    Wen Tian cheered and thanked her repeatedly: "Thank you so much, Brother Chengjun, you are so kind!"


    ?Xiao Chengjun smiled and nodded: "No thanks, I''ll ask Nanzhu to take you back."


    ?Nan Zhu, who was standing nearby, frowned and kept winking at his master, but his master just ignored him.


    After finally waiting for the two young ladies of the Wen family to leave, Nan Zhu said: "Master, why did you give the Jiang family''s things to the Wen family girls? If this is known to others, wouldn''t it be criticized?"


    Xiao Chengjun returned to the cabin and said as he walked: "So what if you know? Can the Jiang family afford such a thing?"


    ¡°But...many of the things in that box are gifts from the emperor. If word spreads to the palace..."


    Nanzhu chased after his master to persuade him: "If you don''t tell others, it will be difficult to explain to His Highness alone."


    ??Xiao Chengjun stopped and turned around to look at his servant coldly: "If you don''t tell me, if I don''t tell you, how will this matter get to the palace?"


    Seeing that his master was angry, Nanzhu lowered his head and did not dare to speak any more.


    Alas, my master is good at everything, but he has a stubborn temperament. Once he dislikes someone, he must find ways to correct him.


    I hope that the Jiang mother and daughter can return home safely, and it is best that they never see his son again in this life.


    A few days later, Xiao Chengjun''s ship finally arrived in Luzhou.


    ?Because he was delayed for many days on the way, he returned to the house together with his eldest brother Xiao Mo.


    ?Xiao Chengyu, the son born to his stepmother, ran over and stood not far away, looking curiously at his eldest and second brothers.


    ??Xiao Mo approached and touched his head, then went straight into his father''s study.


    Five-year-old Xiao Chengyu looked at his second brother again and saw that he didn''t pay much attention to her. He snorted and ignored him, and followed his elder brother into the house.


    Xiao Chengjun thought for a while and walked into his father''s study.


    Half an hour later, the two brothers finished talking to their father and came out of the study again.


    Xiao Mo looked at his second brother and asked, "Did you send the Jiang family back?"


    "Yeah." Xiao Chengjun said vaguely without blushing, "I''ll send someone back."


    Xiao Mo nodded and walked out: "First come with me to Zhechong Mansion to report and arrange your duties, and then we can talk about other things."


    ?Stepping out of the Moon Gate, Xiao Mo turned around and said to his younger brother: "You are still young. Please consult with a few people before doing anything to avoid making mistakes."


    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Chengjun replied, ¡°I must be careful in my words and deeds.¡±


    He is here for training, so he cannot make mistakes in official matters, otherwise he will have to pay for his failure if he fails the assessment.


    ¡­


    ??As for Yingbao and his party, they finally arrived at the Qinchuan County Water Transport Terminal a few days later.


    After getting off the boat, Ying Bao found a post office to send the written letter. Before on the ship, she borrowed Li Xu''s pen and ink to make a list of all the money and things she got in the palace. She also made a list of the valuable things she saw in the capital, including those she liked. Whatever I didn''t buy, I wrote everything down, put it in an envelope, packed it in a waterproof bag, and mailed it using Li Xu''s status as a scholar.


    It is estimated that it will not take long for the king to receive it.


    It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t receive it. Anyway, she wrote several copies. It won''t be too late for the officials to come to her to buy the medicine and let them take it back.


    In fact, she kept all the truly valuable things in the cave. The items in those boxes were just insignificant clothes and shoes.


    By the way, there are also a lot of fruits and dry food. In such a hot weather, they must all stink in the box.


    A group of five people hired two mule carts, set out early the next morning, and returned to Dongchen Village at noon.


    As soon as Li Xu and his son were sent to the school, they saw his younger brother Jiang Wu running towards them.


    "Mother! Mother! Sister! You are back..." Jiang Wu hugged Chun Niang''s waist and started to cry.


    ?Chunniang held her son in her arms and choked with sobs and asked, "Is your family okay? Where is your father?"


    ¡°Dad has gone to the fields, I¡¯ll call him!¡± Jiang Wu struggled to get out of his mother¡¯s arms.


    ?Chunniang put down her son and watched him run out quickly.


    Yingbao said to Li Xu: "From now on, you and your aunt will live here. You can use the things in the house. I will send you some food later."


    "Okay, thank you very much for winning the prize, young man." Li Xu helped his mother sit down on the stone bench in the school yard, and ran to open the door.


    The house is very spacious and fully furnished, including wooden boxes for clothes.


    The pots and pans in the kitchen are all ready, but the iron pots are a little rusty and the cupboards and water jars are also covered with dust.


    But even so, it is much better than his own home.


    When he turned around, he went to fetch water and wash it. From now on, this would be the home of his mother and son.


    ?Chunniang and the coachman put down all the things belonging to Li Xu and her son, and then they took their daughter home.


    ?? Chen Zhao got out of the car with his baggage when they passed through Xichen Village, and trotted home all the way. There was a red paper door **** on the door of Chen Laoshuan''s house, maybe it was some happy event.


    Entering her yard, Chun Niang unloaded everything from the car. After paying the fare, the two coachmen drove away.


    Old man Jiang and Mrs. Jiang Liu also heard the sound and ran over.


    When the old lady saw Ying Bao, she hugged her and kept calling her "little darling".


    ¡°My dear baby, why have you lost weight?¡±


    ??Jiang Liu touched Ying Bao''s little face and said distressedly: "Are you suffering out there?"


    Yingbao smiled and shook his head: "I didn''t suffer any punishment. I even got a lot of rewards there."


    As he spoke, he took out two silver bracelets from his bag and gave them to grandma, "I bought them from the capital. They are the latest styles. Grandma, you can try them on."


    ??The small gifts she bought for her family were not recorded in the list, so she dared to take them out so that she could have an excuse if someone came to investigate.


    Old man Jiang asked: "Yingbao, is that noble man recovered from his illness?"


    "Okay." Yingbao said: "I also told the nobleman about our village and asked him to order the release of Grandpa Chen and his family. The nobleman has agreed."


    ??Although Murong Xian agreed, the pardon document or letter still had to be approved by the emperor. It was transmitted from Zhongshu Province to the next level, and the process was relatively slow.


    Old man Jiang sighed: "No wonder yesterday afternoon I came to inform Patriarch Chen to go to the county government office. It seems that he was not beheading, but was going to bring someone back."


    Mrs. Jiang Liu said: "No, that''s not the case. When Li Zheng came over, Patriarch Chen was frightened. He was crying with his wife early this morning. Alas, I don''t know what happened to him?"


    As he was talking, Jiang Sanlang came back.


    ¡°Dad! Dad!¡± Ying Bao waved to her father.


    ??Jiang Sanlang ran over in a few steps, picked up his daughter, and tears filled his eyes with excitement, "Bao''er, you are back."


    He looked at his wife again. He couldn''t bear it anymore. He was too embarrassed to hug her in front of his parents.

 Chapter 259： go home

    Mrs. Jiang Liu knew that her son and daughter-in-law had not seen each other for a long time, and they must have something private to say, so she took Ying Bao out and winked at her wife before leaving.


    Old man Jiang understood and went back with his hands behind his back.


    ?This morning the eldest son drove the clan elders and his family to the county town, so he was not at home.


    The eldest daughter-in-law Zhou and her eldest granddaughter also went to work in the farmland, leaving him and his wife alone at home.


    When Yingbao walked into the yard of her uncle''s house, she saw that there were piles of thorn **** all over the yard, and there were also a lot of chestnut shells with peeled chestnuts piled up in the corner of the yard.


    ¡°Master, have you knocked down all the chestnuts?¡± she asked.


    Old man Jiang kicked the chestnut shells away from his feet to prevent the thorn **** from poking his little granddaughter. "No, your second brother asked us to use a little bit to hit a little bit. If we hit it all, it will become moldy."


    Ying Bao looked around and found that there were several large bamboo plaques placed in the yard, and the bamboo plaques contained purple chestnuts.


    Ms. Jiang Liu said: "We will peel the chestnuts and give them to your aunt to make chestnut cakes. When your second brother comes back in a few days, he will take them to the shop to sell them."


    Ying Bao nodded, picked up a purple-skinned chestnut, bit open the chestnut shell, dug out the fur with her fingernails, and ate it loudly.


    ?Chestnuts are very sweet and large, much larger than the roasted chestnuts sold by vendors in Wa City, the county town.


    When Mrs. Jiang Liu saw her granddaughter eating raw chestnuts, she peeled two of them, stuffed them into her hands, and warned her, "Don''t eat too much raw chestnuts, as it will make you bloated."


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Ying Bao nodded obediently.


    ¡°Yingbao, tell me about the capital city.¡±


    Old man Jiang was sitting on a bench made of old tree roots, peeling thorn **** and asked: "What does the palace where the emperor lives look like?"


    ¡°The capital city has many people, many cars, and more people doing business.¡±


    Yingbao couldn''t describe the prosperity of the capital, so she had to use her storytelling skills and said: "The place where the emperor lives is like a fairy palace, the tiles are golden, and when the sun shines, it is dazzling. Oh, by the way, I also came from The capital brought lychees back."


    Yingbao dug out his bag and took out a bunch of purple-skinned lychees and handed them to his grandparents.


    ??The lychees at this time of year should have been out of the market long ago, but the ones she put in the cave were not damaged at all and were still fresh and tender.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Ms. Jiang Liu took the lychee from her granddaughter and exclaimed: ¡°This is a lychee. This is my first time seeing it.¡±


    Old man Jiang has seen it before, but he has only seen it and has not eaten it.


    The old couple each peeled off a lychee and stuffed it into their mouths. They couldn''t help but exclaim: "It''s so sweet!"


    Ms. Jiang Liu quickly peeled off another one and gave it to her granddaughter, watching her finish it with a smile.


    After chatting with her grandparents for a while, Yingbao left and went home.


    At this time, Jiang Sanlang and his wife were sitting in the main room. When he saw his daughter coming back, he hurriedly waved: "Bao''er, come here."


    Ying Bao walked over and took a closer look at her father. She saw that he was unshaven, his face was haggard, and he was much older than two months ago.


    Jiang Sanlang asked his daughter to sit on the chair next to him and said, "The mushrooms you planted before have been harvested and dried. There are a total of twenty-eight kilograms of gold fungus and twenty-seven kilograms of snow fungus. I kept an account and asked the two to Quanyun went to the county store."


    He took out an account book and handed it to his daughter: "Keep this away. My brother Ming will do the accounting, and your cousin also has a copy. By the way, the specialty shop is doing good business, and Erni has also been called to help."


    Yingbao took the account book and flipped through it, and saw that it not only recorded the number of golden fungus and snow fungus, but also the amount of preserved fruits, grapes, apples, and pears.


    Even how many gourds were pulled are recorded in the account book.


    ?This account book not only contains the quantity, but also the price, which was signed by the second cousin and counted as the purchase price.


    It seems that the shop is really on the right track in the hands of the first cousin and the second cousin.


    Jiang Sanlang added: "Your second cousin also brought over some cotton cloth woven at home, and the supply is also in short supply in the shop. From now on, all our cotton can be sold in the shop."


    ?Of course, the textile workshop at home must also be opened, because weaving cotton cloth is more profitable than simply selling cotton. Ying Bao closed the account book and asked, "Should our cotton be harvested?"


    ??Jiang Sanlang nodded: "We will collect it tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. I have hired people and they will come over tomorrow and the day after.


    ?Oh, by the way, I¡¯ve already had the backyard of your shop tidied up, and I¡¯ve also hired more than thirty bricklayers to build a house. It¡¯s expected to be completed before the year. "


    Jiang Sanlang took out a drawing and unfolded it: "I asked them to build five main houses, a kitchen, and a stable. After the houses over there are built, we will clean up the barren hills here."


    ?In the first half of the year, Jiang Sanlang bought a large piece of wasteland east of Nanpo, but he never had time to clean it up.


    When the busy autumn period is over, he will hire some people to open up wasteland. When next spring begins, the barren hills will be planted with peppers and various fruit tree saplings. After that, he will have to dig two ponds.


    ?As there are more and more residents on the southern slope, water supply has become a constant problem.


    In the past, when they lived by the river, they didn¡¯t think it was very convenient to go directly to the river to do laundry and vegetables.


    But now living on the south slope, not only is drinking water a problem, but washing and washing is also inconvenient, not to mention that every household has to carry water to water crops and vegetable gardens every day.


    So we must organize manpower to dig more ponds.


    Ying Bao stretched out his head to read the drawings and was very satisfied. Suddenly he remembered the fruit saplings in the cave.


    ¡°Dad, when spring comes next year, I will plant lychee trees on the mountain, as well as mandarin oranges and longans.¡±


    ??Jiang Sanlang smiled: "Okay, then people in our village will also have lychees and mandarins to eat."


    But what is the longan my daughter is talking about?


    But whatever, it¡¯s still a good thing.


    ??Now the villagers in the village have their eyes as wide as bells, staring at the Jiang family. As long as they find Jiang Sanlang planting something, they will definitely follow it.


    ?Just like the Jiang family¡¯s grapes, every household in the village now cuts off the branches and makes cuttings, and some even use apple cores to grow their own seedlings.


    Not to mention, the grape cuttings are all alive, but I don¡¯t know if apple cores can grow apple saplings.


    Then, Yingbao told her father about Li Xu¡¯s mother and son.


    ¡°He owed me money for medicine, so he came here to teach to pay off his debt.¡±


    Ying Bao said proudly: "Li Xu agreed to teach here for three years. After three years, he will go back to take the scientific examination. I will pay his travel expenses back and forth."


    ?In order to help Li Xu and his mother get better quickly, I gave them several bottles of potion to drink.


    ?Li Xu''s health is much better now, and his mother An''s vision has also recovered a lot, but at night, her eyesight is still a little blurry. .


    ¡°Is he really a scholar?¡± Jiang Sanlang asked.


    Ying Bao: "Yes, he was selected as a scholar at the age of seventeen, and his future is limitless."


    ??Jiang Sanlang chuckled, "That''s great! We must entertain his mother and son well, and it''s best if he never wants to go back."


    ?Having a scholar as your teacher in your village school is a very honorable thing.


    It is estimated that their village will become even more famous before long.


    ??Although there is a private school in the town run by an old scholar, he is too old and has limited energy to teach many students.


    ??Moreover, that person was quite conceited and arrogant and could not accept the opinions of others, so there were not many students who became famous under him.


    ?But Li Xu was different. He was only twenty years old. He was in his prime, and he had novel learning methods and examination experience.


    Even if he only teaches for three years, it is enough for the children in the village.

 Chapter 260： A lifetime of fame

    Subsequently, Jiang Sanlang personally delivered rice, flour, food, salt, pepper, etc. to Li Xu.


    He also sent two quilts and several pieces of cotton cloth to his mother and son. He also told him that he could use whatever he wanted from the vegetable garden behind the school because it was left by the previous gentleman.


    The cotton cloth and bedding were all made of cotton. They were white and soft, and even Li Xu was stunned.


    This was the first time he had seen such white and soft cloth.


    Anshi touched the cloth and said to her son: "Xu''er, it seems that we have come to the right place. The folk customs here are simple and the people are very kind. Although you are teaching here, you can also find time to study. It is much better than at home." "


    Li Xu nodded: "You are right. With you by my side, my son will feel at ease. No matter what happens in the future, we will stay here."


    ?If possible, he would like to live and work happily here with his mother for the rest of his life.


    ?? Li Xu finished cleaning up the house and went out for a walk. He saw that every house in this small village was made of green bricks and tiles, and it looked very wealthy.


    The adults and children were all gentle and polite, well-dressed, and there was no sign of hunger or poverty.


    ?Li Xu was very curious as to how the whole village became rich.


    ?His hometown is not like this. There are rich and poor people in a village. The rich and the poor do not interact very much. Even children living in the same village do not play together because of the wealth gap.


    It is like there is an invisible gap dividing them into two classes.


    In the evening, the patriarch¡¯s family finally returned.


    When everyone got off the carriage, they were all wilted, like leaves beaten by frost.


    They have been in the county jail for more than two months. Although they have not been sentenced, they are all disheveled, haggard, and have lost a lot of weight, like refugees who have fled.


    ??Chen Zhu supported his pregnant wife as she walked home, and my mother, Mrs. Tang, followed closely behind with Xiao Yao in her arms.


    The patriarch looked at his wife''s back, then at his eldest son and his second son''s family, sighed, and said to his two sons: "Jia Xing, Jiazhen, you guys are staying at your uncle''s house for now, and you can go back to the old village tomorrow. ¡±


    Since the two sons have no house in Nanpo, they could have stayed with their younger brother Chen Zhu temporarily, but judging from the younger son''s attitude towards his two older brothers, it might not be possible.


    ??Chen Jiaxing was speechless and went to his house after being greeted by his cousin Chen Shu.


    ?But Chen Shu said to the patriarch: "Uncle, my house is limited, so I can only take in my eldest brother''s family."


    As for the second cousin¡¯s family, we can only ask him to find another place.


    The patriarch looked at his nephew Chen Ting again.


    ??Chen Ting immediately averted his eyes, turned around and got into the crowd.


    Just kidding, his own family still relies on my mother to take care of food and drink, how can he entertain his second cousin''s family?


    Seeing that his younger brother had escaped, Chen Yin had no choice but to say: "How about my second cousin go to my house? I can still free up a room in my house, and you can stay here for one night."


    ??Chen Jiazhen had no objection, and Han Miaoniang didn''t dare to say anything, so the family of four went to her cousin Chen Yin''s house.


    Chief Chen settled his two sons and breathed a sigh of relief before returning to his younger son Chen Zhu''s home, hands behind his back.


    ?His wife Tang ignored her husband and went to the kitchen to boil water to wash away bad luck for her son, daughter-in-law and grandson.


    ??Chen Fu coughed lightly and said to his old wife, "I''ll light the stove, and you can go mix the dough and make some noodles for them."


    Mrs. Tang threw down the fire fork and stood up to make noodles.


    Chen Fu secretly glanced at his old wife, who was sitting silently at the stove, adding wood to the fire.


    ??Due to the trouble caused by the second daughter-in-law and the eldest daughter-in-law, the younger son Chen Zhu''s family was implicated, and the younger daughter-in-law Shao almost had a miscarriage. Therefore, Chen Fu did not dare to say a word in response to the anger of his old wife.


    ?From beginning to end, the youngest son Chen Zhu¡¯s family is the most innocent. They know nothing, but they are forced to experience an unreasonable disaster.


    Shao and Xiaoyao stayed in prison for more than two months. From fear and hunger, mother and son were reduced to a handful of bones.? ? ? ? If Jiang Sanlang hadn''t gone to catch Jin Wu for some preparations and sent Ying Bao some pills, it''s unclear whether Shao and Xiaoyao would have survived to this day.


    In the evening, Chen Zhu, his wife and children washed up and ate something, and asked Mr. Shao to take his son Xiaoyao to rest first. Then he came to his father''s house and said coldly: "Dad, let''s divide the households!"


    He had three brothers, but only the second brother was separated because he opened a cloth shop in the town.


    The household registrations of himself and his eldest brother have always been under his father''s account, even though the households were separated but not divided, so he was tricked by his eldest brother and others one after another.


    ?First they tricked him into serving in the military, and this time they sent his family directly to prison.


    ??If it weren¡¯t for Brother Jiang Sange and Xiao Yingbao, I don¡¯t even know how my family died.


    Chief Chen was silent for a moment, then opened the box and took out the household registration, "Okay, tomorrow morning I will take you to Li Zheng to register again."


    ??The younger son''s family suffered a great injustice this time. No matter how dissatisfied Chen Fu was with his younger son''s attitude, he did not dare to say anything. He took out five ingots of silver from the box and pushed it to him.


    ¡°Take this money, take Shao and Xiaoyao to Yingbao¡¯s place to have a good look at it, and then buy some medicine and come back.¡±


    The younger daughter-in-law, Shao, has been pregnant for a long time, and she must be more than seven months old now. This time she was imprisoned, almost killing two of her.


    This is one of the reasons why the younger son hates his elder and second brothers.


    Alas, having too many sons is a debt. When I am approaching old age, I still have to deal with it among my sons.


    ?After this, I am afraid that my position as patriarch can no longer be passed on to my eldest son.


    Neither the second son nor the youngest son. They have both been in prison. Although they have not been sentenced, they will be criticized.


    Then, the only choice is to let the eldest nephew Chen Shu take over.


    Chen Fu touched the thick and yellowed Chen family tree and couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    I didn¡¯t expect that my great reputation would be ruined by my son¡¯s family in my later years.


    When he enters the underworld one day, how will he look when he meets his father and grandfather?


    Xiao Mansion in Luzhou.


    Xiao Mo asked someone to call his younger brother Xiao Chengjun.


    He slapped a letter on the table and asked coldly: "Chengjun! What''s the matter with you? Why did you leave the Jiang family and daughter halfway?"


    Xiao Chengjun was stunned for a moment, and then asked nonchalantly: "What? Did they complain to you?"


    "Xiao Chengjun! Your book has been read into the dog''s belly? Do you know what it means to repay one''s original work? Not to mention that the Jiang family''s child once saved your life, let''s just say that she was personally told by the king that she must be returned safely. You shouldn¡¯t leave them halfway.¡±


    Xiao Chengjun lowered his face, lowered his eyes and stopped talking.


    There are many questions in my mind.


    Did that country girl write a letter to her elder brother?


    How dare she?


    Xiao Mo stared at his younger brother coldly and continued to ask, "Where did you take all five of her boxes?"


    Xiao Chengjun frowned and subconsciously denied: "What box?"


    Xiao Mo slapped the table and yelled: "Xiao Chengjun! Fortunately, you are the son of a noble family, and you did such a heinous act! Tell me! Where are all the suitcases of the Jiang family?"


    ??Xiao Chengjun''s face turned red, and he scratched his neck and said, "It''s just a few broken boxes. Why are you yelling, brother?"


    ¡°Let me ask you a question? Xiao Chengjun, where is the box? It contains not only the property of the Jiang family, but also the gold, silver and cloth given by the emperor. If you can¡¯t take it out, please compensate the Jiang family according to the truth!¡±


    ¡°Why should I pay compensation?¡±


    Xiao Chengjun was angry: "How can she, a pariah from the Jiang family, use gold and silver silk and satin? I threw those boxes into the river. If they want them, they can just go and fish them out of the river!"

 Chapter 261： bad boy

    ¡°Do you know what you are talking about?¡±


    ??Xiao Mo was absolutely **** off by this idiot brother.


    He turned around and ordered: "Come here! Call Nan Zhu over! Bring the Second Young Master''s bodyguard as well!"


    ¡°Yes!¡± someone answered at the door.


    As soon as Xiao Chengjun heard that his elder brother was bringing Nanzhu, he turned around and wanted to leave, but was stopped by the guard at the door: "Second Young Master, please stay."


    Unable to do so, he had no choice but to come back and angrily sit down on the chair next to him.


    ??Xiao Mo ignored his younger brother and sat in the armchair with his eyes closed, rubbing his temples.


    Not long after, Nan Zhu and several guards were brought over.


    Xiao Mo ignored his younger brother''s angry gaze and asked Nan Zhu, "Where are all the Jiang family''s suitcases?"


    Nanzhu didn''t dare to look at the two young masters. He lowered his head and said nothing for a long time.


    Xiao Mo leaned on the armchair, looked at the teenage servant coldly, and said lightly: "If you dare to tell a lie, I will cut out your tongue."


    Nanzhu was so frightened that he knelt down and said in a trembling voice: "Master, that box... is for the Wen family."


    When Xiao Mo heard this, the veins on his forehead jumped, and he said to Nanzhu: "Master did something wrong but did not stop him. Go down and get twenty military sticks to serve as a warning to others."


    "Yes!" Nan Zhu didn''t dare to look up at the second master''s face, so he crawled out of the study.


    I asked several more guards, and they all confirmed Nanzhu''s statement.


    Brother Xiao Chengjun actually gave several boxes to the Wen family and his daughter.


    ??Xiao Mo was speechless. He pinched his eyebrows to calm down.


    I have never found my second brother to be so childish before. What prompted him to do such a stupid thing this time?


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Xiao Mo asked.


    ??Xiao Chengjun snorted: "There''s nothing to say."


    ?The things have been given away, is it possible that I can get them back? Anyway, if I can''t do it myself, my eldest brother won''t do it either.


    Xiao Mo supported his forehead with one hand, looked at his younger brother coldly, and said, "It seems that those old scholars are all just a bunch of people who don''t even teach the students the most basic etiquette. I''ll get some people from my father to come over later, you still have to do it?" "Young man, I''ll read with them for a while, then I''ll read the Book of Rites thoroughly, and then I''ll take a job in Zhechong Mansion."


    ??Although Xiao Chengjun was not convinced, he knew that his elder brother always said the truth. The more he objected, the longer it would take to study.


    ¡°Yes, brother.¡± He lowered his head and responded.


    Xiao Mo waved his hand and asked his brother to go down.


    He also called his aide Cui Zhaochen and handed him the two lists in his hand.


    "Mr. Cui, please buy everything according to the list and send someone to the Jiang family in Chuanhe Town. Be sure not to be rude."


    Cui Zhaochen took the list, looked at it, and said with a smile: "Hey, even the footwear is on it, tsk tsk, there is also a pack of needlework and two pieces of silk thread. Whose gift list is this?"


    Xiao Mo said angrily: "You just follow the orders from above. As for the gold, silver and silk cloth, please take them out of my private treasury first."


    ?The gold and silver property he advanced will be slowly deducted from Xiao Chengjun''s monthly gift until it is full.


    ?Cui Zhaochen folded the list, put it into his sleeve, handed it over to Xiao Mo, went to the accounting office to get two hundred taels of silver, and came out of Xiao''s house.


    Having not gone far, I saw Kang''an Medicine Hall.


    ?Thinking of the medicine box in the list and the tools for making wax shells, Cui Zhaochen held up the corner of his robe and entered the door of the medicine hall.


    ¡°Brother Wen.¡± Cui Zhaochen clasped his fists at the doctor sitting in the medicine hall: ¡°Long time no see.¡±


    Wen Yanmin quickly stood up and returned the greeting: "It''s Brother Zhaochen, what brought you here?"


    Cui Zhaochen smiled and said: "I came to your house to buy two items. I wonder if you can sell some?"


    ¡°What object?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the kind of tool that makes a wax shell on the outside of pills, and a kind of medicine box.¡±


    Cui Zhaochen gestured: "The kind of medicine box your doctor carries must also contain a set of silver needles, one hundred and eight, a set of various surgical knives, first aid medicine, and a set of pen, ink, paper and inkstone."


    Wen Yanmin nodded: "I do have the tools for making wax shells at home, but we don''t take them out. We only have one medicine box, and we don''t take them out either."


    ¡°Brother Wen, do you know where I can order it?¡± Cui Zhaochen asked. Wen Yanmin: "There is a Zhangji woodware shop not far from here. They should be able to do it."


    ¡°Thank you, Brother Wen, for informing me.¡± Cui Zhaochen said goodbye and left.


    A few days later, Cui Zhaochen finally bought all the items on the list and returned to Xiao Mo.


    Xiao Mo looked at the six big boxes placed in the yard and was a little confused.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there five boxes? Why is there an extra box? Did you not put it away properly?¡±


    Not only was there one more, but there was also a wooden shelf and a medicine box that were not packed into the wooden box.


    ??Cui Zhaochen: "Who said I didn''t put them away properly? The boxes are packed to the brim, with no gaps at all."


    Xiao Mo picked up the list, looked at it, and compared it with Cui Zhaochen''s purchase list one by one, and found that it was correct.


    "Forget it, you can take a few people to Qinchuan County tomorrow. Oh, by the way, that boy Wei Zhan is also going to go. Can you please take him with you and go back as soon as possible."


    "Okay, let''s take the water route tomorrow, which will be faster." Cui Zhaochen put away the list, got up and left.


    Early the next morning, Cui Zhaochen asked several guards to carry the box onto a carriage and transport it to the dock.


    ?Afterwards, Wei Zhan came with four young men, two of whom were also carrying a large box.


    ?A few people got on the boat. Wei Zhan asked the servant to carry the big box into his cabin, closed the door, and no one was allowed in.


    The big ship set off and headed for Qinchuan County.


    Luzhou is only more than 600 miles away from Qinchuan County. The big ship sailed along the river and arrived in one day and one night.


    ¡°Young Master, you are already at the place, come out quickly.¡±


    ?The boy knocked on the cabin door and listened to the noise in the cabin.


    "coming!"


    The cabin door was opened, and the boy opened his mouth in shock.


    "Little...young master, why are young master Xiao here?" The boy was so nervous that he almost suffocated.


    ??I saw a head with a red silk pigtail sticking out from behind Wei Zhan, blinking his big eyes and saying: "I have been here for a long time! You are so stupid!"


    At this time, Cui Zhaochen also came over and gasped when he saw Xiao Chengyu behind Wei Zhan. "What''s going on? Wei Zhan, why did you bring him here?"


    ??Wei Zhan said indifferently: "He wanted to play with me, so I brought him here."


    Seeing Cui Zhaochen frowning, he hurriedly said, "It''s okay. I''ve already left a letter to my aunt. She won''t blame you."


    ?Cui Zhaochen snorted, "That''s easy for you to say!"


    ??No one in the entire Xiao family knew that Mr. Xiao and his wife doted on their five-year-old son the most.


    ?Especially Madam, she holds this son in her hands for fear of falling, and holds her son in her mouth for fear of melting. He is like her lifeblood.


    ?This is a good thing, Wei Zhan actually took his wife''s lifeline to Qinchuan County, hundreds of miles away.


    But now that the matter has come to this, we can¡¯t turn the ship around and send him back.


    ?Cui Zhaochen turned around and called a guard, asking him to pick up Mr. Xiao and get off the boat later.


    ?Wei Zhan was very proud and winked at Xiao Chengyu.


    ??Xiao Chengyu also winked at him, and the two children understood each other tacitly.


    ?Cui Zhaochen took a look into Wei Zhan''s cabin and knew what was going on.


    ??This naughty kid hid his little cousin in a big wooden box and asked the boy to carry him over.


    Wei Zhan actually knew how to drill two egg-sized ventilation holes into the large wooden box, put a layer of cotton mattress inside, and let his little cousin lie inside.


    ?Cui Zhaochen shook his head and sighed.


    The Mid-Autumn Festival is coming soon. The Xiao family can''t find the young master, and there will probably be a big commotion.

 Chapter 263： Concubine gives birth to a son

    After a while, the old wife Qian rushed out of the kitchen with a rolling pin, pointed at Chen Changsheng and cursed: "You old coffin bastard! Who provoked you? Why did you go home to vent your anger?"


    As he said that, he waved the rolling pin and tried to whip him.


    Chen Changsheng was startled, jumped up and ran out of the yard. When he saw his old wife standing at the door of the yard and not chasing her, he jumped on his feet and shouted: "You dare to rebel! If you dare to beat your own husband, let''s see how I deal with you when I get back!"


    Before he finished speaking, he saw his old wife chasing after her again, brandishing a rolling pin. She was so frightened that she ran away to Dongchen Village.


    ?People in the East Village are now going to the river to fish, and most of the children are also following to watch the fun.


    ??Chen Changsheng wandered to the edge of the pond and sat down on a stone to rest.


    ??Remembering that I had devoted all my efforts to consider the villagers, but in exchange for all the complaints from those white-eyed wolves.


    ?And his own sons are not up to par, and even his grandchildren are not well educated.


    ?Now no one can understand me, let alone appreciate his kindness. No matter what I do, it is wrong and I am not as good as others.


    ?The more Chen Changsheng thought about it, the angrier and sadder he became. He couldn''t help but choke up.


    "Grandpa Chen, what are you doing?" A child''s voice sounded from behind.


    ??Chen Changsheng was startled, quickly wiped his eyes, turned around, and saw several children standing not far away, looking at him curiously.


    Each of them was carrying a small bamboo basket filled with red dates. It seemed that they were harvesting dates in a nearby orchard.


    ?Yingbao couldn''t help but be curious when she saw Chen Changsheng''s eyes were red, as if he had cried.


    Why is old man Chen sitting by the pond crying? Do you want to commit suicide by diving here?


    Oh, this is not possible. The pond is an important living resource for the family. It would be scary if someone died in it.


    The nearby villagers are washing rice, washing vegetables and washing clothes in this pond, so they must not be polluted.


    ¡°Grandpa Chen, this is for you to eat.¡± Yingbao stepped forward and put a basket of red dates into Chen Changsheng¡¯s hands: ¡°It¡¯s so sweet. You can take it back and eat it with Yaya and the others.¡±


    ??Chen Changsheng¡¯s little granddaughter is called Yaya, who is as old as she is. She often comes over to play recently.


    ??Chen Changsheng grabbed the bamboo basket, his eye circles became even redder, he quickly turned around, avoiding Ying Bao''s sight, grabbed a jujube, stuffed it into his mouth, chewed it, and swallowed it into his stomach with his tears.


    ??None of his own grandchildren were so considerate, but Xiao Yingbao made him happy with a basket of jujubes.


    What kind of bad luck did Old Man Jiang have to meet such a little granddaughter?


    ??Yingbao saw Chen Changsheng wiping tears again, and became more and more worried that he would commit suicide, so he advised again: "Grandpa Chen, go home quickly. I saw Chen Laoshuan from your village going to your house."


    ?? Chen Laoshuan not only went to Chen Changsheng''s house, he also came to see his grandfather, Old Man Jiang, to thank Chun Niang for his granddaughter Chen Zhao, who brought his granddaughter back from such a far away place.


    When Chen Changsheng heard that Chen Laoshuan was looking for him, he knew that something must be wrong. He quickly thanked Ying Bao and went home carrying the bamboo basket.


    ?Watching Chen Changsheng go away, Yingbao breathed a sigh of relief and led several children back to the orchard to pick apples and pears from the trees.


    ?Tomorrow is the Mid-Autumn Festival. We must pick more fruits to worship the moon.


    Fortunately, I have everything in my orchard, such as persimmons, chestnuts, dates, hawthorns, apples and pears. Although most of them have been picked and sent to the shop, there are still a lot left on the trees.


    She will go to the vineyards to search later, and maybe she can find a few bunches of late-ripening grapes.


    ??Wei Zhan spotted an apple tree, picked up the corner of his robe and stuffed it around his waist, hugged the tree with both hands and climbed up.


    Five-year-old Xiao Chengyu also wanted to crawl, but was held tightly by the guards.


    ??Xiao Chengyu couldn''t get away from him as he twisted left and right. He couldn''t help but became furious. He kicked the guard with his feet and shouted: "Sister Yingbao! Come and beat him!"


    Yingbao glanced at the little kid and said, "You might fall when you climb up, so just pick it up below."


    She pointed at the little demon and said, "Look how good he is. He has picked up so many. Let''s compete later and see who has the most fruits in the basket, and I will show him a trick." She now knows how to deceive children, holding something in her palm. They were asked to guess whether it was the left hand or the right hand, but they couldn''t guess either one.


    ?Of course, if they were obedient, she would be merciful and let them guess right once, and give them palm candies or other trinkets.


    ?This trick works every time, and no child can resist the small toy she brings out.


    ?These toys were all bought in the capital, such as cowhide slingshots, bamboo dragonflies, colorful clay dogs, square-shaped painted halberds made of peach wood, bamboo snakes, etc.


    ?But Xiao Chengyu turned a deaf ear to Ying Bao''s words and only wanted to climb the tree. If he didn''t climb, he started crying.


    ??The guard was so pestered by him that he had no choice but to help him climb up a short tree.


    Yingbao didn''t care about them, and took the little demon and two younger brothers to pick up the fruits under the tree.


    ?Wei Zhan and Huzi Yuanbao climbed up the tree, picked a fruit, and threw one down. The children at the bottom of the tree would catch it with their bare hands and put it into the basket.


    ??Jiang Wu liked this job the most. He was the one who took the most jobs as he rushed from here to there.


    In the evening, Jiang Cheng also rushed home from the county town.


    A few people got out of the carriage, and they turned out to be my aunt Jiang Yunniang and her son and daughter.


    Immediately afterwards, she picked up a male baby from the car. He was about two or three years old. He was the child of her husband''s concubine.


    ??The boy looked timidly at everyone in the Jiang family. He curled his lips and wanted to cry but didn''t dare. He tightly grasped the sleeves of his brother Zhang Yuying with his little hands.


    "Yunniang, this is..." Mrs. Jiang Liu looked at the little baby and stopped talking.


    ??Jiang Yunniang said calmly: "This is the child born to me by my concubine. His name is Zhang Xiaolang. I am raising him now."


    Speaking, he waved to the child: "Little man, come here and kowtow to grandma."


    Under the guidance of his brother Zhang Yuying, Zhang Xiaolang knelt down and kowtowed to Mrs. Jiang Liu: "Grandma."


    ?Mr. Jiang Liu was a little awkward and didn''t understand why her daughter wanted to take the child born to her concubine back to her parents'' home.


    But he still pulled the child up and gave him a piece of chestnut cake, "Be good, eat it."


    ??Jiang Yunniang asked the child to kowtow to Old Man Jiang again, "This is grandpa."


    Zhang Xiaolang kowtowed to Old Man Jiang again in confusion.


    Afterwards, Jiang Yuniang asked her son Zhang Yuying to take the children out to play, and then she sat down and talked to her:


    "I am Zhang Jia''s wife. If I give birth to a child, you will either call me mother, or you will be a slave with that bitch! You idiot has no choice but to agree to raise the child under my knees."


    Mrs. Jiang Liu sighed and said to her daughter: "This is true, but you should take good care of her and don''t do such shameful things."


    "What sinister things can my daughter do?" Jiang Yunniang didn''t care, "I made him eat and drink well, and I fed him carefully."


    From then on, this child was the blade in Jiang Yunniang''s hand, specially used to pierce the hearts of the dog-eat-dog couple.


    Old man Jiang was smoking a dry cigarette and asked his daughter: "Erquan said you set up a small food stall next to their shop. How is the business?"


    ??Jiang Yunniang picked up a piece of chestnut cake and ate it, "It''s okay. Most of the scholars from the opposite county come to buy it. They can earn two to three hundred cash a day, which is enough for the whole family to eat and drink."


    Old man Jiang: "What about Yu Kun? He is seventeen years old, right? Are you going to let him set up a stall with you for the rest of his life?"


    ¡°What can I do if I don¡¯t set up a stall? The shop at home has been pawned to my concubine by a dog, and I have already registered it with the county government. If I don¡¯t come back..."


    ??Jiang Yunniang wiped her eyes, sniffed and said, "Yu Kun has known about this for a long time, but he and his father hid it from me."


    He said with a sneer: "In that case, he will just set up a stall for the rest of his life. As a female, it is already good enough that I can get my eldest nephew to agree to let us set up a stall next to a specialty shop. There is nothing else we can do."

 Chapter 264： Steady as an old dog

    Ms. Jiang Liu glared at her daughter disapprovingly: "Yu Kun is also your biological child, how can you say that?"


    ¡°Then what can I do?¡± Jiang Yunniang pretended not to care.


    When she found out that her son and his father were plotting against her and her natal family, she was completely disappointed in her son.


    They are indeed father and son, they even think the same way.


    ??I worked hard to raise several children and worked hard for the family, but in the eyes of my son, they were worthless.


    Yu Kun actually felt that his food and clothing were all spent on his father''s money and had nothing to do with his mother. His mother should not care about his father''s concubinage, let alone bring the matter to his uncles. This not only made his father lose face, but also made him unable to hold his head high in his uncle''s house.


    ??Jiang Liushi: "It would be better to let him learn to grow some mushrooms than to set up a stall."


    ??Jiang Yunniang said calmly: "Where to plant it? Our small courtyard is only about the size of a palm. Let alone growing mushrooms, even if a few more people come in, they won''t be able to turn around."


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have any land over there in Zhangjia Village? Just build a bacteria shed.¡± Old Man Jiang said.


    ??Jiang Yunniang: "Zhang Jia sold his land to his elder brother a long time ago. The old house was also in a state of dilapidation. Moreover, Yu Kun grew up in the county town and has no knowledge of farming."


    She once persuaded her eldest son to go back to her hometown and learn to grow mushrooms from her uncles, but the eldest son refused.


    Yukun thought that he was from the county and would be ridiculed if he returned to his hometown to farm.


    Old man Jiang said angrily: "This won''t work, and that won''t work either, so just set up a stall."


    After saying that, he stood up and left.


    ??Adou is really helpless, even if he talks to her, it¡¯s useless!


    Dacheng should not let them set up a stall next to the shop, as it would cause a lot of trouble in the future.


    In the evening, Jiang Dalang set up two or three banquets at home. One was to entertain Cui Zhaochen and others, and the other was that his sister and her family came back, so they had to prepare something delicious.


    ?Cui Zhaochen wanted to invite someone to accompany him at the table, so Jiang Dalang invited Patriarch Chen, Chen Sanyou, Chen Changsheng, and two masters from the school to come over.


    Including my three brothers and my father, there are exactly ten people.


    Ying Bao sat at the same table with several children. While eating the deep-fried rice dumplings made by her second uncle, she looked at the three-year-old Zhang Xiaolang.


    ??The little baby leaned close to Zhang Yuying, cautious and timid.


    Fortunately, Zhang Yuying still took care of him, picking up vegetables for him to eat from time to time, and even wiping his hands and mouth with a handkerchief.


    And Xiao Chengyu is a little overlord, who can compete with the former Wei Zhan.


    ??The little guy not only competed with the little demon for food, but also tried to squeeze Wei Zhan away from Yingbao to monopolize that position.


    But Wei Zhan refused to give in and fought him to the end, sitting next to Ying Bao as steady as an old dog.


    ??Jiang Jie, Jiang Wu and Hu Zi were not honest when eating. Either you would slap me, or I would bump into you, or else they would use chopsticks as swords and attack each other by banging them.


    While playing, the meal was finally finished and the children went home.


    ??Wei Zhan still followed Huzi to his house to sleep. Xiao Chengyu also followed when he saw this. No matter how Cui Zhaochen tried to coerce and induce him, he just refused to look back.


    The men''s table was not over yet. They were eating and drinking and chatting until the end of the day.


    ??The little demon had already fallen asleep on the bamboo bed, but Jiang Cheng picked him up and took him and the clan leader back to Chen Zhu''s house.


    After Yingbao washed up, she went back to the house to sort out the six boxes.


    First take the one hundred and fifty taels of gold ingots into the cave, keep some of the silver ornaments and silk cloths for yourself, and give the rest to Aniang for safekeeping.


    There are several sets of ready-made clothes in the box, as well as several pairs of shoes and footwear. The colors and materials are of the highest quality and were given to him by the Xiao family.


    The rest are some wine and seeds, as well as various toys, pens, inks, paper and inkstones, as well as pastries and candies.


    In the list given by Yingbao, half of the items on it are true and false, so that they are the most authentic.


    ?That acting king was really a good person, and he actually asked the Xiao family to pay him a good gift.?????Hehe, I have made a fortune this time!


    ??At present, Yingbao has three hundred taels of gold, more than two thousand taels of silver, and a large basket of copper coins stored in the cave.


    ??There are also forty or fifty pieces of silk and satin, several pairs of exquisite silver headdresses, and a pile of beads and flowers.


    It is estimated that there is no richer young lady than her in the entire Qinchuan County.


    Yingbao secretly felt proud and took the golden ear and snow ear out of the cave.


    ?These mushrooms have been dried, and there are a total of forty kilograms of golden fungus and forty kilograms of snow fungus.


    The mushrooms in the cave can mature once a month regardless of the cold or heat.


    After harvesting, it is directly dried in the cave. It takes more than ten days to completely dehydrate and dry. The drying speed is much slower than leaving it in the sun.


    ??The only advantage is that the picked mushrooms will not rot or become moldy if left in the cave for a long time.


    This is not only true for mushrooms, but also for other crops such as food, so Yingbao always keeps some cooked food in the cave for emergencies.


    The next day is the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    Every family started making hibiscus cakes.


    Hibiscus cake is filled with pine nut cakes and caramel, and is a favorite among children.


    The Jiang family is the most lively this year because there are too many children and they are very naughty. They often hula here and there, causing children from the same village to run along with them.


    ??Wei Zhan and Xiao Chengyu were so happy that they went to the pond to catch fish and shrimps with Jiang Jie, Jiang Wuhuzi, and then went to the bamboo forest to scatter millet and catch birds.


    ?Yingbao didn''t go anywhere, she just stayed at home reading and writing. She took the time to practice Yubu as a physical exercise.


    ¡°Ying Bao! Ying Bao!¡± Chen Zhao took his little brother Xu Bao to play with Ying Bao.


    Yingbao had no choice but to put down the book, ran out of the house, asked them to sit down at the stone table under the grape trellis, and brought out some jujube and chestnut cakes to entertain them.


    ??Chen Zhao let his little brother eat the dates by himself and talked to Ying Bao: "My eldest sister is back."


    Yingbao blinked: "Yeah."


    ??Chen Changping passed the scholar examination this year, so he naturally had to buy Chen Wan back, otherwise his reputation would be affected.


    ?It is strange to say that Chen Changping should not have been admitted to the scholar examination a few years later? I got hit right now, and I don¡¯t know if it will be detrimental to my family.


    Chen Zhao added: "Grandma wants to tell the eldest sister about it, but the eldest sister doesn''t want to."


    Yingbao nodded to express understanding.


    The sisters were not abused by Mr. Han, and their lives were actually pretty good. As long as they were diligent and capable, Mrs. Chen Feng would not beat or scold her granddaughter.


    ¡°But Grandma said that if the eldest sister doesn¡¯t get married early, it will affect her and her younger brother¡¯s future.¡±


    ?? Chen Zhao didn¡¯t want his eldest sister to marry young at all, because since his mother passed away, he was alone with no one to talk to, like an orphan.


    ?My younger brother is still young and doesn¡¯t understand anything. He only knows how to eat every day, and then he crawls around everywhere, making himself dirty and annoying.


    Fortunately, the eldest sister is back. Although she is a lot silent, she is very gentle to herself and her younger brother, and she also takes the initiative to help the family with laundry and cooking.


    She didn¡¯t understand why her and her younger brother¡¯s future would be affected if her eldest sister didn¡¯t marry young.


    Yingbao looked at Xubao silently, watching him finish eating dates and chestnut cakes, stuffing his mouth full, and playing with the dirt on the ground with his dirty little hands.


    ?? Chen Zhao continued to ramble: "Recently, matchmakers often come to our house, not only for my eldest sister, but also for my father. Guess which family the matchmaker told my father about, Yingbao?"


    ¡°Which one?¡± Yingbao asked casually.


    ??Chen Zhao looked disdainful: "It''s Chu Man, the daughter of the village chief of Chujia Village!"

 Chapter 265： Continue string

    Ying Bao¡¯s face twitched.


    ?That Chu Man is as old as my cousin Jiang Cheng. She must be eighteen this year, and will be nineteen after the Chinese New Year. She is not married yet.


    ??And Chen Changping is about thirty-two or thirty-two years old, which is thirteen or fourteen years older than Chu Man. If he had been born two years earlier, he would probably be her father.


    ¡°Grandma doesn¡¯t agree, and grandpa doesn¡¯t agree either, but the matchmaker keeps lobbying.¡±


    ??The previous marriage between Chu Man and Jiang Cheng in Chujia Village was famous throughout Chuanhe Town.


    Which family would dare to marry such a woman?


    Of course, those from poor families or old widowers may not mind, but how could the Chu Cun family allow their precious daughter to marry into that kind of family?


    ??Chen Zhao was worried and chatted with Ying Bao for a while, and then took his brother home.


    ?? Chen Laoshuan also built a house on the south **** after the previous flood, but he only built three tile houses, and there was no enclosed yard.


    ??The third son, Chen Changhai, also built three tile-roofed houses nearby. There was also no enclosed yard, because most of them still lived in the old house, and this was just in case.


    The eldest son Chen Changrong did not build a house on the south **** because he felt it was not necessary.


    ??There is more rain only in spring and summer every year. The rest of the time, it is much more convenient to live in an old house.


    Today is the Mid-Autumn Festival. In order to move into a new home, Chen Laoshuan and his family came to Nanpo to celebrate the festival.


    ?? Chen Zhao brought his younger brother home and saw his eldest sister helping her third aunt cook at the third uncle''s house.


    ?Grandma Chen Fengshi was also sitting on the bench picking vegetables, while my grandfather was drinking tea from a teapot.


    The old lady glanced at her granddaughter and said, "Let Xu Bao play by himself. Come over and help with the dishes. Your aunt and uncle''s family will be here soon."


    ??Chen Zhao responded and squatted on the ground to help sort the leeks.


    I heard my grandpa talking to my grandma: "After the festival, Erlang will go to the county school to study. I have to prepare some money for him to take with him."


    ?? Chen Feng said without raising his head: "That''s natural. I still have twenty taels of silver on hand, and I will give it to him when the time comes."


    Chen Laoshuan took a sip of tea and shook his head: "If I give it this time, what should I do next time? I heard that the county student members often hold poetry and painting gatherings together, and each time they have to contribute a share of the money. Of course Erlang cannot avoid it. Alas. , plus the annual maintenance and food expenses, twenty taels, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s only enough for half a year.¡±


    ?? Chen Feng didn''t take it seriously: "Erlang can also make money by himself. If not, his eldest brother and third brother will help him."


    Chen Laoshuan rolled his eyes at his old wife: "How much help do you expect from brother? Qi''er and Song''er are also studying. Every year, they spend a lot of money on repairs, pens, ink and paper, and Qi''er is also preparing to take the exam next year. By then, It will cost a lot of money.¡±


    ?Each time you take an exam, you must first prepare a gift for the tutor, and the tutor will help find five candidates to sign bonds.


    ?After that, you have to spend a lot of money to hire help and contact a Linshan student as a guarantee. After the exam, whether you win or not, you have to reward this Linshan student.


    The average family simply cannot afford this back and forth.


    So if Chen Changping wants to study in a county school safely, he must have a financially strong family to support him.


    ?And Chen Laoshuan doesn''t have much money left on hand, and most of the family''s land is divided among his sons. Now he is really unable to support his second son to continue his studies.


    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? with the Han family''s prodigal ladies all sold out, leaving only dozens of acres of mountainous land and low-grade fields on the south slope.


    ?Those fields are not enough for my son to study, and it is impossible to even expect them to have enough to eat.


    Chen Feng frowned: "If this doesn''t work, that won''t work. What do you think we should do?"


    ??The last time they went to Fucheng, although the Wei family gave them a sum of money, how many times would that money be enough for the family?


    ??Chen Laoshuan squinted his eyes and took a sip of tea, and said: "I think the Chu family is pretty good. They said they can fully support Erlang''s studies."


    ?? Chen Feng was unhappy when she heard this and glared at her husband: "What''s so good? Then how can the Chu family girl be worthy of my second husband!"


    ?Although she has never seen a girl from the Chu family, the whole village sneered at the mention of her.


    They said that the girl was fierce and ignorant of etiquette. When she first married into the Jiang family, before the wedding, she beat the young man of the Jiang family to a **** head and was eventually sent back to her parents'' home.


    Based on this alone, the Chen family cannot allow such a woman to enter. My son is a scholar after all. He has many good marriages, not least of which is the Chu family. Besides, the Chu family is not a good one.


    ??Chen Laoshuan saw his old wife getting angry and said, "Let me just say this, it doesn''t mean it has to be the Chu family."


    But finding a good in-law for Erlang is a top priority.


    ?The Han family has passed away for more than a hundred days, and no one else will say anything if his son continues his marriage.


    ?Besides, there is still a one-year-old baby waiting for someone to take care of her at home, so even if she gets married after the festival, it is understandable.


    That night, a full moon rose into the sky.


    ?All kinds of lanterns are hung in front of every house.


    ?Now that the people in Dongchen Village are rich, the festivals will be more lively.


    Lanterns are also hung up in the West Village, but they are scattered and not as grand as those in the Dongchen Village.


    ??A tall bamboo tower was erected in front of the Jiang family gate, with more than 20 lanterns of various types hung on the bamboo tower.


    There is also an offering table placed on the south side of the bamboo pagoda, which is filled with melons and fruits as offerings.


    ?The children bowed to the moon one by one, put lit sandalwood incense sticks, cheered and ran to eat.


    Tonight, a total of four tables were set up in Jiang Dalang''s family, three of which were occupied by his own family, and the remaining tables were occupied by the Xiao family''s guards and the Wei family''s servants.


    Xiao Chengyu was simply crazy with joy.


    It was his first time to celebrate such a lively festival, and he was accompanied by so many friends, and he was extremely excited.


    ??Cui Zhaochen was afraid that he would eat too much and kept telling him to eat less. But Xiao Chengyu was not willing to listen and ate every dish on the table. His belly soon became bulging.


    Yingbao brought two jars of juice from home, which she had boiled in Dongfu using the Pupil Spring, and added honey and a little Wudingzhi.


    ¡°This is peach juice. It¡¯s delicious and good for digestion. I¡¯ll give it to you to try.¡±


    She poured a bowl for each child and gave the rest to Grandma''s table.


    Wei Zhan and Xiao Chengyu couldn''t stop drinking peach juice and asked for more again and again.


    After the banquet, the second aunt still took the children to put out river lanterns and make wishes.


    After setting off the river lanterns, Wei Zhan and Xiao Chengyu refused to go back to sleep. Together with Jiang Jie, Jiang Wu, and Yuanbao Huzi, they carried lanterns around the village, looking at the lanterns in front of other people''s houses, and stealing food from other people''s tables. Sacrifice.


    ?Children from other families don¡¯t show weakness and go to other families¡¯ tables to grab fruits to eat.


    The Jiang family''s offering table has the most fruits and hibiscus cakes, and they are also the most exquisite. There are also many children who come to visit.


    Ms. Jiang Liu and her wife happily watched the children come to grab the offerings. Seeing that the offerings on the table were almost gone, they went home to get more.


    Until the moon''s shadow sets in the west, the children go home one after another.


    Those who refused to leave were also carried back by their parents by the ears.


    ??Wei Zhan and Xiao Chengyu were also sent to Huzi''s house by Yingbao''s ears, and the guards of the Xiao house and the young boy of the Wei family stared blankly.


    ?This little lady is so fierce that she dared to pinch the ears of their young master.


    You know, the young master¡¯s ears have not been twisted even by their own mother.


    What¡¯s even more surprising is that the young master didn¡¯t get angry and went back to sleep very cooperatively.


    ?Several guards looked at each other, wondering whether to tell the truth truthfully when they returned.

 Chapter 266： Regret

    Wei Zhan and Xiao Chengyu stayed at Jiang''s house for two days.


    On the third day, Cui Zhaochen was ready to take them back.


    Wei Zhan was okay. He knew that if he didn¡¯t go back, he might be grounded for another half a year, so he got on the carriage obediently and waved goodbye to Huzi and others: ¡°I¡¯ll come back during the Chinese New Year!¡±


    ??Xiao Chengyu refused to leave. He kicked, hit and scratched the guard who was holding him, and shouted for help at the top of his lungs.


    ¡°Ahhh! Help! I don¡¯t want to go back! Wuwuwuwu...I want to come down! I don¡¯t want to go back!¡±


    ??The guards did not dare to use force, and the young master was allowed to break out of his arms without warning.


    Xiao Chengyu quickly ran to Yingbao, hugged her and refused to let go: "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu...I don''t want to go back. Sister Yingbao, please save me..."


    Ying Bao patted him helplessly, "Then you don''t want your parents anymore?"


    Xiao Chengyu kept shaking his head, with a lot of tears and runny nose: "No, no, no."


    Yingbao was speechless, wiped his face with the hem of his clothes, and coaxed: "Then you go home first, and we can play with your brother Wei Zhan later, okay?"


    ¡°Not good.¡± Xiao Chengyu held on to her, sobbing and crying, feeling extremely aggrieved. "Auntie won''t let me."


    Yingbao thought for a while and said, "My sister gave you a jar of peach juice. You can take it back and give it to your mother to taste. Maybe she will agree to you coming here to play for a few more days."


    ??Xiao Chengyu blinked and thought about it with his immature head, and felt that it made sense.


    ?Because the peach juice tastes so good and can help digestion, he didn''t suffer from stomachache even after eating it. My mother-in-law must like it.


    ¡°Well, then I want two jars.¡± Xiao Chengyu began to make conditions.


    ?One jar is given to his mother, and the other jar is for him to drink by himself.


    Yingbao: "Okay, just two altars."


    ?As long as this troublemaker is sent away, even if he is given three altars, it will be fine.


    ??Anyway, the peach tree next to the Pupil Spring in my cave has blossomed and bear fruit. The peaches produced are big, red, sweet, and very delicious.


    ?In this season, peaches and grapes were not available. She could not finish them all by herself, so she could only boil them into peach juice or grape juice, and occasionally take out a jar for her brother to drink.


    Just boiling the juice couldn''t solve the problem, so she brewed some peach wine and wine in Dongfu.


    ??I once bought a jar of distiller''s yeast in the capital, and with the jar compensated by the Xiao family, I could use it to make a lot of wine.


    When the wine is ready, you can give some as gifts during the Chinese New Year, or you won¡¯t be able to drink it at home.


    ? Ying Bao ran home and brought two jars of peach juice to Xiao Chengyu.


    ?Seeing that Wei Zhan had a look of resentment on his face, he gave him two more jars and then sent them away.


    When he got home, Jiang Quan kept looking at his little cousin, chasing her and asking: "Where did you get so much peach juice?"


    ¡°I cooked it before, but I kept it in the house and didn¡¯t take it out.¡± Ying Baomian said without changing his expression.


    ?Jiang Quan suspected that his cousin was lying, but he had no evidence.


    ¡°Do you want to go to the county town with me?¡± he asked.


    Yingbao: "I won''t go." It''s enough for the county shop to be run by the first cousin and the second cousin. There is no need for me to participate in everything.


    ??Moreover, a house is being built next to the shop recently. If I go there by myself, it will be inconvenient for me to stay.


    ?Jiang Quan shook his head regretfully and started to register the golden ear and snow ear that his little cousin moved out.


    ??Their shop mainly makes a lot of money from golden fungus and snow fungus, and the rest is just a small business.


    ?However, this year¡¯s gourds have become very popular, and many people go to specialty shops to buy them.


    The gourds grown by people in the village are basically given to Jiang Quan for sale, and every household makes a lot of money.


    ?Even several gourd growers in the West Village made a fortune from it.


    ??Jiang Quan brought a few baskets of mushrooms and a dozen gourds back to the county town. He was accompanied by his elder brother Jiang Cheng, Yuan Bao and Jiang Jie.


    ??Jiang Yunniang''s family was also picked up by her eldest son Zhang Yukun. Before leaving, Mrs. Jiang Liu felt sorry for her daughter and secretly gave her twenty taels of silver.


    ??The village gradually became busy, and every household went to the fields to pick cotton.


    The same goes for the Jiang family. The whole family went out to pick cotton. Jiang Sanlang also hired more than 20 people from other villages to help with the work at home.


    Chunniang and her elder sister-in-law and her second sister-in-law cooked the food at home and then sent it to the fields for the hired workers to eat.


    After picking up the cotton, ginning begins.


    ?Nearly every household in Dongchen Village has a cotton gin, and the harvested seed cotton is quickly ginning.


    ??Jiang Sanlang rolled the ginned cotton into rolls with oil paper, weighing five kilograms each. He sent part of it to his shop, and the rest was going to be spun into yarn and kept for weaving.


    At this time, the county government also sent people to purchase cotton seeds and prepare to transport them to the capital.


    ??The county government purchased a lot this time, using twenty or thirty mule carts. The journey was majestic and quite spectacular.


    Fortunately, cotton cultivation has become popular in Chuanhe Town, and many families are willing to sell their excess cotton seeds to the government, saving time and effort.


    Once the cotton harvest is over, the villagers begin to pull out the cotton stalks, prepare the fields, and prepare for planting wheat.


    ?The Jiang family still hires people to do these tasks, and is responsible for their two meals a day.


    On this day, Erni and Yingbao went to the field to deliver food.


    ?Meals are packed in wooden barrels, placed in large bamboo baskets, and carried by ponies to the cotton fields.


    When we were halfway there, we saw a woman standing on the side of the road.


    ??The woman''s hair is gray and messy, her face is old, and her clothes are piled with patches.


    ¡°Er Ni.¡± The woman spoke, looking at Er Ni with tears in her eyes.


    Erni was stunned for a moment, and looked carefully, and it turned out to be her own mother, Mrs. Leng.


    ¡°Mom? Why are you like this?¡± Er Ni did not expect that her own mother would become like this, and she was really shocked.


    Leng took a step forward and untied a bundle in his hand, revealing two small clothes and a bag of cloth belts inside.


    ¡°Mom sewed the little clothes for you.¡± She put the small bundle into Erni¡¯s hand: ¡°You are ten years old, you can use it right away.¡±


    Erni held the bundle, bit her lip, and couldn''t help but shed tears.


    She touched Leng''s rough hands and choked with sobs: "Mother, why are you suffering?"


    Leng Shi hugged Er Ni and burst into tears. While crying, she said, "It''s my fault. I can''t forgive your father, I can''t forgive you and Huzi, I feel so regretful..."


    After she was abandoned by Zuo Chengxiu, not long after she returned to her natal family, her brother sold her to an old sheepherder in her sixties for the price of two sheep.


    The old sheepherder is not a human being. He often beats, scolds and humiliates her. She is not allowed to go out and even forces her to give birth to a child.


    But for some unknown reason, she never got pregnant.


    ??The old sheepherder felt that he was at a disadvantage, so he went to find the Leng family to make a fuss, and even started a fight with the Leng brothers.


    But the old sheepherder was no match for the young and strong Leng Dalang, and he was beaten down in a few strokes.


    The old sheepherder was carried home and died within a few days.


    The villagers helped bury the old sheepherder, and Leng finally regained his freedom.


    She did not go back to her parents'' home, but chose to stay and live alone in that dilapidated house.


    Since she still had a few sheep at home, she sold two and kept the remaining two for breeding.


    But within a few days, Leng Dalang and his wife came to the door again, forcing Mr. Leng to remarry.


    This time, Mrs. Leng was determined not to compromise, and warned her mother and brother that if they dared to force her, she would report to the officials, saying that the old sheepherder was beaten to death by them.


    Lao Niang Leng and Dalang Leng were now afraid and did not dare to harass her again.


    ¡°Er Ni, mother doesn¡¯t ask for anything. I just want to come and see you occasionally, okay?¡± Mrs. Leng hugged Er Ni and cried.


    ?She regretted it. Looking back on those years, she was really crazy. She thought that her mother''s family was the best, and the result was like this.


    Erni nodded: "You can come if you want, but...don''t do what you did before. Dad is married, Yanruniang is very good to me and Huzi, you...just don''t disturb them."

 Chapter 267： Deliver meals

    "Mother knows, mother will never be confused again..." Leng wailed, "Huzi, my tiger doesn''t even recognize mother anymore."


    She saw Huzi once before and wanted to talk to him, but Huzi didn''t recognize her at all and said that his mother''s name was Lu Yanru and she was not an old woman like her.


    Yingbao saw that the two mothers and daughters still had something to say, so she had no choice but to lead the pony to deliver the food.


    Coming to the cotton field, he shouted: "It''s time to eat!"


    People who were working came one after another. "Hey! It''s Xiao Yingbao who''s here to deliver the food today."


    ¡°Yes, I cooked fish today.¡±


    She brought out all the dishes, including braised fish, pork and cabbage stewed, cold garlic courgette, a bucket of leek and egg soup, and a large bucket of white rice.


    ?He also took out a pile of pottery bowls and served food to everyone.


    ??More than a dozen hired workers gathered around, each carrying a large bowl of white rice, and squatted at the head of the field to eat.


    ??Among these hired workers, there are also teenagers aged fourteen or fifteen. They are all children from poor families in other villages. They come to Dongchen Village with the adults to earn some money.


    Not only can you make money, but you can also have two meals a day, both of which include meat dishes.


    Soon, everyone ate up the large bucket of rice, leaving no vegetables at all. They even drank up the leek and egg soup.


    Everyone had enough to eat and drink, walked around for a while, and continued to pull cotton stalks in the fields.


    Ying Bao packed up the rice pail, put the dishes and chopsticks into the basket, and asked the pony to carry them back.


    The fields are covered with all kinds of wild grasses and flowers, which in her eyes are all herbs.


    Yingbao took out the small medicine **** that he had prepared long ago and started digging. He picked out some that could be used as medicine and put them into the cave.


    ?Going to the place where Erni and Mrs. Leng met, Mrs. Leng had already left, and Erni hugged her knees and squatted on the ground crying.


    ?Seeing Ying Bao, she wiped her tears and stood up, silently walking back.


    ¡°Yingbao, my mother is so pitiful. I want to bring her to our village.¡± Erni said with tears in her eyes.


    ?Yingbao was speechless.


    ?It''s hard for her to express her opinion on this matter.


    Erni added: "I want to build a hut over there in the wasteland. A bamboo shed is also fine. Let her live there and it will be convenient for me to take care of her."


    ??Jiang Erlang also bought some wasteland, which is a bit far away from the village, and has not yet taken the time to organize it.


    Yingbao turned around and asked, "If you get married, who will take care of her?"


    Is it possible to let Huzi take over?


    If that''s the case, where will the second uncle Yanru be placed?


    Erni¡¯s tears fell, she paused for a moment and said, ¡°Then¡­then I won¡¯t get married in the future.¡±


    Ying Bao sighed slightly and stopped talking.


    Actually, if Leng didn''t do it in the first place, it would have been a good idea to live with a man named Zuo.


    She and the man already had two children, one of whom was a boy. For the sake of his son, Zuo Cheng could not abandon Leng.


    ?Walking to the pond, Erni took off the rice bucket, soup bucket, bowls and chopsticks from the pony''s back, and squatted by the pond to wash them.


    After washing, I rinsed my face with water, and then I went home with Yingbao.


    In the next few days, Erni often went out to meet Leng and gave her cloth and money.


    After Mrs. Leng got the cloth, she would make clothes and shoes for Erni and Huzi, but she herself always wore rags.


    Sometimes, Yingbao would see the mother and daughter sitting on the rocks in the orchard, sewing and talking. Erni would also secretly bring delicious food from home to Mrs. Leng.


    ?Fast to October, the last batch of mushrooms this year has begun to be harvested.


    ??The village became busy again, even Chu Chu, who had a big belly, was busy drying mushrooms.


    She and her husband also built a mushroom shed next to the house and planted a lot of golden ears in it. This was the third harvest, with a total of 400 golden ears.


    ??Dry them all, and you will probably get about ten kilograms of golden ears. If you sell them to Guanshi Zhou, you can get thirty taels of silver. Second Aunt Wang passed by Zhang Meng''s house and saw Chu Chu still busy with her big belly. She smiled and asked, "Hey, she''s almost full term. Please hurry up and ask her mother-in-law to come and take care of her."


    ?Chu Chu¡¯s husband Zhang Meng is not a local, so it is impossible for her husband¡¯s family to take care of her during the confinement period.


    ?Chu Chu smiled: "I can do it myself."


    She has no natal family.


    After my father planted mushrooms and saved a lot of money, he soon married a second wife.


    ?The step-sister is young and was diagnosed with pregnancy last month, so how can she take care of herself.


    ?Second Aunt Wang clicked her tongue a few times, shook her head, and went to the pond to do laundry with her basket in hand.


    ?Zhang Meng also heard Aunt Wang''s words, came out of the room, and looked at his wife worriedly, "You should ask someone to accompany you."


    ??He goes to the martial arts training ground to teach his children how to practice martial arts every day. He is busy for several hours and cannot spare any time to take care of his wife.


    ??And now is the most critical period. Even the Wen Po in the town said that someone must watch her, because Chu Chu is approaching her due date and may give birth anytime and anywhere.


    ??Chu Chu shook his head: "No, Ying Bao often comes to check my pulse recently, and everything will be fine."


    Ying Bao did come to check her pulse every day, in the morning and afternoon.


    ?Seeing that she had a bad appetite, I brought her some juice.


    So Chu Chu was not worried about what would happen to her.


    On this day, as soon as Yingbao gave Chu Chu the fetal sound, she heard someone outside shouting: "Is Chu Chu at home?"


    ?Chu Chu quickly put on her clothes, got up and walked out of the house.


    I saw several women coming outside, including a beautifully dressed girl.


    Chu Chu saw the person coming clearly and frowned slightly.


    ??Among these women were her young stepmother Xiao Sun, Chu Man''s biological mother Sun Erniang, and Mrs. Chu, the wife of the Chu patriarch.


    And the eldest girl, eighteen or nineteen years old, turned out to be Chu Man.


    "Grandma, why are you here? Come in and sit in the house." Chu Chu asked several people to enter the house.


    Mrs. Chu looked at Chu Chu with a smile, and asked with a smile: "Are you about to give birth?"


    ¡°Well, the due date is the ninth day of October.¡± Chu Chu asked a few people to sit down, and then went to use the charcoal stove to make tea to entertain the guests.


    Mrs. Chu: "Stop working, let''s take a look and go back soon."


    The old lady looked at the Chu Chu family and nodded: "Chu Chu, you have found a good husband. Look at this family, everything is lacking."


    Sun Erniang echoed: "Yes, our Chu Chu is like chaff falling into a rice vat. We don''t have to worry about food and clothing in this life. Oh, Chu Chu, you have to thank your great grandfather. If they didn''t send you here, where would you be?" Can you marry so smoothly?"


    ?Chu Chu lowered her eyes and her face gradually became colder.


    Yingbao picked up the receiver and was about to go home, when the old lady asked: "Who is this girl?"


    ??Chu Chu took Ying Bao''s hand and said, "She is Jiang Cunzheng''s daughter and my **** sister." Chu Chu recognized Chun Niang as her godmother and Jiang Sanlang as her godfather, so Ying Bao was naturally her **** sister.


    ¡°Oh, she turns out to be Jiang Cunzheng¡¯s daughter. She is such a handsome girl.¡± Mrs. Chu smiled and touched Ying Bao¡¯s head.


    Sun Erniang also smiled and said: "That''s right." She looked a little embarrassed.


    ?Chu Chu''s stepmother looked honest and dull, not good at words, and only smiled slightly at Ying Bao.


    Chu Man was different. She glanced at Ying Bao unkindly, sat down on a bench, and looked at the environment of the room by herself, with disdain on her face.


    ??Chu Chu had no reason to resist these people, and whispered to Ying Bao: "Ying Bao, don''t leave yet."


    Yingbao nodded and sat down on a small stool.


    ?These people obviously came with bad intentions, and she wanted to see what they wanted to do when they came to Chu Chu.

 Chapter 268： romantic

    ?Chu Chu boiled the tea and poured a bowl for everyone.


    Tea is made from the heart of bamboo leaves. Yingbao said it can calm down the fire and calm the mind.


    Grandma Chu picked it up and took a sip and said: "Chu Chu, aren''t you about to give birth? Your mother is pregnant again and it is inconvenient to take care of you, so your great-grandfather discussed with your father and let Chu Man take care of you for a while. ¡±


    ??Chu Chu''s face suddenly turned cold: "Thank you so much, grandma and grandpa, my husband will take care of me, so I won''t bother cousin Chuman."


    As soon as the words fell, several people''s expressions turned ugly.


    ?Especially Chu Man, her face turned red and she was about to have an attack.


    ??Sun Erniang quickly patted her daughter''s hand and said with a smile: "Chu Chu, you have never given birth to a child. You don''t know how dangerous it is for women to give birth. No one is watching. If something goes wrong, it will kill two people."


    Ying Bao on the side couldn''t stand listening anymore and asked: "Excuse me, this aunt, is your Chuman the midwife?"


    Chu Man couldn''t bear it any longer, stood up suddenly, and said angrily: "You are the midwife!"


    Ying Bao said calmly: "Yes, I am the midwife. With me here, Sister Chu Chu, mother and child will be safe."


    No mother-in-law would say something like killing two people when their daughter is about to give birth. It is simply too unlucky.


    Mrs. Chu also sensed something was wrong. She glared at Sun Erniang fiercely, turned around and said to Chu Chu with a smile: "Your second uncle is very quick-tongued and can''t speak, but she is sharp-tongued and has a soft heart. She is doing it for your own good."


    "Thank you, grandma, I have Ying Bao to take care of me, and my godmother is here, so you don''t have to worry."


    ??Chu Chu said again: "I''m really sorry, I want to go to my mother''s house and I won''t keep you here."


    With that said, he went to get a lock and stood at the door looking at the people in the room, intending to lock the door and leave.


    ??Chu Chu was driving away the guests so openly that they could no longer sit still and had to stand up and walk out of the house.


    ??Chu Chu locked the door directly, saluted Mrs. Chu, took Ying Bao and turned around to leave.


    ??Sun Erniang and Chu Man were so angry that they stamped their feet and said, "Look at her attitude! What a white-eyed wolf! She disowned her as soon as she got married, and even we don''t take her seriously."


    Mrs. Chu''s face was not good either. She thought for a while and said to Xiao Sun, "You are Chu Chu''s stepmother. Your daughter is about to give birth. She will definitely stay to help. Man''er will come with you."


    ?Although Xiao Sun was not very happy, she did not dare to disobey her aunt, so she had no choice but to nod.


    Just like that, Grandma Chu and Erniang Sun left, leaving Xiao Sun and Chu Man sitting at the door of Chu Chu¡¯s house.


    ??When Zhang Meng came back, he saw that the door of the house was locked, and Chu Chu''s stepmother and an unknown girl were sitting at the door.


    ¡°Auntie, why are you here?¡± Zhang Meng stepped forward to greet her.


    ??Xiao Sun quickly stood up and said hesitantly: "I...I''ll take care of Chu Chu during her confinement period."


    ?Zhang Meng glanced at the lock on the door and said, "It''s still early for Chu Chu to give birth. Don''t bother. You''d better go back."


    ?Xiao Sun just lowered her head and said nothing, seeming to be settled here.


    Chu Man was wandering around as if no one else was around. He picked up the golden ears drying by the door and looked at them, feeling bored.


    ?Zhang Meng finally understood why his door was locked when he saw the two of them acting like this.


    He said again patiently, "Chu Chu doesn''t need you to take care of me. I think it''s getting late, so you should go back quickly."


    Seeing that the two of them were indifferent, Zhang Meng frowned and said, "If Chuchu doesn''t come back tonight because of something else, it''s not convenient for me as a man to entertain you."


    Speaking, he began to collect the golden ears in the bamboo plaque.


    ?Put all the golden ears into a bucket, move them to the kitchen, lock the door of the kitchen, and leave directly.


    ?Chu Man and Xiao Sun were panicked when they saw this. They stood at the door for a while and had to go back in despair.


    ?When passing the entrance of the school, Chu Man suddenly stopped and looked straight into the courtyard.


    ??Xiao Sun followed her gaze and looked inside, and saw a scholar in green robes in his twenties talking to two children.


    "Is he the scholar?" Chu Man asked shyly.


    ??Xiao Sun quickly said: "The second aunt is not talking about him. This man comes from other places and does not marry in the local area."


    Chu Man frowned, "Who are you talking about? Is there a second scholar here?" "That...his name is Chen Changping, and he lives not far from here."


    ?Xiao Sun and Father Chu Chu have been to Dongchen Village twice, so they know some things.


    ??Chu Man said unhappily: "Who is Chen Changping?"


    ?Little Sun murmured a few times, not knowing what to say.


    At this moment, a tall man walked over from a distance and walked towards the school.


    ??Xiao Sun''s eyes lit up, she quietly pulled Chuman, and said, "That''s him."


    Chu Man also saw it, and his eyes instantly became straight.


    ??I saw that this man was also wearing a brand-new green robe and a black gauze bun on his head. His face was like a crown jade, and his facial features were extremely handsome. Compared with the young scholars in the courtyard, he looked much more mature, and his movements were graceful and graceful.


    ?Chu Man''s face turned even redder, and reverie suddenly arose in her heart.


    ¡°It¡¯s really him?¡± She couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ?Xiao Sun nodded: "Yes, it''s him."


    ??Who doesn¡¯t know this new talented man? He is famous throughout the town as a handsome man.


    ??It''s just a young girl with no brains like Chu Man who doesn''t know.


    Chu Man suddenly became shy, "Then, how can we start a conversation with him?"


    You can¡¯t just go up and introduce yourself rashly.


    ?This time Mrs. Chu and Erniang Sun deliberately sent Chu Man to Chu Chu in order to give Chu Man a chance to have more contact with Chen Changping.


    ??With more contact between a man and a woman, feelings will naturally arise. When the time comes, the marriage will not have to be approved by the Chen family.


    ?Unexpectedly, Chu Chu refused to accept Chu Man, which put people in trouble.


    ??Little Sun sighed and said to Chu Man, "Let''s go back first and come back after Chu Chu gives birth to the child."


    No matter how much you want the two to have more contact, you have to find a good place to stay first. Chu Chu refused to take Chu Man in, so he had to go back and find another way.


    ?Chu Man reluctantly followed Xiao Sun back, looking back at the school courtyard from time to time.


    The two scholars greeted each other and sat down on the stone bench in the yard, seeming to be talking about something.


    ?Xiao Sun and Chu Man got on a donkey cart and slowly went downhill.


    Ying Bao stood on the wall of her courtyard and witnessed all this. Thinking about Chen Zhao''s words, she already guessed what was going on.


    ?This Chu family is so shameless that they can even do such a thing.


    They are not here to take care of Chu Chu at all, but to catch a rich husband.


    After coming down from the high wall, Chu Chu quickly asked: "Yingbao, have they left?"


    ¡°Gone.¡± I will probably come again.


    ??It''s better not to tell Chu Chu the next thing, lest she worry too much.


    ?Chu Chu breathed a sigh of relief and sighed: "I''m really afraid of Mrs. Chu and the others."


    ?The Mrs. Chu¡¯s surname is also Sun. She is an aunt and nephew to Chu Man¡¯s mother Sun, and is of the same clan as her stepmother Xiao Sun. Like the Chu clan leader, she can do anything for the benefit of the family, even without caring about face.


    At the beginning, they coerced Chu Chu and her father to make an innocent girl become the stepping stone of the family, completely regardless of what Chu Chu would do in the future.


    ?Two or three years later, they actually used her as a stepping stone again to pave the way for Chu Man.


    She Chuman wants to catch a man, but she has to prepare a place for her.


    This matter is, at best, the beauty of adulthood, and at worst, pimping.


    ??Chu Chu is also a mother herself, how can she gain such a reputation for an outsider?


    So no matter who comes this time, she will not compromise.

 Chapter 269： Production

    At noon on the sixth day of October, Chu Chu suddenly launched his attack.


    Upon seeing this, Zhang Meng hurriedly borrowed a carriage from the Jiang family and went to the town to ask Dr. Zhang to deliver the baby.


    Yingbao and Chunniang came over to help. They first boiled a large pot of water, then scalded and washed all the large and small basins at home, and then spread the maternity mattress for Chu Chu.


    ?Yingbao saw that Chuchu had a severe stomachache and was afraid that she would faint, so she gave her a bowl of juice with Wudingzhi added.


    ?Chunniang cooked a bowl of poached eggs with brown sugar and forced Chuchu to eat two of them to prevent her from collapsing when giving birth.


    Doctor Zhang finally arrived. Seeing that everything was ready, she didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately delivered Chu Chu¡¯s baby.


    ?At this time, Chuchu''s palace mouth had been opened four fingers. Doctor Zhang helped her up and walked around a few times.


    ?The delivery went smoothly after that. Not long after the amniotic water broke, Chu Chu followed Dr. Zhang¡¯s instructions and pushed hard along with the contractions. The baby slipped out smoothly and cried loudly.


    ¡°Ouch! He¡¯s a rich man!¡±


    ? Doctor Mrs. Zhang said cheerfully, quickly cleaning out the placenta, gently picking out the baby''s mouth with gauze, turning her over and patting her back and buttocks twice to make her breathe smoothly and cry louder.


    Pick up the baby and wash it in warm water, and then wipe it clean with the cotton cloth that has been prepared.


    ?Then take a piece of cotton cloth and wrap it around the umbilical cord, leaving it a finger long. Bite off the cloth with your teeth, and then tie the broken part of the umbilical cord with a piece of cotton thread.


    Ying Bao watched Doctor Zhang deliver the baby and felt it was magical.


    Doctor Zhang wrapped the baby, then slowly rubbed Chu Chu¡¯s belly, and then gently pressed to release the remaining blood in the uterus.


    When no hard lump can be felt in the lower abdomen, then stop.


    ¡°Suck the baby early, otherwise the milk will engorge and become inflamed.¡± Dr. Zhang warned: ¡°You will get out of bed to relieve yourself later, do you understand?¡±


    ?Chu Chu nodded and looked at the baby in Chun Niang''s arms, with a gentle expression on her face.


    After Doctor Zhang cleaned up Chu Chu, she changed the childbirth mattress under her body. Then she sat down to rest and called to the door: "Come in."


    ?Zhang Meng lifted the curtain and walked in. He touched his wife''s cheek and felt so distressed that he could not speak.


    ?Physician Zhang pointed to the lotus leaf bag on the bench and said, "This is the afterbirth. Find a place to bury it, and bury it deeper."


    ?Zhang Meng agreed, picked up the lotus leaf bag and went out.


    ?Chunniang placed the baby next to Chu Chu and went to help pour out the blood.


    Then he went to the kitchen to cook a large bowl of pig''s trotter noodles for Dr. Zhang.


    Since Chu Chu just gave birth, she could only give her some soft and light egg noodles.


    Only on the second day, when the milk flow becomes smooth, can the mother be given some fish soup to stimulate lactation, otherwise, the mother may develop lactation and inflammation.


    ?Early the next morning, Zhang Meng took the red eggs to his Yue''s house to announce the good news. Jiang Sanlang also helped deliver red eggs to various houses in the village.


    ??Chu Chu is Chun Niang''s goddaughter, and she is half a child of the Jiang family. After receiving the good news, the villagers also brought eggs or brown sugar to express their congratulations.


    For a time, Zhang Meng¡¯s family was very lively with people coming and going.


    ?In order not to disturb Chu Chu and her children''s rest, Chun Niang received the guests in the main room and asked Ying Bao to register the congratulations.


    When Zhang Meng comes back from Yue''s house, he will do these things by himself.


    Coming with Zhang Meng was Chu Chu¡¯s younger brother Chu Qing.


    It turns out that after the Chu clan leader learned that the school in Dongchen Village did not admit students from other villages, he asked Chu Qing to come to his sister''s place and asked his brother-in-law to help. It would be best to study under the scholar Gong''s family.


    Because the scholar''s knowledge is definitely better than that of the old boys who have repeatedly failed the exam.


    In case the Chu clan has a talent for being admitted to Xiucai, it is a matter of Guangzong Yaozu. Their family has hopes to cross the class and be promoted from farming to a class.


    ??Chu Chu was very happy to see her brother arriving and quickly asked her husband to pack up a room for him and live at home from now on.


    ?Chu Qing sat by the bed, touched her niece''s little face, and said to her sister: "Sister, my grandma asked me to tell you to ask Sister Chuman to take care of you, but I didn''t agree."


    ?Chu Man is so spoiled that she cannot take care of others. Chu Qing would rather take care of her sister than cousin Chu Man.


    ??Moreover, the siblings were not familiar with Chu Man at all, and basically couldn''t talk to each other even when they walked across from each other. She came to her sister''s house with ulterior motives.


    Chu Chu smiled and approved: "You did the right thing, I don''t need them to take care of you." Chu Qing scratched her head and said, "I told the old lady that I would take care of you and my niece, but the old lady got angry."


    ??Chu Chu sighed softly: "Just be angry when you are angry. We will not return to the village from now on. We will live here with my sister."


    Her younger brother was the one she brought up since childhood and was the closest to her. It was a dream for him to live with her.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Chu Qing pursed her lips and smiled.


    He had long wanted to live with his sister, but his father wouldn''t let him.


    ?Now that dad has married the bride, he doesn''t care much about him, so he doesn''t have to go back.


    ?At this time, Zhang Meng walked in and said to Chu Chu: "Jiang Cunzheng has agreed that Chu Qing should study under Li Xiucai. He will go to study under Li Xiucai early tomorrow morning."


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Chu Chu was very happy.


    It was extremely lucky for my younger brother to be able to study under Li Xiucai, even for three years.


    Because Li Xiucai said that he would take the scientific examination in three years and his energy was limited, so he could not have more than 20 students.


    There are more than twenty people coming to study. Chen¡¯s children from Dongcun alone have already taken up more than a dozen places.


    Which of the remaining places, which one is not a thousand choices?


    ?Even if the number of cultivation is twenty taels a year, there are still people flocking to it.


    It is said that the period of cultivation for the past twenty-two years was decided by Ying Bao.


    The first is to prevent anyone from messing with the scholar, and the second is that the scholar owes a lot of external debts, and there is no way to repay the debt.


    ?The days passed day by day, and in a flash it was the end of October.


    On this day, Chu Qing, who came back from school, told his sister that he saw Chu Man and Sun Erniang, who lived over there in the West Village.


    They seemed to be renting at a villager''s house in West Village, and they didn''t know what they were going to do.


    Of course Chuchu knew what they wanted to do, but how could she explain it to her younger brother?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, stay away if you see them, and ignore them!¡±


    ?She told her brother: "You just need to study hard and pretend you can''t see anything else. Do you understand?"


    ?Chu Qing nodded in confusion.


    ??He didn''t tell his sister that he had seen Chu Man poking his head at the door of the school and looking at their husband several times.


    ?Oh no, I was looking at Mr.¡¯s friend.


    Mr.¡¯s friend lives in the West Village and comes to discuss knowledge with Mr. every other day. The two of them often recite poems and paint, and stay there all afternoon.


    At this time, Chu Man and her mother would come in to talk to the husband''s mother.


    But the husband¡¯s mother was very polite and distant to them, and often said she was tired and wanted to rest.


    As soon as Chu Man and her daughter left, the husband''s mother would come out of the house and either dig the ground in the backyard or sit in the yard making clothes.


    The students nearby may not have noticed, but Chu Qing knew Chu Man. As soon as her mother and daughter came, she couldn''t help but take a second look to see what they wanted to do.


    As soon as the sixth day of winter arrived, Chu Chu¡¯s daughter was one month old.


    Zhang Meng held a full-moon banquet for his daughter and invited the whole village to attend.


    Of course, in order to show respect to the scholars, we also invited Chen Changping, a scholar from the West Village, and Chen Changsheng, a Muramasa.


    ?The weather was not very good that day, it was gloomy and cold, with fine snowflakes falling.


    ??Jiang Sanlang took several villagers to help build two wedding tents and placed several tables of running water mats under the tents.


    ??Several sisters-in-law of the Jiang family helped with the cooking, while several neighbor aunts were sitting outside the kitchen picking vegetables and washing dishes.


    Before the banquet started, Chu Chu¡¯s father came, along with the Chu clan chief and Chu Cunzheng.


    They braved the wind and snow, driving an old horse-drawn cart and stopped in front of Chu Chu¡¯s house.

 Chapter 270： There are rivers and lakes everywhere in the world

    Upon seeing this, Zhang Meng hurriedly greeted them and invited them to sit in the main room.


    There was also a table set up in the main room. Sitting here were Mr. Jiang, the leader of the Chen clan, and several highly respected people.


    ?Of course, the two scholars are also there.


    Everyone greeted each other, and the leader of the Chu clan looked at Li Xu several times.


    It''s a pity that this young boy is from a foreign country and he is unwilling to marry here. Otherwise, it would be most suitable for Chu Man to marry him.


    Look at Chen Changping again.


    ?Hmm, he is more reliable.


    They, the elders, know best what kind of temper their children have. Although Chen Changping is a widower and has several children, he is old and calm, and may be able to tolerate Chu Man''s temper.


    ??Furthermore, Chu Man is young and relatively beautiful, so he should be able to win the favor of this scholar.


    ??Clan Chief Chu thought so and took another sneak look at Old Man Jiang.


    ??The children of the Jiang family are not bad, but it is a pity that Chu Man did not know how to cherish them and ruined a good marriage.


    ??Old man Jiang didn''t want to talk to the Chu family at all. He didn''t even look at them and only talked to Chen Sanyou, the leader of the Chen clan, and his wife.


    ?The most leisurely person today is Ying Bao. After she took her younger brothers Jiang Wu and Hu Zi to see Chu Chu''s little girl, they went to the martial arts training ground to practice fighting skills.


    ??Although Jiang Wu is only five years old, he is agile and has strong hands. Ying Bao is no match for him.


    After being thrown several times, Yingbao became discouraged and sat aside to watch Huzi and his younger brother sparring.


    ¡°Huzi!¡± Erni ran over and waved to Huzi: ¡°Follow me!¡±


    Huzi ignored his sister and focused on sparring with Jiang Wu.


    Erni pulled him and whispered: "Come with me to see my mother-in-law."


    Huzi struggled: "If you don''t want to go, you won''t go!"


    He was very unfamiliar with that lady and didn¡¯t want to see her at all.


    Erni begged: "Huzi, just go and have a look with your sister."


    Huzi still refused, so he ran away without his sister.


    ??He already regards Yan Ru as his own mother, and Yan Ru¡¯s mother takes care of her food, clothing, housing and transportation.


    ?Although he vaguely remembered his previous mother, he really didn¡¯t want to see her.


    Erni watched her brother run away in frustration, and had to go see Leng alone.


    ??Now Ms. Leng lives in two huts built for her by Erni with money, some distance from the village and not far from several households of farm laborers.


    ?Many families in Dongchen Village lease their fields to others for farming, so there are many farm laborers living outside the village.


    These farmhands and their families built scattered shacks or huts next to the farmland. There were about a dozen households. Leng lived near them, and occasionally chatted with the farmhands'' wives. The days were peaceful.


    Erni also plans to send some strains of bacteria to Leng next year so that she can support herself and have someone to rely on when she grows old.


    ??Jiang Erlang also knew about this, but he couldn''t interfere with the child because of his filial piety. He just told his daughter not to take Ms. Leng home, let alone do anything to harm her stepmother.


    Erni naturally agreed.


    Yanruniang was very kind to her siblings, and she was not an ungrateful person, so how could she hurt her.


    Yingbao sparred with his younger brother for a while and then took him home.


    The snow was falling harder and harder, and soon the ground was covered with a thin layer of silvery white.


    Ying Bao didn''t go to Chu Chu''s house to sit down. She used a small charcoal stove to cook two bowls of dragon beard noodles, with two poached eggs lying on the noodle bowls. After eating and drinking, she and her brother went back to their rooms to rest.


    In the cave, Yingbao planted a large number of golden fungus and snow fungus, totaling four thousand.


    ?These mushrooms grow very quickly in the cave, and their appearance is also very good. Each one is crystal clear and unlike ordinary things.


    Now around the pool, except for the black soil, there are mushroom racks and jars, as well as large bamboo plaques.


    On the luminous body and around the Pupil Spring, grapes, apples, peaches, lychees, tangerines, etc. are planted.


    Grapes, peaches and apples were planted early and are already bearing fruit.


    Lychees, mandarins, papayas, etc. are still young seedlings that have just grown out.


    Yingbao was worried that the fruit trees would grow too tall and not bloom, so she pruned their branches early to keep the height of the trees below half a foot.


    ??The two original giant apple trees have also been pruned, and are now growing stably and beginning to bear fruit.


    So now you don¡¯t have to work hard to pick the fruits by yourself. You only need to step on the stool.


    Ying Bao picked a basket of apples, peaches and grapes and stopped. Taozi planned to continue making peach juice, so she used the water from the Pupil Spring because Jiang Jie and Jiang Wu both liked to drink it.


    Grapes are used to make wine.


    ?Second cousin Jiang Quan had already helped her find out how to make fruit wine. Some time ago, she had brewed several jars of peach wine and buried them under the peach tree.


    Cut the grapes one by one, wash them, dry them, then pour them into a clean basin and crush them.


    Add the koji and icing sugar and slowly dissolve.


    Then put the grape pulp into a clay pot, cover it and let it ferment for fifteen days.


    After waiting for more than ten days, scoop out the grape skins floating on the grape pulp, and then filter the grape pulp through gauze.


    Pour the grape pulp into a clean jar again, seal it, dig a hole and bury it in the soil.


    Let them continue to ferment for two months and the wine will be ready.


    The longer the fermentation time is, the more mellow and intense the wine tastes. This is how wine is made.


    Yingbao made three jars of grape pulp in one go, closed the lids, and waited for them to ferment.


    Coming out of the cave, Ying Bao felt very tired, so she quickly boiled water to wash herself and lay down.


    Have a good night''s sleep until you wake up the next morning.


    Yingbao Gulu got up and gently opened the window sash.


    I saw a vast expanse of white outside the window, all covered with snow.


    The snow is not thick, about touching the ankles.


    ?But the weather was very cold, and the cold wind stung her face, so Yingbao quickly closed the window.


    He found a cotton-padded coat and trousers from the box and put them on, then he heard someone talking outside.


    It turned out to be Aunt Wang. She came to Chunniang early in the morning and gossiped.


    ¡°Oh, Chun Niang, this is incredible, our village... no, there is a big scandal in West Village.¡±


    Second Aunt Wang couldn''t suppress her excitement and said to Chun Niang: "The girl from Chujia Village actually got involved with Chen Changping. Tsk tsk. They were in the haystacks at the entrance of the village. Oops, many people saw it..."


    ?Chunniang glanced towards her daughter''s house and whispered: "Second aunt, please keep your voice down, the children are all at home."


    "Yes, yes." Second Aunt Wang lowered her voice and said, "Ms. Chen Feng was so angry. The one standing at the door scolded her so hard. Hehe! Chun Niang, why don''t you go and take a look? Then Chen Feng He almost pointed at the Chu girl¡¯s nose and called her a bitch.¡±


    "Really?" Chun Niang was also curious and pulled Aunt Wang out: "Go and have a look."


    Yingbao is even more curious.


    ?She was listening with vigor, but Aunt Wang left.


    Not only did he leave, he also abducted my mother-in-law.


    Yingbao put on her little cotton shoes and ran out the door.


    ?Thought for a while, picked up a small broom, swept the snow on the steps, climbed up the wall of his house, and looked towards the West Village.


    The snow has stopped this morning and the sky is blue and cloudless.


    ??Many people in the village are running towards the West Village one after another, probably to see the excitement.


    Ying Bao stood on tiptoes and tried to look to the west, but she could only see vague figures, but couldn''t see them clearly.


    But there seemed to be a woman crying and cursing in the wind.


    Yingbao shook his head and got off the wall.


    She could guess with her toes that the Chu family was definitely responsible for this scandal.


    The direct branch of the Chu family wanted a scholar to be his son-in-law, but the only direct branch of the Chu family was Chu Man, an unmarried girl of the right age and good looks.


    Not only that, this Chu Man is also the daughter of the village leader and the granddaughter of the Chu clan leader.


    The most important thing is that Chu Man¡¯s biological mother is the niece of the clan elder¡¯s wife.


    But this Chu Man is notorious, so the Chen family will definitely not agree to this marriage.


    ?So the Chu family took a different approach and decided to cook the rice before it was raw.


    ??If Chen Changping hadn''t been tricked today, maybe it would have been Li Xu''s turn.


    Alas, there are rivers and lakes everywhere in the world.

 Chapter 271： mixed vegetable soup

    Ying Bao finally couldn''t hold it back and quietly ran to the West Village to watch the excitement.


    ??A large group of villagers have gathered in front of Chen Laoshuan''s house in West Village.


    ?Chu Man¡¯s mother-in-law, Sun Shizheng, was arguing with Chen Laoshuan and his wife.


    "You must give an explanation to the Chu family about this matter. The pure and innocent daughter of my family cannot be taken advantage of by others."


    ??Faced with such a shameless family like the Chu family, Chen Feng was going crazy, and she hated her son even more.


    But in front of so many people, it was impossible for his son to lose face, so he put his hands on his hips and scolded: "Where did you come from, whore, how dare you accuse my second husband! You don''t even know what your daughter is, how can my second husband like her?" "


    As soon as she said these words, Mrs. Sun was so angry that she rushed forward and started fighting with Mrs. Chen Feng.


    Everyone rushed up to start a fight.


    Chen Changhai''s wife went even further, hugging Sun tightly and saying, "Don''t hit anyone casually. People say that family scandals should not be made public. Why are you so ignorant that you put a basin of feces on your daughter''s head?" Smash it up."


    Ms. Sun struggled hard and shouted: "It is obviously the Chen family who has done something wrong, but I don''t care! My daughter must be given an explanation, otherwise, we will go to the government to argue!"


    Chen Laoshuan frowned when he heard this.


    ?His son just became a scholar in June and has not yet received the admission notice, so he has not entered the county school.


    Because before admission, the county academic officer must examine the moral character of the fifteen new students in the county one by one. If they find that their moral character is deficient, they will be directly deprived of their admission qualifications.


    ?His son cannot be criticized at this time. Maybe the academic officials will come to inspect them soon.


    ¡°Okay! Come into the room and talk!¡± Chen Laoshuan shouted, and his wife winked.


    Chen Feng understood, straightened his messy hair, hummed, turned around and entered the house.


    ??Chen Laoshuan said to Mrs. Sun again: "Please also invite Mrs. Sun into the room to speak. If anything happens, let''s discuss it slowly."


    ??This is what Mr. Sun wanted, so he immediately nodded in agreement.


    ?Subsequently, Chen Laoshuan asked his third son to go to Chujia Village to call the Chu Clan Chief and Chu Cunzheng, and the two families formally sat down to discuss the matter of their children in detail.


    The final result is to let Chu Man marry into the Chen family and become Chen Changping''s stepmother, otherwise everyone will have to face the court.


    ??Chen Laoshuan had no choice but to agree, but on the pretext that his family had no money and could not afford much betrothal gift, he let the Chu family figure it out.


    ??Clan Chief Chu and Chu Cunzheng looked at each other, gritted their teeth, and agreed to the Chen family''s rude request.


    But when Chen Changping was asked to marry, the clothes of the newlyweds must be all green.


    It is a folk custom that when marrying a wife, you should wear green wedding clothes. But if it is a step-brother, the wedding dress given by the man to the woman is bright red.


    It¡¯s not just because red cloth is cheaper than green cloth, it¡¯s also the local custom.


    ?? Chen Feng refused flatly, claiming that the etiquette cannot be broken, and her own granddaughter and grandson are watching, so she cannot be disrespectful to her son''s ex-wife.


    ?So the two families argued again about the color of the wedding dress, and finally each took a step back and let the bride wear a red dress and a green skirt.


    ?In this way, Chu Man married into the Chen family on the 24th of the winter lunar month and became Chen Changping''s stepmother.


    ??When I first entered the house, it was quite stable, and I was kind to Chen Wan, Chen Zhao and Chen Xubao.


    On this day, Chu Man took his clothes and went to the pond to wash them, but before he could finish washing one piece, he ran home because the water was cold and quit.


    She threw the clothes to Chen Wan and asked her to wash them.


    Chen Wan has a soft temper and is used to being submissive. She picked up her clothes and went to the pond to wash them.


    ?Her look made Chen Zhao''s teeth itch, and he quickly chased after her to scold the eldest sister.


    "Why are you washing her clothes?" Chen Zhao said bitterly: "These are her own clothes, and there are also small clothes, why should we wash them?"


    Chen Wan whispered: "It''s just a few dresses, and they will be washed quickly. Ah Zhao, don''t worry about it so much. She is our stepmother after all. It''s okay for us juniors to do something for her."


    Chen Zhao became angry and turned around to leave.


    I found Ying Bao and complained to her: "I will never care about her again. My kindness will not be repaid! She actually said that I care about her. Doesn''t that mean that I am petty? Huh! Let her wash it off!"


    Yingbao was not surprised at all.?????Chen Wan had such a weak temper in her previous life.


    ?The only time I dared to resist was to run and jump into the river.


    She thought that by committing suicide she could win the attention and pity of others, or make the other person''s conscience discover her.


    ?As everyone knows, the other party doesn''t care about her life or death at all.


    ?? Chen Zhao chatted with Ying Bao for a while, and suddenly remembered that his younger brother Xu Bao was unattended, so he hurried home.


    In a flash, it¡¯s the twelfth lunar month.


    ??The house over the county town shop has been completed, and Jiang Cheng also wants to marry Qiu Rong, the daughter of Rongfu Ji Pastry Shop, so the Jiang family will go to the county town to hold an engagement banquet for Jiang Cheng.


    ?Chunniang left the chickens and ducks at home to Chu Chu and Zhang Meng to take care of them. She took her children and got into the carriage driven by her husband, and went to the county town with her sisters-in-law.


    Also going to the county town with them were Jiang Dalang, Jiang Erlang and Danni Erni, while Old Man Jiang and his wife stayed behind to look after the house.


    Arrived in the county town, Jiang Cheng settled his family in the large house he purchased.


    ?This house is not far from Jiang Sanlang''s home. It is a large house with two entrances and nine houses in total. There is also a well next to the kitchen in the front yard.


    ?The house was originally an old residence, but was later renovated and repainted by Jiang Cheng, and all household items inside were also refurbished.


    Jiang Cheng placed his parents in the main house, while his second uncle, second aunt, and younger brothers and sisters arranged to live in the backyard.


    Jiang Sanlang''s family has their own house and does not live here.


    Yingbao saw her elder brother¡¯s house, and then went to the store to see her own house.


    ?Five large rooms stand neatly, with carved doors and windows painted with purple-red tung oil.


    ?The house is fully furnished, and there are Kangs built in the three bedrooms.


    ?There are many shelves in a warehouse, but they are empty with no goods.


    Seeing that there was no one around, Ying Bao took out all the mushrooms in his cave, put them on the shelves, and recorded the purchase amount in his account book.


    ?Out of the storage room, I saw that a well had been drilled not far from the kitchen. The wellhead was covered with a lid, and a bucket tied with a rope was placed on the lid.


    ??The kitchen was very large, with three pots and stoves built in. There was a pile of chopped firewood piled at the mouth of the stove against the wall.


    Yingbao nodded with satisfaction and returned to the shop.


    ?Her shop has a total of three rooms, two of which are connected stores, with blue brick counters, shelves behind the counters, and items on the shelves.


    The other room is the accounting room. There is not only a cash cabinet and a table in the accounting room, but also a small bed for resting.


    The door to the accounting room is inside the counter, so outsiders cannot enter easily.


    ?Jiang Yunniang¡¯s snack stall is located on the right side of the specialty shop, and the stall¡¯s oilcloth umbrella is only a few steps away from the shop¡¯s door.


    Yingbao stood at the door and took a look.


    The food stall sells meat cakes and mixed vegetable soup. It is dinner time now, and the business is not bad.


    Aunt Jiang Yunniang had been busy for a while. When she saw Yingbao looking at her, she smiled and asked, "Yingbao, do you want some meat pie?"


    Ying Bao nodded and sat down at the small square table under the oilcloth umbrella.


    ??Jiang Yunniang filled a bowl of vegetable soup and gave her a piece of freshly made meatloaf.


    Yingbao was not polite, took it and took a bite.


    Not to mention, the meatloaf tastes very good.


    ??Take another sip of mixed vegetable soup, and you will see that the vegetable soup contains chopped green vegetables, diced gourd seeds, and a few shredded chicken.


    The soup is thick, made with flour, and seasoned with lard, pepper, salt, etc. It tastes very delicious.

 Chapter 272： engagement

    ¡°Is it delicious?¡± Jiang Yunniang asked.


    Yingbao nodded: "It''s delicious."


    ??Jiang Yunniang smiled: "I''ll make a few more later, and you can give them to your parents to try."


    "Okay." After eating a meat pie and drinking a large bowl of vegetable soup, Ying Bao''s stomach was already very full.


    ¡°Aunt, why are you busy alone? Where are the eldest cousin and the second cousin?¡± she asked.


    ??Jiang Yunniang said while making meat cakes: "They went to Washe to sell meat cakes."


    ¡°Oh.¡± Yingbao nodded. That''s not bad.


    At this time, uncle Zhang Jia came over from a distance and said to Jiang Yunniang: "Give me some money. The red peony root is a little feverish. I will take her to the medicine hall for treatment."


    ??Jiang Yunniang glanced at Zhang Jia coldly, "Where can I have money?"


    Hongshao is the daughter of my concubine. She is almost two years old. She has been sick and coughing frequently recently.


    "Why not? Where''s the money you earned today? I think you just deliberately don''t want to give it so that Hongshao will die of illness, right?" Zhang Jia glared at his wife.


    ??Jiang Yunniang glanced at her husband and sneered: "The three melons and two dates I earned are not enough for you to eat a five-stone meal. Can you count the money?"


    ?Zhang Jia got addicted to Wu Shi Powder at some point. He would take a dose every few days and then spend the whole night misbehaving with his concubine.


    ??Now Zhang Jia has started to have pustules on his neck, and the fishy smell can be smelled from a distance.


    ?Jiang Yunniang was so disgusted that she was planning to rent two small houses elsewhere and take her children there.


    ?Zhang Jia was furious when he saw his wife harming him. He pointed at her nose and cursed: "You vicious woman! I should have divorced you in the first place!"


    ¡°Stop me?¡± Jiang Yunniang sneered: ¡°You should give it a try!¡±


    Not to mention that she had three brothers to support her, she was really annoyed, so she sold the mother and her son.


    ? Zhang Jia glanced angrily at Jiang Sanlang and Jiang Cheng who were standing at the door of the store. He clenched his fists again and again, but finally did not dare to hit them and turned around to leave.


    Yingbao finally understood why Aunt Jiang set up a stall in front of her shop.


    Because if she goes elsewhere, she will definitely not be able to keep her money.


    Not only Zhang Jia will come to demand it forcefully, but also the gangster relatives of the concubine¡¯s family will come to cause trouble.


    ??Auntie setting up a stall at the door of the shop can completely prevent this kind of thing from happening.


    ??Moreover, she can put the tables and benches into the shop when she closes the stall every night, and she can also give her eldest nephew to keep the money for her, so she can save it all at once.


    ??Jiang Sanlang narrowed his eyes and watched Zhang Jia leave, and then said to Jiang Yunniang: "I will close the stall early today, and go to Dacheng''s house for a casual meal in the evening. Dacheng will get engaged tomorrow, so you can come with your children."


    ?The nephew''s engagement is a big deal. Since my aunt is right here, it seems inappropriate not to invite her to a meal to recognize her.


    ??Jiang Yunniang nodded, "I''ll take care of it right away."


    The eldest nephew is engaged to be married to the daughter of a famous pastry shop in the county town.


    ?Although my parents did not come to the county town, my sister-in-law and two younger siblings were here, so I had to prepare a decent red envelope.


    The next day, Dacheng and the matchmaker brought gifts and personally drove a carriage to the pastry shop to pick up shopkeeper Qiu and his family.


    Today is actually the day of marriage, which means the day when the two families agree on the wedding date.


    The dishes for the four banquets were all cooked by several cooks invited by Jiang Cheng. They were beautiful and rich.


    At one table sat the male elders of the two families and two matchmakers.


    At one table were the female relatives of two families, and Yingbao was among them.


    The other two tables were occupied by the boys of the family, and Jiang Yunniang''s two sons were also sitting with them. Jiang Yunniang¡¯s husband Zhang Jia also came and sat at the table of the elder men. But he said nothing and just drank.


    At the table, the two families discussed the wedding date of their children, and finally decided on the 22nd of the twelfth lunar month.


    They all say that having a daughter-in-law makes it easier to celebrate the New Year. Shopkeeper Qiu cheerfully said that he wanted his daughter to go to Jiang''s house early to kowtow to her grandparents in the New Year and collect new year''s money.


    The wedding date was naturally based on the woman¡¯s opinion. Uncle Jiang nodded in agreement without hesitation and said that a new house had been prepared in his hometown, and everything was new, so he would never treat his children badly.


    Shopkeeper Qiu naturally has no objection.


    ??It took a lot of hard work for him to catch Jiang Cheng, the rich son-in-law. Now that he is finally done, he can''t wait to pack his daughter and send her to the Jiang family as soon as possible.


    ?Over the past year, the business of Jiangji Specialty Shop has been booming, and it will soon surpass Rongfu Pastry Shop, which has been in business for decades.


    Apart from other things, Jiang Cheng bought a two-bedroom house in the county town in a short period of time. Who can do this for an eighteen or nineteen-year-old child?


    So he took a two-pronged approach and let his daughter do the job of delivering cakes. He asked her to make two more trips and deliver the goods several times, so that she could have more contact with the young man.


    On the other side, he tried every possible means to invite Jiang Cheng to his home for dinner, and asked his wife to cook delicious food for him. In addition, he also asked for help, and soon won Jiang Cheng''s heart. The two young men inevitably got closer and closer. The more harmonious things are.


    Shopkeeper Qiu thought proudly that it was a good thing he had started early because the old guy from the previous silk shop was still looking for someone to inquire about Jiang Cheng.


    ??I know the old guy''s situation best. He has several girls waiting to be married in his family.


    ?Because Jiang Cheng often went to the pastry shop to pick up goods for a while, and they saw him, several young ladies always came to the specialty shop intentionally or unintentionally, saying they were buying pastries.


    ??Their own pastry shop is right next door to their house. The pastries are cheap and freshly baked, and are hot and fragrant.


    Rather than buying cheap and delicious pastries, they ran two blocks away to buy them at a specialty shop.


    snort! Sima Zhao''s heart is known to everyone on the road!


    ??Shopkeeper Qiu picked up a glass of wine, smiled at Jiang Dalang and said, "Come on, come on, in-laws, let''s have a cup."


    ??Jiang Dalang quickly brought the wine to greet him: "Okay, in-laws, I''ll do it first as a token of respect." He raised his neck and drank it all.


    He drank two cups with Jiang Dalang, and shopkeeper Qiu drank two cups with Jiang Erlang and Jiang Sanlang one by one, and then toasted to Jiang Yunniang''s husband Zhang Jia.


    ?Zhang Jia sneered, mumbled something with his tongue wide open, raised his neck and took a drink, then slammed the wine cup on the ground.


    Everyone fell silent for a moment.


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Yunniang quickly came over with her eldest son to stop him, and apologized to everyone: "I''m sorry, Mr. Lang, he is too drunk and confused. I will take him back right now!"


    After saying that, he took Zhang Jia and walked out.


    ?Jiang Cheng paused for a moment, then got up to hitch the carriage and send them back.


    The faces of the Jiang Dalang brothers are not good-looking.


    In fact, calling Zhang Jia over was a last resort. After all, he was Jiang Cheng''s biological uncle, and he had not reconciled with Jiang Yunniang.


    I didn¡¯t expect him to be so rude and embarrassed in front of his relatives and matchmaker.


    Shopkeeper Qiu didn''t mind, he laughed and smoothed things over.


    He has been in business for many years, what kind of person has he not seen?


    People with low moral character like Zhang Jia will not have much potential in the future, and I don¡¯t bother to care about them at all.


    "I made you laugh." Although shopkeeper Qiu didn''t care, Jiang Dalang still had to apologize to him.


    Shopkeeper Qiu shook his head: "There is no need to worry about the in-laws. We are all one family. There will be more relatives visiting each other in the future. We can meet people with all kinds of tempers. It''s nothing strange."


    ¡°Yes, yes, a drunk man is the most shapeless. When he wakes up, he won¡¯t remember anything.¡± The two matchmakers agreed with a smile.

 Chapter 273： Scoundrel

    Jiang Cheng''s engagement party ended without incident, and everyone went home one after another.


    On the second day, Sister-in-law Jiang and Chun Niang went to buy supplies for the comprador wedding.


    Twelve pairs of arm-thick double-happiness red candles, four pairs of incense burners, a large bundle of albizia incense, four brocade quilts of Baizi, two wedding tents, and a pair of brocade pillows.


    Let¡¯s buy some jewelry for the bride¡¯s head, bracelets, earrings, necklaces, etc.


    Because the matchmaker said that the enemy''s dowry is estimated to be thirty-six dollars, so the betrothal gift from my family should not be too shabby.


    After buying the jewelry, I went to a clothing store to buy some silk wedding clothes. The green brocade dress was embroidered with pictures of wealth and prosperity and hundreds of sons and grandsons. Even the two pairs of embroidered shoes were embroidered with gold threads with auspicious clouds of wealth and wealth.


    ?These things should be taken to the bride''s house when the bride is being held, so that the bride can wear them and get into the sedan chair.


    Later, Chun Niang suggested that her sister-in-law buy two silk dresses for herself and Uncle Jiang to wear for the wedding.


    Sister-in-law Jiang had never worn silk clothes before and shook her head repeatedly: "I have new clothes at home, so I won''t use them."


    Chun Niang smiled and said, "The colors of the clothes at home are too plain. How can I wear them at a wedding banquet?"


    Sister-in-law Jiang had no choice but to buy two pairs.


    After buying the things, the two of them got into the carriage and drove back to Jiang Cheng''s house from Jiang Quan.


    At this time, the Yingbao sisters, led by Yanru, went to visit the rouge powder shop.


    The groom''s family must also have rouge powder and facial butter when picking up the bride, as well as scented soap, sachets, incense and other items.


    ?Of course, they will be included in the woman¡¯s dowry, but they cannot be used on the wedding day. The bride can only wear the clothes and accessories given by the man.


    Yingbao was not interested in this and took Erni sister to the next door to pick out a Nuo mask.


    These colorful masks are painted with ghosts and beasts, and children like them the most.


    ? Ying Bao took a Zhong Kui mask and put it on her face, and picked out a few other patterns and carried them in her hands.


    Erni found it interesting and put one on her face.


    After paying the money, the two sisters walked hand in hand to the nearby teahouse where Gao Lifan was a storyteller, and found a seat inside to sit down and listen to a book.


    The singer is still Gao Lifan, but his daughter Dongmei is missing.


    After finishing the sentence, Yingbao ran over and asked, "Mr. Gao, where is Sister Dongmei?"


    Gao Lifan saw it was Yingbao and said with a smile: "Dongmei didn''t come today. She and her mother are at home preparing New Year''s goods."


    Preparing New Year''s goods now is nothing more than stuffing sausages and smoking bacon, hanging them under the eaves and blowing them for about twenty days, which is just enough to eat in the first month.


    Ying Bao nodded: "I''ll go take a look later."


    Coming out of the teahouse, Er Bo Niang had just finished her shopping.


    ?The group of people returned to the shop with large and small bags, and happened to see Yan Ru''s aunt and uncle sitting in the shop talking to Jiang Sanlang and Jiang Erlang.


    ¡°Aunt!¡± Yan Ru saluted her aunt, walked over and hugged her.


    Aunt Yanru hugged her niece, patted her and said, "You kid didn''t even tell me when you came back. It''s a good thing your husband went to greet your uncle, otherwise we would have missed it."


    Yan Ru: "We just arrived and we were busy shopping, so we didn''t have time to see our aunt."


    As the aunt and nephew talked, they talked about Yan Ru¡¯s health.


    ??Aunt asked in a low voice: "Are you still not pregnant?"


    Yan Ru''s face instantly turned pale, and she shook her head slightly: "No."


    ??The aunt sighed: "No, no, anyway, Jiang Erlang already has two children."


    In fact, she still hopes that her aunt and niece will give birth to a son and a half daughters for her niece''s husband.


    ??As long as she has children, Yanru''s waist will be straighter, and she will have children to take care of her when she gets old.


    Yingbao stretched her head over, looked left and right, and said, "Second aunt, let me feel your pulse."


    ??Auntie chuckled: "Xiao Yingbao, how old are you before you can take someone''s pulse?"


    Ying Bao said seriously: "I am a little miracle doctor." Yan Ru also said: "Aunt, Ying Bao is indeed good at medicine. She even went to the capital to see noble people."


    I actually wanted Yingbao to show her at home, but I was embarrassed, so I never asked Yingbao if she could get pregnant.


    ??Auntie was surprised: "Oh, it''s true, it''s my aunt who has taken a look."


    Yingbao nodded to express his understanding, and then felt Yanru''s pulse.


    ??Yanru''s pulse is much more stable than it was a few years ago, so there is no reason for her to remain pregnant.


    Ying Bao thought for a while and said to Yan Ru: "Second aunt, let''s go to the backyard and I will perform a ritual for you."


    She was going to give Yan Ru some pure Wudingzhi to try, so she wanted to be mysterious.


    Yan Ru followed her words and walked to the backyard room with her aunt.


    Ying Bao dug through his bag and took out a piece of talisman paper and a small porcelain bottle.


    ?Then dance the Yu step while chanting a spell.


    Then he handed the porcelain bottle in his hand to Yan Ru: "Second aunt, please drink it quickly."


    ??Yan Ru had no doubts and happily took the porcelain bottle and drank it in one gulp.


    After drinking it, I just felt a warm current rising from my abdomen, which was very comfortable.


    ¡°How do you feel?¡± Yingbao asked.


    Yanru touched her chest and said, "It feels warm here."


    "That''s right, Yan... Ernie, if you eat well every day and take good care of yourself, you will definitely be able to have children in the future." Ying Bao said.


    ??Yanru is only in her twenties this year, and she doesn¡¯t seem to have much problem except for her irregular monthly letters.


    ?But she seems to be normal now and is a bit fatter than before. She should be fine getting pregnant and giving birth.


    Yan Ru smiled and said, "Thank you very much Ying Bao for your kind words."


    The two talked for a while, and the aunt suddenly said: "There are two scholars staying in our inn. They keep pretending to be sick and refuse to go home. They also claim that they have no money and will not pay the room fee. Alas, your uncle is very anxious. , and we can¡¯t drive him out.¡±


    Yan Ru frowned: "Is there such a person? I have been staying in the inn for so long, and the county government doesn''t care about it?"


    The aunt sighed: "The county government doesn''t allow us to drive the scholars out privately, otherwise we will be severely punished. Alas, the two scholars asked for food and drink in the inn, and they yelled when they were not satisfied. How can our small business stand up to this? compare notes."


    Ying Bao thought for a while and said, "You can think of a way to let him go out by himself, such as catching a hedgehog and feeding it salt, and then putting it under the scholar''s bed. The scholar will definitely never dare to stay in the inn again."


    To deal with rogues, you have to use rogue methods.


    ¡°Is it really possible?¡± My aunt¡¯s eyes lit up.


    "It should work." Ying Bao suddenly felt a little regretful that she shouldn''t have told Yan Ru her aunt about this method.


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out out of this situation, if the scholar becomes sick and destitute like Li Xu, I won''t drive them to death.


    She decided to go and see for herself. "Auntie, take me to your inn to check it out."


    ??Auntie knew that Yingbao had some connection with the county magistrate, so she didn''t refuse. She immediately got up and took her niece and Yingbao back to the inn.


    Gaojia Inn is not far from the county school, just a short walk away.


    As soon as I arrived at the door of the inn, I saw two scholars sitting in the lobby and shouting: "Why haven''t the meals been brought? Do you want to starve us to death?"


    Auntie whispered: "Did you see that these two people have been staying in our inn for more than half a year? They just refuse to leave. They want to eat and drink all day long. They even said they would stay until the exam starts next year."


    Yingbao blinked: "Are they scholars?"


    "No." Auntie said, "They passed the county examination, but failed the government examination. They plan to re-register and take the exam again next year."


    It turns out he is not a scholar!


    Yingbao knew something in her heart, so she ran into the inn lobby and said with her hands on her hips: "Where did you come from, a scoundrel! He cheated on you with food and drink! I will tell the official in a moment and let him know about this county." What kind of virtues do students have?¡±

 Chapter 274： Impersonation

    The scholar was stunned for a moment, then sneered: "You dare to talk nonsense like this! Do you believe that we are suing you for slander? You are uttering arrogant words at such a young age. How can I, a great scholar, be slandered by a lowly businessman like you?"


    Aunt Xiao and Yan Ru were very angry, but they did not dare to scold them. They could only stamp their feet angrily: "What a scoundrel! A scoundrel!"


    When Yingbao heard the accent of this person, she couldn''t help but squinted her eyes, turned around and asked Aunt Xiao: "Auntie, can I see the registration book of their hotel?"


    ?Aunt Xiao nodded, walked into the counter with Yingbao, took out the registration book and showed it to her. "Look, they registered at the end of April and didn''t pay a penny. It''s already the twelfth lunar month and they still haven''t left."


    Yingbao didn''t pay attention to the date, but carefully checked their place of origin and age.


    ??They are both native to Qinchuan County, but they live in different towns.


    The information about one of them is very strange. He is only seventeen years old.


    Yingbao raised his head and looked carefully at the people sitting in the lobby. Why didn''t any of them look like they were seventeen years old?


    ??The youngest one, although his beard has been shaved off and his face is covered with thick powder, it can''t hide his age of almost thirty years old.


    ??Plus this man''s accent is from Zhouhe County, Yingbao guessed that his identity was different.


    He is probably a scholar who pretended to be someone else and came to this county to take the exam.


    Yingbao closed the registration book, ran to the opposite side of the two of them, put her hands on her hips and said, "I advise you to leave quickly! Otherwise, I will go to the county government to sue you for occupying someone else''s household registration to take the exam!"


    In fact, the scientific examination of occupancy registration occurs in every county, and it is not unusual at all, but it cannot be made public, otherwise it will be against the law.


    ?These candidates are firstly because their families are poor and cannot afford to pay for catering students again and again. Second, they may be descendants of low-income people and cannot take the scientific examination, so they spend money to occupy other people''s household registrations.


    ??As for families with occupied registration, if within three generations there is a Linshan scholar or scholar, and their descendants take part in the scientific examination, they do not need to ask a Linshan student to be a guarantor.


    As long as the students nearby buy the household registration of such a family and take the scientific examination by impersonating the name and household registration of their descendants, they can save a lot of money.


    After all, not everyone can guarantee that they will pass the exam on the first try.


    The two of them were startled, with unpredictable expressions on their faces.


    Yingbao said again: "You must move out of the inn as soon as possible tomorrow. If you still don''t leave, I will go to the county government to sue you for pretending to use someone else''s household registration!"


    Then he pointed at the man with a Zhouhe County accent and said, "You are from Zhouhe County, right? You even pretended to have a household registration in Shilipu. I advise you to leave as soon as possible, otherwise... hum!"


    ?The face of the man wearing powder turned even paler, and he stammered: "You, you, you are talking nonsense! What are you pretending to be... I am what I am..."


    Yingbao didn''t listen to his nagging, so she pulled Yanru and turned around to leave.


    "Hey, hey, hey! Where are you going?" The man was anxious. He suddenly stood up and looked around. Seeing that there was no one else in the lobby, he quickly said: "Let''s leave now! Let''s leave now! Don''t go..." Reporter .


    After saying that, he picked up the corner of his robe and ran back to the guest room to start packing.


    Ying Bao and Yan Ru looked at each other and waited at the door of the inn.


    ??These two people probably didn''t come from a good background. When one of them saw his companion packing his things, he didn''t dare to stay. He quickly packed up his luggage and left, running faster than anyone else.


    It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t have money, but they just want to eat and drink here for free. Sometimes they go to the shops to eat and drink, and they also write down the accounts at the inn, saying that they will be written off together.


    Seeing that both of them were gone, Aunt Xiao breathed a sigh of relief and said to Ying Bao, "Thank you so much, Ying Bao."


    The scoundrel didn¡¯t give any money in the end, but this was the best result.


    As a merchant, I would never dare to offend these scholars. After all, no one knows whether they will be admitted to the scholar examination or something and come back to take revenge on me.


    ??Moreover, these scholars are staying in hotels and have the government to support them in dealing with the aftermath, which inadvertently causes trouble to the merchants.


    Scholars with good character will certainly not do this, but those with bad character will take advantage of the merchants and make them suffer.


    Yingbao also knew their concerns, so she didn''t say anything and took Yanru home. The next day, the Jiang family returned to their hometown with the purchased things to prepare for the wedding.


    Because Jiang Cheng¡¯s marriage must be held in the countryside.


    It means that a sedan chair is sent from the hometown to welcome the bride to the hometown for the wedding ceremony. After the wedding is over, the couple will return to the county town to live.


    Yingbao and Erni did not go back, so the two sisters lived in the backyard of the shop, and Jiang Cheng and Jiang Quan were still taking care of the shop.


    ? Dani also wanted to stay for a few days, but the eldest uncle refused, saying that she was already engaged and could not let her mind wander.


    Er Ni watched Dani board the carriage unhappily, and whispered to Ying Bao: "I must not get engaged early."


    "Yeah!" Ying Bao nodded heavily: "It''s true that you can''t get engaged early, you''re not free."


    After the New Year, Erni is eleven years old, and Dani is fourteen. It is estimated that Dani will get married in a year or two.


    She looked at Jiang Quan again.


    The second cousin is also sixteen and almost as tall as the eldest cousin.


    ??He was seen wearing a black gauze bun on his head, a silk flower in his ear, a black cross-collar short robe, and a blue cloth belt around his waist, with seven things hanging on the belt, and a small money bag.


    He wears a pair of brand-new deerskin boots on his feet. Although his face is not as fair and handsome as that of his cousin, he is still handsome and upright. His eyes are shrewd, and he is a smart and capable person at first glance.


    Such a second cousin should be able to become a big businessman in the future.


    Because he has a more flexible mind than his elder cousin, is more courageous, and is very good at making troubles.


    ?In just over a year, he has already gotten to know many people from all walks of life in the county, and he has become brothers with Detective Jin Wu and others, and they are very close friends.


    ?That''s why Zhang Jia and his concubine''s father and brother did not dare to provoke their aunt Jiang Yunniang, let alone have any bad intentions towards the specialty shop.


    ??Jiang Quan turned around, met his little cousin''s eyes, and said with a smile: "Why are you staring at me? Do you think your second brother Feng Shen is so handsome that no one can match him?"


    Ying Bao nodded seriously and said, "You would be more handsome if you didn''t smile."


    ??Jiang Quan''s face twitched and he said angrily: "I have to laugh!" He grinned into a square shape.


    Yingbao and Erni:¡­


    "Brother Jiang Quan..." A delicate female voice sounded. "Do you still have your chestnut cake?"


    ?Jiang Quan immediately calmed down his expression and turned around to look over.


    ?I saw two girls of fourteen or fifteen years old walking into the shop.


    Jiang Quan immediately had a professional smile on his face, "There are still some more. I wonder how many boxes Mrs. Pan wants?"


    ??The girl in green looked at him shyly and raised a finger: "One box. My mother especially likes to eat your chestnut cake."


    Jiang Quan took a box of chestnut cakes from the shelf and handed it over: "Chenghui, four hundred Wen."


    ??The girl in green paid the money and didn''t carry the box. She just walked around the shop and glanced at the counting room from time to time.


    ??Jiang Cheng was sitting in the accounting room, planning to settle accounts, and had no idea that someone was spying on him.


    Ying Bao saw the truth, so she deliberately said to her second cousin: "Second brother, my first cousin is getting married in a while, how many gifts are you going to give me?"


    Jiang Quan opened his eyes wide when he heard this: "Why should I follow the ceremony? Grandma said that people who are not married don''t have to follow the ceremony."

 Chapter 275： Eat wedding wine

    Ying Bao secretly glanced at the girl in green, and sure enough she saw a look of shock on her face, then her eyes turned red, and she turned around and ran out of the shop without even taking the chestnut cake.


    ??The girl in red who was following her didn''t leave. She stared at Jiang Quan for a while, covered half of her face with a handkerchief, pointed at the shelf and said, "Brother Jiang Quan, I''ll also buy a box of chestnut cakes."


    ??Jiang Quan gave the girl in green the cakes to her: "You two can just eat one box."


    ??These two ladies are both daughters of Pan Ji''s silk and satin shop, but the one in green is a legitimate daughter, and the one in red is a concubine.


    The legitimate daughter had plenty of money, but the concubine had little money.


    ?The reason why Jiang Quan knew so much was because the two girls often came to the shop to buy this and that, and he could tell with his sharp eyes.


    ??The girl in red''s cheeks turned red, she gave Jiang Quan a slight blessing, and ran away with the pastry box in her arms.


    Ying Bao secretly observed his second cousin, and when he saw that his expression did not change, he knew that this guy was not enlightened.


    ??It is estimated that the girl in red will pay the wrong money to Southeast if she is attracted to her.


    ¡°Ying Bao, Yuan Zheng, I don¡¯t want to go home.¡± Jiang Quan said to his little cousin, ¡°Business is very good during the Chinese New Year. I want to stay here and look after the shop.¡±


    Yingbao: "But our goods are all sold out, and other pastry shops have closed down. What are you going to do with your business?"


    ??Jiang Quan chuckled: "I''ll set up a turntable at the door and do Guan Pu."


    ¡°Guan Pu?¡±


    Ying Bao¡¯s face darkened: ¡°That¡¯s gambling. We¡¯re not short of money, so how can we do that kind of business?¡±


    ?Jiang Quan scratched the back of his head and muttered softly: "We can make it only a few days a year, let''s give it a try."


    ??The imperial court explicitly prohibited vendors from engaging in this kind of gambling business, but it would be allowed to do so for a few days during the New Year and festivals, allowing the people to have fun.


    Yingbao knew that his second cousin was determined to make a Guanpu deal, so he had no choice but to say: "Okay, I''ll come when the time comes."


    "Haha! I knew you wanted to play too." Seeing his little cousin relent, Jiang Quan jumped up happily, and then whispered: "I have already bought the turntable, let''s go try it out later."


    "Have you bought it? Where did you put it?" This guy actually chopped it first and played it later.


    ??Jiang Quan asked Erni to look at the shop, and he took his little cousin to the backyard and took out a big colorful turntable from his house.


    The turntable is about five feet wide, with fan-shaped patterns of various colors painted on it. Each pattern is different in size. The smaller the prize, the better.


    The colors are divided into six types: black, red, orange, cyan, green and white, with varying sizes.


    ¡°Look at this!¡±


    Jiang Quan demonstrated to his little cousin. "You turn the dial, you have to be fast, right! That''s it, whichever pattern I hit with my arrow will get which product."


    He raised a bow and arrow and fired it towards the turntable.


    Snapped!


    The arrow hit the turntable made of wooden boards. Yingbao stopped cranking the handle to see what her second cousin had hit.


    I saw the arrow striking the white pattern.


    ??The white pattern is also the most common pattern on the wheel, meaning there are no prizes.


    Ying Bao pulled out the arrow and threw it to Jiang Quan, asking him to try again.


    ??As a result, Jiang Quan shot ten arrows in total, five of which hit white, four of which hit green, and only one of which hit cyan.


    ¡°Second cousin, you can set the prize according to this ratio.¡±


    The highest prize must also be chosen appropriately. The value cannot be too low or too high, otherwise the company will lose money.


    Jiang Quan said with a smile: "I know, I will be ready when the time comes."


    Ying Bao glanced at him and said, "I don''t want the money you earned, and I guess my eldest brother won''t want it either, but you can''t indulge in it."


    "How is that possible? Guanpu is only open for three to five days. I can''t indulge even if I want to."


    Jiang Quan put away his bow and arrows and moved the turntable back to his house. On the twenty-second day of the twelfth lunar month, Jiang Cheng got married.


    Before dawn, nine horse-drawn carriages and mule carts set out from Dongchen Village, carrying betrothal gifts to the county town to welcome the bride.


    ??The villagers did not see the exact amount of the bride price, but when the wedding team came back, the woman''s dowry was lifted down from the carriage, a full thirty-six loads, which shocked the whole village.


    ?These thirty-six dowries are all displayed on the bright side. Silk cloth, silverware, copper coins and other items are simply dazzling.


    The woman¡¯s relatives who came to see off her bride also carried bamboo baskets and threw copper coins and candies to the crowd, which immediately attracted children to rob them.


    ?Jiang Cheng, dressed in wedding clothes, helped his new daughter-in-law down from the carriage, which made everyone marvel again.


    ¡°Oh, this girl is so beautiful, she looks like a queen in the palace. She is so talented and beautiful as Dacheng.¡±


    ??Second Aunt Wang did not hesitate to praise her, and her eyes intentionally or unintentionally glanced at Chu Man, who was standing not far away.


    Someone echoed: "That''s not true. Look at Dacheng, tsk tsk. He didn''t show off before, but now he is really a talented person. He is three points more handsome than any other noble prince."


    "Haha! Of course, everyone in the Jiang family is good-looking, and now they have made a fortune. Any girl who can marry into the Jiang family will be blessed by her ancestors."


    The women talked so enthusiastically that they did not forget to grab a wave of candies and copper coins.


    ?One of them even grabbed a silver coin, and immediately laughed so hard that his teeth went out of his sight. "The Jiang family is still so generous in doing things, even spreading money!"


    ¡°Hey, you must have one or two of these, right?¡± someone said enviously.


    ¡°No, Jiang Cheng made a fortune by opening a shop in the county town. He bought a two-story house at a young age. Gee, he is a very wealthy man.¡±


    ??Everyone was laughing and making noise for a while until the bride was welcomed into the Jiang family courtyard.


    ?Chu Man looked at the newlyweds holding the moon in front of the stars. She almost broke her silver teeth, turned around, and walked home angrily.


    ?Meeting Chen Zhao with Xu Bao on the way, he gave her a fierce look and shouted: "What are you doing out here with your kid? Is the meal ready?"


    Not to be outdone, Chen Zhao rolled his eyes at her: "Let''s go to Jiang''s house with our grandparents to have a dinner instead of eating at home!"


    Chu Man was angry and stretched out his hand to hit Chen Zhao: "You have something to eat, so what should I eat? Go back and cook!"


    ?No matter how weak she is, she still knows that she can''t go to Jiang''s house to have dinner, otherwise she will be laughed at to death.


    ?? Chen Zhao couldn''t dodge and was slapped by her. He was so angry that he let go of Xu Bao and rushed towards Chu Man, hitting Chu Man directly in the lower abdomen.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Chu Man fell to the ground on his back, holding his stomach and whining.


    ??Chen Zhao spat at her, took his younger brother and walked to Jiang''s house, leaving Chu Man to fall to the ground crying.


    ?This woman is used to pretending, and I don¡¯t want to pay attention to her at all.


    ??The Jiang family has set up dozens of tables of running water banquets to entertain the whole village, old and young.


    ?Of course, Nanpo West Village was also notified, and everyone rushed over.


    Even Li Dayong and Li Eryong¡¯s blind father was helped over and sat at the banquet to eat wine.


    The wine is rice wine brewed by Jiang Dalang himself. It is sour, sweet and delicious, and even the elderly and children can have a few sips.


    ??Long before his son''s engagement, Jiang Dalang asked his wife to cook rice and start brewing rice wine. She made two large vats of rice wine, which came in handy now.


    Yingbao also tasted this rice wine and thought it was better than the fruit wine she brewed. It had a sweet and sour taste with the mellow aroma of rice.


    How about brewing some for yourself and saving it?


    Just as she was thinking about it, she suddenly saw Chu Chu calling her: "Ying Bao! Ying Bao! Come here quickly!"


    Ying Bao got up from the banquet and ran outside: "Sister Chu Chu, what''s the matter?"


    ??Chu Chu said anxiously: "Chu Man seems to have had a miscarriage, go and have a look."

 Chapter 276： beggar

    ¡°Chu Man had a miscarriage?¡±


    How long has that woman been married and she is pregnant?


    Although Ying Bao found it unbelievable, she still followed Chu Chu to her home.


    ?As soon as he entered the door, he saw Chen Feng standing in the door with a sullen face, Chu Man lying on a bamboo bed, and Fourth Aunt Wu was checking.


    "It''s true that she had a miscarriage." Fourth Aunt Wu said to Chen Fengshi: "There''s nothing wrong with her. Just let her go back and lie down for two days to recuperate."


    ?? Chen Fengshi glared at Chu Man with a look of boredom and said, "Don''t you know you''re pregnant? Your fourth aunt said there''s nothing wrong, why don''t you get up and go home quickly!"


    Chu Man didn''t have any feelings about whether the tire was sliding or not, but she still remembered that it was Chen Zhao who hit her, and she couldn''t help but cry loudly: "It was that little **** who hit me! Ooooooo! If you don''t tell her, she will come instead." Blame me! You all come to bully me... wu wu wu... I want to go home..."


    ?? Chen Feng rolled her eyes: "Go back if you want, no one will stop you!"


    After saying that, he turned around and left the house to find Chen Zhao.


    Chu Chu hugged her little girl, glanced at Chu Man, and whispered to Ying Bao: "Cousin Chu Man came to my house just now and said that she had a severe stomachache and that she was bleeding, so I called Granny Chen, and she I called Granny Wu, and then...I called you again..."


    Ying Bao said nonchalantly: "It''s okay, I''ve already eaten anyway."


    She stretched her head over to look at the little girl, teased her twice, and asked, "Have you given her a name?"


    Chu Chu smiled: "Not yet, my husband said that we won''t give her a name until she is one year old. Now she will be called Niu Niu."


    ?¡¤¡¤¡¤


    ?Three days after Jiang Cheng''s wedding, the bride returned home, and the entire Jiang family went to the county town again to meet the enemy''s family, which meant to get to know each other''s main relatives, such as uncles and uncles on both sides.


    This matter can be done by men, while women stay at home to prepare New Year''s food.


    Ying Bao and Jiang Quan also followed. They were not going to get married, but to prepare for closing business.


    On the twenty-sixth day of the twelfth lunar month, as the saying goes, pigs are slaughtered to cut new year¡¯s meat. The county market is bustling with people, and various stalls occupy both sides of the road.


    ??Jiang Quan and his little cousin walked by these stalls and bought some interesting gadgets when they saw them.


    ?These things are not expensive, ranging from a few to more than a dozen yuan. They are most suitable for use as Guanpu turntables.


    Ying Bao was worried about the flowers, melons and fruits in the cave and wanted to take them out, so he intentionally missed Jiang Quan.


    ?She carries a small bamboo basket on her back, and the bamboo basket also has a cover. As long as she walks around alone, she can put things in the basket and take it back.


    At this time, Jiang Quan saw another stall selling small porcelain dolls. He knelt down and picked some, preparing to buy more to take back.


    ?This thing only costs thirty-five cents apiece, and it won''t change color or rot, so it doesn''t matter how long it lasts, so he decided to buy more.


    Ying Bao spotted the gap, quietly stepped back a few steps, and slipped behind a shop selling lanterns. Behind this was a high wall, and no pedestrians passed by.


    Take off the backpack from your body, then put your hands into the basket, and like magic, take out some apples and melons from the cave and put them into the basket.


    ?Looking at the basket being almost full, he took out a lot of flowers and put them on top.


    Like wood dandelions, they are also called gardenias, peonies, chrysanthemums, etc.


    After putting the things away, Yingbao found that she couldn''t carry the basket anymore.


    Just when she was at a loss, a child emerged from under the lantern stand and stood in front of her.


    ¡°Yingbao, what are you doing?¡± The person coming was Jintong, Jiang Cheng¡¯s brother-in-law and Qiu Rong¡¯s seven-year-old brother.


    Ying Bao: "You didn''t do anything, why are you alone?" She looked around and saw no one else.


    The golden boy wiped his nose and said, "I am just one person." He glanced at the backpack, blinked, and said in surprise, "It''s so beautiful. Is this for my eldest sister?"


    ?Jiang Cheng sent a lot of betrothal gifts some time ago, including jewelry and hair flowers. The golden boy thought that these beautiful flowers were also for his eldest sister.


    Yingbao: "These are for business." Don''t give them away.


    He was also afraid that the little kid would go back and learn nonsense, so he picked out a few wood dandelions and two peonies and gave them to him: "Take them back to your eldest sister." But the golden boy didn''t want them: "I''m not going home now, you can give them to her yourself. ¡±


    There were a lot of guests at home, and his parents and eldest sister were entertaining the guests. He took the opportunity to sneak out and play for a while, and he didn''t want to go back at this time.


    Yingbao put the peony back, stuffed him with a big apple and two peony flowers, and asked him to put them in his pocket. Then he dragged the basket on his back and went out, standing on the roadside and calling his second cousin.


    ??Jiang Quan was only three feet away when he heard his little cousin calling him and hurried over: "Where have you been?"


    Yingbao pointed to the basket on her back, "I bought a lot of new things, and I can''t carry them anymore."


    When Jiang Quan saw the flowers, apples and other things in the basket, he was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth: "Where did you buy it? This apple is bigger than ours."


    ?This was the first time he saw such a big and red apple. He was so amazed that he picked one up and smelled it. The fragrance of the apple was astounding to his nostrils.


    ¡°How much does one cost?¡± Such big apples should be sold by the piece. If they are not expensive, you can buy more and resell them.


    Yingbao thought for a moment and said, "Fifty cents each." An apple weighs a pound, so it shouldn''t be expensive at fifty cents each.


    ¡°Not expensive, not expensive.¡± But you won¡¯t make much money if you resell it.


    ?Jiang Quan picked up the backpack and it felt heavy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s send these things back first, and then we¡¯ll go shopping later.¡±


    He also bought a lot of things and was about to take them back.


    ?Yingbao nodded, turned to look at the golden boy, and found that he was gone.


    ?This guy is so elusive that he scared her just now.


    The brother and sister put their things home and prepared to go to the market again.


    ??Xiao Hei barked at them and followed them, wagging his tail.


    When Ying Bao saw that it was as tall as a wolfdog, she rolled her eyes and went back to find a robe to put on it.


    If you can¡¯t carry it yourself, you can let Xiao Hei carry it. This is called making the best use of everything.


    Jiang Quan was afraid that his big dog would hurt others, so he tied a leash to it, and then led Xiao Hei outside.


    Halfway through the walk, I suddenly saw children fighting not far away. When I looked closer, I saw that it was the golden boy, fighting with two children about his own age.


    Ying Bao shouted and rushed over, pushed a child away, and pulled the golden boy over.


    I saw a few scratches on the golden boy''s face, with a lot of snot and tears, pointing at the two children and crying: "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu...They are taking my apples!"


    When Ying Bao heard this, he took a few steps to catch up with the two children and punched them.


    His fist is raised high but cannot be punched down.


    ?A dirty child of several years old, holding half of an apple that the golden boy had chewed, was huddled under the wall and eating hard. From time to time, he would bring it to another child''s mouth to let him take a bite.


    ??Is this a beggar?


    Yingbao was curious as to why the two children did not run away after grabbing the apples, but squatted under the wall to eat them, so she looked around.


    ?She found another person lying under the wall. His eyes were closed, his body was covered with a tattered linen cloth, and he was motionless.


    ?No wonder the two children didn''t run away. This person is probably one of their relatives.


    Yingbao said to the two children: "Hey! Where are you from?"


    ??The resident beggars in the county rarely sleep under the walls in such weather. Most of them will find a dilapidated temple or a bridge to stay, otherwise they will freeze to death.

 Chapter 277： peony

    After asking twice, one of the children said with a foreign accent: "Xiaohe Village, we are from Xiaohe Village."


    ??Yingbao didn''t know where Xiaohe Village was, but she was certain that the two children were not from Qinchuan County.


    She squatted down and used her fingers to test the breath of the person lying on the ground, and found that the person was dead.


    ¡°Who is this person among you?¡± Yingbao asked.


    The older boy looked wary and refused to say anything. The girl next to him said, "It''s A Niang."


    Yingbao paused and decided to tell them the truth: "Your mother-in-law is dead."


    Even in cold weather, staying with dead people will make you sick. If these two children don''t find a place to stay as soon as possible, they probably won''t survive this winter.


    ?The girl cried while chewing the apple, while the boy was silent. Obviously they already knew the result.


    Jiang Quan came over and took out a large bunch of copper coins and handed it over: "Here, here are three hundred coins. You can''t steal other people''s things anymore. You are lucky today. It''s us you met. If it was someone else, you should have taken your money earlier." My legs are broken. Don¡¯t stay here. Find a place to stay.¡±


    ?Even if you work as a slave, it is better than freezing and starving to death on the streets.


    ?The boy immediately took the copper coin, thanked him, and put the money into his tattered clothes.


    ??Jiang Quan held his little cousin in one hand, Xiao Hei and Golden Boy in the other, turned around and left.


    There are many such beggars. Today he met several groups in the market, and he didn¡¯t know where they came from.


    ?I can help them for a while, but I can''t help them forever. I can only give them some money to survive for a while.


    ??Golden Boy was sobbing all the way, feeling sorry for the apple that was snatched away after he had eaten half a load.


    Seeing that he didn''t stop, Ying Bao had no choice but to take out another big apple from her small bag and give it to him. "Here, stop crying. I haven''t asked you yet, why did you come here?"


    ?The golden boy took the apple, wiped his nose with his sleeve, and instantly beamed, "I want to go to your house to play with you."


    In the past, he and his eldest sister often went to Jiangji Specialty Shop, so today he wanted to go there to play with Yingbao.


    Ying Bao said angrily: "How old are you? You dare to run around alone?"


    The golden boy blinked and said seriously: "I will be seven years old during the Chinese New Year, of course I dare."


    ?He has been playing in front of the shop since he was a child. When he was a little older, he would run far away to play with his friends from the neighbors. Not long ago, he even went to Wa City to watch an acrobatic performance alone.


    Yingbao sighed secretly.


    It is estimated that this is how street people are raised.


    ?Actually, the golden boy has already started attending private school, but recently the private school has been on annual vacation, so he has been a little idle.


    Today happens to be the day when the enemy family and the Jiang family get married. There are many guests at home, so it is inevitable that there will be some oversights and the golden boy will not be taken care of.


    ?Fortunately, the golden boy only encountered two little beggars and was not seriously injured. If he encountered a kidnapper or a kidnapper, the consequences would be disastrous.


    ?But then again, the seven-year-old baby can already remember things. Kidnappers don''t like to kidnap boys like this. If it''s a girl, it''s a different matter.


    ?For safety reasons, Yingbao and her second cousin sent the golden boy to his door before returning to the market.


    After shopping for good things, I saw that it was getting late, so I walked back.


    When I passed the wall again, the two little beggars and the corpse on the ground were gone.


    On the second day, Jiang Dalang and Jiang Erlang returned to their hometown with Jiang Cheng and his wife, while Jiang Sanlang stayed to take care of his daughter and Jiang Quan. They also went to the market to buy door gods and peach charms in preparation for the New Year''s Eve, which would be used for his house and his daughter''s shop. Put on new symbols.


    As for Jiang Cheng¡¯s house, his father-in-law will naturally manage it.


    The New Year¡¯s Eve is coming soon.


    Jiang Quan got up early in the morning, called his little cousin, loaded the turntable and some goods into the carriage, and transported them to a better place for him to step on.


    ?At this time, it was bright and clear, and there were already people moving on the street.


    Ying Bao poked his head out of the carriage and saw a row of bricks on the ground on both sides of the street, either a bamboo root, a wooden stick, or a few lumps of earth. This means that someone came in the middle of the night, used these things to occupy the territory first, and then set up a stall according to his own mark the next day.


    I guess my second cousin has also been here. I saw about ten pieces of broken tiles placed where their carriage was, marking a circle.


    ¡°Yingbao, are you hungry?¡± Jiang Quan set up the carousel and prepared to go to a food shop not far away to buy breakfast.


    Ying Bao breathed a sigh of relief: "I want to eat wontons and meat pie." She suddenly missed her aunt''s meat pie.


    "Wait! I''ll buy it." Jiang Quan happily ran to buy breakfast.


    ?After a while, he came over with two large bowls of wontons and an oil paper bag under his arm.


    Yingbao sat on the carriage, eating wontons and meatloaf, which were delicious.


    ?The sky is getting brighter and there are more and more people on the street, most of them are vendors setting up stalls.


    Yingbao looked at his big colorful carousel and a signboard next to the carousel, which read: Jiangji Specialties, opposite the county school, sells the county''s specialties.


    Looking at the turntable again, Jiang Quan has painted various patterns on it, each pattern corresponding to a small commodity.


    The most expensive thing turned out to be a silver bracelet.


    After finishing the wontons, Jiang Quan handed the bowl and chopsticks back to the snack shop and then stood there shooting arrows to attract customers.


    Ying Bao was a little bored sitting in the carriage. Seeing her second cousin still shooting arrows, she said, "I''m going back. Can you stay here alone?"


    ¡°Go back to where?¡± Jiang Quan didn¡¯t know why.


    Yingbao pointed in the direction of the shop, "I''ll set up a stall at the door of the shop." In the past two days, she had brought out a lot of apples, melons, and some flowers, intending to sell them in the shop to increase the popularity of the shop.


    ?Jiang Quan nodded: "Okay."


    Since the third uncle is here, if the little cousin is too busy, the third uncle will definitely take care of her.


    The flow of people at the county school is much less than that at the market, and there are also fewer stalls on the roadside.


    Yingbao and her father opened the door of the shop, then carried a small bamboo bed and placed it at the door of the shop. There were a lot of bright peonies and chrysanthemums placed on the bamboo bed.


    ??This cluster of peonies has its flower stems wrapped in cotton **** soaked in the Pupil Spring and can bloom for several days without fail.


    ??There is also a basket of fragrant wood dandelions, a basket of big red apples, and a large basket of golden and green melons.


    ??Although Jiang Sanlang wondered why there was such a thing in the winter, he couldn''t think of anything weird.


    After all, some wealthy families will also build some greenhouses, and many precious flowers are raised in the greenhouses.


    But what exactly they will raise is unknown to ordinary people.


    ?Perhaps these peonies, dandelions and chrysanthemums are raised by some wealthy families.


    As for apples, it¡¯s not unusual. Some fruit farmers deliberately store autumn fruits for sale in winter, hoping to sell them at a high price.


    Not long after the things were put out, people came around to watch.


    Because this bed of bright peonies was so attractive, even Jiang Yunniang ran over to look at it several times.


    ¡°How to sell these flowers?¡± asked an aunt.


    Yingbao: "One peony costs fifty cents, and five wood peonies cost one hundred cents."


    ¡°Ah! So expensive!¡± The aunt was stunned: ¡°It¡¯s just as expensive as silk flowers.¡±


    Yingbao said seriously: "Silk flowers have no fragrance. These flowers in my house are fresh and real flowers. They can last for several days."


    Nowadays, people love flowers, and they love real flowers even more. Although silk flowers never wither, they are also inferior ornaments.


    ?Especially in the winter when all the flowers are withered, it would be very honorable for Yuan Zhengshi to be able to wear a real peony when visiting relatives and friends.

 Chapter 278： Didnt win

    ?The onlookers clicked their tongues and looked again and again. Finally, someone bought five wood pills and said they would go back and sew them into a sachet.


    Five flowers are equivalent to a hundred coins, but this wood dandelion has a strong fragrance and should last for a long time.


    ?As a result, people started to buy wood flowers one after another, and soon half of the basket of wood flowers was bought.


    As the number of customers increases, some peonies and chrysanthemums are also sold.


    Someone also bought melons and apples, ten at a time, which was enough money.


    For a time, Yingbao was very busy.


    ?In order to prevent anyone from taking things without paying, Jiang Sanlang stood on a stool and stared at everyone without blinking.


    He actually saw someone secretly putting two big apples into his wide sleeves and trying to escape.


    "Hey! Pay the money and then leave!" Jiang Sanlang jumped off the stool and grabbed the man, saying coldly: "Or put your things down!"


    ?This man saw that Jiang Sanlang was tall and powerful, and knew that he could not defeat him, so he had no choice but to take out the apples from his sleeves and throw them into the basket.


    Ying Bao saw more and more people in front of his stall, and felt a little overwhelmed. He quickly said to his father: "Dad, let''s move the things to the counter."


    With the counter blocking it, it should be much safer.


    ??Jiang Sanlang also felt that setting up a stall outside was not reliable, so he moved everything back to the counter of the shop and only placed a few samples on the counter.


    ?As a result, there are fewer people watching, but there are still many people who really want to buy something.


    Sure enough, setting up a stall is still not suitable for her, Ying Bao sighed.


    In one morning, a large basket of apples and a large basket of cantaloupe were sold out, and there were only a few flowers left.


    Ying Bao turned around and looked at the money box. It was already full.


    She just didn¡¯t know what the situation was like over there with her second cousin. She had to go and take a look.


    But before going, she had to get some apples and flowers from the cave to take home when she returned to her hometown in the afternoon.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m going to see my second cousin.¡± Ying Bao said to Jiang Sanlang.


    ??Jiang Sanlang nodded: "Take Dahei with you when you go out." The second nephew set up a stall on another street, and you can see it when you turn the corner from here.


    "Okay." Yingbao happily ran into the backyard from the back door of the shop, went to the house and put out a basket of grapes, two baskets of apples, a basket of cantaloupe, and a large basket of flowers.


    ?There is nothing missing at home now, the only thing missing is these things.


    After that, I took Xiao Hei with me and went to find my second cousin excitedly.


    Yingbao rushed to the market and saw a rogue blackmailing Jiang Quan.


    ¡°Damn! How dare you lie to me! Either pay me five taels of silver, or give me that silver bracelet!¡±


    ??It turned out that the scoundrel was playing archery Guanpu with ten coins, but he shot a small porcelain doll. This made him very angry, so he grabbed Jiang Quan and wanted to win the first prize of the silver bracelet for nothing.


    Of course Jiang Quan was not happy. He spent four taels of silver to buy the carved silver bracelet, just to attract customers, so he could give it to anyone casually. But this scoundrel looked very familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere.


    Yingbao remembered, however, that this man was another brother of Zhang Jia¡¯s concubine.


    I don¡¯t know whether he is a real brother, but this person once participated in beating his aunt Jiang Yunniang, and also went in and out of Goulan House with Zhang Jia.


    Soon, Jiang Quan started to argue with this person and was unexpectedly punched in the eye.


    ?Jiang Quan was furious and immediately started a fight with the man.


    ??Although the rogue was not tall, he was very fierce in fights. Jiang Quan was no match for him, and he quickly pushed him to the ground and beat him violently.


    Upon seeing this, Yingbao loosened the dog leash and patted Xiao Hei.


    ??Xiao Hei swooped out and gave this person a bite in the butt.


    "Ouch..." The scoundrel screamed in pain. He turned around and saw a big dog rushing towards him. He was so frightened that he rolled and ran away.


    ?Jiang Quan wiped his face and felt his right eye stinging. Yingbao pricked his eyelids and saw that he only had a superficial wound, nothing serious, so she handed him a pill and said, "It''s not early, so pack up and go home."


    They still have to travel a hundred miles to go back for the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.


    Jiang Quan was very frustrated.


    Because his Guanpu business was not that good. Although people came to play, he did not make much money.


    ? He ??originally wanted to prove that he could make a lot of money alone, but he didn''t expect that the reality was not what he imagined.


    Pack up your things, put them on the carriage, hitch the horse back to the shop.


    At this time, my aunt Jiang Yunniang also packed her things and stood with her children at the door of the shop talking to Jiang Sanlang.


    "Sanlang, can you take us with you in your carriage?" She was extremely disappointed with her husband and was not going to celebrate the New Year with him and his concubine. She just wanted to take her children and her third brother back to her parents'' home.


    Jiang Sanlang nodded: "It should be okay. Have you packed up? We will set off later."


    The horses in the shop are tall and strong. They eat the feed prepared by my daughter and are very strong. They often pull loaded goods to and from the county town and the countryside without any problems.


    It¡¯s just a few extra people now, so it should be no problem.


    ¡°Dad! We are back.¡± Ying Bao jumped down from the carriage, and Xiao Hei jumped down as well.


    ??Jiang Sanlang saw that his daughter and nephew had returned from closing the stall, so he quickly went to the door to close the shop.


    After everything was done, I suddenly saw that my second nephew had a black eye, and he couldn''t help but frown: "Did you get into a fight?"


    "Yeah." Jiang Quan didn''t want to say more, he hesitated and ran to help his little cousin move the apples.


    ?Zhang Yuying also went to help, and together with Jiang Quan, they moved everything they wanted to bring back to the carriage.


    Hong Xiao looked at the baskets of fruits in surprise and couldn''t help but salivate.


    Yingbao handed her a big apple, and then gave another one to the man named Zhang Xiaolang.


    ??Jiang Yunniang took the apple, pulled off the copper hairpin on her head and made a deep slit in it. She broke the apple into two halves and gave half to her daughter Hongxiao and the other half to Zhang Xiaolang.


    ?A few people and one dog piled into the carriage. Jiang Sanlang checked the doors and windows again, then locked the house, put a door charm on the door, locked the door, and then got on the carriage shaft and drove away.


    ??Jiang Quan was silent at first, but when the carriage drove out of the county town, he immediately became energetic and began to talk non-stop about the Guanpu business to his younger cousin and aunt.


    "Although this business can''t make a lot of money in a short time, it can make a huge profit. Hehe! If you keep doing it, it will definitely be very profitable." Guan Pu is also equivalent to gambling, and the banker always wins, so Jiang Quan said this.


    ??Jiang Yunniang said: "Don''t do it. There is a family in our alley that secretly does Guanpu business. As a result, someone reported it and the government came and arrested all the men in his family. They haven''t been released yet."


    ??The court has explicitly prohibited gambling. Once discovered, you will either be fined or imprisoned, and will not be tolerated.


    Even so, there are still people who secretly open casinos in secret and make huge profits.


    Yingbao rolled her eyes at her second cousin: "Can''t you make money by doing business with your first cousin?"


    ?Jiang Quan scratched his head and did not dare to say anything more.


    He and his elder brother are indeed very profitable in business. This year alone, he has made more than a thousand taels.


    The younger cousin earned the most. When the accounts were settled a few days ago, she received more than 4,000 taels by herself. Excluding the several hundred taels spent on building a house and purchasing furniture, the younger cousin took a total of more than 3,000 taels in cash.


    The second is the eldest brother.


    ??Jiang Cheng still planted a lot of golden ears this year, so he earned much more than his second brother, earning more than two thousand taels of silver.


    ??Jiang Quan is not jealous of his eldest brother and younger cousin, but he suddenly became a millionaire, his mind is a little wandering, and he feels that everything he does is easy.


    ?So I wanted to try my personal abilities to see if I could earn a lot.


    As a result, not only did I not make any money, I also got into a fight with others.


    The point is, we haven¡¯t won yet.

 Chapter 279： Encountered robbers

    ?The carriage traveled quickly, gradually away from the bustling city and toward the countryside.


    ?The sky was getting darker, and there seemed to be dark clouds overhead.


    If you can''t see the sun, you can''t tell the time. When the sky is like this, it feels like it''s already dusk.


    ??Jiang Sanlang was driving the carriage, and the further he walked, the more he felt something was wrong.


    ?This road is an official road, and it is the end of the year. It is impossible to drive for a long time and not meet a single person.


    But it would not be appropriate to go back now.


    ¡°Erquan, take the machete and ask your brothers and sisters not to lift the car curtain,¡± Jiang Sanlang said.


    ?There is an undulating **** ahead. Every time the carriage passes by, it has to slow down. Sometimes it has to get out of the car and push it to get up.


    Hearing what his third uncle said, Jiang Quan immediately became vigilant and quickly pulled out a machete from under the car board.


    This was specially prepared by him for self-defense, but he never put it to use.


    Hopefully it won¡¯t come in handy this time.


    Ying Bao also realized that something was wrong. In order to reduce the weight of the car, she quietly collected some apples and melons in the bamboo basket and brought them into the cave.


    ??Jiang Yunniang also became nervous, pushed her children into the car, and hid them behind her.


    The carriage went down a steep slope, and when it was going uphill, it was suddenly blocked by an obstacle made of small stones.


    The stones are not big and cannot be seen clearly from a distance, but if you encounter them when going uphill, the wooden wheels will definitely not be able to go up if they are blocked by such small stones.


    If you hit it hard, you might be able to break the wheels.


    ??Jiang Sanlang slowly stopped the car, looked around, jumped out of the car, and went to clean up the small stones.


    At this time, several figures suddenly emerged from the bushes in the distance. They were four men and one woman, and they rushed towards Jiang Sanlang with sticks.


    ¡°Leave money to buy the road!¡± These people shouted and rushed towards this direction.


    ??Jiang Sanlang immediately retreated to the carriage, took the machete from his second nephew''s hand, pointed at the person coming and shouted: "Who is this person! Back off!"


    ??Jiang Yunniang almost screamed and hurriedly groped around, trying to find a self-defense weapon.


    ??Xiao Hei also barked loudly and wanted to jump off the carriage over and over again.


    Yingbao hurriedly comforted it, immediately put a sickle in her aunt''s hand, and handed another one to her second cousin.


    The battle hasn¡¯t started yet, and Xiao Hei is not allowed to get out of the car. There are five robbers, and they all have various weapons in their hands.


    There were wooden sticks, hoes, chisels and other items, and one of them also held a sharp sickle.


    ??Now it''s three versus five. Even if Xiao Hei helps his side, he probably has no chance of winning.


    Yingbao took out a small cowhide slingshot, took out a stone and held it in his hand.


    She guessed that there must be more than these five robbers, and there must be someone hiding behind the bushes.


    So she had to pay close attention to what was going on over there.


    ?Several robbers rushed forward, their eyes wandering around the big horse, showing greed.


    ¡°Leave the carriage! Let you live!¡± the leading man shouted sternly.


    ??Jiang Sanlang frowned in thought, glanced at a few people, and then glanced at the bushes.


    ??If these kidnappers really only want money, and for the sake of their children, it is not impossible for them to abandon the carriage.


    ??But if these people don¡¯t keep their word and lose their carriage, won¡¯t the family be at the mercy of others in this wilderness?


    ¡°I can give you all the money, but the carriage won¡¯t work. We still have a long way to go, and we can¡¯t live without a carriage.¡± Jiang Sanlang watched the five people in front of him warily, while speaking, he held the machete tightly.


    Hearing what his father said, Ying Bao gritted his teeth, took out several strings of copper coins, handed them to Jiang Quan, and whispered: "Throw them back and as far away as possible!"


    ?Jiang Quan understood, took the copper coin, and threw it to the roadside behind him.


    Several people looked at the copper coins, but did not move. The leading man sneered: "I want you to get out of the car! Get out of the way! Do you hear that? Otherwise I won''t be polite!" Hongxiao and Xiao were in the car. Lang was already frightened and crying, and twelve-year-old Zhang Yuying was also trembling.


    ??Jiang Sanlang didn''t speak, he only looked at the other person carefully.


    The five people were all in rags, and two of them were wearing straw sandals. In such a cold weather, if they were dressed like this, they were either refugees fleeing from the country or a group of desperadoes.


    No matter what kind of person you encounter, you will never be able to escape unscathed.


    ??Jiang Sanlang suddenly said: "Zoom in!"


    Ying Bao immediately understood what her father meant, and immediately loosened the rope around Xiao Hei''s neck and patted him: "Go bite the bad guy!"


    Seeing Xiao Hei swooping out, roaring and rushing towards the five robbers.


    ?At the same time, Jiang Sanlang rushed towards the robbers with a machete and shouted: "Hurry up!"


    ?Jiang Quan already understood what Uncle San meant, jumped out of the carriage and ran to clear the road ahead.


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Yunniang also jumped down and raised her sickle to help her third brother.


    Yingbao sat on the shaft, shook the reins, and drove the big horse forward.


    ?Suddenly a lot of weight was lost in the car, and the big horse was extremely easy to pull up. Soon the car drove up the slope.


    At this time, Jiang Quan had already kicked away the stones on the road, ran back, rushed towards the robbers with his sickle, and fought side by side with his third uncle.


    ??Then two female robbers came out of the bushes and hit Xiao Hei with sticks, making him scream.


    ??Jiang Sanlang and the others were obviously outnumbered. Even if he had a machete in his hand, it could only be a temporary deterrent.


    On the carriage side, two young robbers suddenly emerged from the bushes and rushed towards Yingbao.


    ?They held wooden sticks in their hands, raised them high and smashed them down.


    ??A bamboo basket suddenly appeared in Ying Bao''s hand, which just happened to block the heavy blow of the stick.


    ?The young robber was startled by the sudden turn of events. Before he could react, something hit him in the face.


    ¡°Ahhhhh...¡± The young robber fell to the ground and screamed, covering his face, with many sharp spikes appearing on his face.


    ?The other boy looked fierce and struck Ying Bao with another stick.


    ?However, Ying Bao had already rushed over to him, grabbed his hair, and threw him over her shoulder, slamming him to the ground.


    He strangled his neck again, pressed the thin dagger on his neck, and shouted loudly: "Tell them to stop! Otherwise, I will kill you!"


    She was sure that these two young men were the biological sons of one of the people down the slope, so as long as they controlled him, they could force those people back.


    As expected, several adult robbers were frightened by this incident and quickly dragged their injured bodies back. One person even shouted: "Stop! If you dare to kill him! I will destroy your whole family!"


    Ying Bao didn''t show any weakness and said loudly: "Let us leave safely! Just let him go! Otherwise we will die in a desperate situation!"


    ?The leading robber was unwilling, but he could only grit his teeth and said: "Okay! Let you go! But you must let him go immediately!"


    "Let us go first, I swear to keep him alive!" Ying Bao pressed the thin-edged dagger in her hand against the vein on the young man''s neck.


    The young man felt very embarrassed and wanted to struggle and resist, but as soon as he moved, his neck felt stinging and streams of blood flowed out.


    Ying Bao whispered: "I advise you not to move. It doesn''t matter if you die, your younger brothers and sisters hiding in the grass can''t escape! Remember! If one person in my family dies, none of you little **** will survive. ! Believe it or not, I will definitely send you to the West before I die."


    In the grass not far from them, several children of several years old were crying softly. They were obviously the children of this group of robbers.


    ?One of the girls cried the most when she saw Ying Bao restraining the boy. She must be the boy''s biological sister.


    As expected, the young man stopped moving, but his eyes were filled with murderous intent.


    ??But he couldn''t see the face of the female doll, because the female doll strangled his neck from behind and pressed her knees against his spine.


    The young man was half lying on the ground, still speaking harshly: "If you dare to touch my brothers and sisters, I will never let you go even if you dare!"

 Chapter 280： Conscription is coming again

    ¡°The same words are given to you.¡±


    Ying Bao used all her strength to tighten his neck, regardless of the nails of his hands digging into her arms, and the blade in his hand piercing her half way.


    The boy was in pain and did not dare to exert any more strength, so he just held the girl''s arm tightly.


    ??Yingbao saw that his father, second cousin and aunt had already run over, and immediately asked them to trap the boy''s hands and feet and put him in the carriage, call Xiao Hei back, and then drove away.


    ?The group of people followed and chased madly, "Let him down! Let him down!"


    Seeing that these people were about to grab the carriage, Ying Bao threw the apples and melons on the carriage at them one by one.


    ??The robbers were stunned. Some of them couldn''t hold it back and bent down to pick it up.


    ?Two of them got the cantaloupe, smelled the attractive melon aroma, and started to eat it on the spot.


    ?God knows how long it has been since they had food, but they still couldn''t stop eating this fresh and sweet melon.


    ?Just like that, there were only two people chasing the carriage.


    ? Ying Bao smashed the last two apples over and threw the empty basket towards them.


    ??The two of them didn''t catch up anymore, either because they were tired from running or something.


    ?The carriage drove quickly and soon drove far away.


    I don¡¯t know how many miles I ran before I saw a station in front of me.


    Ying Bao felt relieved and asked Jiang Quan to let the boy go.


    ??The young man was pushed out of the carriage and fell to the side of the road, but he staggered up, covered his neck and ran back.


    The carriage was still speeding, and Jiang Sanlang asked: "Shall we go report to the official?"


    Ying Bao nodded: "I want to report to the official!"


    ?This group of people stopped at the intersection and robbed them, causing harm to many people. My family only escaped by chance, so of course they had to report it to the police.


    ??Jiang Quan was puzzled: "Since you want to report to the official, why did you let that little robber go?"


    Ying Bao: "Just in case." If he didn''t keep his word and sent the teenage boy to the inn, if one of the boy''s family members escaped, they would definitely find ways to come back with revenge.


    ? And her family¡¯s carriage often travels between the county town and the countryside, and there is no guarantee that it will not be stopped by these people again.


    At that time, it will not just be about cutting off roads to ask for money.


    Jiang Sanlang and Jiang Yunniang also understood what Ying Bao meant and didn''t say anything.


    ?The carriage came to the door of the post station, and Jiang Sanlang got out of the car and told the postman what had happened.


    The post soldiers went to report to Yi Cheng again. Yi Cheng immediately summoned a dozen soldiers and chased them out on horseback.


    ?Of course, Jiang Sanlang was also taken for identification.


    At this time, it was almost dark.


    Ying Bao didn''t have much hope of chasing the robbers, but she still waited for news quietly on the carriage and cleaned Xiao Hei''s wounds.


    ??The injuries of my aunt and second cousin were not serious. They were hit with sticks on their arms and body, and their cotton-padded clothes also received several cuts.


    Fortunately, their cotton-padded clothes were thick, so these knife edges only cut through the cotton-padded clothes and did not hurt the skin.


    But Xiao Hei''s injury was very serious.


    Because when Xiao Hei Pu bites people, he is also attacked by those people with sticks and sickles.


    ?At this moment, there were not only swellings left by the sticks on its body, but also several **** cuts.


    ?It was getting dark, and the postmen finally came back, but did not find the robbers.


    ??Jiang Sanlang was a little downcast and ordered Jiang Quan to drive the carriage and leave.


    Before leaving, the postman kindly gave them two torches and told them to be careful on the way.


    Fortunately, there was unmelted snow in the fields, so everyone''s eyes would not be darkened.


    ??Jiang Sanlang drove the carriage carefully and remained silent all the way.


    Ying Bao gave everyone a pill to cheer them up, and then quietly took out two Wudingzhi leaves and stuffed them into Xiao Hei''s mouth.


    ?Xiao Hei finished the meal obediently and even licked his little master''s face with his tongue. After driving for another hour, we saw a carriage coming from the opposite side in the distance, with torches still burning on the carriage.


    Ying Bao recognized it as his own carriage at a glance and couldn''t help but scream in surprise. "Uncle! Second uncle!"


    Jiang Dalang and Jiang Erlang were also very happy to see his third brother and they quickly turned the carriage around.


    When the two cars met, Uncle Jiang couldn''t help but ask: "How come it''s now?"


    ??Jiang Sanlang didn''t hide anything, and roughly told the whole story: "I met a few robbers on the road, so I wasted some time."


    "Meet a robber? Are you hurt?" Jiang Erlang asked hurriedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Jiang Sanlang shook his head, feeling frightened when he thought about it. "It''s also because we came back late." If we had rushed on our way earlier, we might not have encountered these things.


    ?Jiang Quan glanced at his third uncle a little guiltily and whispered, "It''s all my fault." If he hadn''t insisted on doing Guanpu business, his cousin and his third uncle wouldn''t have waited until the afternoon to rush back.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s go back quickly. The whole family is waiting for you to have New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.¡± Jiang Erlang said.


    The two cars drove back one behind the other, carefully guarding their surroundings.


    At this time, Ying Bao was already relieved. With the help of my uncle and uncle, I am not afraid even if there is another wave of robbers.


    ??It''s a pity that my hedgehog was lost like this after being kept in the cave for so long.


    As soon as the carriage arrived at the entrance of the village, old man Jiang was standing under a honey locust tree holding a lantern, waiting anxiously.


    ?He was relieved when his children and grandchildren came back. "Why so late?"


    Jiang Sanlang recounted what happened on the road again, and finally said: "I think that group of people look like refugees fleeing famine. I don''t know where they came from. We must be more careful. I will talk to the villagers about this when we get back."


    On the New Year''s Eve, there was a group of refugees wandering around Qinchuan County and blocking roads. This was very wrong.


    ¡°I want to tell you all that it will be terrible if we encounter banditry like the year before last year again.¡± Old Man Jiang said: ¡°Even if it doesn¡¯t happen, it¡¯s good to give a warning to those who are traveling.¡±


    On the second day of the Lunar New Year, many people go out to visit relatives and friends. Once they encounter them, it is not fun.


    After returning home, Yingbao took Xiao Hei to the stove and made a nest for him out of old cotton wool behind the stove.


    ??He took out catgut and a sewing needle, sewed up the opening on Xiao Hei''s body, and then applied powder.


    ??Xiao Hei was shaking all over in pain, but remained motionless, allowing his little master to give him stitches and medicine.


    Yingbao rubbed its head and stuffed two pills into its mouth.


    Dahuang also came over to join in the fun, pushing his head forward as hard as he could, and when his little master finally touched his head, he waggled his tail into a hot wheel.


    ¡­


    The first month of the month always goes by very quickly. People eat, drink, have fun and have fun, and soon it¡¯s February.


    On this day, Li Zheng suddenly came to the door with a dozen or so villagers and handed the list in his hand to Jiang Sanlang.


    ¡°The imperial court is recruiting troops this spring. A total of ten people from your village will be sent out.¡±


    ?These lists are all issued from the county government household registration office, and the names of the families who should be born are clearly remembered.


    There are two Dings in Jiang Dalang''s family, Jiang Da and his second son Jiang Quan, so one Ding must go to the battle.


    The situation of the patriarch''s son''s family is basically the same as that of Jiang Dalang''s family, and one person was also recruited.


    Even Chen Sanyou¡¯s eldest son¡¯s family had to fight.


    ¡°Why is there another conscription?¡± This time, the people were cut off like leeks one after another, and they could not live a peaceful life for a few years.


    Sun Lizheng closed the roster: "The governor of Yizhou has rebelled, and the Liao bandits are causing trouble. This year, the state government is recruiting troops in every county. Our township alone will have to recruit 200 people. Alas."


    ??Two hundred young men were sent out for this expedition, and it was not known how many would come back in the end.


    ??Jiang Sanlang took the roster and looked through it, and couldn''t help frowning, because he found that more than 2,000 people from Qinchuan County were sent to the expedition.


    What does this mean? This shows that there are heavy casualties on the front line, and a large number of soldiers need to be transferred from various counties to fill the vacancies.


    ¡°Can I buy more pawns this time?¡± Jiang Sanlang asked.


    ?Sun Lizheng glanced at him and said seriously: "I know that your village is rich, but because of this, I have to remind you that no matter what, the number of people in our village cannot be less."


    I am asking for monthly votes at the end of the month. If you have extra monthly votes, please support Erjiu. Thank you.

 Chapter 281： Fall into the water

    What Sun Lizheng meant was that the number of conscripts was registered in the household registration. Those who occasionally reported disability or illness could be exempted from military service once, but they could not exceed the prescribed range.


    ??Jiang Sanlang: "I understand, I will inform everyone, and they can do whatever they want."


    If it doesn''t work, just spend money to hire someone to go on the expedition instead.


    After sending Li Zheng off, Jiang Sanlang summoned all the villagers and read out the list of expeditions.


    After listening to the list, everyone was silent.


    ??Everyone is living a good life, and they don¡¯t have to worry about food and drink. Suddenly, there is a conscription, and how can we let people live?


    Jiang Sanlang said: "I don''t care what method you use, our village must send out ten people anyway." Whether they spend money to buy more soldiers, or find someone to smooth the relationship and report them as sick and disabled, each of them can do it according to their ability.


    ¡°Well, my Boyuan has inconvenient legs and feet, so he doesn¡¯t have to serve in the army?¡± asked Chen Jiaxing, the eldest son of the Chen clan.


    ??Jiang Sanlang flipped through the roster and said, "Your eldest son has inconvenient legs and feet, but your second son is on the conscription list, so he cannot be declared sick or disabled."


    ?It''s not possible to apply for a false disability on the surface, but if his family has connections, he might be able to find someone to apply for a fake disability.


    "Why can''t you report it? You are Muramasa, all you need to do is say no." Chen Jiaxing said dissatisfied.


    ??Jiang Sanlang glanced at him and said, "Jiang is just a small village leader. He is only responsible for spreading the news. He cannot be the master. Why don''t you go find Li Zheng and ask."


    In the end, the officials of the county side were confirmed by the officials of the county.


    Several families have begun to cry.


    ?Everyone knows that once you go into battle, it can be said that you will have a narrow escape from death.


    A few years ago during the military conscription, only a few people from the whole village came back, and there is still no news about the rest. I never sent a letter home.


    At this moment, you have to recruit troops again, how can you not be worried.


    ??Jiang Sanlang didn''t care about this. After reading the list, he asked everyone to go back and prepare. They would have to report to the post office the day after tomorrow at the latest.


    ?Of course, he will take everyone with him.


    Three days later, Jiang Sanlang took the soldiers of his village to the Yiting to report.


    ??The officials in charge of recruiting soldiers at the county government checked the rosters one by one, and finally put a check mark to express their approval.


    Jiang Sanlang breathed a sigh of relief.


    When I got home, several villagers gathered around me and asked, "Is it ready?"


    "It''s done." He stuffed the official with two hundred taels of silver and finally settled the matter.


    That''s right, five of the ten people in their village have bought soldiers, including Jiang Quan, who has just turned seventeen.


    This matter requires bribing the official who checks the household registration, so everyone asks this question.


    Several villagers felt a big stone lifted from their hearts and thanked Jiang Sanlang again.


    ??Jiang Sanlang was also helpless. He waved his hands and said, "You can''t go out and talk nonsense. If something happens, no one will be able to eat and walk around."


    ¡°I know, Sanlang, don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t let outsiders know a word about this.¡± The villager slapped his chest loudly.


    Yingbao stuck his head out of the window and listened for a while, then sighed.


    They all spent money to hire people to go to war for their children, and the people they hired were Dingkou from poor families in other villages.


    ??In these families, the eldest child was less than ten years old. For fifty taels of silver, the men would serve as pawns and go out in battle for others.


    This is the case for the family hired by Uncle Jiang''s family.


    ?However, Uncle Jiang settled the family on the wasteland he purchased and built three huts for them to live in.


    ¡°Yingbao! Yingbao!¡± Chen Zhao came to find Yingbao again, holding a bamboo basket in his hand: ¡°Shall we go pick up firewood?¡±


    ?Her father went to study in the county town, and her eldest sister went to tend the vegetable fields. The only people left at home were her grandparents and that annoying Chu Man. Chen Zhao didn''t want to see that woman, so he often brought his younger brother to play with Yingbao.


    Yingbao was about to refuse, then thought about it, nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll go and ask Sister Erni to join me."


    ??Of course Chen Zhao had no objection and happily stood in the yard waiting.


    After a while, Erni came over with a bamboo basket on her back and said, "Let''s go to the pine forest to pick up pine cones. We have to walk a long distance. Is it inconvenient for you to take Xu Bao with you?"


    ?The pine forest is far away from here, and two-year-old Xu Bao will definitely not be able to walk there. "Then I will send Xu Bao back to grandma to take care of her." Chen Zhao was also impatient and took a tow bottle with him, but his brother always liked to follow her.


    ?In this way, Chen Zhao sent his younger brother home and handed him over to his grandmother Chen Feng.


    The three of them carried bamboo baskets on their backs and hoes on their backs and headed towards the pine forest. Xiao Hei, who was seriously injured, also followed Ying Bao.


    ?The pine forests here are all dwarf pine trees, with many pine cones growing on them.


    ?But Yingbao came here not to pick up pine cones, she wanted to look for Poria cocos.


    Sister Wen said that Poria cocos grows at the roots of pine trees, like cold rice **** covered with ashes, and is very easy to recognize.


    There happened to be a large pine forest on the south **** of the wasteland, so she wanted to take a look.


    The snow in the wild areas has melted, but the weather is still very cold.


    The three of them entered the pine forest and each did their own thing. Erni and Chen Zhao picked up pine cones and looked for pine nuts that had not been eaten by squirrels.


    Yingbao took Xiaohei to find Poria.


    ?Under the pine trees, pine needles fell all over the ground, and there were many pine cones.


    After searching for a long time, I suddenly saw a dark brown bulge as big as a goose egg under a pine tree.


    Ying Bao quickly ran over, took out a knife and cut some of it, revealing a snow-white color inside.


    It is indeed Poria!


    Yingbao was so happy that he quickly dug it out with a small hoe.


    The root was broken inside, so she dug some soil and buried it.


    ?Xiao Hei came over and smelled it. When he saw the little master put it away happily, he tilted his head and ran away for a while.


    A Poria cocos was dug up, proving that there would be more here, and Yingbao began to search carefully again.


    Suddenly, Xiao Hei barked not far away.


    Ying Bao ran over and saw Xiao Hei barking at her twice and pawing twice with his front paws.


    ¡°Wow! It¡¯s so big!¡± Ying Bao exclaimed while touching something as big as a washbasin.


    I took out the medicine **** and dug it up. It was snow-white inside. It was indeed Poria cocos, but it was gnawed by something in some places.


    ?But it doesn¡¯t matter, this Poria cocos plant is big enough, as long as you cut off a little, there is still a lot of usable part.


    ¡°Xiao Hei, you are so awesome,¡± Ying Bao rubbed Xiao Hei¡¯s big head and gave him a pill.


    After picking the Poria cocos, Erni called her over there: "Yingbao! Let''s go back!"


    ?While Ying Bao was looking for Poria cocos, Erni and Chen Zhao had picked up a basketful of pine cones, many of which still contained full pine nuts.


    ¡°Here it comes! Here it comes!¡± Ying Bao put the Poria cocos into the backpack and took Xiao Hei to join Er Ni.


    The three of them returned home with their full loads and happily walked back.


    As soon as I walked near the village, I heard someone shouting: "No! A child fell into the water!"


    ?The three of them were startled and rushed over together.


    I saw two people on the other side of the pond, stamping their feet and shouting.


    Ying Bao saw two children flapping in the pond at a glance. One of them seemed to be his younger brother Jiang Wu.


    ??If you fall into the river in such a cold weather, you won''t be able to swim up even if you know how to swim.


    Erni and Chen Zhao also screamed: "Xiao Wu!" "Xubao!"


    Ying Bao quickly took off her cotton clothes and trousers, jumped into the water, and swam hard towards Jiang Wu.


    At this moment, several more people came to the pond. Two people who knew how to swim also took off their cotton clothes and jumped into the pond.


    ??But the water in the pond was too cold, and the two of them couldn''t hold on until they swam very far, so they had to return.


    Ying Bao''s hands and feet were numb from the cold, but she still swam to Jiang Wu and grabbed him.

 Chapter 282： vicious

    Ying Bao dragged Jiang Wu to the shore, while Jiang Wu still held Xu Bao''s collar tightly.


    ?Just like that, Ying Bao finally dragged the two of them to the shore, and several people on the shore worked together to pull the three of them up.


    After hearing the news, Chun Niang rushed over and hugged Ying Bao. She opened her own cotton-padded clothes and put her daughter in to keep warm. With the help of others, she quickly stripped off her son''s wet cotton-padded clothes.


    ?Chunniang held the two children tightly in her arms and ran towards home quickly.


    Erni also picked up Xu Bao and followed closely behind Third Aunt.


    ??While crying, Chen Zhao picked up Ying Bao''s and his brother''s cotton-padded clothes and trousers, put them into his backpack, and followed Er Ni to Ying Bao''s house.


    ?Chunniang put her daughter and son on the kang, covered them tightly with a quilt, and hurriedly stuffed many hay thorn **** into the kang hole and lit them on fire.


    Go to the kitchen to boil water and make **** tea for the children to drink.


    Yingbao huddled in the quilt for a while before she felt warm.


    ? Touched Jiang Wu next to him, stuffed a piece of Wudingzhi into his mouth, and asked in a low voice: "Why did you and Xu Bao fall into the water?"


    ??Jiang Wu''s teeth were still chattering, and it took him a long time to say: "It was his stepmother who kicked him..."


    ¡°Kick him down? Why?¡±


    "I don''t know. I was practicing running when I saw Xu Bao following me. When I passed the pond, he was kicked into the water by his stepmother."


    Yingbao: "Who else saw this?"


    ¡°Grandma Wang and an aunt also saw it, and they happened to come over.¡± Jiang Wu said, ¡°Later, Stepmother Xu Bao ran away.¡±


    Ying Bao¡¯s face darkened.


    I didn¡¯t expect Chu Man to be so vicious. He kicked a two-year-old child into the water on a cold day. Is this what a human being does?


    ??Although Yingbao doesn''t like Xubao very much, he is still just a child who doesn''t understand anything.


    ??In this life, without the pampering of the Han family, Xu Bao''s temperament is quite normal, and like other children in the village, he is not very annoying.


    ??Jiang Wu gradually calmed down and asked his sister quietly: "Will Xu Bao die?"


    Ying Bao: "No, he''s just freezing, just warm him up." Fortunately, the two children were wearing thick cotton clothes, and they just floated on the water for a while. If they sink and drink a lot of water, they will be the gods of Da Luo He couldn''t be saved even if he came.


    ?At this time, Xu Bao was also stripped of his clothes and pants, and was nakedly stuffed into the quilt on the kang.


    ?His eyes were closed tightly, his face was pale and blue, and he was obviously very cold.


    ?? Chen Zhao was crying so hard that he hiccupped and rubbed Xu Bao''s little face and hands over and over again: "Adi! Adi! Wake up."


    After a while, Chen Feng, her eldest granddaughter Chen Wan, and her husband Chen Laoshuan also ran over. Seeing her little grandson in such a state, Chen Feng rushed over and hugged Xu Bao and started crying.


    "My treasure, you are all that **** vicious woman! How dare you harm you! I will avenge you when I turn around."


    Chen Laoshuan frowned: "Okay! She didn''t mean it. Why are you howling? Hurry up and find Wu Si and come over and have a look."


    Wu Si is the barefoot doctor in the village and the husband of Aunt Wu, the midwife. He knows a little about the art of Qi Huang.


    ?? Chen Feng just let go of Xu Bao and quickly asked her eldest granddaughter to go look for Wu Si.


    It turns out that after Chu Man kicked Xu Bao, he ran home in a panic and hid in the house without showing his head.


    Just as Chen Feng was about to ask her where she had thrown the rice basket, a villager came to tell her that Xu Bao had been kicked into the water by his stepmother. Fortunately, he was rescued by the Jiang family''s children and was now under the Jiang family''s bed. Covering it.


    ?? Chen Feng was furious at that time and ran into Chu Man''s room, pulled her hair and slapped her.


    Chu Man cried and said it was not intentional, it was Xu Bao who accidentally fell into the water.


    How could Chen Feng believe it? She hit and kicked Chu Man and cursed: "Usually you just pinch him and pinch him. I only think you are disciplining the child, but today you dare to kill him, you vicious woman." ! If there is anything wrong with Xu Bao, I won¡¯t let you go!¡±


    Chu Man knew that he had done something wrong, so he did not dare to talk back, let alone fight back. He only covered his head with the quilt, but in his heart he hated the old lady of the Chen family and Chen Changping''s children.


    ?Especially that Chen Zhao, after causing her miscarriage, the old lady just said a few words to her without any pain, and didn''t even slap her in the face, which made Chu Man very angry.


    Because of this, Chu Man even ran back to her parents'' home to complain to her parents. When her parents came to ask for an explanation, Chen Laoshuan''s family said back that she was not pregnant at all, but had just arrived. Chu Man was furious, but could not prove that she was pregnant.


    ?Her parents, considering Chen Changping as a scholar, did not want to pursue it too closely, so they only gave a few words and went home.


    ?Chu Man was almost angry to death and had several quarrels with her husband, but her husband didn''t do much to help her and told her not to mess around.


    After that, her husband went to the county town to study, and Chu Man also wanted to go, but she was not able to do so.


    Today, the old woman ordered her to wash rice again. Her hands were numb from the cold water.


    ?The old woman was deliberately teasing herself. The more Chu Man thought about it, the angrier he became. Suddenly he saw Chen Changping''s kid coming to the pond. He probably wanted to play with the Jiang family''s children.


    ??New and old grudges welled up in his heart. Chu Man''s head got hot and he kicked him into the pond.


    After kicking him, he saw someone else next to him. He was immediately frightened, dropped the rice basket and ran home...


    ?This is probably what happened.


    ?? Chen Laoshuan was afraid that his old wife would beat him severely and his in-laws would become enemies, so he quickly pulled away from his old wife.


    Chen Feng was so angry that he scratched the old man''s face.


    ?Her grandson almost died, but the old guy acted like nothing was wrong and helped the evildoers.


    Finally, Chen Wan pulled her grandparents away, and the three of them rushed to Jiang''s house.


    At this moment, Ying Bao was also lying naked on the hot bed. Seeing a room full of people crowded together and making noisy noises, she couldn''t help but have black lines all over her head.


    Hitting his head under the quilt, he quietly took out a set of clothes and pants from the cave and put them on, and then he felt relieved.


    ?She is seven years old, and she cannot be seen with her bare buttocks.


    ??Jiang Wu has completely recovered, but he has already fallen asleep in the warm quilt.


    Ying Bao got up, pretended to go to the box and took out a small porcelain bottle, opened Xu Bao''s mouth and poured it in.


    ?Afterwards, in full view of everyone, he got off the kang and went to lie down in his room.


    After sleeping until dusk, Chun Niang came to wake her daughter up to eat, and then Ying Bao crawled out of bed.


    ¡°Mom, how is my brother?¡± she asked.


    ?Chunniang picked up a new set of cotton clothes and put them on her daughter: "Your brother is fine. Xu Bao is also awake. The Chen family took him back. They also sent him a basket of eggs to say thank you for saving his life."


    Yingbao stretched out her arms to let her help her get dressed, and then asked, "Where is our Xiaohei?"


    ?Xiao Hei also jumped in when she jumped into the water, but he couldn''t swim as fast as her.


    Later, she was pulled up. Her whole body was numb from the cold, so she didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Xiao Hei is fine. He went out for a walk with Dahuang." Chun Niang buttoned up her daughter''s collar and asked her to sit on the edge of the kang, then went to get her shoes.


    ? Ying Bao swayed her feet, thinking about something in her mind.


    The storybook in her head seemed to appear again, and it kept showing her new content.


    I spent most of the sleep I just had in a dream. In the dream, the heroine returned to Qinchuan County, entered the county medical office, and became a medical student at the county medical office.


    Not only that, Ying Bao will also be recruited into the county medical office to practice medical skills with the heroine.


    ?This is strange. The Imperial Hospital in Beijing is also recruiting medical students. If the heroine doesn¡¯t go there, why would she come to Qinchuan County?


    ??Furthermore, she didn¡¯t want to go to the county medical office at all, let alone be a classmate with the heroine.


    Having money, a house, and a carriage, wouldn¡¯t it be nice to be free? Why should we be subject to such restrictions?


    It¡¯s the last day of the month. Those who have monthly passes should leave it to Erjiu. Thank you!

 Chapter 283： Little Deer Comes Home (please vote)

    On the second day, Yingbao was scraping Poria cocos skin in the house when he suddenly heard someone shouting outside: "Is Jiang Sanlang at home?"


    "Here you are." Jiang Sanlang went out and saw two officers standing outside the courtyard gate. He couldn''t help but froze, and quickly clasped his fists: "What do you want, officials?"


    The officer took out a large envelope from his bag and handed it to Jiang Sanlang: "This is a letter from the government. The county medical office is recruiting medical students this year. Someone recommended your daughter Jiang Yingbao to enroll. I am here to deliver the admission notice."


    Jiang Sanlang received the letter and was a little confused.


    ?? Could it be that my daughter is so famous that even the county medical office specially sent a recruitment notice?


    How can it be?


    ¡°You two officials, please come and sit down in the room, have a cup of hot tea and rest.¡± Jiang Sanlang quickly welcomed the officials into the hall and asked his wife to make two bowls of egg tea.


    The officer was not polite and walked into the main room and sat down.


    Ying Bao heard it clearly and was surprised.


    ?My dream actually came true.


    But so what, I just won¡¯t go! What can be done to her?


    ??Alas, who is so free? He actually recommended her to go to school at the county medical office.


    ?The so-called schooling is nothing more than working as a medicine boy at the county medical office, which is not much different from working at Li Langzhong''s medicine shop.


    ??It''s just that after entering the county medical office, you can be selected to take the exam in Fucheng, and then you can be selected to enter Taiyuan Hospital.


    But I don¡¯t want to be an imperial physician, so why would I want to study there?


    After a while, Chun Niang prepared two bowls of eggs in sugar water, with a few red dates in them.


    "Officials, please use it." Chun Niang placed the eggs in sugar water on the table next to the officer.


    The servant smiled and thanked me: "Thank you for your hard work, ma''am."


    The two of them finished eating a few sugar-watered eggs and then left.


    Yingbao opened the letter and saw her name, place of origin, age, when she entered school, etc. written on it.


    ?Jiang Sanlang asked with hope: "Bao''er, when are you going to go?"


    ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡± She didn¡¯t want to go to the county medical office.


    ¡°Why?¡± Jiang Sanlang was puzzled.


    Ying Bao: "We are not short of money, why should we go?"


    To put it bluntly, practicing medicine is also to make money. Since you are not short of money, there is no need to treat potatoes.


    ??Moreover, her and her family''s status will not change in any way after entering the hospital. In this case, why would he bother to get involved with the heroine of the novel?


    ?Furthermore, students at the Medical Department obey the orders of the imperial court, and it would be bad if one day they are transferred to the army as a military doctor.


    Chun Niang nodded in agreement: "That''s right, Bao''er has been working as a medicine boy in Mr. Li''s drug store for more than half a year. He probably learned the same thing when going to the medical office. Our family doesn''t expect Bao''er to make money by practicing medicine. It doesn''t matter whether he goes or not. ¡±


    Seeing that his wife and daughter were unwilling to go, Jiang Sanlang sighed, "Okay, I just don''t know who sent this letter. Can I reject it?"


    ??Although Yingbao didn''t know who sent the letter, it was definitely not Wu Daozi.


    ??Except for the county magistrate, I don¡¯t know any high-ranking officials in the county government. How could anyone recommend me to go to school?


    ??Mr. Li, he has stayed in the Capital Hospital, and his second grandson has also stayed. He may have the qualifications to recommend students. But he was far away in the capital, and he was a newly promoted doctor at the Taiyuan Hospital. There was no way he could do such a thing without his knowledge.


    Hey, no matter what, I just won¡¯t go anyway.


    Ying Bao handed the letter to his father and continued to scrape the Poria cocos. After scraping off the surface, he cut it into pieces and put them outside to dry.


    After drying, she will use the Poria to make some Poria cakes, and she can also use the Poria to cook porridge.


    Poria cocos has mild medicinal properties and can be used as a tonic or purgative. It can not only diuretic and dampness, but also strengthen the spleen and calm the heart. It is usually compatible with Atractylodes, yam, ginseng, licorice, Alisma, etc.


    It¡¯s February soon.


    As the saying goes, the dragon raises its head on the second day of February, so this day is also called the Dragon Head Festival.


    ?Each family began to make dragon beard noodles, dragon cakes, longan wontons, etc., and also carried sacrifices to the social gods to pray for a good harvest.


    On this day, villagers shave the heads of their milk babies.


    Chu Chu gave her daughter a peach shave, leaving a tuft of peach-shaped hair on the lumen and a small tuft of hair on the back of her head.


    ?This season is also the best time to eat wild vegetables. The fields and fields are full of tender shepherd¡¯s purses, which are delicious when used to make dumplings and make vegetable soups. Chen Zhao took his younger brother to see Ying Bao again to dig shepherd''s purse and make dumplings at night.


    Yingbao happened to be going to dig some herbs in the wild, so she readily agreed.


    ?Three people and one dog, carrying baskets on their backs and a bamboo basket, walked slowly outside the village.


    The early spring sunshine shines on people, giving them a slight warmth.


    ?? Xu Bao held her sister''s hand tightly, walking more and more steadily on her legs and feet, and turned her head and grinned at Ying Bao from time to time.


    It¡¯s just that he is not very willing to speak. When others say anything to him, he just nods and shakes his head.


    ??Chen Zhao felt particularly sorry for this younger brother. Ever since Chu Man kicked Xu Bao into the water, she had taken him with him every step of the way.


    ¡°Wow! There are so many shepherd¡¯s purses here!¡±


    The two came to a wild field, and Chen Zhao was surprised by the shepherd''s purses all over the ground.


    Ying Bao is not surprised. This is the wasteland purchased by her family and has been slightly cultivated. She has sown a lot of shepherd''s purse and bitter herb purslane seeds here, and watered the pond again.


    The wild vegetables and herbs grew rapidly after watering, and she and Sister Dani and Sister Ni would occasionally come over to dig them.


    Chen Zhao was so happy that he squatted on the ground and shoveled shepherd''s purses one by one, shook off the soil, and put them into his basket.


    Yingbao also shoveled half of the shepherd''s purse in the basket, and found some bitter vegetables and put them into the basket.


    Bitter vegetables are not only edible, but also have a strong anti-inflammatory effect. For example, when decoction is taken, it can treat pharyngitis, dysentery, cold and fever, chronic bronchitis, etc., with remarkable effects.


    ?? Chen Zhao dug the shepherd''s purse and didn''t rush home. Instead, he walked around the area and picked up some dead branches and tied them up, ready to take them back for the fire.


    ??Xubao also helped his sister pick up dead branches and was not tired from running around. He was completely different from the Xubao in his previous life.


    ?The siblings who lost their mother seem to be quite sensible.


    Yingbao glanced at the two of them and then looked around for edible wild vegetables.


    ??Xiao Hei was running around, and suddenly he seemed to find something and started barking at the top of his lungs.


    ¡°Woof, woof, woof, woof!¡± Xiao Hei shouted as he ran wildly towards the woods in the distance.


    ¡°Xiao Hei!¡± Ying Bao quickly chased after him.


    ?Xiao Hei ignored it and rushed straight into the woods.


    Chen Zhao was about to take his younger brother with him, but he couldn''t keep up with Ying Bao and stamped his feet anxiously: "Hey, hey! Don''t run around! Come back quickly!"


    ?This area is a deserted forest and mountainous area that no one visits. Wild boars and wolves appear from time to time. It is very dangerous for a child of several years old to go in alone.


    Yingbao chased Xiao Hei into the woods, and saw him barking in one direction, even the dog''s **** came out.


    "What''s wrong?" She looked over there and suddenly saw a deer flashing past.


    Yingbao was startled, and suddenly thought of Yoyo, whom she had raised for several years.


    ?She tentatively called into the forest a few times: "Yo yo! Yo yo!"


    ?After a while, a tall stag walked out of the forest step by step, standing not far away and looking at Yingbao.


    ?When Yingbao saw the remaining belt on its back, she almost shed tears: "Yoyo! You are back."


    ?She took out a handful of Wudingzhi and tentatively handed it to Youyou: "Here! Here you go."


    The big deer walked over step by step, lowered his head and licked the palm of Yingbao''s hand.


    Take a bite, look up at her, and then lick it.


    Yingbao touched its head with her other hand and said softly: "Let me cut off the belt on your body, okay?"


    ?She was afraid that she would startle Yoyo, and then it would run away again. If the remaining belt on the body was not removed, it might be further injured.


    ?After all, I haven¡¯t seen her for several years, and I don¡¯t know if Youyou is still willing to get close to her.


    Youyou raised her head, stared at Yingbao silently for a while, and then nuzzled her with her head.

 Chapter 284： Spring planting

    ¡°Yoyou, you are back!¡±


    Ying Bao''s eyes filled with excitement. After comforting the fawn, she took out the scissors and cut off the straps of the leather saddle.


    The fawn''s back and abdomen were worn to the point of hair loss in several places, and there were many small wounds, some of which had begun to rot.


    Youyou didn¡¯t know what method was used to remove the saddle from its back, but the restraining leather straps could not be removed, so it suffered serious injuries.


    Yingbao quickly took out the medicinal powder and sprinkled it on its wound, touched its head and asked, "Do you want to follow it back?"


    Youyou licked her face with her tongue, turned around and walked away slowly.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Ying Bao was very sad. He ran over, took out some medicine and fed it to it, and then let go.


    ??Yoyou slowly walked to a tree and stood there, looking at the forest with her head held high.


    ?The ferocious antlers on its head look like a king''s crown.


    ?After a while, several deer emerged from the woods, including two female deer, two fawns, and two half-size male deer.


    Ying Bao opened her eyes wide and felt incredible.


    ?This is the first time she has seen so many deer. Are they from Youyou''s group?


    The fawn next to the doe looked at Yingbao curiously, seemingly not afraid at all.


    Next, Yingbao saw Youyou leading the herd of deer towards her, and finally stood near her. The deer looked curiously at the human calves in front of them, and the young deer even came close to her to smell.


    Yingbao thought for a while, then took out some young leaves from the cave and handed them to the deer.


    ??Yoyou started to eat first, and then the deer came closer. Later, two female deer and a half-sized male deer also slowly came closer.


    Seeing them eating all the leaves, Yingbao took out a large handful of shepherd''s purse produced in the cave and led them back.


    When Chen Zhao and Xu Bao came over, they were shocked when they saw this scene.


    ¡°Youyou are back, I want to take them home.¡± Yingbao told Chen Zhao and then led the deer back.


    When she introduced the deer into the village, Jiang Sanlang and many villagers came running after hearing the sound.


    ¡°Wow! Little Fairy Boy is indeed a Little Fairy Boy. He brought back such a large herd of deer in one trip.¡± The villagers admired Little Yingbao with admiration.


    ??Jiang Sanlang was afraid that the crowd would scare away the deer, so he quickly asked his daughter to lead the deer back to his yard.


    With Youyou taking the lead, even though the deer were a little panicked, they still followed them into the Jiang family compound.


    ??Jiang Wu and Huzi were so happy that they immediately ran home to see the deer.


    ¡°I want to raise a little deer! Like Youyou!¡± Huzi said excitedly.


    ??Jiang Wu also said: "I want to raise one too!"


    ¡°I¡¯m going to cut the grass and feed it now!¡± Huzi said.


    Jiang Wu: ¡°I¡¯m going too!¡±


    The two of them looked at each other, and neither of them wanted to be outdone. They immediately picked up their backpacks and sickles and squeezed out of the crowd standing in the yard.


    Jiang Sanlang saw that more and more villagers were gathering together, so he had to say to them: "The deer herd just came back, and they are a little confused. Don''t look at it, everyone should go back."


    ?Seven deer crowded into the stable in the yard. Except for Youyou, the other six trembled in fear at the sight of everyone.


    ??Chen Yin smiled and said, "Brother Jiang, can you sell one to my family?" He also wanted to raise a deer and raise it into a sacred deer like Youyou, so that it would be honorable to take it out.


    ?? Chen Zhuer also said quickly: "Brother Jiang, I also want to raise one and leave it to the little demon as a mount."


    ?Perhaps in the future, the fawn can also bring back a group of deer for his family.


    ??Jiang Sanlang was a little embarrassed: "We will talk about this later."


    Actually, it mainly depends on the little girl¡¯s wishes. As long as she agrees, it¡¯s not impossible.


    After all, we can¡¯t raise so many deer at home.


    ??If you propose to kill one and a half of them, your daughter will definitely not agree. "Then we have decided to leave one for my family later." Chen Yinsheng was afraid that Jiang Sanlang would regret it, so he explained it in advance.


    Chen Zhu: "There is also me, third brother, don''t forget."


    ??Jiang Sanlang said helplessly: "These deer will have to be tamed for a while, and we will take a look at them then."


    After finally sending the villagers away, Jiang Sanlang asked his daughter: "How do you plan to raise these deer?"


    Ying Bao: "They can adopt fawns if they want, but they can''t kill them for meat." Otherwise, they will lose their trust in Youyou.


    ??Jiang Sanlang sighed: "Then let''s build a deer farm over there in the wasteland and keep the deer in it."


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Yingbao also meant the same thing.


    The next day, Jiang Sanlang invited a dozen villagers to help him chop bamboo. Then he built a bamboo fence on the other side of the wasteland and enclosed a few deer.


    Youyou still follow Yingbao around, just like before.


    February is the time to plant saplings. Yingbao took out dozens of lychee seedlings and mandarin orange seedlings from Dongfu, as well as longan and papaya, and planted them in his orchard.


    ?As a result, the orchard further expanded, almost touching the vineyard pepper circle.


    ??The villagers saw that the Jiang family had obtained many fruit saplings from nowhere, so they also asked for two to take home and plant.


    Yingbao simply gave each of them a few fruit seedlings. Whether they could survive or not depended on their luck.


    Even at the school, a few Yingbao trees were given and planted in the yard.


    ??Old Master and Li Xu both treasured the fruit seedlings sent by Yingbao carefully in the school garden and watered them every day.


    As for vegetable seeds, I plant some in my own garden, give some to my eldest and second uncle¡¯s families, and distribute the rest to the villagers.


    Yingbao took out another bag of sesame from the big wooden box sent by the Xiao family and handed it to her father: "Our family will grow more sesame this year. People in the capital use sesame oil for cooking. It''s very fragrant." ¡±


    Jiang Sanlang took the seed bag and asked: "How to plant it?"


    "It''s enough to plow the soil and spread it into the ground, but you can''t plant it until March." At worst, she would water it with pond water again, and the seedlings should emerge easily.


    Jiang Sanlang had no doubts about his daughter, so he quickly went to check where his own land could be used to grow it.


    ?According to my daughter, so many sesame seeds can be planted on about five or six acres, so you can just plow six acres of land yourself.


    Spring is the busiest season. Not only do villagers have to scramble for time to farm, they also have to spin the cotton they have at home.


    ?Chunniang and her two sisters-in-law, in addition to cooking, washing and tidying up the house, they also had to spin and weave every day.


    ?Her family''s textile room has already recruited several ladies, and they are spinning and weaving in an orderly manner.


    ?These weaver girls are poor women from nearby villages. Chun Niang provides cotton and tools, as well as a meal. For every piece of cloth they weave, they can get fifty cash, which is equivalent to ten kilograms of grain.


    ?This price is not low, because the weaver girl with nimble hands and feet can weave one piece in a day.


    In order to let them concentrate on their work, Chun Niang also hired a woman and gave her a certain amount of money every month to cook and boil water for these weaver girls.


    I am busy and March is coming soon.


    ??The peaches and plums have faded away from their numerous flowers and are now hanging with fruits one by one.


    ??The fruit saplings planted by Ying Bao are all alive and well, and they are even growing taller.


    The fruit seedlings of the villagers are also alive, but their growth is not as vigorous as that of the Jiang family.


    On this day, two policemen suddenly came to the village.


    The officer went straight to Jiang Sanlang''s house and took out a letter and handed it to him.


    Jiang Sanlang couldn''t help but feel strange when he saw the two officials from last time.


    Opening the letter, I saw that it was another document to enroll my daughter in school.


    What does the County Medical Office mean?


    Jiang Sanlang put the document back into the envelope and handed it over to the two officers: "To be honest, my daughter is still young and cannot leave home alone. Therefore, we are not going to go to the county medical office."

 Chapter 285： County Medical Office

    The two guards said: "We are the messengers. Since Jiang Cunzheng is not going to send his daughter to the county medical office, why not write a letter for us to take back to the county hospital."


    Jiang Sanlang thought it was right, so he asked the two of them to wait, and asked his wife to cook two bowls of egg noodles for them, while he studied ink and wrote letters.


    After sending away the two officers, Jiang Sanlang felt anxious, always feeling that there would be a follow-up to this matter.


    As expected, within a month, a group of people suddenly came. The leader was Xiao Mo.


    At this moment, Yingbao was leading Youyou and Xiaohei to water the seedlings in the orchard, when she saw Erni running over.


    "Yingbao! That guy named Xiao is here again!" Erni ran out of breath: "He said he would take you to the county medical office to go to school."


    ¡°What?¡± Ying Bao¡¯s face twitched.


    It''s the Xiao family again. Is this a conflict with the Xiao family?


    Ernilala¡¯s little cousin said: ¡°Go home quickly, the man named Xiao is waiting for you.¡±


    When Yingbao returned home with Sister Erni, she saw Xiao Mo sitting in the main room, talking to her father: "It is your noble intention to let your daughter go to the county medical office. When she succeeds in her studies, she will also be useful to your family." benefit."


    Jiang Sanlang said coldly: "My little girl is young and I''m afraid she won''t be able to leave her family. If she is bullied outside, we as parents really can''t bear it."


    "Jiang Cunzheng''s words are wrong. The county medical office is taken care of by a grandma and supervised by a master. How can anyone bully you?" Xiao Mo said: "And Xiao will also be stationed in the county for the next year. He will definitely supervise the medical office. Watch young students carefully.¡±


    ??Recently, a large number of refugees have appeared in Qinchuan County and several surrounding counties. In order to prevent the recurrence of the last bandit incident, Xiao Mo and his generals were temporarily stationed here as a precaution.


    ?Jiang Sanlang frowned.


    ?Judging from the tone, this General Xiao is determined to take away the Yingbao today.


    "Dad, I''m back." Ying Bao walked into the main room and saluted Xiao Mo: "How are you, Mr. Xiao?"


    Xiao Mo nodded at her and said, "Your Majesty has an order for you to go to the county medical office to study. I am here to pick you up today. Yingbao, what do you want to pack?"


    Yingbao rolled her eyes secretly and refused directly: "I don''t want to study."


    Xiao Mo seemed to have expected this little girl to say this, and said calmly: "No one wants to study, but for the sake of your family and survival, you have to suffer and do things you don''t like."


    Ying Bao¡¯s face darkened.


    ?This **** actually threatened her!


    What he means by this is to tell himself nakedly that if he doesn''t obey, his family will not survive.


    ¡°Okay, shall we leave now?¡± Yingbao didn¡¯t want to test this person¡¯s bottom line with her parents and family, so she could only compromise.


    Xiao Mo nodded: "Okay."


    ¡°I¡¯m going to get the medicine box.¡± Yingbao ran back to her room and carried the medicine box on her back.


    She is now seven years old, and her height has grown a lot. She looks like an eight or nine-year-old child.


    Yingbao thought for a while, then took out the ruler given to her by the Queen from the cave and held it in her hand.


    ??This is a wooden ruler, polished very smooth, with several golden peony patterns embedded on the surface, and a colorful Ruyi tassel hanging from the handle.


    Arriving at the main room, Ying Bao thought to herself: "I have packed it away. I have even brought the ruler that the Queen gave me. When we get to the hospital, if anyone dares to bully me, I will use it to teach them a lesson."


    ??Xiao Mo glanced at the ruler and said nothing.


    He knew that the queen gave Xiao Yingbao a beating ruler, but he didn''t expect that this little girl was so smart and knew how to use it to support herself.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be nervous. The Medical Department is not a tiger¡¯s den. No one dares to cause trouble.¡± Xiao Mo was a little worried about the safety of other students.


    ?This little girl always does strange things unexpectedly, but others can''t find her fault, which is really a headache.


    Old God Yingbao said: "I''m not nervous, but I''m afraid that someone will be jealous of my medical skills and deliberately target me."


    Xiao Mo¡¯s eyes twitched slightly and he coughed lightly: ¡°Okay, we can set off.¡±


    After saying that, he stood up and walked out of Jiang''s house first. Jiang Sanlang looked at his daughter, worried.


    ?Go to the stable to take out the big horse, hitch the carriage, Jiang Sanlang drives the car, and takes his daughter to follow Xiao Mo to the county town.


    After walking for several hours, we finally entered the county gate.


    The County Medical Office is located in the backyard of the County Huimin Pharmacy, covering a large area.


    ?There are two departments in it, namely the medical department and the yin and yang department, which are managed by two doctors.


    ?Yingbao was sent to the medical department and first met a middle-aged man with a long beard.


    This person is a medical officer at the County Medical Department. His surname is Yan Mingsen, and he is a ninth-grade official.


    After Yingbao saluted him, Xiao Mo said, "This is Jiang Yingbao. She is seven years old this year. She will study medicine at the Medical Department. I hope Mr. Yan will discipline her more and urge her to study hard."


    Yan Sen smiled and said: "I will obey your orders."


    Ying Bao tilted her head and glared at Xiao Mo fiercely.


    What does it mean to discipline more? Who does he think he is, her father?


    ?However, Xiao Mo didn''t look at her at all. After talking to Yan Sen for a while, he said goodbye and left.


    ?Sent Xiao Mo away, Yan Sen concealed his smile, looked at the girl seriously, and said to a medicine boy in white clothes next to him: "Take her to the school and let her settle in first."


    "yes."


    The medicine boy led Yingbao towards a small courtyard.


    On the way, Yingbao saw several students wearing white robes and black gauze turbans, ranging in age from ten to more than 20 years old.


    Walking into the small courtyard, he saw two girls in white standing in the courtyard, both wearing black gauze headscarves, just like the students outside.


    ¡°Sister Xueqian, here comes another junior sister, please help arrange a place to live.¡± The medicine boy called to the girl in white.


    Xue Qian turned around, looked at Ying Bao, and was a little surprised: "You are so young?"


    The medicine boy nodded: "It was sent by General Xiao, so we can take good care of it."


    ¡°I understand.¡± Xue Qian turned to Ying Bao and said, ¡°Come with me.¡±


    Ying Bao followed Xue Qian into a room, where she saw two small beds, two tables, and several wooden boxes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have any luggage?¡± Xue Qian asked.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t bring it.¡± Ying Bao blinked and said, ¡°Xiao Mo said there was everything here, so I didn¡¯t need to bring it.¡±


    Actually not, but she just doesn¡¯t bring it.


    If they don''t prepare daily necessities for themselves, then she will have to go home.


    Xue Qian¡¯s eyes flashed and her expression became more kind.


    He led Yingbao to a small wooden bed and said, "You can use this bed. I will ask Yan Guan later and bring you all the bedding and supplies."


    Yingbao hummed and thanked Xueqian: "Thank you, sister Xueqian."


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome, we are classmates and we should help each other.¡±


    Xue Qian moved another empty wooden box to Yingbao and said, "From now on, you will put your things in this wooden box. I will get you a tea set later. Hey, General Xiao also sent two students a few days ago." The medical woman lives next door, I will take you to see her later."


    Ying Bao waved her hand quickly: "Don''t bother, I can always see you later."


    She had already guessed who Xiao Mo sent, but who was the other one?

 Chapter 286： Cant play

    When Xue Qian went out, Ying Bao quickly took down the medicine box and put it on the bed.


    ?This room was dark, damp, and dusty, and there were many spider webs hanging on the corners, as if it had not been inhabited for a long time.


    ?The bed opposite me is covered with a bamboo fence and doesn''t even have a mat, just like here.


    ?Through the bamboo fence, you can clearly see the broken soil pulled out by rats under the bed.


    Ying Bao took matters into her own hands and moved another large wooden box over, placing it at the head of her bed and stacking it up with the previous one.


    Find another rag and wipe the dust off the table.


    I opened the window and saw a garden outside the window. There were some evergreen trees growing in the garden, as well as a few peonies and peonies in bud.


    There are also several bamboo racks on which some clothes and bedding are hung to dry.


    Apparently, this back garden is where the female disciples hang out their clothes to dry.


    I just don¡¯t know where they do their laundry and whether there is a pond nearby.


    Just as she was thinking about it, Xue Qian came in carrying a mat and quilt, followed by a forty-year-old nanny.


    "Junior sister Jiang, this is your bedding. I''ll get some clothes later." Xue Qian put the bedding on the small wooden bed and said to Ying Bao: "This is Aunt Fang, who is responsible for managing our yard and life. If you need anything in the future, just tell her."


    "Thank you, Senior Sister Xueqian." Yingbao saluted to Aunt Fang again: "Aunt Fang, please take care of me."


    ?Mother Fang nodded and said, "I can''t take care of anything. I just urge you students to abide by the rules."


    Yingbao blinked, not knowing why.


    ??Why do I feel like this grandma is a bit like the nurturing mother of Wu Chun Yuan?


    Then, Grandma Fang began to talk about the rules of the Medical Department: "Every morning you must get up at the beginning of Mao hour, go to the cafeteria to eat at Chen o''clock, go to the school for classes at Chen o''clock, have lunch in the cafeteria at two o''clock, and have dinner at the beginning of You o''clock. , and hot water is supplied at that time.¡±


    ??Mammy Fang glanced at Yingbao and continued: "You are not allowed to go out after Xu hour every day. Turn off the lights and rest on time at Hai hour. You are not allowed to quarrel, fight, or steal while you are in the school. Do you understand?"


    ¡°Understood.¡± Ying Bao nodded.


    Aunt Fang: ¡°When attending classes at the Medical Office, you must wear uniform clothes, and your clothes must be neat and clean. You must not be disheveled or slovenly. If you damage the medical office¡¯s items and medicinal materials, you must pay compensation according to the price.¡±


    Yingbao raised her head and responded: "I understand, mama."


    Seeing that she was sleeping well, Grandma Fang softened her tone a lot and explained a lot of things to pay attention to before leaving.


    By this time, Xue Qian had already brought Ying Bao¡¯s clothes, a total of two sets of white robes and a black gauze bun.


    Yingbao took the clothes and put them on immediately.


    It¡¯s almost April now, and the weather is very warm, so I only need to wear two layers of clothing.


    It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t know how to wear the black bun, so she had to ask Xue Qian to demonstrate it several times before reluctantly bandaging it.


    Xue Qian also brought her own bronze mirror for Ying Bao to take a look at, and said with a smile, "Look how beautiful it is."


    Ying Bao glanced sideways at herself in the mirror, feeling that dressed like this, she looked like a handsome young man.


    Xue Qian then helped Ying Bao lay out the mat and bedding, and said, "After a while, you can ask your senior brothers for some mosquito repellent incense. If the weather gets warmer, there will be more mosquitoes in the house."


    ¡°Hmm.¡± In fact, there are a lot of mint grass planted in Yingbao¡¯s cave. When the time comes, just move some out and put them on the windowsill.


    The two of them cleaned the house, and it was almost midnight. Xue Qian brought her own bowls and chopsticks and gave a set to her junior sister. "Let''s go to the dining hall to eat."


    ?So the two men took the bowls, chopsticks and a bucket and walked to the dining hall.


    On the way, Yingbao met Chen Tiantian as expected.


    The person walking with Chen Tiantian was a beautiful girl of twelve or thirteen years old.


    ¡°Yingbao.¡± Chen Tiantian smiled at Yingbao and greeted her.


    Yingbao nodded expressionlessly and said, "Junior sister Chen." The girl next to Chen Tiantian looked at Yingbao in surprise and asked, "Why do you call Tiantian junior sister?"


    Yingbao smiled: "Ask her."


    The beautiful girl turned to Chen Tiantian again: "Why?"


    ??Chen Tiantian said helplessly: "Yingbao said that her medical skills are better than mine, so she insists on being a senior sister."


    ??The beautiful girl was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said: "This is too willful."


    Ying Bao ignored the two of them and quickly walked into the dining hall with Xue Qian.


    ?At this moment, there were already many people serving food in the canteen, most of them were men, and there were more than a dozen of them.


    ?Meals are two steamed buns per person, a large bowl of thin rice porridge, and no vegetables.


    Most people brought their own pickles and ate them with porridge and steamed buns.


    After finishing a bowl of porridge, you can fill up another bowl until there is no more porridge in the bucket.


    ?Mother Fang is right, as long as you arrive late, not only will you not get the steamed buns, you will not even get the gruel.


    After receiving the steamed buns and porridge, Xue Qian put the bowl on the table and went to fetch a bucket of hot water. Because if it was too late, the hot water would be scooped out, and she could only drink cold water.


    Ying Bao was eating steamed buns and porridge while looking at everyone in the dining hall.


    There are nine girls who come to get food, all of them are under the age of fifteen.


    Among the female students, she is the youngest, only seven years old, followed by Chen Tiantian, who is about eleven years old, and then that beautiful girl.


    Sister Xueqian looks about fifteen, and the other five are also between thirteen and fifteen or sixteen years old.


    After eating, everyone left one after another.


    Yingbao returned to her room, washed herself a little with the hot water brought by sister Xueqian, closed the doors and windows, bolted the door, and then climbed into bed to rest.


    ?Looking at the spider webs on the roof beams, Ying Bao fell into deep thought.


    She didn¡¯t understand why Chen Tiantian would return to Qinchuan County to study medicine. Could it be that there was no one in Jingcheng Tai Hospital who could teach her?


    ?There was also the girl next to Chen Tiantian. Later, she heard from sister Xue Qian that the girl''s name was Wen Yurong, and she was the granddaughter of Wen Jingyan, the imperial physician of the capital.


    Wen Jingyan¡¯s granddaughter?


    Wen Tian and Wen Jiao are also Wen Jingyan''s granddaughters. Now there is another one who comes to study medicine with Chen Tiantian. Is there any significance?


    I remember Xiao Mo said that it was the intention of the nobles in the capital to allow him to study medicine.


    Which noble person in the capital?


    Definitely not Murong Xian.


    ??Although Murong Xian is in poor health, his mind is still clear and his temperament is gentle and kind.


    ?He knew that he hated Chen Tiantian, so he would never let Chen Tiantian study medicine with him.


    ??Also, Chen Tiantian was a mascot given to him by the Queen, a person with good fortune calculated by Qintian Monitoring. Without the consent of the Queen, Murong Xian could not send her out of the capital.


    ?Then, this matter can only be the queen¡¯s intention.


    The Queen asked her son''s mascot to come to Qinchuan County to study medicine. Was it because she took a fancy to Chen Tiantian''s talent? Definitely not.


    ??Probably he wanted to train his son to have a bedside man who knew medical skills. After all, the prince was frail and sick, so someone had to take care of him at all times.


    ? And that Wen Yurong, beautiful and elegant, about the same age, and the direct granddaughter of the imperial physician Wen Jingyan, is probably one of the candidates for Murong Xian''s inner court.


    But why did the queen drag her along?


    I am just a little kid who doesn¡¯t understand anything. When Murong Xian comes of age, I will only be ten years old.


    Ying Bao thought about it and couldn''t help but shudder when he thought of the plot in the storybook.


    Could it be that without herself as a tool, the heroine wouldn''t be able to play the plot? Do you have to step on yourself to get to the top?

 Chapter 287： Forbidden spell

    Yingbao fell asleep unconsciously.


    He started to dream again in a daze.


    ?The dream is full of things that happened in the previous life, one after another, like passing through a revolving door.


    In the dream, after I was strangled by my own mother, I suddenly saw many things.


    ?Her biological father and mother followed Han Yueniang''s family to seek refuge with a certain vassal king, because Chen Tiantian had become the concubine of this vassal king.


    ?Soon, the vassal king rebelled, but was quickly annihilated by the imperial court''s troops. Afterwards, Chen Tiantian and a group of the royal family members were escorted to the capital and served as the lowest-ranking maids in Yeting.


    The vassal king and his descendants were all given death by poisonous wine, and it was Xiao Mo who ordered them to die.


    At this time, Xiao Mo was already serving as the regent, supporting a young emperor who was only a few years old to secure his throne. The little emperor''s biological mother is Xiao Yanyan, a girl from the Xiao family.


    As the scene changed, Ying Bao saw her biological father and mother''s family, who were being escorted to the execution ground with Han Yueniang''s family to be beheaded for treason.


    Not only Chen Changping¡¯s family, but also Chen Changping¡¯s parents, brothers, nephews, etc. were all beheaded.


    ?Conspiracy is a serious crime. The Chen family was implicated by Chen Changping and was executed by nine clans.


    Later, the little emperor''s Zen throne was given to Xiao Mo, and he abdicated and became the Xiaoyao King.


    Not long after, the little emperor who abdicated died for unknown reasons, and the empress dowager also committed suicide by taking poison.


    ?Following this, Xiao Yanyan, the biological mother of the little emperor, was also sentenced to death for colluding with foreign thieves, and her parents, brothers, and nephews were all killed.


    For a moment, all Ying Bao could see were falling heads, splattering blood, and corpses lying around, including men, women, old and young, and children of several years old.


    ??The body without the head was like a rag doll, and bright red blood was gurgling from the neck, which frightened her awake.


    Suddenly sitting up from the bed, Ying Bao was startled and broke into a cold sweat.


    ?At this moment, it is already dark outside the window, and there are birds singing happily outside.


    Yingbao wiped his forehead, thinking of the scene in the dream, still feeling sad.


    ?That Xiao Mo was so terrible that he not only killed his aunt and cousin, but also his uncle''s family, leaving no one alive.


    Such a cruel person actually sang against him, and he was really tired.


    Ying Bao jumped out of bed, put on her clothes and shoes, took out a bronze mirror, combed her hair in front of the mirror, and put on her headband.


    At this moment, the bronze chime outside was ringing.


    Yingbao took some water from the cave to brush his teeth and wash his face, and then poured the water on the land of the cave.


    After sorting yourself out, you opened the door.


    ?After a dream last night, Ying Bao suddenly no longer rejected Chen Tiantian.


    It turns out that the heroine also has a bad time, so she has nothing to worry about.


    I thought of Chen Tiantian in the dream in the Huanyi Courtyard of Yeting, unkempt in the winter, washing clothes and quilts for the palace people. Within two years, she died of illness and was buried in a mass grave outside the city with a reed mat rolled up. How desolate.


    ?All things considered, she would only die five years later than him.


    ?Although he died, his two younger brothers were rescued and lived in the county town relying on the money and yard he left to them.


    ??Every year they went to offer sacrifices and burn incense to themselves. Later, the eldest brother got married and had a son, and took his son to kowtow in front of his grave...


    "Ying Bao, are you going to the dining hall?" Xue Qian came out of the room and greeted her.


    Yingbao: "Yes, are you coming with Sister Xueqian?" It is said that breakfast is much better than dinner, so she has to queue up early.


    ¡°Okay, wait for me.¡± Xue Qian went back into the house to get the dishes, chopsticks, and a bucket.


    Xueqian''s house is very spacious, with interior and exterior rooms. The doors and windows are all carved with carved wooden lattice. There are four people living in it.


    ?Although there are many people, the house is big enough, and the indoor floor is paved with bluestone slabs, making it very clean and bright.


    Unlike Yingbao¡¯s house, which had a dirt floor and rotted doors and windows, the house was a low and narrow utility room that had been vacated. Not only was it dark and damp, but it also had several mouse holes.


    So even if Ying Bao lives alone in a room, no one will be jealous.


    ?The two of them walked into the dining hall. There were not many people inside. This morning we had mutton buns and fragrant mixed vegetable soup. It was really richer than at night.


    Yingbao ate two mutton buns and drank a large bowl of vegetable soup, and then took the bowl to wash with satisfaction.


    There is a long ditch in front of the dining hall. The water in it is quite clear. Students wash dishes and wash clothes in this ditch.


    I was washing when I suddenly felt someone behind me.


    Ying Bao was alert and immediately stood up, and saw Chen Tiantian and Wen Yurong standing not far away.


    "What are you looking at!" Ying Bao glared at them rudely.


    Chen Tiantian was speechless. Wen Yurong hesitated and asked, "Junior Sister Yingbao, I want to ask, what subject are you going to choose?"


    Ying Bao thought about it for a while, didn''t yell at her, and replied honestly: "I want to choose forbidden spells."


    "Forbidden spells?" Wen Yurong felt incredible, "I heard that you are good at medicine, why don''t you choose medicine?"


    Ying Bao said without blushing: "Because my forbidden spells are more powerful than medicines."


    ?Wen Yurong:¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    ?Someone next to me suddenly laughed.


    Ying Bao turned around and looked over, frowning: "Why are you laughing?"


    ?The one who laughed was a thirteen or fourteen-year-old boy. He tried his best to hold back his laughter and said, "Junior sister, why don''t you recite a forbidden spell and let us learn from it too."


    "Are you sick? You want me to recite a spell." Ying Bao asked rudely.


    Young man: "I am indeed ill and suffering from delirium."


    "As long as you know what disease you have, it will be fine." Ying Bao walked towards the school without even looking at him.


    ??The young man touched his nose and was not angry at the little kid''s dirty words.


    Putting the bowls and chopsticks back, Ying Bao put her medicine box on her back and walked to the school.


    She is a new student, and she and Sister Xueqian do not attend classes together.


    ??In fact, Xue Qian no longer has classes. She and several other medical women have gone to work at Huimin Pharmacy, learning from the old masters and helping them at the same time.


    Huimin Pharmacy is a hospital established by the imperial court in prefectures and counties. It receives people who come for medical treatment and charges no or less medical fees. Therefore, many people come to see the doctor every day.


    ????Yingbao''s new school is right next to Huimin Pharmacy. At this time, a master was taking orders.


    There were several students sitting in the classroom, both male and female. They were not very old, the oldest was no more than twelve or thirteen years old.


    Yingbao found a seat and sat down, and heard that the master had already called her.


    ¡°Jiang Yingbao!¡±


    "arrive!"


    The master glanced at her and asked, "Are you literate?"


    ¡°Literate!¡±


    ¡°Which pharmacopoeia have you read?¡±


    ¡°Yellow Emperor¡¯s Internal Classic, Pulse Meridians, Treatise on Causes and Symptoms of Diseases, Qianjinyi Prescriptions, Compendium of Materia Medica, and Treatise on Febrile Diseases and Miscellaneous Diseases.¡± In fact, it¡¯s not just that, Yingbao has read a large bamboo basket of pharmacopoeias and prescriptions.


    The Master looked surprised.


    ?He looked at the little baby in front of him, a little disbelieving, so he asked her to test several paragraphs of medical scriptures, and she answered them all.


    The Master stroked his beard and said, "Since you have read through the classics, there is no need to stay here with me. You can go to the pharmacy to find Mr. Yan later and ask him to arrange a new appointment for you."


    ??His class here is just a classics and history class. Since the little baby is already familiar with various medical classics, it is a waste of time to stay here. It is better to let Yan Sen divide her subjects into different subjects and find a corresponding master and professor.


    ?So Yingbao happily ran to find the medical officer.


    snort! Finally, I no longer have to face Chen Tiantian all day long.


    She is going to the Forbidden Curse Department, which is not in the same place as the Medical Department. She doesn¡¯t believe that Chen Tiantian can learn the forbidden spells and dance with her.

 Chapter 288： Want to eat meat

    ??When Yan Sen heard the little baby saying that he wanted to learn forbidden spells, he couldn''t help but frown.


    ¡°I heard that you are good at medicine, why do you suddenly want to enter Yin Yang Medicine?¡±


    The Medical Department is divided into two departments, medicine and yin and yang, and the yin and yang department includes thirteen departments.


    Ying Bao: "I have always majored in forbidden spells, and medicine is only effective because of the blessing of forbidden spells."


    She just wants to learn the forbidden spell and see what the heroine can do to her?


    Yan Sen flipped through the booklet, his brows furrowed even more tightly, and he tried to persuade the little doll to change her mind: "You are a little girl who wants to learn some forbidden spells. Why don''t you learn how to prepare medicines from a doctor of medicine? Then go to the government to take the exam." It¡¯s also easier.¡±


    Ying Bao blinked: "I like forbidden spells, and I don''t learn anything else except this."


    ?She didn¡¯t want to take the entrance exam for a bachelor¡¯s degree, and then she might be sent to the border if she wasn¡¯t careful.


    Because the imperial court would appoint some medical scholars or doctors to practice medicine in various places every year. They would be assessed once every three years, and only those who passed the examination might be transferred to the state capital or the capital.


    ?In case a place is hit by infectious diseases such as plague, typhoid, etc., doctors from the medical departments of various counties, prefectures, and prefectures will be sent to that place in advance.


    The lucky ones may be able to come back intact, but the unlucky ones may have to bury their bodies in the wilderness if they are infected with some incurable epidemic.


    No, it was not even possible to bury the bodies. They were probably burned in a fire and even their ashes were thrown away.


    ??I am still young and have not lived enough. There is still a lot of money in the cave that has not been spent. How can I die at a young age?


    Seeing her stubbornness, Yan Sen could only threaten her: "Do you know that once you learn the forbidden mantra, you need to abide by the Five Precepts, the Ten Good Deeds, the Eight Precepts, and the Four Returns?"


    Yingbao nodded: "I know." But it''s up to you whether you obey or not.


    Yan Sen was speechless for a moment.


    But the doll was stubborn and he had no choice but to take it to a forbidden spell master in the Yin and Yang class.


    ?There is only one curse master in the Medical Department, who is over fifty years old and has two curse disciples.


    Ying Bao recognized at a glance that one of the younger disciples was the boy who laughed at her earlier.


    Master Zhou was very gentle, but also stern. He wore a feather crown, a Taoist priest''s robe, and a whisk in his hand. He tested the **** several forbidden spells and asked her to perform two sacrificial dances. , drew a few charms, and accepted her.


    "These two are your senior brothers. From now on, you will do your homework with them."


    Master Zhou then said to the two disciples: "Zhou Hao, Zhang Min, first take your junior sisters to read through the Immortal Sutra. In a few days, I will take the exam as a teacher."


    ¡°Yes.¡± Senior brother Zhou Hao and second junior brother Zhang Min saluted their master and took their junior sister to the classroom.


    As soon as he entered the classroom, Zhang Min stretched his neck and came over, smiling: "Junior sister, you are really a fellow student. Your Yubu walk is better than that of my senior brother."


    Zhou Hao glanced at the second junior brother and said calmly: "Junior brother, don''t be poor, hurry up and get a set of cooking utensils for the little junior sister."


    ?Zhang Min agreed and Le Dianding ran to get something.


    ?He spent all day with this unsmiling senior brother, and was being scolded from time to time. He was almost depressed to death. Now that he finally had a younger junior sister, he could live with his senior brother''s addiction.


    ?After a while, Zhang Min moved a wooden box and took out a set of mage robes, a hand-held tambourine, a stack of yellow talisman paper, a writing brush, and a box of cinnabar.


    ?Zhang Min handed the things to Ying Bao, "I need a mahogany sword and a tube of phosphorus powder. I will go to the front to bring them to you later."


    Ying Bao nodded: "Thank you, Second Senior Brother."


    Next, Ying Bao officially entered the Yin Yang Department.


    ??Every day she not only has to memorize the spells, but also practices the essence-transforming qi-transforming technique with Master Zhou.


    ?This set of exercises, combined with the Yu Steps, can absorb the true energy into the body and circulate hundreds of meridians, which can not only keep fit but also cure diseases and save people.


    ?This is what Master Zhou said. He also created a set of boxing techniques that his three apprentices must practice every day. Ten days passed in a flash, and it happened to be a day off for bathing. Yingbao decided to go to her store to have a look and buy some daily necessities.


    ?Of course, the main reason is that she wants to go out, relax and eat some meat secretly.


    Because Master said that when learning the forbidden mantras, you must abstain from meat, alcohol, sex, and five pungent substances. You are not allowed to get into verbal quarrels with others, let alone be angry or happy, or kill at will.


    She can accept other things, but only abstaining from meat is not enough.


    So Yingbao had to sneak back to the shop alone and ask her second cousin to buy meat for herself.


    As soon as she walked out of the door of the medical office, she suddenly heard someone calling her: "Yingbao, where are you going?"


    Ying Bao turned around and saw that it was Chen Tiantian, Wen Yurong, and Senior Sister Xue Qian.


    "I''m going home." Yingbao didn''t want to pay attention to Chen Tiantian, but with Senior Sister Xueqian by her side, she had to answer.


    Xue Qian was surprised: "It turns out that junior sister''s home is in the county town."


    Yingbao nodded.


    Chen Tiantian smiled and said: "Yingbao, we don''t know where your home is yet. Can you take us to have a look?"


    "No." Ying Bao didn''t want to spoil her, so she said, "The elders in the family are not in the county, and only my eldest brother and his wife live there. He and his sister-in-law have just gotten married, so it is not convenient to receive an unmarried woman."


    Before Chen Tiantian could say anything, Ying Bao turned to Xue Qian and said, "Senior sister, I''ll leave first if I have something else to do."


    Say that and leave quickly.


    ?? Chen Tiantian gritted her teeth secretly, but smiled and said to Xue Qian and Wen Yurong: "Ying Bao always talks like this. She is just not kind to me, but she is also rude to Senior Sister Xue Qian and Sister Yu Rong."


    ?Xue Qian and Wen Yurong both looked a little unhappy.


    It¡¯s really embarrassing to be rejected outright.


    Wen Yurong said angrily: "Tiantian, we are not familiar with her in the first place, and she has a bad attitude towards you. Why do you want to go to her house?" Isn''t this asking for trouble? Chen Tiantian is just embarrassing herself, but why? It was really baffling to bring myself and Xue Qian together.


    ?? Chen Tiantian paused and said aggrievedly: "We are classmates after all, so I thought I could repair my relationship with her, but I didn''t know she was so unkind and didn''t even give me the respect of a senior sister."


    Xueqian frowned and looked at her for a while, then said, "I still have something to do, so I won''t go shopping with you." Then she turned and returned to the medical office.


    Wen Yurong also felt that Chen Tiantian was a bit eccentric, especially when facing Ying Bao, but she was unfamiliar with this place and had to continue to keep her company.


    "Tiantian, didn''t you grow up in this county? How about we go to your house and have a look?" In order to relieve the embarrassment, Wen Yurong had nothing to say.


    ?Chen Tiantian was silent for a moment and nodded in agreement.


    ?Her house was sold by her uncle, but she had one hundred taels sent by her mother, one hundred taels and two hundred taels of silver given by the Xiao family. She didn''t know if she could redeem the old house.


    ?The two girls were wearing white medical robes. No one dared to provoke them in the county town, so they hired a bullock cart and walked towards Zhuzhi Lane.


    Arriving at Zhuzhi Lane, Chen Tiantian got off the car and walked to her house to stand in front of her house.


    ??The house here is a three-room tiled house with a kitchen. A low wall half a person''s height surrounds a small courtyard that can be seen to the end at a glance.


    "Erya?" A woman walked out of the kitchen and saw two girls in white clothes and black hair standing outside the low wall. She couldn''t help but look at them carefully for a while and called out Chen Tiantian''s nickname.

 Chapter 289： Cant understand

    ??Chen Tiantian also recognized this woman as Aunt Song, the wife of her father''s former colleague, and couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    In fact, her father Chen Guanglu was very good to the three sisters. He not only paid for Chen Tiantian and her eldest sister to attend a girls'' private school, but he also never beat or scolded them. He was a good father.


    ¡°Aunt Song.¡± Chen Tiantian almost choked.


    Aunt Song hurriedly came out of the yard, grabbed her and said, "Come home and sit down. I haven''t seen you for many years."


    Chen Tiantian and Wen Yurong walked into the yard and sat down on the stone bench under the jujube tree.


    Aunt Song brought them tea, sat down next to her, and asked about Chen Tiantian''s mother: "Where is your mother now? Is she with you?"


    ??Chen Tiantian shook her head and whispered: "She went to Fucheng."


    ¡°Then why are you still here?¡± Aunt Song asked.


    ¡°I am studying medicine at the Medical Department.¡±


    ¡°Hey, no wonder you look familiar to me in what you are wearing.¡± Aunt Song laughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s good to study medicine. It will be a good career in the future.¡±


    ?Chen Tiantian was speechless.


    Aunt Song suddenly slapped her thigh and said, "Erya, I almost forgot to tell you that your father came back a while ago and asked me about your mother and daughter."


    ??Chen Tiantian was stunned for a moment, and then she was pleasantly surprised: "My father is really back?"


    "Yes." Aunt Song said mysteriously: "I heard that he was with a certain nobleman and was doing well."


    Chen Tiantian''s eyes lit up: "Really? Does Auntie know which nobleman my father is following?"


    Aunt Song thought hard for a while and shook her head: "I forgot, I think I was working with some prince."


    ¡°What prince?¡± Chen Tiantian asked.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯ve forgotten my memory, your Uncle Song should know.¡±


    The two chatted for a while, and then Chen Tiantian and Wen Yurong said goodbye and left.


    Let¡¯s talk about Yingbao.


    ?Jogging all the way back to Jiang Ji Specialty Shop, I met my aunt Jiang Yunniang and uncle Zhang Jia fighting.


    The first cousin and the second cousin stood aside and watched the fun without making any move.


    ?Because her aunt Jiang Yunniang was like a lioness, she pulled Zhang Jia and beat him until he was so scared that he ran away with his head in his arms.


    ¡°You¡¯re a murderer! You¡¯ve decided to give Yu Kun a home like that. How dare you ask me for money?¡± Jiang Yunniang was beating and scolding, with tears streaming down her face.


    "You''re a **** yourself, but you let Yu Kun take your concubine''s girl, Zhang Jia! I want to make peace with you!"


    Zhang Jia scratched his neck and said, "Let''s make peace with Li! I''ve had enough of you, a woman!"


    ??Jiang Yunniang grabbed Zhang Jia''s ears, her tears flowing even more fiercely, "Okay, let''s write the letter of separation right now."


    In the past, for the sake of her children and the family, she still thought that Zhang Jia could change for the better, so she had been reluctant to divorce him.


    But until now, she has no hope at all. Not only could she not see it, Zhang Jia also wanted to destroy her children and the family. Based on this alone, Jiang Yunniang would never tolerate it any longer.


    ??Jiang Yunniang rushed into the shop and asked her eldest nephew for paper, pen and ink. She dragged Zhang Jia and asked him to write a letter of separation.


    The moment he got the pen, Zhang Jia hesitated.


    ?But thinking of the beautiful concubine who cried and complained about her grievances all day long, she gritted her teeth and wrote two letters of departure.


    ?The two sides pressed their fingerprints and each held one copy. Zhang Jia picked up the He Li book and was about to leave when he was stopped by Jiang Cheng.


    "Wait a minute, since you have reconciled with my aunt, then go to the county government to file a case, so as not to worry about anything in the future."


    ??Jiang Cheng looked at Zhang Jia coldly: "I will bear witness to you."


    ? Zhang Jia was inexplicably afraid of Jiang Cheng¡¯s gaze and quickly agreed. Just like that, Jiang Cheng took his aunt Jiang Yunniang and Zhang Jia to the county government office, leaving Jiang Quan to look after the shop.


    Yingbao walked into the shop and took a look around. He saw that most of the goods in the shop were pastries and dry goods bought from other stores. He asked his second cousin, "Aren''t you going to plant golden ears this year?"


    ?Jiang Quan scratched his head, "I would like to plant it, but where can I go home when I have time?"


    "This is simple." Yingbao said: "Call a few people to build a few mushroom sheds in our yard, and you can also build a few in dad''s yard, and plant mushrooms in them all, and you can do both. ¡±


    ??Jiang Quan said with a smile: "You have the same idea as my elder brother. He has built several mushroom sheds in his yard and taught his sister-in-law to grow golden ears."


    ?At this time, Jiang Quan also came to realize that he was still too busy to make money from the golden ears planted by his elder brother, so he planned to plant some this year.


    But because we couldn¡¯t find a good place to build a mushroom shed, we were delayed.


    Since his little cousin asked him to build a few mushroom sheds in the backyard, he naturally wanted to do it. "When eldest brother comes back, I will find some craftsmen to build a mushroom shed."


    Yingbao nodded and then asked about her aunt''s family.


    ??Jiang Quan said: "My uncle has arranged a marriage for Yu Kun, and the woman is his concubine''s niece."


    ¡°This...¡± Yingbao was also speechless.


    ?It seems that Zhang Jia really loves that concubine. His whole family is like this, and he even drags his son into trouble.


    Yingbao glanced at Zhang Yuying who was looking after the stall outside, and asked her second cousin, "Is Zhang Yukun also willing?"


    I once heard from my aunt that it seemed that the concubine''s family was a prostitute, so her niece must also be a prostitute. Zhang Jia actually asked his eldest son to marry such a lowly woman. This was because he wanted his descendants to be like that from now on. Is it a lowly title?


    ??Jiang Quan whispered: "Of course he is willing, otherwise my aunt wouldn''t be so angry and reconciled with Zhang Jia."


    Yingbao''s face twitched and she asked doubtfully, "Why?"


    ??Jiang Quan coughed lightly: "Because Zhang Yukun has known that woman before. He has long... cough, don''t ask. He agreed to marry that woman and asked his aunt to pay the bride price."


    Yingbao was stunned.


    Well, I am too ignorant to understand Zhang Yukun''s thoughts.


    ??Jiang Quan asked again about the current situation of his little cousin: "How is it at the medical department? Is anyone bullying you?"


    ¡°Everyone in the hospital is nice.¡± Except for one annoying guy.


    Yingbao: "Second brother, what have you eaten recently? Have you cooked any meat?"


    ¡°Recently, my sister-in-law has been preparing meals and delivering them, so we haven¡¯t opened the fire.¡± Jiang Quan looked at his little cousin and asked, ¡°Is the food in the medical department not good?¡±


    Ying Bao shook his head and explained that he was learning the Zhu You Technique and was ordered not to eat meat by his master.


    ¡°Well, I took a rest today and came back specifically to eat meat.¡± She didn¡¯t dare to buy it on the street for fear of meeting students from the Medical Department.


    ??If someone discovers it, it will be a small matter to be punished, but it will be terrible if the master drives him back to the medical department.


    ??Jiang Quan laughed when he heard that his little cousin wanted to eat meat, and said quickly: "You stay in the shop, I will buy some braised meat for you to eat."


    Speaking, he got up and went to the braised pork shop to buy braised vegetables, and also bought a piece of flatbread.


    After a while, Jiang Quan came back and brought back several packages of braised pork.


    ¡°I bought braised chicken, half braised goose, and these pig ears. You can eat them with a flatbread. It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    ??Jiang Quan opened the lotus leaf bag and helped his little cousin pick up a piece of big cake, "Here! There are braised pig ears in it. I asked them to cut it into shreds and added shredded chicken to it."


    Yingbao took it and took a bite.


    ?Fresh and delicious, the pig ears are cut into thin strips and sandwiched in the pancake. It tastes crunchy and very delicious.

 Chapter 290： Grilled Lamb Leg

    An hour later, Jiang Yunniang and Jiang Cheng returned from the county government office.


    ??Jiang Yunniang sat in the shop and cried for a long time. Finally, accompanied by Jiang Quan and Ying Bao, she went to Zhang Jia''s place to pack her things.


    Since they were separated, the aunt and the children would not be able to live in the same place, so Yingbao proposed that she and her two children move to an empty house in the backyard of the shop and cook for Jiang Cheng and Jiang Quan.


    After all, the new sister-in-law is pregnant and needs an elder to look after her.


    When my aunt saves money and is able to buy a house, it won''t be too late to move out.


    When I arrived at Zhang Jia''s house, I saw that it was an ordinary three-room blue-tiled house, plus two low thatched huts. The small yard was full of debris, and it was a bit cramped for a few people to walk in.


    ??Jiang Yunniang lived in the east room, and the west room was where the concubine and Zhang Jia lived. Zhang Yukun and his brother Zhang Yuying should both live in that low thatched hut.


    Yingbao followed her aunt into the east room and started packing her things.


    In fact, there was nothing to pack, there was no furniture in the house, and the bed was old and shabby. All I could do was pack up the clothes, bedding, and makeup box, stuff them into a wooden box, and take them away.


    While packing, the concubine walked to the door with her daughter in her arms and said with a smile: "Sister, where are you going? Yu Kun is getting married soon. How can I do it without you as a mother-in-law? The newlyweds have to go. Kneel down and bow down to the high hall.¡±


    ??Jiang Yunniang did not answer her, but sneered: "Don''t be complacent. With your status as a cheap concubine, you will never be Zhang Jia''s wife or Cheng Yukun''s high official until you die."


    ??The court has a law that concubines cannot be straightened up, otherwise Zhang Jia will not be able to eat and carry around.


    The concubine also sneered: "I can''t be my wife, but my niece can be. Yukun still wants to bow down to me as my aunt."


    ??Jiang Yunniang said while packing her things: "Then let her be the mother. Your son will grow up, so I wish you a harmonious family, a promotion and a fortune."


    Yu Kun has been close to his father since he was a child, and now he wants to marry the niece of his father''s concubine. It''s okay if he doesn''t want this son. Let the father and son love each other and have a family.


    ??Jiang Yunniang stuffed the clothes and belongings of herself and her daughter Hongxiao into the wooden box, packed the bedding and other items into a package, and asked Jiang Quan to move it to the bullock cart.


    At this time, Zhang Yukun walked into the room, frowned and said to Jiang Yunniang: "Mom, what are you doing? Why did you make peace with your father?"


    ??Jiang Yunniang ignored him at all. After packing her own things, she went to pack Yuying''s.


    Zhang Yukun said again: "Mom, do you want to deliberately embarrass your son? Your son is about to get married, but you are making divorce at this time. How can you let your son hold his head up in front of outsiders?"


    Jiang Yunniang threw down her clothes and said angrily: "Am I embarrassing you? Then who do you want to embarrass by marrying a woman from that kind of family? Yukun, you are older now, and I can''t control you anymore, but your younger brothers and sisters still want to be embarrassed. , I will never allow them to make the same mistake as your father and son."


    Yu Kun''s face turned red, and he rubbed his neck and said, "What''s wrong with my father and son? Qiu Ling is also an innocent girl. She doesn''t mind our family''s poverty and is willing to marry her son. How can she make her younger brothers and sisters lose face? Mother?" "You can beat and scold your son, but you can''t treat Qiu Ling like this! She will always be your daughter-in-law."


    "I can''t afford it." Jiang Yunniang was so angry that she picked up Yuying''s things and walked out.


    Yukun stopped Jiang Yunniang and refused to let her leave: "Mom, where are you going?"


    ?Jiang Yunniang pushed her son away, picked up Yingbao and Hongxiao and left.


    "Mother!" Yu Kun took a few steps to stop him at the entrance of the courtyard, fell to his knees on the ground, and kowtowed to Jiang Yunniang repeatedly: "Son, please don''t leave. How can you leave your son alone?"


    ??Jiang Yunniang couldn''t stop her tears from flowing down, but she still avoided her son and walked out of Zhang''s courtyard.


    ?Siting on the bullock cart, Jiang Yunniang couldn''t help crying anymore.


    Hongxiao hugged her mother tightly and did not dare to speak. She glanced in the direction of her home and started crying.


    Yingbao sighed inwardly, unable to comfort her aunt, so she could only look at her second cousin with big eyes.


    Aunt Jiang Yunniang has aged much in the past two years, and even her hair has turned half gray.


    ??Obviously she is only a few years older than my mother-in-law, but it feels like she is a generation away.


    Compared with Zhang Jia''s delicate concubine, she looks like a person of two generations.


    Alas, once a woman becomes old and yellow, a man will become a monster, just like that piece of armor. Yingbao was thinking, should she make some face cream for her eldest uncle and second aunt to keep them young?


    Back at the shop, Yingbao allocated two side rooms for her aunt and her family to live in.


    ??Jiang Yunniang and Hongxiao lived in one room, and Zhang Yuying lived in another room alone.


    ??Now the eldest cousin doesn''t live here, so the second cousin also lives in a room alone.


    ?Of course, Yingbao lived alone in a room in the main house, and the room was equipped with double doors. When she was not around, the door was locked by her.


    In the evening, Jiang Quan went to the vegetable market and bought a lot of vegetables and came back with a bottle of rice wine in a bamboo tube.


    "Yingbao, I bought a roasted leg of lamb today, you can eat it." Jiang Quan tore off a large piece of meat from a roasted leg of lamb, put it in his little cousin''s bowl, and added He gave a piece to his aunt and Zhang Yuying Hongxiao each.


    He not only bought roasted lamb legs, but also pig head meat, a braised goose, and a pile of wheat flour cakes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a good drink today to celebrate my aunt¡¯s escape from the injustice.¡± Jiang Quan said this cryptically as he was concerned about the presence of Zhang Yuying and Hong Xiao.


    ??Jiang Yunniang nodded, picked up the wine bowl and took a big sip, and then said to Ying Bao: "Auntie, I have to thank Ying Bao for taking her in."


    With the help of her niece and nephew, she has the confidence to make peace with Zhang Jia.


    ?If not, I really want to die.


    When she learned that her eldest son was going to marry a concubine, God knows how desperate and angry she was.


    At that moment, she wanted to kill Zhang Jia.


    But she can''t, because she doesn''t only have Yukun, she also has Yuying and Hongxiao, and she must not let their siblings be destroyed in the hands of Zhang Jia.


    "You don''t have to be polite, aunt, you can live in peace." Yingbao said while eating mutton: "From now on, when the second brother goes to purchase goods, you can help the first cousin take care of the shop."


    ?The shop does not need to hire a waiter for the time being, but it is not impossible if someone can help.


    ?The eldest cousin must go back to his home every night, and the second cousin is the only one left in the shop. The fruits at home will soon mature one after another, and the second cousin will inevitably go back to his hometown often to buy goods.


    At that time, my aunt and Yuying will take care of the shop, and my cousin will be more relaxed, otherwise it will be inconvenient to even go to the hut.


    "That''s natural." Jiang Yunniang couldn''t help her nephews.


    No matter what, her nephews are all her blood relatives. She is very happy to be able to help her nephews here.


    After dinner, Jiang Yunniang took her daughter Hongxiao to pack the dishes and wash them, while Zhang Yuying talked with Jiang Quan.


    ??Ying Bao went back to her room alone after washing, lying on the bed and entering the cave in concentration.


    ?Beside the cave pond, rows of clay pots contain golden golden fungus and crystal clear snow fungus, which are ready for harvesting.


    But the dried mushrooms that were dried in the bamboo plaque last time have not been confiscated.


    Yingbao brought several large baskets made of rattan and put them into the baskets one by one. There were several baskets.


    Put it on the scale to weigh it, record the number in the account book, and then go up to check the status of the fruit tree.


    ?Now, the newly planted fruit trees next to the Pupil Spring are blooming one after another, including lychee, longan and papaya.


    It is estimated that she will be able to eat lychees in less than a month.


    Yingbao picked a basket of apples and planned to take them to the county government office to give to Wu Daozi tomorrow.


    I haven¡¯t visited him for a long time, so I just happened to take this opportunity to go and see him and his younger brother Jiang Jie.

 Chapter 291： Break the precepts

    On the second day, Yingbao got up early, washed herself and went out.


    ?Jiang Quan thought that his little cousin was going back to the hospital and wanted to see her off.


    "No, I''ll go to the county office and then go back to the medical office." Ying Bao didn''t want her second cousin to deliver the apples, because it would be difficult for her to take out the apples while he was around.


    ??Jiang Quan had no choice but to watch his little cousin jump and run away.


    The county government office is actually not far from the county school, and Yingbao arrived soon.


    Looking around for no one, she took out a basket full of apples and walked to the gate of the county government office.


    ??The gatekeepers at the county government office already knew this little girl. When they saw that she wanted to see the commander, they didn''t say anything and went straight in to report.


    After a while, a woman came out and wanted to take Yingbao in.


    Yingbao left two big apples with the two government officials, and then followed the mother-in-law into the inner courtyard.


    ¡°Sister!¡± Jiang Jie rushed over, hugged his sister, and said happily: ¡°You are here!¡±


    Yingbao touched his head and said, "I''ll give you an apple to eat."


    ?Jiang Jie was surprised: ¡°Has our apple grown so big?¡±


    "It''s not from our family, I bought it from outside." Yingbao put down the basket on his back and carried it to the eaves of the corridor with his two brothers.


    Mr. Wu and his son Wu Daozi stood under the eaves of the corridor, looking at Yingbao with a smile: "I haven''t seen you here for a long time, but it is strange today."


    Yingbao chuckled and said, "I guess the old gentleman and Daling have finished eating the health pills, so they were specially sent here." After saying that, he took out two packages of pills from the bag, one for Mr. Wu and one for Wu. Shi.


    Mr. Wu quickly put the medicine bag into his sleeve, touched his beard and said, "Have you had breakfast? Can you use some with us?"


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ying Bao was not polite and followed Mr. Wu and Wu Daozi into the living room.


    ?Breakfast is very simple, a plate of cut salted duck eggs, a plate of shredded pickles, and a plate of steamed salted fish. The staple food is rice porridge and white flour steamed buns.


    Yingbao was drinking porridge when she heard Wu Daozi ask her: "You go to school in the medical department now. What are you studying?"


    ¡°I learn forbidden spells.¡± Ying Bao took a bite of the steamed bun.


    ?Wu Daozi slowly picked up a few shredded pickles and asked, "Why do you learn forbidden spells?"


    Yingbao: "Because I like forbidden spells." After thinking for a while, he said: "Actually, there is a nasty ghost who has been following me, so I had to learn forbidden spells."


    ?Wu Daozi raised his eyes and looked at her: "What a nuisance?"


    "Well!" Yingbao told Wu Daozi about Chen Tiantian: "She had stayed in the Qing Palace as a palace maid, but for some reason she suddenly came to Qinchuan County and studied medicine with me. What do you think? Is it strange?¡±


    ?Wu Daozi and his father looked at each other and both frowned.


    It''s really weird.


    "So I learned forbidden spells, hum! Don''t be with that Chen Tiantian." Ying Bao found someone who could talk to her, and she vented all her grievances: "I even doubted whether she was a vixen who came here specifically to It¡¯s the one that **** my essence.¡±


    ??Wu Daozi laughed dumbly: "Vixels also **** men..." Suddenly he realized that he should not say such things to a little girl, so he changed his words: "There is no such thing as a vixen. It was just a coincidence that she came here."


    Yingbao curled her lips: "It''s not a coincidence."


    There must be some deep meaning before Chen Tiantian returned to Qinchuan County.


    Otherwise, just guess whether she will enter the Yin Yang Department.


    ??If she finds a way to enter the Yin Yang Department in the future, there will definitely be a problem, and it will be a big problem.


    ?Perhaps she had a big purpose in approaching him. Well, if it wasn''t for absorbing the essence, there was another possibility that she wanted to take away her own luck.


    There is a saying in story books that the son of luck is the son of luck and the daughter of luck is the daughter of luck. And since I have a magical cave, I must be considered a lucky girl in this world.


    ?So, does Chen Tiantian want to seize her own cave? Or does she want to take away her luck so that she can achieve success?


    After finishing his porridge and rice, Mr. Wu put down his bowls and chopsticks, and then said to Ying Bao: "Since you have learned Yin Yang Ke, you should read more about the strange stories or the records of mysterious monsters, or read Taiping Guangji. There are mysterious things in them. Maybe it can clear up the doubts.¡±


    Last time, an old friend from Beijing wrote and told that the Xiao family had asked Qin Tianjian to calculate the fortune of a girl, and finally calculated that the girl was the lucky star of the king. But for some reason, the Xiao family actually sent the girl back to her place of origin.


    ?Now it seems that the girl should be the Chen Tiantian in Yingbao''s mouth.


    Ying Bao nodded: "Yeah." She really wanted to read more books about ghosts and ghosts, and then find out what was strange about them.


    It is definitely strange to be reborn by oneself, and it is even more strange to have a cave.


    ??But Chen Tiantian sticks to herself like a dog-skin plaster, there is definitely something fishy about it.


    And the script in her head frightened her even more.


    If you are not careful, you may fall into someone else''s trap.


    ??If it weren''t for the fact that these words couldn''t be told to outsiders, she would have wanted to ask Mr. Wu for advice on what was going on.


    After breakfast, Wu Daozi rummaged through his study for a while and found a few books on ghost stories and gave them to Yingbao, asking her to take them back to the medical office for reading.


    Then he said: "Ying Bao, I may have to leave my post at the end of this year and return to Beijing to renew my post. At that time, my father will take Jiang Jie on a study tour and send him back to take the county examination when he is eight years old."


    ¡°Are you leaving?¡± Ying Bao opened her eyes wide and felt a little sad.


    ?Wu Daozi touched her head and said, "Well, my term has expired and I have to leave. Xiaoyingbao, I haven''t thanked you for curing my illness yet."


    ??Now the tumor on Wu Daozi''s neck has been eliminated, and he is energetic and looks very elegant. He also looks much younger than a few years ago, and he does not look like a person in his thirties at all.


    This is all thanks to the health pills Yingbao gave him.


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome, we haven¡¯t thanked Mr. Wu for teaching my brother¡¯s studies yet.¡± To be honest, Mr. Wu and Wu Daozi gave more to their family.


    It is precisely because of the protection of the county magistrate that no one dares to covet her shop in Qinchuan County, so she dares to challenge Xiao Mo, and her family has developed steadily in Chuanhe Town until now.


    ??As for her younger brother Jiang Jie, it is more likely that because of Mr. Wu''s teachings, he will embark on an official career and become a high official in the future.


    ?Wu Daozi smiled and said nothing more.


    His father worked hard to teach that child, wishing he could instill in him everything he had learned throughout his life, and the child was also very smart. He could do whatever he was taught, and he could draw inferences from one example to other cases. He was much better than when he was a child. The old father could not wait to teach him this disobedient child. The son took it into his belly and remade it.


    Sigh, just thinking about it brings me to tears, even if I don¡¯t talk about it.


    Seeing that it was late, Ying Bao said goodbye to Wu Daozi and Mr. Wu and left.


    ?Wu Daozi asked his servant Wu Rui to take the little girl back to the hospital in a carriage.


    ?After returning to the medical office, Yingbao quietly walked to the Yin and Yang Department classroom, and as expected she didn''t see the master.


    Master Zhou was going to a Taoist temple to practice Buddhism today. She knew that, so she didn¡¯t come back in the morning. She felt free to go to the county government office.


    ?Sitting at the desk, he took out the forbidden spell book and read it aloud, glancing out the window from time to time.


    I saw the second senior brother staggering in. He stared at her when he saw her: "Where did you go in the morning? You didn''t come to do your morning lessons?"


    ¡°I didn¡¯t go anywhere.¡± Yingbao held the book and said seriously: ¡°I went to wash clothes.¡±


    Zhang Min expressed disbelief: "Humph! You have violated the precepts!"


    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± He had eaten a bowl of porridge and a steamed bun in the morning, and didn¡¯t even dare to eat salted duck eggs. How did he know that he had violated the precept?


    ?Zhang Min sat across the table from her and said, "You have violated the warning of lying! Huh! I was practicing Yubu by the river early in the morning, and I didn''t even see you washing clothes."

 Chapter 292： fortune

    Ying Bao put down the book and said, "You have just violated the precept of lying. I didn''t even see you by the river. Did you just get up? Look at the **** in your eyes still stuck to your face."


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Min quickly wiped the corners of his eyes with his fingers, blinked and asked, "Is there still eye poop?"


    Yingbao held up the book and pretended to read.


    ?Her second senior brother loves to sleep in. Once she knows that her master is not at home, she can sleep until midnight.


    ?He didn''t get up until early in the morning, and he was afraid that her junior sister would find out and complain, so he beat him up.


    ?Hum, she had known his tricks, so she wouldn''t have been afraid of being discovered by him.


    ¡°Junior sister, have you had breakfast?¡± Zhang Min started to look for words.


    "have eaten."


    ¡°Would you like some more? I¡¯ll have two bowls of sweet-scented osmanthus dumplings delivered to you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yingbao doesn¡¯t refuse anyone who comes with delicious food.


    ?Zhang Min smiled with his white teeth and got up to buy glutinous rice balls.


    ?There is a market outside the medical office. There are many vendors selling snacks. Zhang Min only needs to stand at the door and say hello, and a vendor will bring the food.


    After a while, two bowls of sweet-scented osmanthus glutinous rice **** were brought to Yingbao. Zhang Min ate one bowl himself and pushed the other bowl to his junior sister.


    Yingbao was not polite, scooped it up with a spoon and ate it.


    Zhang Min said while eating: "Am I good to you?"


    ? Yingbao£º¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    ¡°So you can¡¯t tell Senior Brother everything.¡± Zhang Min said seductively, ¡°We are the same team.¡±


    Ying Bao drank a spoonful of sweet soup and nodded.


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Zhang Min smiled proudly, finished a bowl of soup, and said with a swipe of his lips: ¡°Let¡¯s go out to eat haggis at noon.¡±


    Yingbao glanced at him and asked, "Master and senior brother won''t be back at noon?"


    "If they don''t come back, they will have to stay in Qinglong for the whole day." Zhang Min put his feet on the bench and swayed.


    ??Yingbao finished a bowl of sweet soup and felt that the food was stuck in her throat, so she quickly stood up and went outside to eat.


    Zhang Min followed her, wandering around.


    The two of them were walking on the stone road in the forest, and suddenly they saw someone arguing in front of them.


    Ying Bao has sharp eyes and recognized the two people at a glance as Chen Tiantian and Wen Yurong.


    She wanted to hear what they were talking about, so she quietly walked over and, taking advantage of her short stature, hid behind a holly bush and listened carefully.


    ¡°Chen Tiantian, are you crazy? We are so good in medical science, why should we go to Yin Yang Department?¡±


    ¡°I...I¡¯m not talented enough to learn medicine...¡± Chen Tiantian¡¯s voice was very low, and she didn¡¯t know what she said after that.


    "I don''t care! You can go alone! I won''t mess around with you!" Wen Yurong was obviously furious and turned around to leave.


    ??Chen Tiantian said from behind: "But Taishi Xiao asked you to advance and retreat with me. I can''t study medicine, so I can only go to the yin and yang department..."


    ?Wen Yurong paused and finally stopped.


    Ying Bao saw that they were getting farther and farther away from her and did not move closer, but her heart was filled with turmoil.


    ?This Chen Tiantian is really here to **** me, but why?


    ??Did she approach him because she wanted to take away the cave? Or does she want to take away her luck?


    How can I get it?


    Ying Bao frowned, and when she turned around, she saw Zhang Min''s face coming towards her.


    ¡°Junior sister, what did you overhear?¡±


    ¡°I overheard that Chen Tiantian wanted to enter our Yin Yang Department.¡± Ying Bao looked at the second senior brother: ¡°Can you ask Master not to admit her?¡±


    Zhang Min scratched his head: "If she is very talented, the master will not listen to me."


    Yingbao: "She has never learned Zhu Youshu, how can she tell if she has talent?"


    "I don''t know about this. Maybe master won''t accept people who don''t know anything." Their master is most impatient to teach people who don''t know anything. "Don''t worry, little junior sister, master is very afraid." Trouble, I don¡¯t want to have a stupid apprentice.¡±


    Yingbao couldn''t feel relieved at all.


    She returned to her dormitory worriedly and opened the books given to her by Wu Daozi.


    ??The above is all about ghosts, but there is no mention of how to steal people''s luck.


    However, it is said in the Book of Changes that a person''s luck will actually change due to the environment or relationships with people.


    It means that the time, place, people, and people are all good luck! The Book of Changes also says that people can also create fortune.


    So, since people can create luck, they should also be able to destroy someone''s luck.


    Yingbao seemed to understand why Chen Tiantian wanted to stick to her.


    She approached him just to borrow some luck.


    But in the last life, I didn¡¯t have much interaction with Chen Tiantian, but she was still miserable. What¡¯s going on?


    ?Oh, by the way, she was very unlucky in her last life and had no luck at all.


    It is estimated that all luck has been ruined by the Han family.


    When I was picked up by Father Jiang and brought home, I was actually lucky.


    But after he was recaptured by the Han family, his luck was gradually eroded away.


    Maybe even God couldn''t bear to see it, so he allowed himself a cave and asked her to start over.


    Yingbao closed the book.


    I feel like I don¡¯t have to look for it anymore.


    The book also says that all luck must be achieved by oneself.


    And if you want to win good luck, you also need to rely on the right time, place, and people.


    In this case, if Chen Tiantian is close to her, she will get nothing without him and her.


    The next day, Master Zhou came back from Qinglong Temple with his eldest disciple. Not long after he sat down, he saw Yan Sen walking in with two little girls.


    ¡°Brother Zhou.¡± Yan Sen bowed his hands towards Master Zhou, ¡°I will bring you two apprentices.¡±


    Master Zhou frowned, "It is enough for Zhou to have three apprentices."


    Yan Sen said with a smile: "Brother Zhou, don''t be too busy to refuse. These two children were taught by Master Xiao that they must be taught well, so..."


    ¡°Zhou does not accept female disciples.¡± Master Zhou refused.


    Yan Sen''s face looked a little ugly, so he had to wink at Chen Tiantian.


    Chen Tiantian understood and immediately knelt down to Master Zhou, timidly saying: "Master..."


    Master Zhou glanced at her coldly: "Zhou has already said that he will not accept female disciples."


    "But... Yingbao is also a female disciple." Chen Tiantian kowtowed to Master Zhou and said timidly: "Master, please take her in."


    Master Zhou frowned even more when he saw her being so clingy: "What is the purpose of doing this?"


    ?? Chen Tiantian was stunned, looked up at Ying Bao who was standing next to Master Zhou, and said sadly: "Ying Bao, did you tell the master something? I, I just want to learn Zhu Youshu."


    Ying Bao lowered her eyes and looked at Chen Tiantian with calm eyes: "What do you want to learn have to do with me? Don''t involve me in everything. Oh, since you love Zhu Youshu so much, then I''ll switch with you, because Master The old man said that he will only accept three apprentices in this life, so because of your persistence, I have no choice but to study medicine. "


    Chen Tiantian¡¯s face darkened, she immediately covered her face and cried, ¡°Ying Bao, I didn¡¯t offend you, why did you treat me like this?¡±


    Yingbao sneered: "I still want to ask you, why do you have to stick to me? You have to follow me wherever I go? Just tell me what your purpose is. Master and I both want to hear it."


    ?Chen Tiantian''s face turned pale and she muttered nothing for a long time.


    ?Zhang Min was also curious and asked: "Hey, tell me, why are you always clinging to my little junior sister? You don''t have any bad intentions, right?"

 Chapter 293： Exorcise evil spirits

    "Junior brother!" Zhou Hao glared at him, then turned to look at Chen Tiantian: "Tell the truth, why do you have to come to the Yin Yang Department?"


    ?Chen Tiantian lowered her head and said nothing.


    Yan Sen coughed and said, "Brother Zhou, you have misunderstood. This child is not talented in medicine and medicine, so she wants to learn Zhu Youshu. What purpose can she serve as a teenager?"


    Master Zhou opened his eyes and glanced at Chen Tiantian, and said: "I have already said that I will not accept disciples. If she insists on coming to the Yin Yang Department, she can only be allowed to be a maid here."


    ¡°Brother Zhou!¡± Yan Sen looked at Master Zhou with disapproval: ¡°This child is the person Xiao Taishi has designated to take care of.¡±


    Master Zhou said calmly: "Master asked you to take care of her, what does it have to do with me? This way only accepts people who are dedicated to good deeds. This woman''s mind is not right and she will not be able to enter my teacher''s door."


    Yan Sen was so angry that he was about to throw away his sleeves and leave. Chen Tiantian nodded quickly: "I, I... I would like to be a sweeper... a maid."


    ?Not only was Ying Bao surprised, Master Zhou and Yan Sen looked at her several times, and Wen Yurong even found Chen Tiantian unreasonable.


    Yan Sen frowned, suddenly feeling that there was something wrong with this woman.


    He thought for a moment and said, "No! You''d better go back with me." He stood up and left.


    Yan Sen walked back with his hands behind his back. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. He regretted that he should not have allowed Chen Tiantian to come here.


    Not only did he lose face, but Master Zhou also felt resentful towards him.


    ?Zhou Wuchang is the most petty person. He would write down this matter in his little notebook and recite the mantra day and night.


    ??Oh, what a bad luck!


    ?? Chen Tiantian and Wen Yurong saw the medical officer leaving. Master Zhou and his apprentice looked at them covetously, so they had to follow them out.


    As soon as they left, Zhang Min came over and asked the junior sister: "What''s going on? Tell us what''s going on."


    Master Zhou also lowered his eyes and thought deeply, as if waiting for Yingbao to explain.


    ?So Yingbao told Chen Tiantian''s abnormality, from his hometown to the capital, his mouth was dry and he took a big sip of the water handed by his second senior brother.


    After Master Zhou heard this, he took a look at Ying Bao and asked for her birth date, saying that he would make a divination for her.


    Yingbao already knew his birth date from the storybook, so he told the truth.


    ?Zhou Wuchang repeatedly studied the birth date of his little apprentice, and took out the compass to divine her divination.


    In the hexagram, Yingbao has a strong fortune, but there seems to be twists and turns in the middle, and it is still a short-lived sign, which is very strange.


    Because people with strong fortune rarely have short lives. After all, fortune also affects life span.


    ?The better her luck, the longer her life. Not only that, she can also use her luck to bring prosperity to her relatives and friends.


    Master Zhou frowned in thought.


    He did not have Chen Tiantian¡¯s birth date, so he could not predict her fortune.


    ??But he was sure that there must be an expert behind the woman, telling her that she must marry someone with strong luck in order to have good luck.


    ?But Chen Tiantian seems to have used the wrong method, using the clumsiest way to stalk her. As everyone knows, this method often backfires.


    But if she still refuses to give up, she may eventually do something extreme.


    ?For example, believing in some evil magic and trying to change your destiny against the will of heaven.


    Master Zhou looked at Ying Bao with some worry in his eyes.


    I am very satisfied with this little apprentice, but I don¡¯t want anyone to harm her.


    ¡°Yingbao, come here.¡± Master Zhou got up and went to the altar.


    Ying Baole Dian Dian followed.


    She was sure that Master was going to open an altar for her to perform Dharma.


    Ying Bao has been learning forbidden spells for a long time, and he always feels a little nagging, and he has begun to believe in certain spells and spells.


    Master Zhou went to bathe and change clothes first, then returned to the altar and started burning incense.


    The eldest disciple and the second disciple stood beside him as tool men holding various magical weapons. Yingbao stood on the other side, waiting for the master to perform the exorcism for her.


    Master Zhou held the peach wood sword and began to recite the evil curse: "I offer wine to the heavenly master, and I am the envoy of heaven and earth. I am equipped with thousands of spiritual soldiers, hundreds of thousands of billions, arrayed in front of me, left and right..."


    He thought as he took a step forward: "Who dares to live in a god, and who dares to be a ghost? The righteous gods should live in, and the evil ghosts should leave quickly, as quickly as the law dictates!"


    Speaking, he used the mahogany sword to slash at Ying Bao''s surroundings and top of his head.


    ? Ying Bao knelt down on the futon, made clasping hands with her hands, and silently recited the exorcism spell.


    You have to get rid of the bad luck in your previous life and this life.


    By the way, there are also those sneaky ones in the storybook, we must cut them off.


    ?Master Zhou finally drew another talisman, burned it, mixed it in water, and asked Yingbao to drink it.


    To be honest, Ying Bao doesn¡¯t really believe in this talisman water, but in order to complete the ritual, he must drink it.


    ?Seeing the little apprentice finish drinking a bowl of talisman water, Master Zhou dipped three fingers in cinnabar, drew a mark on Ying Bao''s forehead, and told her not to wash it for three days.


    ?So Yingbao endured the cinnabar mark on her forehead and endured not washing her face for three days.


    Not to mention, since her master exorcised evil spirits for her, she has never met Chen Tiantian again.


    ?Of course, it may also be because she moved from the previous dormitory to the Yin Yang Branch.


    Generally speaking, Ying Bao feels refreshed and refreshed recently. She even went with her master and brothers to exorcise evil spirits.


    ?That family seemed to be very wealthy. The man of the house did not have a son until he was forty years old. Although he was born to a concubine, he took him into his wife''s house after he was born and she raised him single-handedly.


    ??But for some reason, when the child was one year old, he cried day and night for no reason, refused to eat or drink milk, and was not allowed to be held. When he was held, he cried even more fiercely.


    I invited a lot of medicine and fed a lot of medicines. As a result, it was not good to toss the child to getting weaker and weaker.


    ?With no choice but to go to Huimin Pharmacy, the old man had no choice but to ask Master Zhou to help.


    ?Master Zhou is a well-known Zhu Youshi in the county. He doesn¡¯t take action easily, but if he is willing to take action, there is no problem that cannot be cured.


    So, Yingbao had the honor to follow her master to the home of the squire Zhu Yuan, and see how the master exorcised evil spirits and cured diseases.


    Master Zhou first took a look at the crying baby, checked its limbs, head, belly, lower back, etc. Then he walked around and asked Zhu Yuanwai and his wife many questions.


    Then he walked to the door of a small courtyard and said, "There is an evil spirit here."


    ?Zhu Yuanwai was shocked and stammered: "Great Master, this is the residence of the old man''s concubine, how can there be evil spirits?"


    Master Zhou said coldly: "Are you questioning our teaching?"


    "No, no, no! The little old man is just curious and asked the master to do something to get rid of the evil." Zhu Yuanwai did not dare to say anything else.


    ?Zhou Wuchang asked his eldest disciple to set up an incense table at the entrance of the small courtyard, light the incense candles, and begin the sacrificial practice.


    ?Two people in the yard wanted to come out, but were stopped by Zhang Min: "My master is doing the magic. You are not allowed to go out. Evil spirits can be hidden everywhere, and they might be hiding in you. If you take them out, all your previous efforts will be in vain."


    ??The concubine is delicate and frail, and she casts her gaze towards Officer Zhu: "Officer, I...I''m afraid..."


    ??Zhu Yuanwai sighed and waved his hand: "Just stay in the room, and it won''t be too late to come out after the master has finished the ritual."


    ??The concubine had no choice but to hide in the house with a little maid.


    Zhou Wuchang asked Zhu to bring a basin of water with an expressionless face, and then he washed his hands. Then he drew a talisman and recited a mantra. He also asked someone to catch a rooster, wipe its neck and kill it, and then poured the chicken''s blood on the ground and the talisman paper. .


    ?Yingbao watched from the sidelines, a little confused as to why the master didn''t go to the little doll to exorcise the evil spirits, but instead came to the door of the concubine''s house.


    Not long after, the concubine¡¯s yard and house were filled with incense smoke. The senior brother danced the evil dance. Master Zhou drew talismans one by one, and then pasted the talisman paper on the door and windows of the concubine¡¯s house.


    In the courtyard, Master Zhou could be heard chanting mantras, pointing in the direction of the concubine with his mahogany sword: "Liujia and Liuyi, evil ghosts come out! Six Cing and Six Ding! Evil ghosts enter the underworld! Liuwu and Liuji, evil ghosts come out." end¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    The concubine hid in the house and was frightened, trembling all the time.


    When Zhou Wuchang was carrying the rooster that had been wiped on his neck and sprinkling blood everywhere, he suddenly heard the concubine scream, fell to his knees on the ground and kowtowed to Master Zhou, shouting: "It''s not me, it''s not me, it''s not me... I, I don''t." Poke a needle in his belly... Wuwuwuwu... I can''t help it. People say that when you grow up, your aunt will sell me... Wuwuwuwu... I There is nothing we can do...¡±

 Chapter 294： Joy and anger cannot be controlled by color

    ??Yingbao was simply stunned.


    ?This woman is so vicious that she stabbed her own son in the stomach just because of a rumor.


    But when I think of my biological mother, Han, I suddenly no longer feel strange.


    Not all mothers love their children. Compared with their own interests, children are nothing. Without this, there is another.


    Zhu Yuanwai''s beard trembled because of the concubine''s anger. He immediately asked someone to tie her up and take her to the little baby''s bed.


    Master Zhou asked her where to poke the needle, and then gently probed the child''s abdomen.


    Finally, he found the right place, took out a magnet, and moved it slightly on the baby''s belly.


    Ying Bao saw that due to the attraction of the magnet, a slight bulge appeared on the baby''s belly.


    Master Zhou said to Member Zhu: "Go to the pharmacy and ask an ulcer doctor to come and get an injection for him."


    ?Zhu Yuanwai did not dare to hesitate and immediately went to see a doctor.


    Subsequently, Ying Bao packed her things with her first and second senior brothers. When her master wasn''t paying attention, she quietly asked, "Why did master know that Sneaky is the concubine?"


    ??The senior brother said nothing, and the second senior brother Zhang Min said: "Go and ask the master."


    ? Yingbao£º¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    She especially wanted to give her second senior brother a beating.


    Soon the doctors were called, and Ying Bao and her senior brothers withdrew, leaving space for the two doctors.


    The ulcer doctors were also very fast and took out the needle in a short time.


    ?The needle, a finger-and-a-half long, was a little rusty, but fortunately it did not penetrate into other organs, otherwise the child would have died.


    Yingbao thought for a while, then took out a small porcelain bottle and handed it to Zhu Yuanwai: "This is the magic medicine given by God. Well, it was given to me. If you want your son to recover quickly, twenty taels of silver will be given to you." resold to you.¡±


    ?Zhou Wuchang glanced at his young apprentice and said nothing.


    ?Zhu Yuanwai did not doubt the words of the little witch doctor of the medical department at all. He immediately took twenty taels of silver and gave it to Ying Bao and bought the porcelain vase.


    On the way back, Yingbao kept ten taels for himself and gave the other ten taels to the master.


    ?Master Zhou didn¡¯t say anything and only motioned to the eldest disciple to take it down.


    ?Yingbao felt relieved when he saw his master accepting the money.


    ?She was really afraid that her master would blame her for being reckless and scold her.


    The four masters and apprentices walked all the way back to the medical office, covering more than ten miles.


    Because Onmyoji not only abstains from meat and alcohol, he also abstains from transportation tools such as horse-drawn carriages and donkey carts.


    Ying Bao didn''t think anything of it. Once she got tired, she would take out the bamboo tube from her waist and take a sip, which would replenish her strength in an instant.


    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? with the first and second senior brothers in trouble. Not only do they have to walk, they also have to carry a lot of tools with them.


    They were asked to carry all the master¡¯s techniques and props on their backs, and they were really quite heavy.


    ?The master only needs to carry a sword on his back and shake his feather fan as he walks, looking carefree and unrestrained.


    ?Yingbao jumped up and down behind her master, urging the two senior brothers behind her who were getting slower and slower to go faster.


    Zhang Min gritted his silver teeth and glared at his junior sister, sweating profusely. He made mouth movements, silently condemning this little heartless person. Thanks to him helping her fetch food and water every day, she was actually gloating at her misfortune. .


    ?Although the senior brother was also tired, he looked determined and quickly caught up.


    When we returned to the medical office, it was completely dark.


    Yingbao returned to her room and lay down on the bed, refusing to move.


    ?No wonder the second senior brother is not very willing to go out with the master. Wherever love goes, you have to measure it with both feet.


    ?Although she drank the energy juice, her feet still couldn''t bear it and had blisters.


    After lying down for a while, Yingbao took some Pupil Fountain and scrubbed it, then soaked her feet, and applied a little ointment mixed with Wudingzhi and Dathistle juice on the blisters on her feet. Then pour water on the two grapevines under the back window.


    These two grapevines were planted last time. They are growing well and are expected to bear fruit next year.


    In the evening, Yingbao collected all the golden fungus and snow fungus in the cave and dried them directly in the bamboo plaque.


    ?Her mushrooms have no branches and do not need to be replanted. The mushrooms are getting bigger and bigger, with one catching up with the previous two.


    Fortunately, it won¡¯t get damaged if it is placed in a cave, otherwise it would be really difficult to get exposed to the sun.


    After that, I went to pick some ripe lychees, longans, papayas, apples, loquats, etc., and took them back to the shop when I was ready to take a bath.


    By the way, I have to give some to Wu Daozi and Mr. Wu to try, and let them take some back when their parents come.


    Yingbao picked several baskets in one go and ate some himself.


    The ripe grapes were sweet, delicious and full of water. She ate a big bowl in one go and then stopped.


    The next day in morning class, Yingbao was the first to arrive in the classroom. She placed a basket of fruits next to her and took out a peach wood sword to practice Yu Bu.


    Suddenly he remembered the sword dance he had seen in his previous life, and couldn''t help but imitate it and wave it a few times.


    Crack! cut! cut! cut! Wave! Completed in one go, without any sluggishness.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Zhang Min didn¡¯t know when he would arrive, so he clapped his hands and cheered. "Who did you learn this slaying magic from, little junior sister? It''s very beautiful."


    Yingbao continued to wield the mahogany sword and said without changing his expression: "I made it myself."


    ?Zhang Min chuckled a few times, and also drew out his mahogany sword and followed suit.


    Master Zhou walked over, stood and looked at it for a long time, nodded and said, "Yes, you can also integrate your previous swordsmanship with it."


    ¡°Yes!¡± Ying Bao responded with her fists clasped.


    After practicing swordsmanship, the senior brothers and sisters returned to the classroom to study.


    Zhang Min was the first to find the fruit basket and couldn''t help but be surprised: "Where did the fruit come from?"


    Yingbao: "The vendor brought it this morning."


    ¡°Which hawker?¡± Zhang Min picked off a grape and threw it into his mouth, exclaiming: ¡°It¡¯s delicious. Junior sister, ask the hawker to bring more next time.¡±


    ?Master Zhou also saw it, but he sat at the top and said nothing.


    Ying Bao carried the fruit basket to the master with a discerning eye and said: "Master, this is my disciple''s filial piety to you."


    ?Master Zhou abides by the precept not to eat meat, so he especially loves fruits and melons. He was really surprised to see this basket of fresh fruits, but he was not overly happy or angry, and his face showed nothing.


    ?However, Yingbao saw that Master was not slow in eating grapes, and quickly finished the two large grapes.


    After that, he looked at the fruit basket again and again with unsatisfied interest, and said: "Yes, I can buy more tomorrow, and I will get the money from your senior brother."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yingbao agreed.


    ??Aren¡¯t they just grapes? There are so many of them in her cave. If they are not picked off, they will fall off.


    As soon as she turned around, she saw the second senior brother with a resentful look on his face, glaring at her all the time.


    Yingbao blinked and whispered quietly: "I still have some over there. I''ll give them to you after breakfast..."


    ?Out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of the senior brother looking at him silently, and said quickly: "You and the senior brother both have it."


    ?The senior brother then turned his head, picked up the forbidden spell and looked at it.


    ?? Zhang Min went to fetch breakfast, a plate of pickles, a few steamed buns, and a jar of rice porridge.


    After the master and apprentice finished breakfast, Yingbao took advantage of the second brother''s time to wash the dishes and quickly ran to the bedroom to get a large basket of grapes, longan, loquats, etc.


    ?Afraid of uneven distribution, I kindly divided it into two parts, one for the senior brother and one for the second senior brother.


    As for the master, well, she sent two more big grapes and brought back the diabolo basket.

 Chapter 295： sneaking

    Soon it¡¯s time to take a rest.


    ?Yingbao returned to the shop in the evening of the first day.


    It was getting dark at this time, the shops were closed, and there were not many people walking outside.


    ?She stood outside the shop and saw no one around, so she quickly took out several baskets of dried mushrooms and more than a dozen baskets of fruits.


    ?Like lychee, papaya, longan, loquat, apple, etc., I brought out two big baskets of each item.


    After that, he shouted inside: "Big brother and second brother! Come out quickly and get something!"


    ?The shop had just closed, and Jiang Cheng didn''t go home, so he came out quickly. When he saw so many baskets of fruits and fungi placed next to his little cousin, he couldn''t help but asked in surprise: "Have you returned to your hometown?"


    "No, I bought these from the merchants." Yingbao handed him a piece of paper: "I saw that the price was quite cheap, so I bought some more."


    ?Jiang Cheng was very happy and hurriedly went inside to open the door and said, "Erquan has gone home to pick fruits. The shop is worried about not having any goods on the shelves. You are so timely."


    He opened the door of the shop twice and moved baskets of fruits and mushrooms inside.


    ??Aunt and Zhang Yuying heard the commotion and came to help. They were surprised to see their niece bringing back so many things.


    Yingbao picked up some fruits and handed them to Zhang Yuying and Hongxiao, "Here, they are delicious."


    Zhang Yuying took it, thanked her, and ate grapes with her sister.


    After dinner, the family sat in the main room and began to pack the mushrooms. They quickly packed dozens of kilograms of mushrooms.


    Jiang Cheng smiled and said: "A few households have ordered golden fungus a while ago and asked us to deliver it as soon as the goods arrive. Yingbao, you got these fungi just in time."


    Yingbao touched her nose.


    ??Jiang Cheng said again: "Yingbao, I will give you the principal of the fungus first. If you encounter a good one next time, I will take more."


    ?There is always not enough gold fungus and snow fungus in the shop, and they are usually sold out soon after they arrive, so Jiang Cheng is very happy to see his little cousin bringing back so many mushrooms.


    Ying Bao nodded: "Okay." The mushrooms just harvested in her cave will dry out in ten days, and they are probably just ready for harvest. It''s okay to keep the principal now, and then send Golden Ears directly back. She just said that she met a mushroom grower, who regularly sent her mushrooms.


    After all, Huimin Pharmacy also collects medicinal materials. Pharmacists often send herbal medicines for sale, so it is normal to purchase some yourself.


    ??Jiang Cheng then handed over the principal of the batch of mushrooms to Yingbao, a total of more than 900 taels of silver.


    He originally wanted to give his little cousin some banknotes so that she could carry them easily, but in the end, the little cousin only wanted cash.


    ?This is good, because you don¡¯t have to go to the bank to exchange, and the money you save will also be given to the bank.


    On the second day, Yingbao asked her cousin to deliver two baskets of fruits to the county government office, but she did not go. Instead, she checked the pulse of her cousin in the shop.


    Qiu Rong''s belly is already five months old, her belly is slightly bulging, and she is still healthy according to the fetal breathing.


    "Sister-in-law, you can eat more fruits at this time. Grapes and loquats are good. You can also eat some apples, but lychees and longans are very hot, so you shouldn''t eat too much."


    Yingbao warned: "Eat more well-cooked fish on weekdays, and don''t eat the grilled ones."


    ??Qiu Rong nodded repeatedly: "I listen to my sister."


    Yingbao said again: "Brother is busy lately, why don''t you live here with me? When I''m not here, you and your brother can stay in my house temporarily. It''s more convenient for your aunt to take care of you."


    Qiu Rong has already had this intention.


    ?She has nothing to do at home alone, and her husband takes care of the shop, so he can''t spare time to stay with her all day long.


    Since my little cousin proposed this, I am totally willing.


    The two sisters-in-law were talking when they suddenly saw a three- or four-year-old kid running into the shop. With a lot of tears and runny nose, he called Zhang Yuying: "Brother."


    ?Zhang Yuying was stunned, and quickly grabbed him and asked: "Xiao Lang, why are you here?"


    ?Zhang Xiaolang burst into tears, hugged Yuying and said: "Brother, I want to come with you, wuwuwuwu..."


    Zhang Yuying wiped Xiaolang''s tears and found that her half-brother''s face was covered in bruises. She couldn''t help frowning: "Who hit you?" "My aunt did it." Zhang Xiaolang sobbed and cried: "She scolded me for cheating. The bad guy...wuwuwuwu, brother, I don¡¯t want an aunt, I want to live with my brother..."


    Zhang Yuying:¡­


    "What''s going on?" Jiang Yunniang came in with a rolling pin in her hand.


    ?Zhang Yuying looked at her mother in embarrassment: "Mom, Xiao Lang was beaten by that woman. He wants to live with us."


    ??Jiang Yunniang frowned and said, "In the past, it was okay for us to keep him, but now that I have reconciled with your father, what does it matter if he stays here anymore?"


    ?Zhang Yuying lowered her head, hugged Zhang Xiaolang tightly, and said weakly: "Mom, let him stay here for a while."


    ?Jiang Yunniang looked at her son for a moment, said nothing, turned around and left the shop, and went to the snack stall to roll out cakes.


    ?Yingbao saw Zhang Xiaolang clinging tightly to Zhang Yuying and felt very pitiful, so she gave him an apple.


    ?Zhang Xiaolang took the apple, thanked him, gave Zhang Yuying a bite first, and then started to eat it himself.


    Qiu Rong was pregnant with a child. She couldn''t see such a pitiful little baby, so she hurriedly went to the kitchen and brought him a boiled egg: "Here, you haven''t had breakfast yet. Yuying, go get a bowl of vegetable porridge."


    ?Zhang Yuying nodded and took her younger brother to the snack stall to serve vegetables and porridge.


    It was almost noon, Jiang Yunniang closed the snack stall and hurried to the kitchen to cook.


    Eight-year-old Hong Xiaoli washes vegetables and helps her.


    ?Jiang Cheng went to deliver goods early in the morning and went to the county government to deliver fruits. He was busy until noon when he came back.


    Yingbao and the hall sister-in-law were selling goods in the shop, while Zhang Yuying looked after them and occasionally helped with the weighing.


    ?Zhang Xiaolang was sitting in the shop obediently, playing with a jigsaw puzzle in his hand.


    ??This is a toy given to him by Yingbao, and he has never let go of it.


    ?After lunch, Yingbao wandered back to the medical office.


    I bought some things I found desirable on the road. I also bought a small charcoal stove and a kettle.


    The charcoal stove I bought earlier is kept at home, and it is not convenient to take it out from the cave.


    ?As he approached the gate of the medical office, Yingbao put some fruits in his basket and then walked into the courtyard.


    Yin Yangke''s courtyard is remote and large enough, but there are not many trees in it. There are only a few camphor trees, a few clumps of evergreen trees, and a clump of bamboo.


    Yingbao looked at the empty yard while walking and decided to plant more fruit trees here. It would be best to build a fruit grove so that the master could achieve fruit freedom.


    Just do it. While the brothers were away and the master didn''t know where he was, he planted a few fruit trees and a few grapes in the yard.


    Ying Bao secretly ran to the master''s house to take a look. When he saw that they were not there, he immediately took out the fruit saplings.


    ?Digging pits in promising places, digging several holes in succession, and finally planting fruit trees and grapes.


    ?These saplings are not big, so the hole does not need to be dug too big. In the later stage, you only need to water more Pupil Spring to ensure that they take root and grow quickly.


    ?She was humming a little tune while watering the fruit trees, and suddenly she felt someone approaching slowly from behind.


    Ying Bao eats Wudingzhi all the year round and undergoes constant training every day. His keen perception is not like that of ordinary children.


    ?She turned around suddenly and smashed the water ladle out of her hand.


    ¡°Ouch~!¡± The person behind was hit, screamed, and covered his forehead with his hands.


    When Ying Bao saw the person coming clearly, he couldn''t help but get angry. He flew up and kicked him, and kicked him all the way away. He fell to the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    ¡°Why are you sneaking into the Yin Yang Branch?¡± She placed her hands on her hips and glared at the person lying on the ground.

 Chapter 296： Dispensing medicine

    At this time, two more people ran over, looking like medical students.


    They helped Chen Tiantian, who was lying on the ground, and glared at Ying Bao: "Why are you so barbaric? You kicked someone for no reason."


    Ying Bao ignored them and asked again: "Chen Tiantian, why are you sneaking behind me?"


    Normal people will either say hello or ignore someone they know. No one will sneak around and hide behind others.


    ?The feeling Chen Tiantian gave Yingbao was like a hunting dog waiting for an opportunity to strike at him.


    ?Chen Tiantian was also feeling unlucky at this time.


    ??I followed the voice in my head and tried to get two of Ying Bao''s hairs, but before I could touch her, I was kicked.


    ?This kick was really painful, it hit her right in the stomach and almost knocked her out of her overnight meal.


    ??Chen Tiantian cried and said: "I...I just wanted to come and have a look. Why did you hit me?"


    "What are you looking for in my Yin Yang Department?" Ying Bao took out the ruler from her waist, tapped it on the palm of her hand, and looked at her coldly:


    "Do you know what this is in my hand? The ruler given to me by the Queen is specially designed to hit impenitent people like you."


    ?Chen Tiantian was stunned.


    ?No matter how scheming she is, she is only twelve years old, and there are some things that she simply cannot think through.


    ??Furthermore, Chen Tiantian has been led away by the voice in her head, and she only thinks about how to get close to Ying Bao, and then get some of her hair or blood, and then use that method to make a witchcraft doll.


    ??With the witchcraft doll, you can get twice the result with half the effort. You can then use words to suppress her and belittle her, making her feel that she is trash and a disaster that everyone despises.


    Create some frustrations and troubles for her, alienate her from others, and make her feel inferior, anxious and resentful.


    ?As long as Yingbao lives with this emotion every day, her luck will naturally disappear.


    ???????????????As time goes by, Ying Bao no longer has any luck.


    As for you, you will reap the benefits of being a fisherman.


    ?Because luck in the world is not equal for everyone, some people have great luck, while others have bad luck.


    Only by suppressing the person who has great luck can the person who is suffering from bad luck reverse his luck.


    ??But there is a great risk in doing so. One mistake can make you irreversible, so the witchcraft doll is the top priority.


    This is what the voice in her head said to her.


    But Yingbao never let her get close, nor did he follow her ideas. Instead, he became more and more confident and assertive.


    ?Now that he has become the person who is anxious every day, what little luck he has is disappearing little by little, how can Chen Tiantian not be frightened.


    She didn¡¯t want to die at the age of twenty-one.


    She wants to live for a long time, even if she doesn''t become a prince or concubine.


    ? Chen Tiantian was helped up by someone, and she cried and said to the two of them: "I don''t have any ill intentions, I just want to have a word with her."


    One person was puzzled: "She treats you like this, what do you say to her?"


    "Because my sister-in-law and she live in the same place, I just want to ask her about the news about sister Chen Zhao."


    "Oh, that''s it." The man suddenly realized and glared at Ying Bao: "You are too overbearing. She just wants to get some news from you, so if you treat her like this, we will definitely inform the academic officer about this."


    Yingbao knocked on the board and said coldly: "Go ahead and sue." It would be best to expel yourself from the medical office.


    This person:¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The two of them supported Chen Tiantian and left angrily.


    ??Ying Baoqie made a sound, turned around, and saw her master and her first and second senior brothers standing not far away, looking at her.


    The second senior brother also winked at her with a wicked smile on his face.


    Yingbao went over to pay homage to his master.


    Master Zhou didn¡¯t say anything, turned around and walked towards the classroom with his hands behind his back.


    Ying Bao followed him fearfully, but the master didn''t say anything until he finished listening to the lesson.


    She was slightly relieved, but before she could relax, Yan Sen, the academic officer, arrived.


    He did not look for himself, but went to talk to the master for a long time. As a result, he walked out with a livid face and glared at Yingbao from afar.


    Yingbao pretended not to notice and practiced Yubu with his senior and second senior brothers.


    A few days later, Xiao Mo suddenly arrived and also visited Zhou Wuchang first.


    Upon seeing this, Ying Bao quickly slipped into the house and hid, closing the doors and windows.?????This person is the King of Hell, it is better for me to hide away as a little brat.


    ?Sure enough, not long after, the second senior brother knocked on the door and called her.


    ?Yingbao pretended not to hear and just ignored him.


    ?Later, her senior brother knocked on the door, but she still ignored him.


    After waiting for most of the day, Ying Bao woke up from her sleep in bed and ate a large bunch of grapes, then she peeked out through the crack of the door.


    There was no one outside the door, and the two senior brothers had no idea where they had gone.


    But Yingbao was still worried and insisted on staying in the house until night.


    The second senior brother knocked on the door again: "Junior sister, they have left. Come out to eat."


    Yingbao also wanted to know what Xiao Molai was doing, so he opened the door and went out.


    Zhang Min: "It''s figured out. Let''s go quickly. Master is calling you."


    Yingbao followed the second senior brother to the master and called out in a low voice: "Master."


    Zhou Wuchang didn''t even raise his head: "Sit down."


    ? Ying Bao sat down on a low stool, turned around and glanced at the second senior brother who was standing aside and winking, her heart pounding.


    ?Zhou Wuchang raised his eyelids and glanced at Zhang Min, scaring the second apprentice away.


    Coughed lightly and said, "Yingbao, remember to beat people in the dark in the future, so as not to be discovered."


    Ying Bao''s eyes widened suddenly, thinking she heard wrongly.


    ?The master who has always been strict actually taught himself to beat people without being discovered by others.


    hey-hey! Ying Bao snickered, immediately stood up, and began to ask her master: "Master, why is that Xiao Mo here?"


    Zhou Wuchang stroked his beard and said, "He wants to ask you to prepare some pills. The price can be negotiated."


    ¡°Not worthy!¡± Yingbao immediately refused. snort! Are my pills so easy to prepare?


    Zhou Wuchang: "He said he would provide medicinal materials and compensate for the cost."


    He will provide the medicinal materials?


    Yingbao''s heart moved shamefully.


    ??The ginseng plant in her cave has never produced fruit, and she has no choice but to plant more varieties.


    How about asking him for some fresh and rare medicinal herbs?


    Ying Bao struggled for a while, and thought about how cruel Xiao Mo was in the future. She might not get any good results if she offended him, so he hesitated and said, "The medicinal materials I want are a bit special, and I''m afraid they won''t be easy to get."


    ¡°What¡¯s special?¡±


    ¡°I want fresh ginseng, seeds are also fine, fresh astragalus, notoginseng, angelica and gastrodia, and by the way, some jellyfish.¡± The prices of these medicinal materials are not low in drug stores, so you can take the opportunity to stock up on some.


    Zhou Wuchang didn¡¯t answer and asked about other things: ¡°What did you plant in the yard?¡±


    Ying Bao: "They are fruit trees. I planted lychees, longans, grapes and citrus. After a few years, master, you will have a lot of fruits to eat."


    ?Zhou Wuchang had a smile on his face and nodded: "My disciple is interested."


    The master and apprentice talked for a while, and Ying Bao left.


    The second senior brother put a food box into her hand and went on his own.


    A few days later, Xiao Mo had a lot of medicinal materials delivered, and they were all piled up in the Yin Yang Department classroom.


    Among these medicinal materials, there are actually several small ginseng plants wrapped in the soil.


    Not only that, Yingbao also dug out a small packet of ginseng seeds.


    She was so happy that she quickly collected the ginseng seeds and small ginseng into the cave.


    In such a hot weather, I don¡¯t know how Xiao Mo preserved it, but the ginseng was not spoiled.


    The person who came to deliver the medicine was Mr. Cui. He first went to talk to Zhou Wuchang for a while, then found Yingbao and handed her a list.


    ¡°Mr. Lang, please make these pills and some powder. Well, as for the potion, we need as much as we need.¡±


    Yingbao took a look at the list and saw that most of it was for treating trauma. There were also some medicines for treating typhoid fever and detoxification, but there was no requirement on the quantity.


    She frowned: "The medicinal materials you brought are not enough? Do you think I don''t understand and want to cheat me?"

 Chapter 297： Dont understand human language

    ??Cui Zhaochen smiled: "Feel free to mention as many medicinal materials as the young man needs. After all, preparing these medicines does not happen overnight. Our husband has absolutely no intention of cheating the young man."


    Ying Bao felt relieved, but then remembered something, so she said to Cui Zhaochen: "I need to be calm when preparing medicine and cannot be disturbed by others. If Chen Tiantian comes to harass you again for no reason, you can''t blame me for wasting the medicinal materials."


    Cui Zhaochen thought for a while and said: "The girl surnamed Chen was originally sent by Grand Master Xiao. She has nothing to do with my husband. However, I will truthfully report your request to your husband."


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Ying Bao thought to himself, that Grand Master Xiao was actually Xiao Mo¡¯s biological grandfather. The two of them were in the same boat, and neither of them was a good thing.


    In the next few days, in addition to learning Zhu Youshu. The rest of the time was spent hiding in the newly opened pharmacy making medicine.


    Yan Sen also specially sent two teenage students to help her grind the medicine and steam it.


    The two students also helped a little after they came over, but they soon made frequent mistakes.


    Either the wrong medicinal materials were taken, or other medicinal materials were put into the freshly brewed concoction.


    Yingbao reminded them several times, but when he saw that they still went their own way and looked unconcerned, they began to make assumptions in their minds.


    When they made another mistake, Yingbao ran to call Yan Sen over, pointed at the large pot of medicinal juice and said: "This is the fifth time they have added the wrong medicine, and now all the precious medicinal materials in my hand have been used by him." The two have caused trouble, and there is no more medicinal materials to make medicine."


    Upon hearing this, Yan Sen immediately looked at the two students, frowned and asked, "What''s the matter with you?"


    ?The two students turned pale and argued: "She is talking nonsense. She prepared whatever medicine she added herself. We are just doing what she asked."


    Yingbao sneered: "In that case, can you tell me why there is raw aconite in the concoction?"


    She walked to the pottery pot, fished out some medicinal materials with a colander, found several slices of raw aconite and handed them to Yan Sen: "Guan Yan, please take a look at what this is? I am taking medicine internally in this pot, but they are taking the raw materials." What¡¯s the purpose of adding aconite medicine for external use into the pot?¡±


    Anyone who has studied medicine knows that both raw and cooked Aconite are highly toxic and are mostly used as topical medicines. Even if they are taken internally, the dosage must be measured correctly.


    ??And these two students put medicine into the medicine pot without authorization, which was no less than poisoning to death.


    Yan Sen was so angry that he pointed at the two people and said nothing for a long time.


    Finally, several medical guards were called and the two students were taken for interrogation.


    ??Yingbao''s medicine production stopped because there were no more medicinal materials.


    The next day, Yan Sen asked someone to send a batch of medicinal materials as compensation for her.


    He also told her that the two students had been expelled.


    Ying Bao was not surprised.


    ??Those two people who dared to tamper with the soup were destined to end like this.


    ?It''s just a pity that they were so focused on fighting for Chen Tiantian that they harmed themselves.


    ?That Chen Tiantian is really non-stop, and she can even let two students take risks for her at the same time.


    Yingbao shook his head and started to make the medicine.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if there is no one to help, you can make enough food and clothing by yourself, and you can process some medicine for yourself in private.


    It will soon be the summer harvest time.


    ?Zhou Wuchang also gave Yingbao a few days of farm leave.


    ?So, she happily followed her second cousin back home.


    The fawns at home have adapted to the environment here, and some of them have been adopted.


    ??The little Yao''er of Chen Zhu''s family raised one and took it out to graze every day.


    Another one was adopted by Chen Yin¡¯s family, who regarded the fawn as a mascot.


    Hu Zi and Jiang Wu had nothing to raise. They fought over horseback riding every day.


    Because the pony raised by Ying Bao has grown into a tall war horse. It is so majestic that it attracts their attention more than a fawn that cannot be ridden.


    ¡°Sister, do you want to ride too?¡± Jiang Wu sat on a tall war horse and proudly said to his sister, ¡°I¡¯ll take you.¡±


    Ying Bao doesn¡¯t need him to ride with her, she can ride it well by herself, ¡°No, I¡¯ll ride after you finish a lap.¡±


    ?The younger brother Jiang Wu is very skilled because he has been practicing martial arts all year round. He is also taller than other children of the same age and is on par with Ying Bao. The bay-red horse snorted, rubbed its head against Yingbao, and after receiving a piece of honey wrapped in Wudingzhi from its little master, it spread its hooves and galloped away.


    Yingbao stood and watched for a while, then ran to see Niuniu, the little girl of the Chu Chu family.


    Niuniu is seven or eight months old. She can crawl all over the ground, climb from the mat to the ground, and play with the dirt with her little hands.


    She saw Ying Bao was stunned for a while, then he quickly crawled over with a grin on his face.


    Ying Bao twitched the corner of her mouth, wiped her saliva with a handkerchief, teased her for a while, and said to Chu Chu: "Don''t let her play in the mud, she will get worms in her stomach."


    There are insect eggs in the soil. If they are accidentally eaten by a baby, they will hatch in the stomach soon.


    Niuniu is still so young and cannot take heavy medicine, so treatment will be more troublesome.


    ??Chu Chu agreed and quickly took her daughter to wash her hands and face before changing clothes.


    Ying Bao left a box of milk cake for Niu Niu and went to the orchard to find her second cousin.


    ?The loquats, peaches and apricots in the orchard are all ripe, and the grapes are also partially ripe, but pears, hawthorns and apples still have to wait a month or two before they can be picked.


    Yingbao secretly watered the lychee, longan and papaya fruit seedlings again, and then helped her second cousin to pick fruits.


    Since making preserved fruits is too tiring and not cost-effective, Jiang Quan no longer makes it. Instead, he uses preserved fruits of good quality from other companies and packs them into boxes.


    But the seasonal fresh fruits sold in their shop are still very popular, so the fresh fruit business must continue.


    ?After a while, Dani and Erni also came to help. While picking fruits, they told Yingbao about the village gossip.


    ¡°Chen Zhao¡¯s father also came back the day before yesterday.¡± Erni said, ¡°I beat Chu Man as soon as I got home.¡±


    Yingbao asked curiously: "Why?"


    "Chu Man pinched Xu Bao until his whole body was bruised and pricked him with needles. She was caught on the spot by Chen Zhao and refused to admit it. Now her father came back and Chen Zhao filed a lawsuit." Erni picked off a ripe one. Peaches, peel off the skin and bite into them, the juice will overflow, and they are sweet and refreshing.


    ??Yingbao also picked a ripe one and peeled it slowly.


    ??This is the first time she has heard of Chen Changping beating his mother-in-law.


    In his last life, he and Chen Wan were almost beaten to death by Han, but he never said a word.


    Erni added: "That Chu Man was also cruel. After being beaten, he hit Chen Zhao again and scratched Chen Zhao''s face."


    ??Yingbao:¡­


    ?No wonder I didn¡¯t see Chen Zhao when I came back. It turned out that she had a fight with her stepmother.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know, Ying Bao, that Chu Man is weird. When Chen Changping is not at home, he often goes to the school to find Mrs. Li¡¯s mother to do work, and even makes shoes for Mrs. Li, which makes Aunt Li very angry.¡±


    Erni said: "Aunt Li has come to see Third Uncle several times and asked him to take care of it."


    Ying Bao raised her head and said, "Does my father care about it?"


    Erni nodded: "Never mind, Third Uncle went to Patriarch Chen and asked him to intervene, but it was of no use at all."


    ?That Chuman¡¯s brain is so long that he can¡¯t understand human speech at all.


    He had just been trained by the patriarch and his parents-in-law, and he had gone to school again, which made Li Xu mother and son very annoyed.


    Yingbao frowned.


    ?This Chuman is really a weirdo.


    ?Not only does he behave strangely, he also has no sense of shame.


    She must not be allowed to harm Li Xu.


    Li Xu will have to take a test for fame in the future. If his reputation is tarnished by this woman, his life will be ruined.


    ?Yingbao thought for a moment, then picked up half a basket of peaches and walked to the school.

 Chapter 298： Not like a good person (please vote)

    Li Xu¡¯s mother An was very happy to see Ying Bao and quickly brought out a plate of fruits.


    Ying Bao thanked her and asked, "Aunt An, are you used to it here?"


    "Habit." Anshi said with a smile: "We and I are very comfortable here. Last month Jiang Cunzheng built a mushroom shed for us and asked me to learn to grow mushrooms."


    Ying Bao was delighted and talked to her about Chu Man again.


    Anshi sighed: "That Chuman is a bit out of character. She often comes here to disturb my son. Alas, I can''t explain it clearly, but she is getting more and more unreasonable. She even asked my son to teach her to read and write."


    ¡°My son refused me several times. She didn¡¯t seem to understand people¡¯s words. She came again and again to deliver sachets and fans. One time, she even delivered a handkerchief embroidered with lotus flowers.¡±


    Anshi said helplessly: "The patriarch and her parents-in-law warned her, but not long after, she repeated her old tricks. She also said that her husband was a good friend of Xu''er, and she would take care of our family for her husband. Alas..."


    I live here with my son, so it is not easy for me to quarrel with others, let alone get into trouble. But this woman is like a dog-skin plaster that sticks to her all day long, which makes me really angry.


    ??The more Ying Bao listened, the more she felt that Chu Man''s woman was not in her right mind and it was really a headache.


    It would be wrong to say that she is stupid, because she knows how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. She also knows how to use her own money to control Chen Laoshuan''s family, and then uses her husband''s identity to blackmail others.


    ?It is estimated that Chu Man deliberately used this method to irritate the Chen family to express her dissatisfaction with the Chen Feng family.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter if she seeks her own death, but it doesn¡¯t matter if she harms innocent people.


    Ying Bao thought for a moment, walked around the school, and then left.


    When she came back, she told her father to ask someone to build a wooden fence outside the school yard and build a guard room.


    After that, a villager was arranged to sit there and guard the door to prevent other people from entering, so as not to disturb the students in class.


    Jiang Sanlang agreed with his daughter''s suggestion and immediately arranged for someone to do it.


    Within two days, the school yard was surrounded by a tall and strong wooden fence. Students were allowed to plant flowers, plants and gourd vines on the edge of the wooden fence, which was both beautiful and safe.


    After that, Jiang Sanlang also moved the martial arts training ground and built it next to the school. He also planned to build three tiled houses as classrooms and named them Wu Xiu Tang.


    ?Of course, this matter must be discussed with the clan chief and village elders, and the money to build the martial arts hall must be jointly contributed by everyone.


    ?According to Yingbao''s vision, the school in Dongchen Village should have been expanded long ago. In the future, there will not only be a literature school, but also a martial arts school.


    After finishing their literature classes, students can go to a martial arts class next door to stretch their muscles and strengthen their bodies.


    ?In their spare time, students who don¡¯t like martial arts can also go to the backyard to plant some vegetables, water the fruit trees in the backyard, catch insects, and learn about herbs.


    The plaque of Ai Chang Women''s Medical Center is still there, and Yingbao plans to ask someone to build another women''s medical center after the busy farming season is over, specifically to recruit female dolls from the village to learn medical skills.


    They are not required to all become female doctors, but it is still necessary to understand some medical science.


    Since ancient times, pregnancy and childbirth have been the most dangerous for women, especially mothers. Many died of dystocia or postpartum diseases.


    ?There are also many newborn babies who die prematurely due to improper care.


    So, the Ai Chang Women''s Medical Center must be opened.


    Yingbao is not short of money now, and building a few schools is just a drop in the bucket.


    But in order for people to pay attention to women¡¯s education, she had to ask people to donate money, and then put a stone tablet with the name of the donor engraved on it at the entrance of the village to highlight her good deeds.


    Yingbao told his father his plan, and Jiang Sanlang also agreed.


    ??Now my family and the people in the village are not short of money, but they are short of prestige. With his reputation, he was even given the privilege of being given the upper echelon when he went to eat at other people''s houses. This was a very honorable thing.


    ?Especially this year, there are so many people coming to Dongchen Village, which makes the village very lively.


    ?Some people couldn''t find a job for the time being, so they set up stalls on the roadside outside the village, selling home-made baskets, straw sandals, coir raincoats, hats and other items.


    ??Many people from surrounding villages also came to join in the fun, bringing their own pickled vegetables, eggs, etc. to Nanpo for sale.


    It¡¯s even more outrageous these days. The roadside outside the village is full of stalls, selling vegetables, tofu, pork, and even vendors selling sundries. When many vendors arrive, they treat this place as a small market. city.


    Because there are no less than a hundred families living here on the south slope, and everyone has a lot of money. During the busy farming season, there are especially many people buying meat and tofu.


    ?Those little girls from other villages, taking the opportunity to visit the stalls to buy things, secretly inquire about the young men in the East Village, especially those who are quite old and handsome, so that they pay special attention.


    ?Some people will also go into the village to take a stroll, and their eyes will glow green when they see the rows of blue brick and large tile-roofed houses.


    Yingbao has been helping her family buy vegetables and meat these days. She has met many small vendors and even met a tax collector.


    The tax collector is so pervasive that I don¡¯t know whether the tax he collects goes into his own pocket or is paid into the national treasury.


    ?However, the township government was quite polite to the Dongcun people. Even though several Dongcun villagers set up stalls here, they did not collect taxes from them.


    ?For example, Aunt Wang set up a melon and fruit stall at the intersection, selling peaches and apricots from her fruit trees and melons from the vegetable field. The business was pretty good.


    Those who come to buy her melons and fruits are all people from other villages, because every household in the village grows melons, so these peaches, apricots and cantaloupes are no longer unusual.


    Yingbao also saw that Sister Erni¡¯s mother, Leng, had also set up a stall here, selling sugar water made from apricots and peaches.


    ?This sweet and sour fruit drink is very popular with everyone, especially the young ladies from other villages who want to eat a bowl every time they come.


    ??When Mrs. Leng saw Ying Bao, she insisted on serving a bowl for her to taste, and would not let her go unless she tasted it.


    Ying Bao had no choice but to sit at the small table and eat a bowl of fruit drink made with peaches and apricots.


    At this time, Chen Zhao and his younger brother Xu Bao also came to visit the stall. When they saw Ying Bao, they immediately ran over: "Ying Bao, so you are here."


    Ying Bao nodded and saw Xu Bao staring at the fruit pulp in her bowl, so she pushed half the bowl of fruit to him.


    Xu Bao didn''t mind it either, so he picked up the spoon and started eating it.


    Chen Zhao pulled Ying Bao aside and whispered: "I''m telling you something, you must pay attention to it."


    Yingbao didn''t know why: "What''s the matter?"


    "Chen Erya''s father is back. He came to my house a few days ago and talked to my grandpa a lot. He also said he wanted to make your house look good." Chen Zhao whispered: "I overheard this. Grandpa also told him not to be impulsive."


    Ying Bao frowned: "What else did he say?"


    ??Chen Zhao said in her ear with his gloves: "He also said that he would take the eldest sister to a noble family to enjoy the blessings, but my grandfather did not agree."


    ??Chen Wan is thirteen years old this year, in her prime. She is very similar to Chen Changping. She is elegant and refined, and very beautiful.


    Ying Bao: "Didn''t he say which noble person he was?"


    "No." Chen Zhao curled his lips and snorted: "Does he have such good intentions? I don''t think he is a good person. He probably just saw his aunt remarry, and deliberately wanted to deceive my eldest sister away and take revenge on our family."

 Chapter 299： Witch Gu Doll (please vote for me)

    Yingbao thinks so too.


    ?Then Chen Guanglu must have a grudge against his wife''s betrayal.


    But he can''t touch the Chen family yet, so he came to inquire about the situation.


    As for him resenting the Jiang family, that''s for sure.


    ¡°Yingbao, is Chen Tiantian really studying at the county medical office?¡± Chen Zhao asked, ¡°Does that mean he¡¯s with you?¡±


    Ying Bao: "Well, she is in the Medicine Department of the Medical Department and I am in the Yin and Yang Department. We don''t meet often."


    ??Chen Zhao asked again: "Since she is at the county medical office, why didn''t she come back with you?"


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Yingbao was still worried about Chen Guanglu and asked Chen Zhao, ¡°Is Chen Guanglu still at your house?¡±


    ¡°You have left early.¡± Chen Zhao turned around and took his younger brother in his arms and said, ¡°You are not allowed to reveal what I told you to outsiders, and you are not allowed to let my grandparents know.¡±


    Ying Bao nodded, thought for a while, took out a pair of pearl flowers from the small bag and stuffed them into Chen Zhao''s hand: "I bought these in the county for you to wear."


    ?In his last life, Chen Zhao loved beauty the most. He would buy some low-quality jewelry and put it on his head when he had a little money. Giving her this pair of beaded flowers was a return of favor.


    Chen Zhao pursed his lips and smiled. He looked at the pearl flower again and again, carefully put it into the purse on his waist, and suddenly approached Ying Bao''s ear and said, "I want to tell you one more thing, about Chen Erya. "


    Ying Bao blinked and listened attentively.


    "That Chen Erya knows witchcraft." Chen Zhao whispered: "She once told me that she learned a witchcraft spell from her stepfather. She said that she used human hair to sew a spell on a rag doll, which could make that People are unlucky.¡±


    ??Yingbao:¡­


    ?She suddenly understood why Chen Tiantian kept moving closer to her.


    Does she want to pull out her own hair and sew a witchcraft doll?


    Yingbao¡¯s toiletries, including combs and other items, were all placed in the cave.


    When combing her hair, even if a hair falls on the ground, she will pick it up and put it into the cave, so outsiders have no chance to get her hair.


    Unexpectedly, with this move, he managed to avoid Chen Tiantian''s dirty tricks.


    ??Chen Zhao added: "When I heard what she said, it was so scary. After that, every hair I combed was burned off."


    As he spoke, he looked at Ying Bao again: "You have to be careful about her, because when I slept with her before, I always heard her talking in her sleep. She said that you stole her things and I must ask you to get them back."


    Yingbao was speechless.


    ?Did she steal Chen Tiantian¡¯s things?


    In his past and present life, including the storybook in his mind, he and Chen Tiantian had no interaction, so what could he steal from her?


    Chen Zhao patted Ying Bao on the shoulder and said, "I have told you this alone, you are not allowed to betray me."


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Yingbao nodded.


    At this time, Xu Bao on the side licked her mouth and suddenly called out: "Sister Yingbao."


    Ying Bao glanced at him: "What are you doing?"


    ?? Xu Bao stretched out his dirty little hand to hold her hand, and raised a big smile: "I want to eat Guo Guo."


    Ying Bao hesitated for a moment, then took out two pieces of milk cake from her bag and gave them to him: "I just ate Guoguo, let''s eat this now."


    ?These milk cakes were made by the hall sister-in-law. She was reluctant to eat them and kept them in the cave.


    ?First I gave some to Niu Niu, and she left a few pieces untouched. Now I just gave them to Xu Bao.


    Xu Bao was very happy. He took one piece and put it into his mouth, and gave the other piece to Chen Zhao.


    Ying Bao silently stared at the two or three-year-old child, thinking of Xu Bao''s willfulness and domineering behavior in his previous life, and then looking at his current appearance, with a few bruises on his face, she suddenly felt a little pity for him.


    ?Although his father, Chen Changping, cared little about his son, he didn''t seem to care much about his life.


    Chen Laoshuan and Chen Fengshi did not like him very much, otherwise they would not have allowed Chu Man to abuse him secretly.


    Chen Zhao and Chen Wan could not take care of their younger brother because they had to do a lot of work every day.


    Pig grass, picking firewood, Taomi laundry and cooking, you have to go to farmland vegetables, and you have to take water in the evening.


    When he got busy, he couldn''t take care of Xu Bao, which gave his stepmother an opportunity to take advantage of him. "Let''s go home." Chen Zhao greeted Ying Bao and led his brother back.


    Yingbao nodded and walked home.


    When he saw his father, he immediately told him what Chen Zhao said: "That Chen Guanglu is back, and he said he wants our house to look good. Dad, you and your mother should be careful at home and don''t let Jiang Wu go out alone."


    Jiang Sanlang thought for a moment: "I know, you should be careful in the county. I will remind Jiang Quan later and ask him to take two more people with him when he goes to and from the county."


    Yingbao went back to the house and took out a large bag of medicine and handed it to her parents: "Leave these at home for emergencies, including medicine for injuries and detoxification."


    ??Jiang Sanlang took the medicine bag and handed it to his wife for safekeeping. He said to his daughter: "I heard that the child from Chen Guanglu''s family always makes trouble for you. You should pay attention to her mischief."


    "As for her tricks, I''ve seen through them a long time ago." Ying Bao said nonchalantly: "Dad, don''t worry, she doesn''t dare to kill anyone."


    After all, killing requires a life. No matter how much Chen Tiantian resented herself, she did not dare to kill.


    The one-month busy farming holiday passed quickly.


    Yingbao was not in a hurry to return to the county town. Instead, she nursed Er Auntie back to health at home.


    Nowadays, most of the Jiang family¡¯s fields are farmed by people, so the family is quite relaxed.


    Ms. Jiang Liu and her daughter-in-law were sitting under the grape trellis to enjoy the cool air and talked about the old house.


    ¡°When will the old house be repaired? I went to see it before. If it is not repaired, it will completely collapse.¡±


    The eldest daughter-in-law, Mrs. Zhou, disagreed: "Why are we still repairing there? We are not going to live there."


    ??Ms. Jiang Liu glared at her: "You have to repair it even if you don''t want to live there. It''s our ancestral home."


    Turning around, he said to Chun Niang: "Tell Sanlang later and ask him to call more people over. Ten days will be enough."


    ?Chunniang responded perfunctorily and took care of herself.


    ??Ms. Jiang Liu saw that the third daughter-in-law was not distracted, and the boss was unhappy. He happened to see Ying Bao and waved to her: "Bao''er, come here."


    Ying Bao walked over and sat down next to her.


    Ms. Jiang Liu smiled and asked: "Bao''er, what do you think we should repair the old house?"


    Yingbao thought for a while and nodded: "Okay, but repairing it alone is of no use. You have to raise the foundation first and build a new house."


    ??If you are building a house, the foundation of the old house must be padded with big stones first. The height must be one foot upward.


    But that kind of project is a bit big, and I don¡¯t live in it, so I just get money in vain.


    ??The old lady¡¯s face dropped when she heard her granddaughter say that repairs were of no use and that she still had to lay a foundation to build a house. "Oh, forget it, let''s talk about it later."


    When the two daughters-in-law saw that their mother-in-law finally calmed down, they couldn''t help but purse their lips and chuckle.


    Yingbao tilted her head and thought for a while.


    If there were no floods, it would actually be most convenient to live in the old village.


    ??A small river flows through the village, and there are fertile farmland on both sides of the river bank. The village is lined with green trees. If fruit trees and flowers are planted, the scenery will be more pleasant.


    ??And it¡¯s also close to Beishan, so it¡¯s very convenient for villagers to collect firewood and collect kudzu.


    ?However, Ying Bao just thought about it casually. It was simply unrealistic to really want to live back.


    Just the big flood that will happen in three years can dispel all illusions.


    A few days later, Jiang Quan came back to transport fruits again, and Yingbao followed his carriage back to the county town.


    On the day I returned, I met my aunt¡¯s eldest son and his newlywed wife coming to kowtow to his mother.


    ?At that time, Jiang Yunniang was helping in the shop. She was stopped by her son unexpectedly and was forced to face Qiuling''s kneeling.


    ?The woman was seventeen or eighteen years old, with a long face and a delicate look, somewhat similar to Zhang Jia''s concubine, which made Jiang Yunniang even more angry.


    Ying Bao pulled her aunt back to her senses.

 Chapter 300： travel

    ??Jiang Yunniang looked at Qiu Ling and said, "You go back, I have nothing to do with the Zhang family, so there is no need to bother with it in the future."


    ??Qiu Ling couldn''t see anything, but Yu Kun looked displeased.


    ??Jiang Cheng and his wife saw that their aunt had no intention of giving the newlyweds a gift, so they quickly took two pieces of cotton cloth and stuffed them into Qiu Ling''s arms as a congratulatory gift.


    ?These cotton cloths are all woven at home and are not dyed. They are white and soft.


    Qiu Ling accepted the cloth, thanked her, and then said goodbye to Jiang Yunniang from a distance.


    ??Jiang Yunniang turned around and went back to the backyard, but didn''t come out for a long time.


    After lunch, towards dusk, Yingbao returned to the medical office alone with a basket of grapes.


    Near the medical office, she saw her second senior brother buying things at a stall selling boiled haggis.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Yingbao slapped him, making Zhang Min tremble.


    ??He turned around and saw that it was the junior sister, and said with a smile: "You''re back?"


    Ying Bao: "Are you afraid of being seen by Master if you dare to eat meat blatantly?"


    ?Zhang Min chuckled: "Master and senior brother went to the Taoist temple and won''t be back today. Junior sister, do you want to eat?"


    ¡°Don¡¯t eat.¡± Yingbao walked to the medical office.


    ?Zhang Min quickly gave the money and followed behind with a jar of haggis.


    The two of them returned to the courtyard of the Yin and Yang Department, and Zhang Min said again: "Little junior sister, in a few days we will go to do rituals with the master. It may take more than a month. You should prepare first. Prepare more mosquito repellent coils and detoxifying pills. At some point, we might have to sleep outside."


    Yingbao was stunned: "Where are you going?"


    ¡°Go to Fucheng.¡± Zhang Min ate haggis and said vaguely, ¡°Someone asked Master to exorcise evil spirits.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a forbidden spell master in Fucheng?¡± Ying Bao was puzzled.


    ?Zhang Minbai glanced at the junior sister: "How can those people compare with the master?" His master is a famous forbidden spell master.


    Seeing that the junior sister was still confused, she explained: "Don''t look at Master''s appointment at the Qinchuan County Medical Office. This is only temporary. In a few days, Master will still have to travel around. Hehe, by then, we will travel all over the country to visit Visit various temples and Taoist temples to discuss Taoism with masters from all over the world..."


    Yingbao frowned.


    ?She doesn¡¯t want to go traveling, she just wants to stay at home.


    ?Zhang Min saw through the little junior sister''s thoughts and said: "You have become a disciple and you must follow us. When we return, it will be time to become famous. Then senior brother and I will be able to stand alone."


    ?Each forbidden spell master must travel for a period of time before becoming a master, and then he can exorcise people alone.


    In fact, this trip was just for Senior Brother¡¯s apprenticeship.


    Ying Bao had a grimace on her face, wondering how she could convince her master not to take her there.


    Zhou Wuchang came back the next day and ignored the various reasons given by her little apprentice and asked her to pack her things and travel with them.


    Yingbao had no choice but to go back and explain to her cousin, and asked him to bring a letter to her parents, telling them that she was going to travel with her master.


    Because Master said that traveling can take as little as a few months or as long as a few years, depending on the situation.


    She also vaguely mentioned in the letter that there will be floods in two years and asked her parents to be more careful.


    ?So, in the early morning after the beginning of autumn, Yingbao, wearing a bamboo hat on her head and carrying a bamboo basket on her shoulders, followed her master and two senior brothers out of the city gate.


    The four masters and apprentices walked for two hours and sat under a big tree on the roadside to rest. Yingbao rubbed her toes and couldn''t help but ask: "Master, why don''t you hire a carriage?"


    Zhou Wuchang said expressionlessly: "Is it better to take a carriage or travel?"


    ¡°Well, you can hire an ox cart.¡± Her calves were cramped.


    ?Zhang Min answered: "You should come to enjoy the autumn and hire an ox cart."


    A few years ago, he also traveled with his master, and the soles of his feet were almost broken. Now that he did it again, he felt extremely relaxed. Therefore, the little junior sister must go through hardships first before she can know what it means to be happy after all the hardships. Ying Bao glared at him and took out his own energy water to take a sip.


    ?Well, since I have Wudingzhi anyway, I might as well drink a few more sips to see who gets tired first.


    After resting for a quarter of an hour, the four of them continued on their way.


    When he came to a water transport terminal, Zhou Wuchang stood still.


    ¡°Master, do we want to take a boat?¡± Ying Bao ran over and asked.


    ?Zhou Wuchang nodded: "First take a boat to Fucheng. In July, I will attend a sacrificial meeting as my teacher."


    Yingbao almost jumped up with joy: "It''s good to take a boat ride."


    I can finally take a break.


    Soon, the master and apprentice boarded a cargo ship.


    Ying Bao found that the captain was very polite to his master. The two of them obviously knew each other, and he arranged them into two cabins.


    ?No wonder, it turns out that Master has already arranged the itinerary.


    Yingbao walked into his cabin and fell asleep immediately.


    ?After walking for several hours, even a serious person like the senior brother looked tired.


    Sail the boat after the beginning of autumn when the water is calm and calm.


    After the ship had been traveling for several days, there was a section of the waterway that was very turbulent, and the ship owner asked dozens of trackers to help pull it for dozens of miles.


    ??I saw that all the trackers were very thin, with bare arms and clear ribs on their chests.


    Among the trackers, the oldest is gray-haired and the youngest is in his teens. They wear straw sandals or go barefoot, carrying ropes on their backs, and walk **** the shore, shouting and singing chants as they go.


    When the water surface calmed down, the trackers boarded the bamboo rafts and followed the boat until they reached the next beach against the current, and then continued to go ashore to pull up the tow ropes.


    ??After this trip, there were dozens of trackers, but they only earned about ten guan in total.


    A few days later, the ship finally arrived at Fucheng Pier.


    Yingbao''s master and his disciples got off the boat and walked into Fucheng. They first went to a Taoist temple called Jindingshan in the city to stay.


    ??Elder brother Zhou Hao handed over the name card, and the Taoist temple master personally welcomed him out.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist Zhou is here, and the small temple is full of glory.¡± The temple owner with three strands of beard said with a smile.


    ?Zhou Wuchang clasped his fists at him and said, "Fellow Taoist Jin, are you okay?"


    The two exchanged a few words, and Zhou Hao and his junior brothers and sisters saluted Master Jin Guanzhu.


    Several people then walked into the temple.


    A little Taoist boy came over and led Ying Bao and his two senior brothers to their residence.


    ??Jindingshan Taoist Temple is very large and has a separate guest courtyard. Yingbao has one room to himself, while his two senior brothers live in another.


    Yingbao stood at the door and asked Zhou Hao: "Elder brother, how long will we stay here?"


    ¡°We will leave when the sacrifices are completed in July, which will probably take a month.¡± It is only late June now, and it seems that they will stay in the temple until late July.


    Ying Bao: "Then I''m going to find Sister Wen tomorrow. Her family is here." Wen Shu said that their family lived in Fucheng and they also opened a drug store called Kang''an Drug Store.


    Zhou Hao: "You must tell Master when you go down the mountain, and your second senior brother will accompany you." Fucheng is not like a county town. There are many wealthy and aristocratic families here. If you accidentally conflict with some unreasonable dudes, it will be troublesome. thing.


    "Well, I will tell the master." Yingbao was so excited at the thought of meeting Sister Wen and Mrs. Wen.


    ??Traveling is not without its benefits. I might as well take this opportunity to inquire about houses in the city, so that I can have a place to stay when my younger brother Jiang Jie comes to take the imperial examination.

 Chapter 301： Not timid

    Early the next morning, Ying Bao followed his second senior brother down the mountain.


    ?Zhang Min was familiar with Fucheng. He hired a donkey cart first when he went down the mountain and quickly found Kang''an Pharmacy.


    Yingbao stood at the door of the drug store and looked at it before stepping in.


    ?The shop seemed to have just opened, and the boy was cleaning the counter with a feather duster. When he saw two children wearing medical robes, he couldn''t help but take a closer look.


    ¡°Excuse me, does Sister Wen Shu live here?¡± Ying Bao asked.


    ?This pharmacy is not big, just two rooms, but the back leads to a courtyard. Wen Shu once wrote a letter saying that their family lived in the backyard of the shop, and her younger brother Wen Hengyin also came from Yuzhou and studied in Fucheng.


    The boy asked: "Who are you?"


    ¡°I¡¯m her friend Jiang Yingbao. Go and call her over!¡±


    The boy had heard of Jiang Yingbao''s name, and nodded quickly: "I''ll call you right away." After saying that, he quickly ran to the back door and shouted inside: "Cousin Wen Shu! Jiang Yingbao is here!"


    After shouting, the boy ran back with a smile and introduced himself: "My name is Xiao Liang, I am Wen Shu''s cousin, and I have long admired the name of sister Jiang Yingbao."


    Yingbao blinked and said, "It turns out to be Brother Xiao Liang." She had heard Wen Shu mention this once, saying that her distant cousin''s family had fallen into poverty and was working as an apprentice in her family''s pharmacy.


    ?After a while, there was a sound of footsteps, and Wen Shu and his younger brother Wen Hengyin appeared at the back door.


    "Yingbao!" Wen Shu walked out from the counter and hugged the seven-year-old girl. "I can see you. When did you come to Fucheng? Where do you live now? Why not stay at my house and live with me at night."


    Ying Bao also hugged Wen Shu and said, "Master and I live in Jinding Taoist Temple." Then he pointed at Zhang Min and said, "He is my second senior brother Zhang Min."


    Wen Shu saluted Zhang Min and said, "I''ve met Senior Brother Zhang."


    Zhang Min scratched his head and returned the greeting.


    At this time, Wen Hengyin squeezed over, looked at the little girl, and asked: "Yingbao, why are you wearing the student robe of the Medical Department?"


    ¡°Because I entered the yin and yang department of the county medical office.¡± Ying Bao hasn¡¯t told Wen Shu about this yet, so she doesn¡¯t know.


    Wen Shu was shocked: "Why did you study Yin Yang?" The concepts of Yin Yang and medicine were completely different, and she didn''t understand why Ying Bao wanted to learn it.


    Ying Bao sighed: "It''s a long story."


    ?Wen Shu grabbed Ying Bao and said, "Let''s go into the house and talk slowly."


    Wen Hengyin also invited Zhang Min into the backyard.


    They came to the flower hall in the backyard. Xiao Zhenniang happened to come out, took Ying Bao''s hand and sat down on the arhat: "Ying Bao, why are you here in Fucheng?"


    ¡°I traveled here with Master Zhou.¡± Yingbao told the whole story: ¡°Master Zhou said that he would stay in Fucheng for a month and then travel elsewhere.¡±


    ¡°Is your master Master Zhou Wuchang?¡± Xiao Zhenniang asked.


    Yingbao nodded: "Yes."


    ??Xiao Zhenniang smiled, "Yingbao is so lucky to be admitted to Master Zhou''s sect."


    Everyone in the world respects the Forbidden Curse Masters, and those highly respected Forbidden Curse Masters are even more sought after, and Master Zhou is the most outstanding one among them.


    Yingbao didn¡¯t expect that Mrs. Wen also knew Master Zhou, so she couldn¡¯t help but be curious: ¡°Do you know him too?¡±


    ¡°Who in the whole state doesn¡¯t know him?¡± Xiao Zhenniang said with a smile: ¡°The master¡¯s status is extraordinary, and he is also an incredible forbidden spell master. Many people want to see his spell-casting style.¡±


    She glanced at her son and said, "If the master had not accepted any more disciples, I would have sent Heng Yin to be his disciple."


    ?Wen Hengyin:¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Yingbao and Mrs. Wen talked for a while, and then heard Mrs. Wen say: "Yingbao, just stay here and wait for the altar to be opened in Jinding Mountain before going back. I am going to the Wei Mansion now to see Mrs. Wei." ¡±


    ??Mrs. Wei''s body is particularly weak this year. She catches cold and fever at every turn. Now she can''t get out of bed. Even if she feeds her the golden fungus produced by the Jiang family, it will be useless.


    Ying Bao: "Master, please be busy first, I''ll talk to Sister Wen."


    ?Xiao Zhenniang touched Ying Bao''s head, got up and went to get the medicine box.


    ?Finally she took a maid out of the house and walked straight to the Wei family.


    The Wei family is not far from here, just a two-minute walk away. Xiao Zhenniang was holding up the hem of her skirt and stepping into the side door when she saw Wei Zhanzhen running towards her in a hurry.


    "Aunt Wen, is Wen Hengyin at home?" Wei Zhan saw Xiao Zhenniang and immediately stopped: "I want to play with him."


    ?After Wen Hengyin came to Fucheng, he studied in the best school in Fucheng, and happened to be a classmate with Wei Zhan.


    ?Xiao Zhenniang smiled: "I''m at home, but Ying Bao is here and he is playing with Ying Bao."


    "What? Yingbao is here?" Wei Zhan''s eyes lit up and he ran out of the door: "I''ll go take a look!"


    ?Xiao Zhenniang shook her head and followed the Wei family servant woman into the inner courtyard with her maid.


    ??Wei Zhan ran all the way and soon arrived at Wen''s shop.


    The two young men following behind were panting from exhaustion: "Young Master, you...slow down."


    ??Wei Zhan ignored them, rushed directly to the back of Wen''s shop, stood in the courtyard and shouted: "Yingbao! Yingbao!"


    Ying Bao, who was talking to Wen Shu, was stunned by the voice and saw Wei Zhan running into the flower hall.


    "When did you come? Why didn''t you come to see me?" Wei Zhan looked at the little girl with surprise on his face.


    Yingbao said angrily: "I would like to visit you, but I can''t find your home."


    Wei Zhan¡¯s eyes turned into crescent moon smiles: ¡°Then I will take you to find him now.¡±


    Wen Shu smiled and said, "Yingbao just arrived at my house. Let''s go to your house in two days."


    Wei Zhan rubbed his nose and said hum.


    At noon, the Wen family left a meal, and Wei Zhan also stayed for a meal.


    After lunch, Zhang Min was pestered by Wen Hengyin and Wei Zhan.


    The two of them strongly requested Zhang Min to draw a talisman for them to see.


    ?Zhang Min was helpless, so he took the paper and pen they handed him and drew a spell.


    ¡°Wow wow wow! It¡¯s so interesting. I want to learn forbidden spells too!¡± Wei Zhan kept arguing: ¡°I will learn how to draw talismans with Ying Bao from now on.¡±


    Wen Hengyin frowned when he heard this.


    ?The children played for a while, then went to the street with Zhang Min to buy blank talisman paper and brushes with cinnabar, and also learned to draw talismans.


    Two nine-year-old children and a 12-year-old boy drew a few ghost symbols at random, and soon lost their patience.


    ??Wei Zhan suggested going to the river ditch near Xiao¡¯s house to fish, and then come back and bake it in the evening.


    The boys naturally had no objection, so they ran out in droves, found branches and bamboo poles, and asked the boys to dig up earthworms to use as fishing bait.


    In the end, we didn¡¯t catch any fish, but we caught a lot of big crabs and prawns, as well as an old turtle.


    ? Wei Zhan was so happy that he quickly asked the servant to take care of these things and take them to Wen''s house later.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat crabs at night, the fried ones are the best.¡± Wei Zhan still missed the fried fish and fried prawns he had eaten at Jiang¡¯s house.


    ¡°Okay! Fry!¡± Wen Hengyin nodded in agreement.


    ?A few people were playing enthusiastically when they suddenly saw a young man walking towards them from a distance.


    "Wei Zhan, what are you doing here if you don''t go to school?" the young man asked.


    ??Wei Zhan: "I''m off to take a bath today, we don''t have to go to school."


    ??The young man walked closer and looked at Zhang Min, and his eyes suddenly turned sharp.


    ?Zhang Min also saw him and stood up slowly. "Xiao Chengjun."


    ??Xiao Chengjun sneered: "Zhang Min, when you hurt me, you still dare to come to Fucheng. You are very courageous!"

 Chapter 302： little fairy

    ¡°What does your injury have to do with me?¡±


    Zhang Min refused to give in. "Don''t blame others for your stupidity. I won''t let you do that."


    When he was training with his master and brothers, he happened to encounter a large group of bandits making trouble. But after the gangsters learned that their master and apprentice were Onmyoji, they did not feel embarrassed and let them go.


    ??As a result, the master and apprentice did not go far when they encountered the Xiao brothers patrolling with thirty or forty guards.


    They arrested the master and disciples for interrogation and asked them if they were scouts and spies for the bandits.


    It wasn''t until Master Zhou took out the identity documents that the Xiao brothers were allowed to go.


    ?Later, for some reason, the three masters and apprentices encountered that group of bandits again. They relied on their large numbers to besiege the team of the Xiao brothers, causing heavy casualties to the Xiao family''s guards.


    Seeing that the situation was urgent, the three masters and apprentices hurried over to help. As a result, Xiao Chengjun thought that Master Zhang Min and his apprentices were part of a group of gangsters, and turned to attack Master Zhou and his apprentices. Unexpectedly, one of them was unprepared and was stabbed in the waist and abdomen by a gangster''s machete.


    ??If the master hadn''t stepped forward to **** Xiao Chengjun back, this kid would have been killed by the gangsters long ago. How could he still be standing here and jumping around.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Chengjun said as soon as he woke up that he was injured because of Zhang Min. If Zhang Min hadn''t been present, he couldn''t have made a mistake in his judgment.


    Zhang Min was also speechless.


    ??I have no interaction with Xiao Chengjun at all, but I was a classmate in the Imperial College for one year.


    ?Another time, when he was eight years old, he participated in the selection to be the reading companion for the king. He could have been selected, but he was rejected by Xiao Chengjun.


    ?Let¡¯s just accept it. Zhang Min¡¯s father has no intention of letting his son go to the minister¡¯s study room to accompany him.


    ?The king of Dai is in frail health. If something happens to him while he is studying, the Xiao family''s domineering power will mean that the few companions around him will not be able to eat and carry around.


    ??And Zhang Min would go to participate in the selection because of the recommendation of the masters of the Shang Shufang and the emperor''s oral instructions, so he had to go.


    ?Maybe the Xiao family had other ideas, because not long after, Zhang Min and his family were demoted from the capital.


    ?Zhang Min''s father, Zhang Fangshan, was a bachelor of the Hanlin Academy and a former number one scholar. He was demoted to the governor of Jingzhou for unfounded charges, and the whole family went to a bitter cold place.


    Arrived in Jingzhou, by chance, Zhang Mincai became a disciple of Zhou Wuchang.


    ¡°Huh! If you weren¡¯t there, I wouldn¡¯t have been hurt.¡±


    ??Xiao Chengjun looked Zhang Min up and down, his eyes swept over the bamboo sign hanging on his waist, and he felt disdainful: He is just a student at the county medical office, and he will not have much future in his life.


    ?Zhang Min didn''t want to get into an argument with the fool, so he called Wen Hengyin and Wei Zhan to go back.


    Just then I heard Xiao Chengjun calling from behind: "Wei Zhan! Come here! I have something to ask you!"


    ??Wei Zhan pretended not to hear and hurried away without looking back.


    ??Xiao Chengjun was so angry that he wanted to chase after him and arrest him, but he was afraid that Zhang Min would laugh at him, so he had to hold back.


    Seeing the three of them walking away, Xiao Chengjun turned around and called Nan Zhu: "Go and see why Zhang Min is with Wei Zhan."


    Nanzhu responded and chased Wei Zhan and the others.


    In the evening, the Wen family held a banquet in honor of Ying Bao and Zhang Min.


    Xiao Zhenniang and her husband did not have dinner with them. They returned to their yard early, leaving space for their children.


    Wen Shu prepared dishes for Yingbao, "I made this, sweet-scented osmanthus, glutinous rice and lotus root, you can try it."


    Yingbao picked up the lotus root slices and took a bite. They were soft, glutinous and sweet, and there must have been a lot of honey in them. "tasty."


    ?She likes to eat this sweet and glutinous honey-boiled lotus root, which is even more delicious than Yuanxiao.


    ?Wen Shu smiled slightly and gave her another fried crab.


    The small crabs in the river are fried in oil, and even the crab claws are crispy. They taste crunchy and very fragrant.


    ?Zhang Min said while eating fried crab: "I traveled with Master in the past two years, and I also ate fried silkworm chrysalis. It was delicious."


    Ying Bao asked out of curiosity: "Master, doesn''t he not eat meat?" Silkworm chrysalises can also be considered meat.


    Zhang Min knew he had made a mistake and said vaguely: "I eat sometimes. Otherwise, if I go to a place with no village or shop, wouldn''t I starve to death if I don''t eat?"


    Ying Bao was thoughtful. Wei Zhan glanced at Zhang Min, turned to Yingbao and said, "Yingbao, are you free tomorrow?"


    Yingbao nodded: "I''m free."


    Since she has free time these days, she also wants to go to Yaxing to find out if there are any houses for sale near Fuxue.


    ¡°Then can you give my grandma a consultation?¡±


    Wei Zhan''s mother has been getting worse and worse in recent years, and her body is getting weaker and weaker.


    ??He knew that Yingbao had good medical skills and could cure many difficult and complicated diseases, but A Niang didn''t believe it and said that he was talking nonsense just to play in Qinchuan County.


    Yingbao blinked: "Your mother agrees to let me see a doctor?"


    She is a girl over 17 years old, but any more discerning family would not allow her to see a doctor.


    Even if he treated Dai Wang, he was just a dispenser, and his pulse diagnosis was still based on the opinions of the imperial doctors.


    ??Wei Zhan: "Of course I agree, don''t you always say that you are a little miracle doctor?"


    ??Yingbao:¡­


    "But I have changed to learn forbidden spells." In the future, she will become a respected wizard like Master Zhou.


    ??Wei Zhan said nonchalantly: "Then go and recite a spell for my mother. As long as she gets better, you will be a little goddess."


    Ying Bao''s face twitched, and he glanced sideways and saw that several people were holding back laughter. He gritted his teeth and said, "Call me little god!"


    What a little goddess, how unpleasant it sounds.


    ¡°Oh, as long as you cure my mother, you will be a little fairy.¡±


    ?? Wei Zhan peeled a shrimp and put it in the Yingbao bowl: "From now on, I will peel the shrimp for you and eat it every day."


    Ying Bao threw the shrimp into his mouth and nodded: "Okay, you can peel it now."


    So, Wei Zhan brought a plate of shrimps in front of him and carefully peeled off the shrimp shells.


    After dinner, Wei Zhan refused to go home and insisted on sleeping on the same bed as Wen Hengyin and Zhang Min.


    Yingbao also lay with Sister Wen and talked for half the night.


    Wen Shu couldn''t help but frowned when Ying Bao said that Wen Yurong also went to the county medical office. "What did she go to do?"


    The Wen family has a female school in their old house in Yuzhou. If my cousin wants to study medicine, she can just go to the family school instead of going all the way to a small county town to go to school.


    Ying Bao said: "I estimate that your cousin may be one of the candidates for the acting princess."


    Wen Shu turned to look at her: "You know a lot at a young age."


    Ying Bao chuckled: "I just know."


    Wen Shu touched her face and said, "I''m a bit thick-skinned."


    Ying Bao also touched Wen Shu: "Yours is the same as mine."


    The two girls chatted and laughed for a while. Wen Shu sighed and said, "It would be great if you don''t leave in the future. We can see each other every day."


    ¡°After I travel with Master, I will come to Fucheng to see you again.¡±


    "How long will it take?" Wen Shu squeezed Ying Bao''s little fleshy hand and said worriedly: "Grandma wants to find a family for me, and she will probably go back to Yuzhou next year to see her. I don''t want to go back to Yuzhou at all."


    She is thirteen years old this year and will be engaged when she is fourteen next year. She may get married when she is in her prime. She feels that the time she spends with her parents is too short.


    ?From now on, I will have to live in my husband''s house and support my husband and raise children for the rest of my life. It''s really boring when I think about it. It''s not as good as Yingbao, who can travel with his master and see the mountains and rivers.


    Yingbao: "My eldest cousin got engaged when she was twelve years old. After the engagement, she can''t play outside. If you get engaged, won''t you be able to go out too?"


    "Yeah." Although the Wen family is not a wealthy aristocracy, the family rules are very strict. Not to mention that girls cannot go out casually after they are engaged. Even in ordinary times, girls who live in the old house must get permission from their elders before going out.

 Chapter 303： Poisoned

    The next day, just after breakfast, Wei Zhan hurriedly took Yingbao out.


    Wen Hengyin was a little unhappy and slapped Wei Zhan''s paw away. "What does it look like!"


    Ying Bao is A Niang''s student after all. He is seven or eight years old. What does it sound like to be dragged along by an eight or nine year old man?


    ??Wei Zhan didn''t take it seriously and asked the boy to call a carriage and invite Ying Bao and Wen Shu to get on.


    Soon after arriving at the gate of Wei''s house, Ying Bao took a look at the gate of Wei''s house and got out of the car with sister Wen Shu.


    ??The Wei family is a wealthy family with a wide range of businesses.


    There are silk cloth, gold jewelry, fur tea, etc. It seems that it also runs several banks, as well as water transport terminals, etc.


    ?It is a pity that the mother-in-law of the Wei family, Wang, was in poor health and gave birth to only one child, Wei Zhan, who is still on the bedside.


    In case of Wang''s premature death, Wei Zhan is still young, and everyone does not know who flowers.


    ?It is said that the head of the Wei family has many concubines and two good concubines, and they all have children.


    "Young master, you are back, my wife is waiting for you." When the housekeeper of the Wei family saw the young master, he quickly ran over to fetch the horse.


    Wei Zhan raised his chin and said, "I''ve brought a little miracle doctor here, please step aside and stay out of the way."


    ??The manager quickly stepped aside and lowered his head slightly. He caught a glimpse of the two girls getting out of the car out of the corner of his eye and felt a little snorted in his heart.


    ??Wei Zhan led Zhang Min, Wen Hengyin and Yingbao Wenshu to the inner courtyard in a hurry.


    Just as the gatekeeper of the inner courtyard was about to stop him, Wei Zhan glared back at her.


    ?A few people came to the main courtyard, and the little girl ran in to report.


    "Madam, the young master brought a group of people in. Look..."


    Wang sat up from the bed and whispered: "Invite them in."


    ??The son''s servant came back early to report that he had invited a little miracle doctor.


    ?Wang smiled bitterly.


    It is rare for a son to be filial, so he has to put on a show to receive him.


    ??The little girl ran out as fast as she could and invited a few people to sit in the living room, saying that her wife would be here soon.


    ?So Yingbao and others followed Wei Zhan into the living room and sat down. A little girl brought tea and served tea and snacks to everyone.


    Wang''s personal maid combed her hair and applied a little makeup. Suddenly she remembered that there was a little miracle doctor to see her, and she quickly wanted to wipe it off.


    "That''s it." Wang stood up, asked the maid to put on her coat and put on her shoes, and then walked out of the bedroom.


    "Mom! Come and see the little miracle doctor I found for you." When Wei Zhan saw his mother coming out, he quickly stood up and came to help her.


    ??Wang smiled at a few people and nodded, then sat down on the main chair.


    ?Several people greet each other one by one and introduce themselves to their families.


    ??Wang nodded and motioned for them to sit down, and said to Ying Bao: "Please help me, the little miracle doctor, to treat me, a person who has been ill for a long time."


    Ying Bao was not polite, felt her pulse, and said: "Actually, I have changed to learn forbidden spells. If Madam doesn''t give up, I will cast a spell on you and ask for an oracle."


    Wang smiled and said, "You don''t have to belittle yourself, little miraculous doctor. You can just cast spells. I will be very grateful to you."


    "Okay, madam, don''t move." Ying Bao took out a white feather fan from her bag, which she sharpened from her senior brother. There was a spell engraved on the handle of the fan.


    Ying Bao muttered spells to ward off evil spirits while performing a dance in honor of the gods.


    ?She is small, wearing a white robe, stomping her feet and spinning in circles, and she looks particularly beautiful when she jumps.


    "The water ancestor of Taiyi is good. He raises his hand to the mouth to renew the divine light, cleans the five internal organs and enters the sac. The spleen and kidneys are in Taicang, the ears and eyes are bright, all diseases are eliminated, the evil spirits disappear, and the feather fan is on the table!" With a flick of the eye, a porcelain bottle appeared on the table.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Wei Zhan couldn''t sit still, so he immediately ran over and grabbed the small porcelain bottle, and asked Ying Bao with surprise on his face: "Ying Bao, did you really invite the magic medicine?"


    "Well, let''s drink it later for Mrs. Wang." Yingbao put away the feather fan, took out another pack of golden needles from the small bag, and said to Mrs. Wang: "Mrs. Wang, let me give you an acupuncture."


    Wang nodded in agreement.


    ?So Yingbao followed her into the bedroom and asked her to take off her coat and lie down on the bed.


    ?Yingbao performed acupuncture on her waist, Yishe, and Sanjiao, and on the back of her neck, Houxi, Tianluo, and Dashu acupuncture were performed.


    After the injection, Yingbao gave her a drink of the potion from the small porcelain bottle and whispered in her ear: "Madam, you have been poisoned. If you don''t find out the source of the poison, I''m afraid no one will be able to cure you." ¡±


    The storybook in my mind once mentioned this Mrs. Wang, saying that she was poisoned by people around her, and her body was poisoned by chronic poisons. In the end, her body gradually withered and her internal organs failed and she died.


    It is also fortunate that Mrs. Wang often eats the golden ears sent by Mrs. Wen, otherwise, she would have been dead long ago.


    ?Mrs. Wang frowned.


    I have always had two doctors at home, but the two doctors never said that they had symptoms of poisoning.


    ?However, Mrs. Wen seemed to have said once last year that her illness was strange and that she seemed to be suffering from some kind of chronic poison.


    But she felt much better after taking the medicine prescribed by Mrs. Wen, so she suppressed this doubt.


    But within a few months, she began to feel unwell again.


    ?Mrs. Wang also secretly checked everything from her diet to supplements, clothes, incense, etc., and found nothing wrong.


    This is strange.


    Wang put on her clothes and asked all the maids to go out. Then she asked Ying Bao: "May I ask the little miracle doctor if he knows what kind of poison I have been poisoned with?"


    "Caowu, you are poisoned by Caowu poison." Yingbao said: "Caowu does not poison you only after you eat it. You can still get poisoned by taking a bath or washing your face every day."


    ?Wang was shocked when he heard this.


    She has not checked these.


    Ying Bao continued: "For example, if you take a bath every few days, every time you take a bath, you feel cold, difficulty breathing, twitching of hands and feet, dizziness, nausea, and vomiting, right?"


    Wang''s fingers trembled in horror: "Yes, it happens every time after taking a bath. I thought I was weak due to long-term illness, so I never thought about poisoning."


    The reason why she was shocked was that the person who served her in the bath was Ding Xiang, her personal maid whom she brought from her parents'' home.


    Ding Xiang is the first-class girl in her room. She has been with her for more than ten years and is also her husband¡¯s first wife.


    ? A few years ago, I was planning to find a reliable man to marry for her, but Ding Xiang refused. She said that she would serve her master all her life and would not marry anyone. Unexpectedly...


    ??Wang''s hands and feet felt cold. If the doctor hadn''t given her a bottle of medicine, she would have fainted.


    Ying Bao continued: "Your poison is easy to detoxify. I have some detoxification medicine made from gentian and licorice. You can try it by drinking it for a few days. If it doesn''t work, you can boil water with Polygala root and mountain honey. But the dose cannot be large, otherwise it will cause secondary poisoning.¡±


    As he spoke, he took out a larger porcelain bottle from his bag and handed it to Wang: "Three times a day, take two sips at a time."


    "Thank you so much, little miraculous doctor." Wang quickly took the porcelain vase and said, "Please don''t tell others what you said before."


    Ying Bao nodded: "This matter has not yet been decided. I will not tell anyone about it. Please also ask Madam not to mention me to others."


    She didn''t want to get involved in the private affairs of the wealthy family. She reminded herself that it was because Wang was a modest person and she didn''t want to watch her die.

 Chapter 304： Do a dojo

    After leaving the Wei family, Ying Bao was followed by two servants, each holding gift boxes in their arms.


    There was money given by Wang for consultation and medicine, totaling 200 taels of silver, and six pieces of silk satin of different colors.


    After returning to the Wen family, Ying Bao wanted to give the silk cloth to Mrs. Wen and Wen Shu, but they refused to accept it.


    Xiao Zhenniang: "These are the tokens of gratitude given to you by Mrs. Wang. How can we accept them? You don''t have to worry about not being able to carry them. After a few days, I will have them sent back to Qinchuan County and handed over to your family."


    Seeing Mrs. Wen like this, Yingbao could only agree.


    Subsequently, Xiao Zhenniang took Ying Bao and Wen Shu to the market in Fucheng and ate local delicacies.


    Ying Bao bought a few fire dumplings at the market, and also bought two small iron pots with lids and a kitchen knife.


    ?These things are not big, easy to carry, and can be used when going out in the future.


    For the next few days, Yingbao stayed at Mrs. Wen''s house until her second senior brother asked her to return to the Taoist temple.


    Since the next day is the first day of the seventh month of the ghost month, Taoist temples have to perform rituals to pay homage to ancestors, gods and ghosts.


    As the saying goes, the Heavenly Official of the Upper Yuan Dynasty bestows blessings, the Earth Official of the Middle Yuan Dynasty forgives sins, and the Water Official of the Lower Yuan Dynasty relieves misfortunes."


    The "Zhongyuan" when "local officials pardoned sins" happened on the half day of July.


    Therefore, the ritual ceremony at Jinding Temple should start on the first day of July and end on the 15th day of July.


    Ying Bao and his two senior brothers followed the master, sat cross-legged on the futon, and chanted the salvation mantra.


    At this time, Taoist temples were decorated with colorful flags, sandalwood was curling up, and various musical instruments were playing in unison.


    ??The mages danced a blessing dance on the top of the mountain, with their colorful robes fluttering and the ribbons flying behind their crowns, like immortals.


    Yingbao visually inspected the dojo and found that there were more than a thousand people, most of whom were Taoist priests and lay people.


    After a religious ceremony and a fast meal in the evening, master and disciple went back to their guest rooms to rest.


    Most of the Taoist priests and lay people went to rest in the houses and inns at the foot of the mountain, while some stayed in the main hall to guard the incense.


    Yingbao lay on the small bed and quietly took out the grapes.


    The food in the Taoist temple was too poor. They only gave her a steamed bun and a bowl of porridge. She only ate half full. She didn¡¯t know how her master and senior brother could endure it. After all, she would have to live like this for more than ten days.


    A few days later, Zhang Min quietly came to see his junior sister. "Yingbao, let''s go down the mountain."


    Yingbao: "Master, did you let you go?"


    "Master won''t care." Zhang Min whispered: "Are you going? If not, I can go by myself."


    ¡°Go!¡± Yingbao quickly put on her cloth bag, tied her shoelaces, and followed her senior brother out of the guest house.


    ?It was dawn now, and there were not many people in the Taoist temple. The two of them left the Taoist temple and went straight down the mountain.


    There are many stalls selling breakfast at the foot of the mountain, most of which sell vegetarian food.


    But there are also a few small stalls selling fresh steamed buns and mixed vegetable soup.


    ?This mixed vegetable soup contains shredded chicken, which is very delicious.


    Zhang Min ordered two bowls of mixed vegetable soup and ten large three-fresh buns.


    ?He ate six of them in one go and drank a large bowl of vegetable soup.


    After finishing eating, he saw that the junior sister was still eating, so he said, "I want to send a few buns to Master. Please stay here and wait for me to come back."


    Yingbao nodded: "Yeah."


    ?So Zhang Min bought six more steamed buns and asked the vendor to wrap them in lotus leaves. He put them in his arms and ran up the mountain.


    Seeing that his senior brother was gone, Ying Bao turned to the vendor and said, "Give me two more steamed buns."


    There are nine big buns in one cage, and eighteen in two cages. She wants to save some for the cave and eat them slowly in the future.


    The vendor happily brought two baskets of three fresh buns and asked thoughtfully: "My dear husband, do you want to wrap them up?"


    ¡°Give me two lotus leaves and I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Ying Bao said, taking a bite of the three-fresh steamed bun.


    ¡°Okay.¡± The vendor handed Yingbao two lotus leaves, and then went to get steamed buns for other customers to serve with vegetable porridge.


    After he had been busy for a while, he looked back and saw that the steamer in front of the young husband was empty.


    Yingbao ate and drank enough, paid for the buns, stood up and stood at the road entrance to wait for the second senior brother. Because Zhang Min said he wanted to take her for a walk in the city and take a look at Sister Wen Shu.


    At this moment, a group of people came.


    The man in the middle is a middle-aged scribe with three strands of beard and a Baina Taoist robe. He is very similar to Xiao Mo in his previous life.


    ?Beside him were several men in green robes, all of whom seemed to have extraordinary status.


    ?One of the old men in black robes had a white beard and white hair. After his eyes glanced at Ying Bao, he couldn''t help but look at her.


    Ying Bao also looked over and met the old man''s eyes.


    The old man glanced at the bamboo sign hanging on her waist and couldn''t help but understand.


    Then he said something in the ear of the middle-aged man in Baina Taoist robe, and the middle-aged man also looked towards her.


    The last few people stood in front of Ying Bao. The middle-aged man asked with a smile: "Are you Zhou Wuchang''s disciple?"


    Yingbao nodded: "Yes."


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Zhou Wuchang to have a female apprentice.¡± The middle-aged man and the people around him laughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s really strange.¡±


    ??The white-haired old man stroked his beard and said, "I think this woman is a bit extraordinary. I think that''s why Zhou Wuchang accepted a disciple."


    ¡°Oh? Mr. Pei, tell me, what¡¯s so special about her?¡± a man in green robes asked curiously.


    Pei Shi first said: "I see that she has beautiful features and clear eyes. She is a precocious person. Furthermore, her ethereal figure has fairy bones, so she must be blessed with blessings."


    Ying Bao took a step back and frowned at the white-haired old man.


    The old man named Pei was with Xiao Mo''s biological father Xiao Weizhong. It must have been Chen Tiantian''s stepfather Pei Shi who came first.


    It is said that this old man is a sorcerer, that is, a Yin-Yang man who specializes in telling people¡¯s fortunes, reading fortunes, and observing feng shui.


    ¡°Little girl, what¡¯s your name?¡± Old Man Pei suddenly asked.


    Yingbao pretended to be mute, took a few steps back, and stood still in front of the steamed bun stall.


    She did not want to talk to these people, nor did she want to introduce herself to them.


    ?When several people saw that she was silent, they thought she was afraid of life, so they walked up the mountain alone.


    ?Having walked halfway, the old man Pei looked back again, his eyes incomprehensible.


    Ying Bao narrowed her eyes and looked at him without fear.


    ??This person must have recognized her, but he didn''t tell her, obviously he had bad intentions.


    Unexpectedly, I would meet Chen Tiantian¡¯s stepfather here.


    ??It must be this old man who advises Chen Tiantian to win other people''s luck.


    snort! If her luck could be taken away easily, she would not do it again.


    Ying Bao watched the group of people go further and further away, and finally disappeared on the mountain path of Jinding Mountain.


    ?Zhang Min hurriedly ran down and wiped the sweat from his forehead: "You''re in a hurry, let''s go! Senior brother will take you to the most prosperous place in Fucheng to see the excitement."


    ??The dojo in Jinding Mountain is too solemn and solemn, and it is not as beautiful as the folk sacrificial dances. Zhang Min plans to take his junior sister to experience it.


    Ying Bao was pulled away quickly by her senior brother, still thinking about the look from Old Man Pei just now in her mind.


    ?That person failed his plan and must have another move, so it¡¯s better to be careful.


    ??Wizards use many evil spells to harm people, making it difficult for people to guard against them. The most common one is the aversion to victory.


    ??It means pricking a few puppets or scarecrows and writing the cursed names on them. Some even use needles to **** the puppets'' temples, eyes, chest and other vital areas, place them in a dark place, and curse them day and night.


    ?? Yingbao is not afraid that they will stab him, but he is afraid that they will jump over the wall and kill people.


    ?However, if she really dies, can Chen Tiantian still borrow her luck?


    Estimated not.


    ??Thanks to Yan and Mie Baobao for the reward of 20,000 starting coins. Erjiu is flattered and so happy!


    I would like to thank many babies for their rewards and monthly votes.


    If there is anything wrong with the article, you are welcome to give your opinions. Everyone is welcome to speak freely and don¡¯t be polite.


    Because the author sometimes thinks poorly and makes mistakes, I hope everyone can give me more ideas.

 Chapter 305： Sack

    ßË! Boom! Boom!


    ?The sound of drumming came.


    A sacrificial team wearing ghost masks and dancing a sacrificial dance came over.


    ?Some people dressed up as Zhong Kui, some dressed up as black and white ghosts, and some dressed up as King Wu of Zhou and Duke Zhao, dancing and walking.


    ?Zhang Min said to his junior sister with great interest: "Yingbao, let''s buy a mask too."


    Yingbao took out two ghost masks from the bag he was carrying, put one on himself, and handed the other to his second senior brother.


    ?Zhang Min took it and put it on directly, and smiled at Yingbao: "I''ll dance a bit too."


    "Go." Ying Bao said, "I''ll follow you."


    ¡°Then don¡¯t get lost.¡± Zhang Min said, ran into the sacrificial team and started to dance with him.


    Seeing everyone staring at the dance team, Ying Bao took out a tattered wizard robe from his bag and put it on, tied it with a cloth belt, and walked slowly behind his senior brother.


    Through the mask, she looked around.


    ?People carried the altar table, with portraits of priests hanging on it, heading towards the Golden Roof Taoist Temple.


    ?Going up the mountain, Yingbao saw Xiao Weizhong and his party at the viewing platform, as well as Pei Shixian behind him.


    Zhang Min danced all the way, went back to the mountain and found his junior sister. He chuckled and said, "How did your second senior brother dance?"


    Not so.


    "How could it be different? Your senior brother and I have been dancing Dawu since I was five years old. This is a dance that every gentleman must know." Zhang Min said proudly: "Those people all danced wrong, so I had to lead them all the way."


    Ying Bao glared at him angrily: "You took me down the mountain just to have breakfast and then dance up the mountain?"


    Zhang Min rubbed the back of his head and said, "Then I''ll take you around again tomorrow."


    ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± In case he met another group of worshipers going up the mountain, and he jumped up after them, she would feel tired just looking at them.


    In the middle of July, the fifteen-day ritual ceremony finally came to an end.


    Ying Bao counted the days of travel on her fingers, planning to take the time to say goodbye to Mrs. Wen and Sister Wen.


    Two days later, Master Zhou calculated the travel date and decided to leave on July 28th, heading for Jingzhou.


    ?So Yingbao and her second senior brother went down the mountain again and went to Kang''an Pharmacy to say goodbye to Wen Shu.


    When I arrived at the drug store, I saw several people sitting in the drug store. Mrs. Wen Xiao Zhenniang was also there, talking to a woman.


    Yingbao walked into the medicine shop and called out: "Master, I''m here!"


    Seeing that it was Yingbao, Xiao Zhenniang stood up quickly and said, "Yingbao, why are you back? I was about to go to Jinding Taoist Temple to find you."


    ?The woman also turned around and looked at Yingbao with a smile: "Hey, little Yingbao has grown so big."


    Ying Bao¡¯s smile froze on her face.


    ?This woman is actually Chen Tiantian¡¯s biological mother, Han Yueniang.


    ??I saw that her face was fair and she was much fatter than a few years ago, and she looked a bit graceful and rich.


    ?Han Yueniang was still holding a little over one-year-old baby in her arms, smiling at herself.


    Yingbao pretended not to recognize her and did not speak to her. He only said to Mrs. Wen, "Where is Sister Wen? I''ll go find her."


    Mrs. Wen: "She is in the backyard. Go in and look for her."


    "Okay." Yingbao walked through the back door of the drug store and entered the backyard.


    ?Zhang Min saluted Mrs. Wen and ran in after her.


    Han Yueniang''s smile froze on her face, but she quickly regained her composure and said to Mrs. Wen, "Yingbao still hates me. She doesn''t even want to say hello when we meet her."


    ??Xiao Zhenniang smiled: "Children are forgetful. How can they remember what happened when they were young? Madam Han, please don''t worry too much."


    Han Yueniang''s eyes flashed and she said: "Actually, I have been wanting to see this child these past two days and ask her about my family''s sweet things." Xiao Zhenniang was surprised: "Ms. Han wants to know your daughter''s situation, why don''t you write a letter to her? Question? I heard from Ying Bao that she is not familiar with other people in Yin Yang."


    Han Yueniang paused and sighed: "I also wrote letters, but Tiantian didn''t reply. As a mother, I can''t help but worry. I heard someone said that Ying Bao had arrived here a few days ago, so I came over to ask."


    She wiped her eyes with a handkerchief and said, "Mrs. Xiao, to be honest, I want to ask Yingbao to sit down and let her tell me sweet things. I wonder if you can help me to persuade her?"


    Xiao Zhenniang apologized and said, "I''m really sorry. Ying Bao''s master is very strict and doesn''t allow his disciples to move around casually. The same goes for Mrs. Han if she has anything to say to me. I''ll convey it to you later."


    ¡°Oh, let¡¯s forget it.¡± Han Yueniang stood up with her son in her arms and said to Xiao Zhenniang, ¡°It¡¯s getting late, so I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go slowly.¡± Xiao Zhenniang stood up and saw her off.


    After sending Han Yueniang away, Xiao Zhenniang frowned and thought for a while, then turned and went to the inner courtyard.


    ?Finding Yingbao in her daughter''s yard, Xiao Zhenniang told her about Han Yueniang''s abnormality in the past few days.


    "Then Han Yueniang has been coming to the shop every day these days, asking about you, but I don''t know what she means?"


    ??Xiao Zhenniang: "Today she asked you to go to her house again and wanted to ask you something, but I declined."


    Han Yueniang has a grudge against Yingbao''s family. Xiao Zhenniang knows this, so she will not let a child like Yingbao come into contact with the Han family.


    Ying Bao: "Thank you, Master. Master Zhou and I are about to leave, and I''m here to say goodbye to you today. That Han family has a grudge against my family, and I don''t want to meet her."


    ¡°When are you going to set off?¡± Xiao Zhenniang asked.


    ¡°Master Zhou hasn¡¯t said anything yet, it will probably be in the next two days.¡±


    Yingbao talked to Xiao Zhenniang and Wen Shu for a while before saying goodbye and leaving.


    On the way back, Zhang Min asked his junior sister: "What''s going on with Han Yueniang?"


    Yingbao recounted the grievances between her family and hers, saying: "Her daughter is Chen Tiantian who is studying at the county medical office. Someone told me a while ago that Chen Tiantian learned the art of hating victory from her stepfather. "


    Zhang Min raised his eyebrows: "She is a medical student learning the art of aversion to victory? Who is she trying to harm?"


    ?The so-called "weariness to win" means to win after being tired, which is to use spells, curses or prayers to achieve the purpose of suppressing people, objects or monsters.


    ?Those warlocks with evil intentions like to use this method the most.


    "She wants to harm me!" Ying Bao said directly: "She also wants to steal my luck."


    ?Zhang Min opened his mouth in surprise: "What? Stealing luck? No wonder that woman wants to enter the Yin and Yang Department again and again. I see."


    ?He looked up and down the Yingbao and said teasingly, "I really didn''t see it. It turns out that my junior sister is a very lucky person."


    "Of course." She was reborn and found a mysterious cave. What was this great blessing?


    ?Zhang Min touched his chin and said, "Don''t worry, Master has helped you exorcise the evil spirits. Those ghosts and monsters don''t dare to get close..."


    Before he finished speaking, several people suddenly gathered around him.


    ?Zhang Min was stunned, and immediately protected his junior sister behind him, and asked sternly: "Who are you! What do you want to do?"


    ?A few people didn''t say anything, and all rushed towards Zhang Min.


    Zhang Min immediately responded.


    ??However, although he had learned some fighting skills, he was unable to defeat four hands with two fists, and he was quickly beaten to the ground.


    At this time, before Ying Bao had time to call for help, she was put in a sack and one person picked her up and ran away.


    When Zhang Min got up from the ground, he saw that those people had run into an alley and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    ?Zhang Min quickly chased after him, but the alley was empty and there was no one there.


    ¡°Asshole!¡± Zhang Min¡¯s eyes were splitting. Thinking of what his junior sister had just said, he always felt that this matter had something to do with that Han family.


    He turned around and ran back to Wen''s house to ask Xiao Zhenniang for help.


    "Mrs. Wen! Yingbao has been kidnapped! Go and report it to the official immediately, and ask a few more people to follow me to find her. If you are late, it will be too late!"

 Chapter 306： bloodletting

    ¡°What? Yingbao was kidnapped?¡±


    ??Xiao Zhenniang panicked and quickly asked her servants to go to the Yamen to report to the officials. She hurried to the Wei family with a maid, met with the mother-in-law of the Wei family, Wang, and asked her to help search for people in the city.


    ??Because the Wei family has some influence in the city, no matter which door has a certain way, and the Wei family has many servants and guards, it is better to ask his family to come forward than to wander around like a headless fly by yourself.


    Let¡¯s talk about Yingbao. He was first thrown into a car and drove for a long time, and then he was carried into a brightly lit room.


    When she was pulled out, she saw two masked men standing in the shadow of the lamp looking at her.


    By this time, Ying Bao had calmed down from her panic and calmed down when facing the masked man.


    Since they are masked, it means they don¡¯t want to be recognized, so they still have a chance to survive.


    ??But the disguises of these two people were too poor. They didn''t even change their clothes, and their heads were not covered, revealing their white hair and evil eyes.


    Are you treating yourself as a fool?


    ?Well, in order to survive, she had to pretend to be a fool and pretend that she didn''t recognize that it was Pei Shixian and Han Yueniang.


    ?So she burst into tears, sat on the ground and cried loudly: "Master! Senior brother! Come and save me! Ooooooooo, there is a kidnapper kidnapping the child..."


    Someone next to her kicked her and yelled, "Shut up!"


    Ying Bao showed a look of panic at the right time and ducked his head under the sack.


    Suddenly she felt someone grabbed her by the collar and carried her to the middle of a Bagua diagram.


    That''s right, there is a giant Bagua picture the size of a bamboo plaque painted on the floor of this room, and he is placed in the underworld.


    Ying Bao looked around and found that this place did not look like a house, but rather a cave with no windows on all sides.


    There is an altar here, with incense and candles burning, and several sacrificial vessels enshrined.


    There were several people standing in the room. In addition to Pei Shixian and Han Yueniang, there were also four young men dressed as Taoist priests, who were probably Pei Shixian''s disciples.


    "Cover her eyes!" Pei Shi ordered immediately when he saw the girl''s eyes wandering.


    "Yes!" Someone immediately tore off a piece of cloth and wrapped it around Ying Bao''s head, blocking her sight.


    Ying Bao was about to cry again, but someone stopped him: "If you cry again, I''ll strangle you to death!" He then tied Ying Bao to a pillar.


    Ying Bao was a little panicked, but she could still keep her composure and didn''t dare to say anything. She just kept sobbing.


    ?The more you say, the more likely you are to make mistakes. It is better not to say anything at all. It is important to survive for now.


    Not long after, someone brought a bowl of concoction, pinched Ying Bao''s face and drank it.


    After taking the medicine, Yingbao felt dizzy and her consciousness gradually became blurred.


    There was something bad going on in my heart, and my consciousness instantly entered the cave, looking for an antidote and taking it.


    ?It seems that what these people drank for themselves was Ma Fei San, which is also commonly known as Mongolian sweat medicine in Jianghu, which has an anesthetic effect.


    They may be afraid of poisoning themselves, so they do not take much doses.


    After drinking the antidote, although the properties of the Mafei Powder could not be completely eliminated, Ying Bao was able to maintain some clarity.


    Afterwards, someone pricked her finger with a needle to test whether she was really faint.


    When the needle went in, he saw that the little baby had no reaction, so he reported: "Master, she has fainted."


    The old man''s voice came: "Okay, go get the magic weapon and bring Tiantian down with you."


    "yes!"


    After a while, Ying Bao heard Han Yueniang say: "Husband, why don''t we blind her eyes, break her legs, and imprison her here. It will be much easier to draw blood every time."


    "No!" Pei Shixian said, "This girl is very lucky. If you touch her even one point, ten points will be returned to Tiantian. We must not act too hastily. Only slowly and slowly is the safest way."


    ?Han Yueniang: "But if we let her go, what should we do if she goes to the government office to report?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this." Pei Shixian said, "After I finish the spell, I will make her forget what happened here."


    After a pause, Pei Shixian said again: "Remember, what we want is a career, not trouble." Han Yueniang was silent, staring at the girl tied to the rack with a sneer at the corner of her mouth.


    ¡°Master, we¡¯re here.¡± A young man brought Chen Tiantian down to the cellar.


    ?Han Yueniang quickly grabbed her daughter and said with a smile: "Erya, the little **** was caught by your father. Once the ritual is done, we don''t have to worry about her affecting your luck."


    ??Chen Tiantian turned to look at Ying Bao, who had her head hanging down, a little timidly: "Mom, after the ritual, should we kill her?"


    "Your father said there is no need to kill her. Don''t be afraid, my son. Keeping her alive will also bring blessings to you."


    ?Han Yueniang comforted her daughter: "Your father has calculated that you are the emperor''s destined person, and you will be the queen in the future, so you can''t do anything harmful."


    "Yes..." Chen Tiantian was about to say something, but Pei Shi waved her over.


    "Go to her side, and I will cast a spell for you." Pei Shi first purified his hands in the water brought by his disciple, then burned incense and prayed.


    After reciting the incantation for a while, let the apprentice walk to the female doll with a knife and a golden bowl.


    Ying Bao felt that her wrist had been cut several times, and then the blood slowly flowed into the bowl, making a ticking sound.


    She didn''t feel much pain, maybe because she drank the sweat medicine, but she felt her body was getting colder and colder.


    After being drained of half a bowl of blood, Ying Bao became even more dizzy and soon passed out.


    ?Pei Shixian then cut off a lot of her hair, burned some of it, and mixed it in her blood for Chen Tiantian to drink.


    ??Chen Tiantian endured the nausea and poured half a bowl of blood into her mouth. As a result, she squatted on the ground and retched for a long time, vomiting a lot.


    "Why did you vomit?" Han Yueniang patted her on the back and turned to ask Pei Shixian: "Do you want to drain some more blood to make up for the vomiting?"


    "No, that''s enough." Pei Shi was worried that if the little girl died here, not only would the spell be invalid, but he would also get into trouble.


    ?Zhou Wuchang is not someone to be trifled with. If he is found guilty, he can wipe out the Pei family.


    But as long as this girl is not dead, Zhou Wuchang will definitely not go into details because of his trouble-free temper.


    Pei Shi first asked his apprentice to bandage the girl''s wound and give her a few injections. Then he had the girl taken out and abandoned in the wilderness dozens of miles away.


    ?At this moment, Ying Bao had woken up and did not dare to move. She did not open her eyes until the sound of the two horses'' hooves faded away.


    ?There are many stars in the sky, and the moon has turned to the west.


    ?Yingbao lay there for a while longer, then took out the Wudingzhi from the cave and ate it.


    Half an hour later, she was finally able to stand up.


    Stroking the wrist wrapped in cloth, his expression darkened.


    ?Consciousness enters the cave and peels off the blood-soaked cloth layer by layer.


    When she saw the knife wound, she couldn''t help but sneer.


    ?No wonder I was born with a strange birthmark. Aren¡¯t these criss-crossing wounds exactly in the shape of a plum blossom?


    It turns out that the birthmark on my wrist is the scar left by six knife incisions.


    very good! I finally understood.


    It seems that I have lived not only two lives, but maybe one, but I have forgotten it.


    In other words, the life she forgot was actually the story described in the novel, so she was reborn with a birthmark.


    So the words in my mind should have been the first life, and my previous life was the second life.


    And what I am experiencing now should be the third life.


    Yingbao rubbed her temples.


    Is she being reborn in an infinite cycle?


    But why?

 Chapter 307： Looking for someone

    No matter what, she will never let go of those who harm her in this life.


    ?Han Yueniang, Pei Shixian, and the heroine Chen Tiantian, she remembered this grudge today. If she didn''t make them pay the price, she would have wasted her life in this world.


    Yingbao looked around and walked towards what looked like a village in the distance.


    Autumn insects were whispering, and the late autumn dew quickly wet her trouser legs, shoes and socks.


    Yingbao walked to a threshing floor with one foot deep and one foot shallow.


    ?There are several piles of straw here, just enough for her to stay.


    Pull out the straw little by little, dig out a cave from the haystack, and Yingbao gets in.


    She took out a blanket from the cave and wrapped it around herself, and ate something casually. She slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    In her sleep, many pictures flew by like a revolving lantern, all of which she had never seen before.


    But when she woke up, all the images left no trace.


    ?It was already broad daylight, but the threshing floor was a little far away from the villagers'' homes, so no one had noticed her yet.


    Yingbao put away the blanket, ate something more, and prepared to go out and take a look.


    At this moment, a peasant woman came over to pull hay. Suddenly she saw a little baby in white with disheveled hair hiding in the haystack, and she was startled.


    ¡°Hey, mother! Where did Hu Daxian come from?¡± The woman screamed and ran all the way out before she stopped.


    Ying Bao scratched his messy hair and found that a handful was missing, which made him even more angry.


    She wanted to speak, but couldn''t make a sound and was stunned.


    Did Pei Shi poison himself first?


    Ying Bao frowned, got out of the haystack and gestured at the peasant woman, and even took out his badge and waved it.


    ??The waist tag is engraved with the words "Yin Yang Department of Qinchuan County Medical Department", and her name is also on the back.


    ?Although the peasant woman was illiterate, she understood. She walked up and asked, "Which family are you from? Why are you hiding here?"


    Ying Bao blinked in frustration and looked at the peasant woman pitifully.


    She wanted to find a literate person. After explaining the situation, she asked them to send her to Fucheng to find the master.


    The peasant woman looked sorry when she saw that she could not speak. "It turns out he is mute, no wonder he is living here."


    After pulling a bundle of straw, the peasant woman carried the straw on her back and headed home.


    Yingbao thought for a while and followed.


    Soon the villagers gathered around and asked a lot of questions.


    Finally, after discovering that she couldn''t speak, they all shook their heads and sighed, "It''s so pitiful that she is mute."


    Ying Bao had no choice but to take out his waist card and wave it.


    ?Finally, someone came forward, took the badge in her hand and looked through it: "Qinchuan County, Medical Department, Yin and Yang Department, Jiang Yingbao, yo, it turns out he is a medical student from out of town."


    When Ying Bao saw that this man could read, he nodded repeatedly and used a branch to write on the ground for him to read.


    "Send me to Fucheng and reward you with ten taels of silver." The man murmured, and the people around him were in an uproar.


    Someone hurriedly said: "I have a bullock cart at home, I can take you there!"


    The other person was not happy: "My family also has an ox cart, so don''t go too far, five dogs." The one reading was his brother. The young gentleman was talking to his brother, and it was not the turn of anyone else to interrupt.


    Finally, Yingbao got on an ox cart and drove slowly to Fucheng.


    Yesterday, the capital city of Luzhou was in chaos.


    ??Every house and pier was forcibly searched. After no results, more than a hundred people rushed into Mr. Yin Yang Pei''s house and turned it upside down from the inside out.


    ?After that, a few who dared to resist were beaten up.


    In the evening, the gate of Xiao''s house was surrounded by more than a hundred Taoist priests.


    ?Zhou Wuchang walked slowly to the door and said to the guard guard: "Please come out and speak, Xiao Yushi."


    When the guards saw this battle, they did not dare to hesitate and hurried in to report to their master. Not long after, Xiao Weizhong appeared, glanced at the people below the steps, and asked: "What do you mean by this?"


    ??Zhou Wuchang held Fuchen in his hand and said coldly: "Official Xiao is so talented that he allowed his retainers to take away my disciple. Zhou has never asked Official Xiao what he meant."


    Xiao Weizhong frowned, "Master Zhou, what do you mean?"


    Zhou Wuchang took a step forward and said sternly: "Pei Shi, a retainer of the Xiao family, committed murder in the street and kidnapped my disciple to practice witchcraft. If anything happens to my disciple, Zhou will sue the Jinluan Palace and make them pay for their blood." Pay!¡±


    After saying that, with a wave of his hand, several Taoist priests came over with Pei Shixian''s family on their backs and kicked them down at the door of Xiao''s house.


    ??Some of these people are Pei Shixian''s children, and some are his concubines.


    ?One of them was held by the wet nurse, and it was Han Yueniang¡¯s baby.


    Xiao Weizhong frowned: "Did Master Zhou misunderstand? How could Pei Shixian take away your disciple?"


    "Someone saw with their own eyes that the person who robbed people was your retainer Pei Shixian. Did Official Xiao want to protect the criminals?" Zhou Wuchang''s face showed frost.


    "This..." Xiao Weizhong was a little puzzled: "But why did Pei Shixian take away your apprentice?"


    Zhou Wuchang: "You should ask your retainers what Xiao Daguan said."


    ??Xiao Weizhong:¡­


    He looked at the children of the Pei family who were lying on the ground shivering, and asked: "Pei Dalang, where is your father?"


    Pei Dalang''s teeth chattered and he stammered: "Father went out early in the morning, and we don''t know where he went."


    Xiao Weizhong asked again: "Do you know who he went out with?"


    He wanted to excuse Pei Shi first and find someone to accompany him so that he could defend him later, but a woman said first:


    "I know! My husband took Han out of the city. He said he was going to pay homage to the dead outside the city, and he also took her oil bottle with him."


    This middle-aged woman is Pei Shixian''s concubine. She has always been resentful that the Han family came to the throne and became the husband''s wife. She also enjoys the husband''s favor. Even the oil bottle she brought is regarded as his own by the husband. , it¡¯s really annoying.


    Originally, my son was the eldest son, and in the future, the eldest son would also inherit the family property.


    ??As a result, the old man had a whim and married the Han family as a wife. The Han family also gave birth to a son and took the status of his legitimate son.


    ?As a result, the concubine of the Pei family will not be allowed to live in the ancestral home when they get married, let alone inherit the family business.


    "Then do you know where they went out of the city?" Xiao Weizhong''s expression became more solemn.


    ??If one of his own retainers really commits robbery, he, the supervisory censor, would not even think about it. It is estimated that the impeachment scandal will drown out the emperor''s censorship.


    The woman shook her head: "I don''t know."


    ??The people watching around first whispered, and then shouted loudly:


    "Such a bad person! Xiao Yushi actually wants to protect him, please hand him over!"


    ¡°Hand over Pei Shixian!¡±


    ¡°Dare to rob young children! The national law cannot tolerate it!¡±


    Upon seeing this, the staff around Xiao Weizhong quickly echoed: "Mr. Lang, this matter is not trivial. We need to find out the truth quickly."


    ?Zhou Wuchang has a high prestige among the people, and his followers can be said to be spread all over the country.


    ??Although Xiao Weizhong holds a high position, he has nothing to do with Taoist successors like Zhou Wuchang.


    Unable to do so, he had no choice but to order his men to take people to find Pei Shixian and be sure to bring him back for questioning.


    ?On the other side, as soon as Pei Shixian entered the city, he was intercepted by the Wei family guards.


    The leader was familiar with Pei Shi. He looked at the carriage with a smile and asked, "Where is Mr. Pei going?"


    Pei Shi first raised his hand to him and said, "Pei is just leaving the city for a trip. Is there something wrong with Manager Feng stopping the car?"


    Manager Feng smiled slightly: "Of course something happened. Hey, you didn''t know that Master Zhou''s apprentice has disappeared and is leading people all over the world to look for kidnappers."


    As he spoke, he glanced towards the carriage: "I wonder if Mr. Pei has seen it?"

 Chapter 308： The wages of avarice is death

    Pei Shi was stunned for a moment, his heart pounding for no reason.


    He did it secretly, and outsiders would never think that he did it.


    ?So what did the Wei family want to do by stopping their carriage? Blackmail?


    Pei Shi first sneered coldly in his heart, but still said in a good voice: "Master Zhou''s apprentice is lost, how can Pei know about it?"


    Manager Feng touched his chin and said, "Master Zhou told me that if I meet Mr. Pei, please go over and have a chat."


    Pei Shixian''s expression changed, he thought for a moment, then took out a silver ingot from his sleeve and stuffed it into Steward Feng''s hand, "Thank you, Steward Feng, for reminding me. Pei will go to Master Zhou to have a look."


    Guanshi Feng was thinking about the silver ingot in his hand and smiled without moving.


    Pei Shixian had no choice but to take out another banknote from his sleeve and give it to him, clasping his fists at him: "Please give way to Manager Feng."


    Feng Guanshi then asked everyone to disperse and let the carriage pass.


    Pei Shi first drove the carriage to a secluded place and said to Han''s mother and daughter, "You guys find an inn to stay in first, and I''ll go back and see what''s going on."


    Han said anxiously: "Husband, what should we do with our Yuanbao?"


    She took her daughter out of the city without her youngest son Yuan Bao, and now she couldn''t help but feel worried.


    "Nothing will happen to Yuanbao." Pei Shixian explained a few more words, and handed all the banknotes and broken silver he brought to his wife: "If anything goes wrong, don''t go home, take this money and go directly to the capital to join Xiao Taishi."


    Han nodded and turned to look at her daughter. Seeing that she was still in a daze, she couldn''t help but worry: "What''s wrong with the second girl? Why are you so depressed all the time?"


    "Perhaps there is sweat medicine in the baby''s blood. It''s okay. It will be fine after a while."


    Pei Shi first sent the mother and daughter to an inn, registered a house with his identity card, left the carriage with them, and told them that as long as he did not come back the next day, they would leave the city quickly.


    After that, Pei Shi walked slowly home.


    Before reaching the door of the house, he met the Xiao family guards.


    ¡°Mr. Pei, Sir, I¡¯d like to invite you.¡± The leader of the guards said coldly.


    Pei Shixian pretended to be calm and asked, "What''s the matter with Mr. Lang?"


    "I don''t know." The leader of the guards didn''t want to say more. He motioned to help Pei from left to right and got into a carriage first.


    The carriage ran wildly and finally stopped at the back door of Xiao''s house.


    Two guards carried Pei Shi out of the car first and took him directly to Xiao Weizhong''s study.


    Sitting in an armchair, Xiao Weizhong looked at Pei Shixian coldly and asked, "Where has Mr. Pei been today?"


    Pei Shi first tidied up his robes, bowed respectfully to Xiao Weizhong, and replied, "I''m going out of the city. What''s the matter with Mr. Lang?"


    Xiao Weizhong: "Mr. Pei, there is no need to hide it in front of me. I just want to know what your intention is in taking away Zhou Wuchang''s little apprentice?"


    Pei Shixian looked pale and quickly bowed deeply to Xiao Weizhong: "Mr. Lang is aware of everything. I...I am just curious about why that child is favored by Zhou Wuchang, so..."


    ??Xiao Weizhong fiddled with the teacup at his hand, stared at him lightly, and motioned for him to continue speaking.


    Pei Shi first wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said: "The old man calculated that although the child was blessed, she was destined to die young. Seeing that she had a strange fate, I kindly cast a blessing on her so that she could live longer. ¡­¡±


    "Is that really so?" Xiao Weizhong picked up the tea cup and narrowed his eyes at Pei Shixian: "Where is that doll girl?"


    "She mistakenly thought that the old man wanted to harm her, so she ran away. The old man didn''t know where she went." Pei Shixian became smoother and smoother as he spoke, and his expression became more at ease.


    Xiao Weizhong chuckled lightly and put down the tea cup: "In that case, you go with me to see Zhou Wuchang and tell the whole story clearly to avoid misunderstanding on his part."


    He stood up and took Pei Shi out of the door first.


    I met my second son Xiao Chengjun on the road. I saw that he was wearing armor and had a sword hanging on his waist. He asked, "Chengjun, why are you back?"


    ??Xiao Chengjun cupped his fists at him and said, "Dad, I heard that there were Taoist priests making trouble in the city, so I brought someone back to take a look."


    "It''s nothing, just some misunderstandings. Let''s wait for my father to explain it clearly." Xiao Weizhong waved his hand to his son: "Hurry back to the military camp and don''t act impulsively."


    Xiao Chengjun frowned: "Dad, my child should stay with you. If someone makes trouble, we can''t tolerate it." Seeing his son''s insistence, Xiao Weizhong said nothing and walked out the door.


    At this moment, Zhou Wuchang was sitting cross-legged at the door of Pei Shixian''s house. He didn''t get up when Xiao Weizhong and others came, and closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    ??The eldest disciple Zhou Hao and the second disciple Zhang Min stood behind him, watching the visitor silently.


    ¡°Master Zhou, Xiao has brought Mr. Pei here. If you have anything to say, just ask him.¡± Xiao Weizhong walked closer and said.


    Zhou Wuchang opened his eyes, looked at the person who came in coldly, and said: "Pindao has nothing to ask. If he doesn''t send my disciple back intact today, Pindao will have to treat him in the same way as he did. ¡±


    ??I''m afraid these people have forgotten what he used to do, so they dare to attack their apprentices.


    Pei Shixian''s face changed, and he immediately clasped his fists and saluted: "I...I...don''t know anything." In the end, he did not dare to admit that the matter had anything to do with him.


    Zhou Wuchang sneered, took out an hourglass from his sleeve and placed it on the ground in front of him. "When the sand leaks out, Pindao will do it himself."


    Pei Shi was sweating coldly, then turned to look at his master. , the voice begged: "Mr. Lang, look..."


    ??Xiao Weizhong didn''t tell the truth when he saw Pei. He understood something instantly and frowned: "Mr. Pei, just tell the truth."


    ?Zhou Wuchang has a special status. Even the emperor can''t do anything to him. He is just a supervisory censor and is unreasonable. What can he do to him?


    Pei Shixian''s hands and feet began to tremble, but he still calmed down and said, "I''ll tell you the truth... I just came back from outside the city, and I really don''t know what Master Zhou said."


    ?He cleaned up the manor last night, and sent away the apprentices who participated in the kidnapping, leaving only two mute servants. Even if Zhou Wuchang found it, he would not be able to find any evidence.


    As for the child, he and Yueniang were both masked at that time, and later they gave her a masking pill, so she didn¡¯t know what happened.


    Then he gave the child a bowl of mute medicine, which left her unable to speak for a long time.


    Even if we find the child, she is just a few years old and ignorant. What can she understand?


    ?Zhou Wuchang closed his eyes and meditated, ignoring Pei Shixian.


    ?Xiao Chengjun, who was standing next to Xiao Weizhong, was angry when he saw how rude he was. He was about to step forward to say something when his father stopped him: "Chengjun, it''s not for you and I to get involved in this matter. Let''s leave it to the government to resolve it."


    After saying that, he turned around and left.


    Pei Shi saw Xiao Weizhong leaving first, hesitated, and walked into the house.


    His children were all huddled in the house, and even concubine Ji was afraid to come out.


    ?Seeing the owner of the house come back, he immediately gathered around and started chattering and asking questions.


    Pei Shi interrupted them first and asked, "Where is Yuan Lang?"


    The wet nurse came over and curtsied and said, "The young man has been crying all night and has just fallen asleep."


    Pei Shi took the first step to see his youngest son, and he sighed slightly when he saw that he was indeed asleep.


    Turning to the nanny, he said, "Take good care of Yuan Lang. If anything goes wrong, you are the only one who will ask."


    The wet nurse knelt down and responded.


    Pei Shixian left his youngest son''s room and went to his wife''s house to sort things.


    ??Jewelry, silver banknotes, gold and silver utensils and jewelry were all packed up, put into his sleeves, turned around and left the house, heading to the inn.


    He wanted to send Han Yueniang and her daughter away to avoid any trouble.


    ? Chen Tiantian is the person designated by Grand Master Xiao to look after her, and she is also the only star of good fortune who will succeed the king. As long as he plays her role, why worry about the family not being able to prosper?


    At that time, he will be the father-in-law of the future emperor, and the younger son will be the brother-in-law of the future emperor.


    From now on, I no longer have to be someone else¡¯s retainer, let alone act based on the Xiao family¡¯s face.


    It¡¯s exciting just thinking about it.


    So he takes a chance now to pave the way for the future.


    The ancients said that people die for money and birds die for food. I sincerely do not deceive me.

 Chapter 309： screen

    Let¡¯s talk about Yingbao,


    ??It was already dark when we walked slowly to Fucheng in an ox cart.


    ?Although she was very anxious, there was nothing she could do.


    Enter the city and went straight to Wen''s house.


    When Mrs. Wen and Wen Shu saw Yingbao, they almost cried with joy.


    ¡°Yingbao, are you injured?¡±


    Ying Bao showed her wrist to Mrs. Wen and wrote a few words: "They bled me."


    Wen Shu quickly held her hand and said anxiously, "Don''t move, I''ll get some medicinal wine."


    Ying Bao nodded. The cloth band on her wrist was stained red with blood. Not only did it need to be bandaged again, but it also needed to be cleaned and applied with a layer of medicine.


    ??If I hadn¡¯t been eating Wuding Zhi, I would have been weak.


    ?That **** Pei Shixian didn''t know what kind of medicine she used to make her wounds heal slowly, so the cloth band around her wrists kept bleeding.


    Mrs. Wen helped Ying Bao lie down on the bed, and ordered the servant to find Master Zhou and tell him that Ying Bao had returned.


    "Ying Bao, what''s going on? Why can''t you make a sound?" Xiao Zhenniang asked.


    "Pei Shixian and Han Yueniang, they took me to a cellar to perform witchcraft and transport me to Chen Tiantian." Yingbao reluctantly wrote the whole thing with charcoal.


    ?Xiao Zhen gritted her teeth in a girlish manner and immediately asked her husband to report to the government office.


    Not long after, Zhou Wuchang and his two apprentices arrived.


    When he learned that the whole thing was done by Pei Shixian and his wife, he was not too surprised.


    Zhou Wuchang touched Ying Bao''s head with rare kindness and said comfortingly: "Don''t be afraid, my master will avenge you. Just stay here with Mrs. Wen, and I will pick you up after my master has settled the matter."


    He also told Zhang Min, "Take good care of your little junior sister. If anything happens again, I will not be lenient."


    Zhang Min responded dejectedly.


    Just like that, Yingbao stayed at the Wen family and slept in bed for a day.


    When she woke up, she heard Zhang Min telling her about Master Zhou''s punishment of Pei Shixian''s family.


    ¡°The Han family and their daughter wanted to take a boat to the capital, but the master and his men stopped them and took them back to the government office for trial.¡±


    Zhang Min said with excitement: "I heard from my senior brother that the master also drained half a bowl of blood from Chen Tiantian and fed the blood to the black dog."


    Yingbao was confused and wrote in a small notebook with charcoal: "Why?"


    "Hey, senior brother said that this is a great shift in the universe. Giving her sins to a black dog to eat can purify her soul." In fact, it was to take revenge on her for drinking the blood of her little junior sister.


    "What happened next? Were they sentenced?" Ying Bao wrote quickly with a charcoal pen.


    ?Zhang Min''s face fell: "Pei Shi refused to admit that he had practiced the art of hating victory, and kept making excuses in every possible way. It seems that the prefect Wang also wanted to protect him."


    Yingbao''s face darkened, and Zhang Min whispered, "Don''t worry, little junior sister. Today, the master chopped off one of Pei Shixian''s hands in court, and even had people tattoo the faces of the Han family and his daughter."


    Ying Bao¡¯s eyes widened.


    ??Zhang Min echoed: "Master has a purple gold dagger given by the emperor, which can be used to kill corrupt officials, so he used that dagger to avenge his revenge."


    Ying Bao''s eyes suddenly lit up and she shouted: "Okay..." Although her voice was hoarse, she was able to make a sound at least.


    ¡°Eh? Junior sister, you can speak now!¡± Zhang Min was pleasantly surprised: ¡°I¡¯ll tell Master when I get back.¡±


    Ying Bao also wants to go.


    ?She wanted to see what words were written on Chen Tiantian''s face.


    Accompanied by Mrs. Wen, the brothers and sisters came to the gate of the government office.


    ?At this time, many people gathered around the government office, most of them were people watching the excitement, and there were also a dozen Taoist priests.


    Ying Bao and Zhang Min jumped out of the carriage and squeezed into the crowd.


    ?Hong and Chen Tiantian were stopped on the steps by several government officials and were not allowed to leave. In compliance with the order of Grand Administrator Wang, they were asked to remain in public for two hours before leaving.


    Yingbao looked at Chen Tiantian, who was crying with pear blossoms in the rain, without any disturbance in her heart. She had never killed anyone in her previous life, but now, she suddenly had the idea of ??killing Chen Tiantian.


    I believe that when Chen Tiantian was in the cellar, she also wanted to kill herself. Unfortunately, their plans were so big that they were reluctant to kill the stepping stone immediately.


    ?? Chen Tiantian also saw Ying Bao at this time, with overwhelming hatred in her eyes.


    On one side of her forehead, there is a word "prison" as big as a bird''s egg.


    Next to the Han family and her daughter, there was a government official holding a sign. There was a notice on the placard, which said that the Han family and her daughter were practicing witchcraft, killing children and drinking their blood. This was unacceptable, and they were specially tattooed as a warning to others.


    Han''s forehead also had the word "prison" on it, but she looked up at the sky with a numb face, not knowing what to think.


    "Little junior sister, that Pei Shi''s right hand was cut off first, and he will never be able to cast spells again." Zhang Min looked gloating.


    Senior Brother Yingbao Lala, return to the carriage.


    ?Then if Chen Tiantian is tattooed, can she still become the empress dowager in this life? It''s probably out of the question.


    So very good.


    ?Yingbao breathed a sigh of relief.


    A few days later, the four masters and apprentices officially set off to travel.


    This time they did not go on foot, but brought two small carriages.


    Yingbao and his second senior brother were in one car, and the senior brother and his master were in one car. There were also bedding, luggage and other items tied to the car.


    They went all the way north at a slow pace, covering about sixty or seventy miles a day.


    ??If they encounter market towns or county towns, they stop and walk around, buy some daily necessities, food and bring water with them.


    Unknowingly, by the end of August, the weather has become colder and cooler.


    The four masters and apprentices finally entered Jingzhou.


    ?Passing through a small county town, Zhou Hao bought a lot of rice and noodles to put on the carriage, and also bought some salt and sugar.


    ?After walking several dozen miles, Master Zhou said: "Let''s stop at the village ahead and rest here for a few more days."


    ¡°Okay!¡± This trip was the most relaxing one. Zhang Min was so happy that he hurriedly drove the carriage to the village road.


    After a while, stone houses appeared in front of them, with thatched roofs. The houses were not high and looked quite poor.


    Several villagers came out of the village. They stood by the roadside and looked at the carriage curiously.


    An elderly villager in tattered clothes suddenly called out: "General Zhou! Are you General Zhou?"


    Zhou Wuchang smiled and nodded at this person: "Old man Wu, I am Zhou Wuchang."


    Old man Wu rushed forward and shouted in surprise: "It is indeed you, you are finally back!"


    Several villagers recognized Zhou Wuchang and came over to say hello.


    Ying Bao was very curious and quietly asked the second senior brother: "Have you been here before?"


    ¡°Been here.¡± Zhang Min also wanted to say that his home was in the city more than a hundred miles away, and he was happier than anyone else to be back this time.


    Ying Bao: "What did master do before? Why does he know these people?"


    "Master has been stationed here for more than ten years. Who in the military camp doesn''t know him?"


    In fact, Zhou Wuchang is the uncle of the current emperor and the half-brother of the late empress dowager. When he was young, he was stationed on the border and served as the third-rank Huaihua general.


    ?Later, as his close relatives passed away one after another, he took off his armor and returned home to observe filial piety for his elders. After that, he simply became a Taoist priest and lived a leisurely life.


    ¡°Ying Bao, when I have time, I will take you to the forest over there and hunt some rabbits for the tooth festival.¡± Zhang Min said excitedly.


    Ying Bao jumped out of the carriage, "Master doesn''t allow killing. We are Onmyoji. If you go hunting rabbits, aren''t you afraid of Master punishing you?"


    Zhang Min also jumped off the carriage, took down the rice grains from the carriage, and said: "That''s for others to see. Now that we are in Jingzhou, we should eat and drink. No one will talk about you. Hey, neither will Master." Taboo."


    Yingbao: "Do it for others to see? Why?"

 Chapter 310： Zaoshu Village

    "Why are you asking so many questions? Master is not taboo outside."


    Zhang Min carried some salt down and carried it to a thatched hut.


    Yingbao followed behind and looked around here.


    Several children looked at her and Zhang Min curiously, and one of them even talked to Zhang Min: "You are Zhang Min, right?"


    Zhang Min grinned and said, "Yeah, don''t you recognize me? Xiaodouzi."


    The boy known as Xiaodouzi chuckled, "I almost didn''t recognize you, you''ve gained a lot of weight."


    Zhang Min: "I haven''t gained weight, I''ve just grown taller. Huh? You seem to be still so short." Still thin.


    ?Xiaodouzi¡¯s face turned dark and he defended himself: ¡°I¡¯m short because you¡¯ve gained weight yourself.¡±


    The two of them entered the hut while talking.


    ?The house is narrow, with dark walls. There are earthen kangs built inside and outside, and reed mats with torn edges are spread on the kangs.


    Zhou Wuchang and the two old men had already sat on the kang and started chatting.


    ?Zhang Min placed a large bag of salt and icing sugar on the kang and said, "Master, I will take my junior sister out for a walk."


    ¡°Go.¡± Zhou Wuchang nodded in agreement and warned, ¡°Don¡¯t go too far.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t go far, so I¡¯ll go to Stone Mountain to have a look.¡±


    ?Zhang Min lived in this village for half a year two years ago and became very familiar with the children in the village. Then he went to Qinchuan County with his master and brother.


    Later, the master was hired as the instructor of the Yin and Yang Department of the Medical Department, and he has been studying in the Medical Department to this day.


    ¡°Yingbao, let me take you to see the cave here. It¡¯s very beautiful.¡±


    Zhang Min: ¡°It¡¯s warm in winter and cool in summer, and there¡¯s an underground river. The villagers here get their water from holes.¡±


    Yingbao is also curious.


    She has never seen a cave with water.


    ?Xiaodouzi and two girls aged seven or eight also followed, each carrying a small wooden bucket in their hands.


    There were guests at his house, and his father asked him and his sister to get water to make tea.


    ?Several children came to a hillside two miles away from the village, climbed up a path, and came to the entrance of a cave.


    ?The cave was pitch black, but streams of clear spring water flowed out of it and gathered in a puddle.


    ?The two girls squatted down and scooped water into the bucket with gourds and gourds. Xiaodouzi poured the bucket directly into the water and filled it up before carrying it up.


    ?Zhang Min poked his head into the cave and said to his junior sister, "Yingbao, do you want to go in and take a look?"


    "I don''t want to." The cave here is narrow, and there is water flowing out under the feet. Although I am curious about what is inside, I don''t want to enter the cave at all.


    Zhang Min felt a little regretful and kicked a stone into the water. He turned to Xiaodouzi and asked: "Xiaodouzi, do you have any fire breakers?"


    ?He wanted to get a torch and go into the cave by himself, because he had hidden something in the cave and now he wanted to see if it was still there.


    ?Xiaodouzi shook his head, "I didn''t bring it."


    ?Who has a fire stick with him for nothing? That thing can set his clothes on fire if he is not careful.


    Ying Bao knelt down and stirred up the water with his hand, curious in his heart.


    This is halfway up the mountain, and it¡¯s incredible that water can come out of the cave.


    The little **** the side stared at her, smiled, and asked, "What''s your name?"


    ¡°Jiang Yingbao.¡± Yingbao also smiled at her.


    ¡°My name is Cuihua, her name is Cuilan, and my father is the village chief of Zaoshu Village.¡±


    As Cuihua spoke, she put a bamboo stick through the eye of the handle of the bucket, lifted the bucket with her sister, and said, "Let''s go back. When the sun goes down, there will be wild wolves here."


    ?Xiaodouzi also picked up a bucket of water and walked back slowly.


    Zhang Min saw that he was struggling to carry it, so he took the initiative to carry water with him.


    Ying Bao had nothing to do, looking around while walking. There are very few fertile fields here, and there are no big trees on the mountains. There are even very few shrubs and weeds. It is a gray area with almost no vegetation.


    ?Such a barren place is not as good as the southern **** of Dongchen Village. Perhaps this is the reason why their village is poor.


    The pair of sisters in front were dressed in patches. In such a cold weather, they were even wearing straw sandals.


    ?That little Douzi is not much better. His clothes are smeared on the sleeves. This way, he can go to the market to beg for food without having to dress up deliberately.


    His three brothers and sisters are actually the children of Muramasa of Zaoshu Village. It is simply unbelievable.


    ?The children carried the water to the kitchen, and then Yingbao saw that there was water in the water tank at Cuihua''s house, but the quality of the water was not very good, it was a bit turbid, not like the water in the cave.


    Cuihua saw her doubts and said, "We usually drink water from the village''s wells. Today, the general is here, so my father asked us to go to the cave to get water."


    Yingbao: That¡¯s it.


    She dug out her bag and took out a few pieces of candy and handed them to Cuihua and her sister Cuilan.


    Cuilan happily took it and quickly stuffed a piece into her mouth with a smile on her face. "So sweet!"


    ? Cuihua took the candy and thanked her, then carefully put it into her pocket.


    Then she washed her hands and started making noodles and cooking.


    Ying Baocheng Cuihua is only about nine years old, and her sister Cuilan is only six or seven years old. The two of them are very clumsy in doing housework.


    Yingbao has never seen the hostess of the house, so she couldn''t help but wonder: "Where is your mother?"


    Cuihua said to Mian, "Mother is gone."


    The absence in her words meant death, and Yingbao understood it instantly.


    Just when she didn''t know what to say, she suddenly heard someone outside calling her: "Yingbao, Yingbao, come here."


    ?It was the voice of senior brother, and Ying Bao quickly ran out of the kitchen.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ??Elder brother would not call her if nothing happened. The master must have asked him to get some pills again, or to see someone.


    Sure enough, Zhou Hao said: "Master asked you to see a patient."


    Yingbao had to go to the carriage to get the medicine box.


    Master once said that practicing medicine is also a kind of spiritual practice. Everywhere he went, he would visit a free clinic there if possible.


    So along the way, Yingbao also saw several seriously ill patients and gave them some medicine.


    Because the master said that he will pay for the medicine, but it must wait until he returns.


    What Yingbao can do is agree.


    But isn¡¯t Master a master of forbidden spells? Why do you still need me, an apprentice, to check people''s pulses?


    When I came to the main room, under the light of the lamp, I saw a man lying on the kang. His face was thin and pale, and he seemed to be dying.


    ?Zhou Wuchang waved to his young apprentice: "Disciple, come here and see if he can be saved?"


    Yingbao walked over and took this person¡¯s pulse.


    He also said to the people standing aside: "Tell me about his situation."


    The man next to him was tall and thick-set with a beard. He spoke seriously about his condition.


    ¡°¡­His arrow wound has never healed, and now it is pus-filled and rotten. Please ask the young man to save his life.¡±


    The bearded man said, almost choking.


    Ying Bao took off the blanket on this person and saw that this person was shirtless and had a wound as big as a bowl on his shoulder, which had festered and gave off a strong stench.


    After checking, it was found that this person was only injured on his shoulder.


    She glanced at the master and said, "In his case, we must ask a doctor to remove the carrion, and then he can get better with medicine."


    Zhou Wuchang said calmly: "There is no doctor, so it''s up to you to do it. If it doesn''t work, let your senior brother help you."

 Chapter 311： scraping flesh to heal wounds

    Ying Bao glanced at the senior brother behind the master again and said, "Okay, I have a thin knife here. Just ask the senior brother to cut carefully and not to hurt the major meridians."


    Zhou Hao walked over expressionlessly and asked, "When will it be performed?"


    "You go and wash your hands first." Ying Bao said to the people in the room: "Please all stay away."


    ?With such eyes staring at me in the room, it¡¯s really hard for me to take things.


    Because her medicines and knives are all stored in the cave, although there are some in the small medicine box, they are not complete.


    ?Zhou Wuchang led everyone out of the house and asked the old man surnamed Wu to bring an extra oil lamp into the house for lighting.


    ?Subsequently, Zhou Hao washed his hands and entered the room, where he saw his junior sister holding two thin knives and a pair of scissors and roasting them on the candle.


    After baking the knives and scissors, Yingbao puts all the items on a piece of clean cotton cloth for later use.


    Take a pot of strong wine and give the patient a few large sips, and then pour the wine on the person''s shoulder injury.


    The wounded man twitched and did not move again.


    Ying Bao then asked his senior brother to scrape and cut away the carrion.


    ??This person is also resolute, he just roared a few times and didn''t struggle much.


    After Zhou Hao cleaned his wound, he saw the junior sister pouring another porcelain bottle of strong liquor on his shoulder.


    ¡°Ah~¡± the man screamed, and some more liquid was poured into his mouth.


    ?But this time the liquid is not wine, but fruit juice with a light and sweet taste.


    Subsequently, Ying Bao handed a packet of wound medicine powder to the senior brother and asked him to apply medicine to the person and wrap the patient''s entire shoulder with cotton cloth.


    The wound is taken care of and the patient goes to sleep quietly.


    Zhou Hao was sweating profusely and his tired hands were shaking.


    This is the first time he has dealt with this kind of wound, and his mind seems to be tense.


    Finally recovered, he almost collapsed on the ground from exhaustion.


    ?No wonder the junior sister asked him to scrape the carrion. This is really not a job for humans.


    Yingbao cleaned up the knives and scissors, threw a large ball of cotton cloth into the basin, and asked the second senior brother to take it out and throw it away.


    ?This piece of cloth was stained with pus and blood and smelled extremely fishy. I really didn¡¯t want to clean it.


    ?Zhang Min went out with the basin and asked Cuihua where he wanted to pour it.


    Cuihua glanced at the cotton cloth in the basin and took it: "Let me do it."


    ?Zhang Min was so happy to see Cuihua taking over the matter that he ran back to the house happily.


    The patient regained consciousness the next day and felt much better.


    ?This made Luo Xiu extremely happy, and he thanked Ying Bao repeatedly. "Thank you, little doctor, for saving your life."


    Then he thanked Zhou Wuchang and talked about their military camp.


    It turned out that both of them were from the military camp ten miles away.


    After learning that Zhou Wuchang had returned with a little miracle doctor, he immediately sent the school captain to him in a carriage for treatment.


    "General, we can hardly survive in the military camp. We are being exploited layer by layer at the top. The military pay is being reduced one after another. We are injured and we don¡¯t even have medicine." The bearded man said and sobbed, "I, if I were not a soldier, Huh, I don¡¯t even want to do it anymore.¡±


    Zhou Wuchang was silent.


    Since the beginning of the late emperor, military officials have been abandoned by the entire court and have no real power at all, even the border guards.


    Even if a foreign enemy attacks, if the defender wants to summon the army to meet the enemy, he must report the army to the Holy Emperor, and the Holy Lord will personally issue an order, so that the border commander can mobilize a little force.


    This resulted in the border being frequently invaded by foreign invaders, and the surrounding people and soldiers suffered terribly.


    Not to mention that the imperial court often defaulted on military pay, food and grass, etc., which made the entire military camp feel distraught.


    ?As a result, unsupervised officers bullied their subordinates and tried their best to gain money.


    The only ones who bear the final consequences are the soldiers at the bottom.


    Many soldiers do not get a penny a year, and the food in the army is worse than pig food. Under such circumstances, many soldiers went out to rob people of their money, food and property, and killings and stealing goods frequently occurred.


    Once things got out of hand, the imperial court would send troops to suppress it and kill a group of generals and soldiers. This made many people resent the imperial court and even colluded with foreign countries to bloodbath villages and border markets.


    ?Amid this chaos, border soldiers had no intention of guarding the border, and foreign countries regarded the Central Plains as their own.


    ??These changes are all visible to him, but he has nothing to do.


    ??At that time, he also encountered the same situation. The imperial court withheld the army''s food and pay, and the soldiers complained. Several of his generals were about to make a move, but he was later calmed down.


    ?But soon, his father and mother died one after another, both in accidents. This made him so sad that he had to take off his armor and return to his hometown to find out the truth.


    ?This investigation was actually traced to Master Xiao, but he could never find any evidence.


    Without evidence, Dali Temple will not open the case.


    Frustrated, Zhou Wuchang converted to Taoism and became a wandering Taoist priest.


    ??Out of some unknown psychology, the emperor gave Zhou Wuchang the purple-gold dagger hanging on his waist, and said that he could use this dagger to kill corrupt officials at the top and powerful bullies at the bottom.


    ?Zhou Wuchang stroked the sheathed dagger. The gold scabbard was inlaid with five-color gems, and there was a golden dragon circling upward.


    ?This long dagger is actually a short knife. When he pulled it out of its sheath, he found that the edge had been cut by him and it was extremely sharp.


    Last month, he used this sharp blade to cut off Pei Shixian''s right hand.


    ¡°Master, it¡¯s time to eat!¡± Zhang Min called outside the door.


    ??This morning Cuihua steamed steamed buns, boiled three eggs and a large pot of rice porridge. The smell was fragrant.


    Take the eggs out of the porridge pot, wash them in cold water, cut each into four pieces, and put them on a plate.


    ??Take out a large handful of pickled cabbage, wash it a little, cut it into shreds, and put it into a clay bowl.


    Then she took the food and rice porridge to the main room and placed them on the big table.


    ??Looking up, he saw his sister Cuilan staring at the eggs. He quickly pulled her into the kitchen and scolded her in a low voice: "That''s for the guests! Don''t embarrass dad."


    Cuilan pursed her lips in grievance, sat down at the shabby small table, picked up a thick black steamed bun on the table and gnawed on it.


    Yingbao saw this scene when she walked into the kitchen. The two little sisters were sitting on the small table in the kitchen eating steamed buns with mixed noodles.


    ?This kind of mixed noodles is made from bran and bean flour with a small amount of flour. Even after fermentation, it is not very soft.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to the big table to eat with us?¡± Yingbao asked.


    Cuihua smiled and said, "We can just eat whatever we want. Young doctor, you go and eat quickly. The porridge will be cold in a while."


    Yingbao put two large white steamed buns in his hand on the table and said, "Eat with us from now on. If you are reluctant to part with those grains, mix them with white flour and steam them together."


    Hearing this, Cuilan immediately grabbed a white-faced steamed bun and bit into it. It was soft and sweet, with a hint of wheat flour.


    ¡°White flour steamed buns are still delicious.¡± Cuilan sighed with satisfaction.


    It would be great if I could eat white flour steamed buns every day.


    ? Cuihua glared at her sister, picked up the other steamed bun and put it into the bamboo cupboard.


    Seeing that Cuihua insisted on not eating, Yingbao had no choice but to turn around and return to the master.


    Sitting at the big table in the main room were Master Zhou Wuchang, Senior Senior Brother, Second Senior Brother, Old Man Wu, his son Wu Yi, and Wu Yi''s son Wu Xiaodou. The bearded school officer was also among them.


    ??Wu Weng was eating and chatting with Zhou Wuchang about his daily life:


    "All the fertile farmland around us has been taken over by the nearby military camps, but we still have to pay taxes. Alas, our village used to have thirty or forty households, but now there are only about twenty households left. The dozen or so households have all fled to the south. "


    ¡°Some even went to foreign countries. They said they would rather raise horses for foreigners than stay here and be exploited by the government and surrounding military camps, living a hopeless life.¡±


    Zaoshu Village is located in a hilly area. Originally there were few fertile fields, but now only some rocky land remains.


    ?Those fields, let alone growing grain, not even a single weed grows.


    ?Zhou Wuchang drank the porridge slowly and listened quietly to the old man''s complaints.


    The imperial court is corrupt and does not care about the people on the border. Sooner or later there will be big trouble.

 Chapter 312： Immortal Cave

    ??The bearded man was also embarrassed by Wu Weng''s words.


    Because as a low-level military officer, he was very familiar with the bad things in the military camp.


    Usually, the superiors oppress the subordinates, and the subordinates oppress the little shrimps below.


    Anyone who has some ability or a dark heart will go out and look for ways to make money.


    In this area of ??dozens of miles, even bandits are not coming, because the group of people in the military camp are bandits themselves.


    Fortunately, they only make money and do not harm the poor people around them.


    It¡¯s not that rabbits don¡¯t eat grass around their nests, it¡¯s that there is no grass at all around their nests.


    After several people had dinner, Old Man Wu led Zhou Wuchang around the village, and Zhou Wuchang even called Yingbao up.


    As they walked, they talked about how to support their family.


    Zhou Wuchang suddenly asked Yingbao: "Disciple, how do you think this village should be developed?"


    Ying Bao blinked, not understanding why the master asked her this.


    ?She is just a seven-and-a-half-year-old girl, how can she handle this?


    Seeing that his apprentice didn''t seem to understand, Zhou Wuchang added: "My teacher once went to Dongchen Village. Their lives are richer than those in the county. People in your village also say that they can afford to build big tile-roofed houses and have no worries about food and clothing. All thanks to you.¡±


    ? Yingbao:¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    ?She suddenly doubted the real purpose of her master bringing her here for training.


    Zhou Wuchang sighed and continued: "If you come up with any good ideas, apprentice, please tell me. I will thank you on behalf of the people here."


    Ying Bao licked his face and nodded: "Okay."


    Old man Wu didn''t understand what the master and apprentice were saying, and he still talked to Zhou Wuchang about the past few years with a frown on his face.


    ?Every household in the village was so impoverished that the court not only refused to reduce or reduce taxes, but also forcibly collected money and grain again and again.


    Those officials don''t care about the life and death of the people at all. The only purpose of keeping the people alive is to make money for the officials to grow food and provide free labor and soldiers for the powerful.


    Compared with the prosperity of cities and Kyoto, people in remote villages basically do not have enough food to eat and no clothing to cover their bodies.


    In order to avoid starving to death and freezing to death, people sold their children and daughters. Some were afraid that they would have too many children and could not afford the taxes and poll tax, so they would push their newborn babies into basins of water and drown them alive, or throw them directly into the ravine. .


    Old man Wu became more and more sad as he talked and kept wiping his eyes with his sleeves.


    ?Zhou Wuchang remained silent, his expression getting increasingly ugly.


    Upon seeing this, Ying Bao looked around hard, trying to figure out how to make these people rich.


    There is a lack of water here, and there seems to be no paddy fields. According to what Wu Weng said, the people here only grow millet, not even wheat.


    How about letting them grow golden ears?


    But now there is frost, the weather is getting colder, and it might snow soon.


    ?Yingbao scratched his head and couldn''t think of any way to make money in such a poor place.


    At this time, Cuihua came over carrying a basket with a ball of light yellow cloth in it.


    ? Seeing Ying Bao staring at her, Cuihua was a little stunned and subconsciously protected the things in the basket with her arms.


    But Yingbao still saw clearly that it was a piece of cotton cloth that he asked his second senior brother to throw away last night.


    Ying Bao turned away and pretended to look into the distance.


    I heard Master ask Wu Weng: "Hasn''t the pond you use for daily water been cleaned yet?"


    "It''s been cleaned up. It was cleaned up last year. Now the pond is twice as big as before." Wu Weng said. Zhou Wuchang nodded.


    He has some connections with this village, because he once stationed here for several years, and the villagers fought with him against Jurchen attacks, and then stayed at Wu Weng''s house to recover from his injuries for several months.


    Wu Weng started talking and talked about the drought that occurred from last year to this summer: "Fortunately we have a mountain **** cave here, otherwise, all the people in the surrounding villages would have fled. Alas, it hasn''t rained for half a year, and the water in several villages has The ponds all bottomed out, and it wasn¡¯t until June that there were a few rains, and then the ponds were filled to the brim.¡±


    As soon as Ying Bao heard the word "god", his eyes lit up and he quickly asked: "Grandpa Wu, what is the fairy cave?"


    "It''s the cave in Shiquan Mountain. I heard from my grandfather that it is the life-saving spring given by the gods in the sky. It is called this cave from the elders." Wu Weng said proudly.


    Yingbao thought for a while and asked, "Whose cave does it belong to?"


    ??Wu Weng smiled: "No one. There isn''t even a tree growing on that mountain. Who wants a place like that?"


    When you buy land, you have to pay taxes. Whether it is mountainous land or gravel land, as long as you buy it, you will definitely pay taxes to the government every year.


    So even if the government doesn¡¯t want money to give it away, no one dares to accept it.


    Ying Bao tugged at Master''s wide sleeves and whispered: "Master, I have thought of a way to make the people in the village rich."


    ¡°Oh?¡± Zhou Wuchang was also curious about what the young apprentice could come up with: ¡°What do you want them to do?¡±


    Ying Bao chuckled: "Since there is a fairy cave here, and there is a stone spring given by the gods in the cave, why not let the villagers buy the cave and sell the fairy water to the city people for a penny."


    Zhou Wuchang was stunned for a moment and shook his head: "It costs a lot of money to buy a load of water? Who would be so stupid?"


    Even in Fucheng, the mountain spring water was brought into the city at a cost of only five cents and ten cents per load. When the water was most scarce, it did not exceed twenty cents. As soon as he opened his mouth, his little apprentice always paid for one load, unless he bought water. People are crazy, otherwise this deal will never be done.


    "We''ll find out if we''re stupid or not." Yingbao is very optimistic about this business.


    ?If that doesn¡¯t work, just take some flowers and plant them in the cave to create a miracle. Don¡¯t worry about the rich people in the city not coming to buy them.


    Hehe, maybe this village will become famous from now on and become another wealthy village.


    ??The first thing now is to buy this hilltop and make up a story so that people from several surrounding villages become the guardians of the Fairy Cave, so that no one else dares to touch it.


    In this way, even if the rich and powerful rob Shiquan, they must treat these villagers well.


    Zhou Wuchang thought for a while and finally nodded: "Okay, since you are so sure, let the villagers try it. However, there is no need for the villagers to buy the cave. This will save them from getting into discord, so the teacher will pay for it, and then Build a Taoist temple over there.¡±


    Old man Wu was deaf and didn''t hear clearly what the master and apprentice said. He only looked at them curiously.


    Next, the master and the apprentice went to Shiquan Mountain to investigate and decide where to build a Taoist temple.


    After that, I went to see Li Zheng and talked about buying the hilltop on the other side of Shiquan.


    Li Zheng and Zhou Wuchang were old acquaintances, so he immediately took them to the county government office to estimate the price.


    In the end, Zhou Wuchang spent more than four hundred taels of silver to buy the entire top of Shiquan Mountain and the surrounding sand and gravel land.


    ?Zhang Min was stunned by what his master was doing and asked him repeatedly: "Master, do we want to practice Taoism here?"


    ¡°Being a teacher means establishing a foothold here. If you want to stay and practice Taoism, it¡¯s not impossible.¡± Zhou Wuchang said.


    ?Zhang Min: "I don''t want to stay." This place is not fun at all. There is no food or drink, not even a fruit tree.


    ??Thanks to Yan and Mie Baobao for the reward of 10,000 starting coins. I will definitely work hard.


    ?  Thank you to all the babies who support JiuIjiu, thank you for your monthly votes and recommendation votes, and wish all the babies good luck and all the best.

 Chapter 313： Cut first and play later

    In the next few days, Zhou Wuchang found someone to buy some ashlar, wood, bamboo, etc., and the tiles were also ordered for five rooms.


    In less than ten days, these things were delivered one after another.


    When building the house, all the laborers from the surrounding villages came to help, and they could have a full meal at noon every day.


    Seeing that the house was about to be completed, a group of soldiers suddenly came. The leader looked angry and yelled: "Who allowed you to build a house here?"


    When the villagers saw that these people were from the nearby military camp, they all became nervous and gradually stopped what they were doing.


    Xiaodouzi, who was helping to move the tiles, saw that the situation was not good, so he immediately slipped back to the village and found Zhou Wuchang: "Master General, the senior official from Juntun has brought people here, and we are not allowed to build a house. Go and take a look. Bar."


    "Okay, lead the way." Zhou Wuchang stood up, hung the purple gold dagger on his waist, and then followed Xiaodouzi towards Shiquan Mountain.


    Yingbao and his first and second senior brothers hurriedly followed.


    When they arrived at Shiquan Mountain, they saw thirty or forty villagers being driven aside by soldiers. The captain was standing in front of the house looking at the house with a look of greed on his face.


    ?Zhou Wuchang walked over and asked the villagers: "Why did the work stop?"


    Before the villagers could reply, the captain had already turned around, looked Zhou Wuchang up and down, and said contemptuously: "Who are you? How dare you disobey my order?"


    Zhou Wuchang also looked at him: "You don''t deserve to know who I am."


    ??The captain was furious, drew his sword and slashed at Zhou Wuchang.


    Zhou Wuchang did not move, but a few soldiers did. They immediately ran to grab the captain and persuaded him: "General, calm down."


    The captain was still jumping up and down, pointed his knife at Zhou Wuchang and shouted: "Where is the spy! I want to arrest you and interrogate you! You! You! And the rest of you! Go and capture him!"


    The soldier was in a dilemma and whispered: "General, please be patient. We haven''t figured out where he comes from yet. What if he is from a noble family? It would be troublesome."


    The school captain shouted: "I don''t care which family he belongs to. When he gets to the top of my mountain, he must pay homage to my mountain gate!"


    Zhou Wuchang smiled and asked loudly: "Where is your mountain gate?"


    The captain was stunned for a moment, then said angrily: "I''m going to **** your mother! The top of my mountain is..."


    Before he finished speaking, he felt his eyes blurred. Zhou Wuchang was already approaching, and a dagger was stabbed into his chest.


    Everyone was stunned.


    ??The two soldiers who were holding the captain subconsciously took a few steps back and saw the captain falling straight to the ground, dying.


    ¡°You! How dare you kill someone?¡± A soldier finally reacted and hurriedly drew out his sword and pointed it at Zhou Wuchang.


    Zhou Wuchang calmly took out a piece of handkerchief, wiped the blood on the dagger, and said softly: "Common people who block the roads and kill businessmen, you all deserve to die!"


    ??The soldier''s arms shook and he turned to look at his companions, hoping that they would come to help.


    But the dozen or so comrades seemed to have frozen their bodies, motionless.


    "This man killed our general, the captain. What are you doing standing there? Come and catch him!" This soldier was the captain of the captain''s personal guard. Seeing that his immediate superior was dead, he was so panicked that his whole body trembled.


    ??If the superiors find out about this, the captain will die in front of him, and his own life will not be saved.


    Several soldiers hesitated, then stepped forward, and before the guard captain could react, he was killed with a knife.


    ?The villagers screamed in surprise, but they felt secretly happy in their hearts.


    Ying Bao''s eyes widened even more, and she didn''t understand why these soldiers killed that man too.


    ??Elder brother Zhou Hao still looked expressionless, as if he was not surprised.


    ?Zhang Min covered the little junior sister''s eyes and whispered: "Don''t look at them, don''t look at them. Those two are bad people. Master did not kill innocent people indiscriminately. Don''t be afraid."


    Several soldiers suddenly knelt down on one knee towards Zhou Wuchang and clasped their fists: "I''ve seen the general!"


    Zhou Wuchang looked at them indifferently and said, "Pindao is no longer your general. From now on, let''s call him Wuchang Jushi." The soldier who killed the guard captain clasped his fists and said, "The little man Zhu Sihu is here to see General... Mr. Wuchang! Little Mr. Wuchang!" People have fed horses in your military tent."


    Eighty-nine soldiers also said: "These villains are all soldiers in your army."


    When the other soldiers saw that the man who killed their captain was actually a former general, they could not help but shrink their necks and did not dare to say a word.


    Zhou Wuchang glanced at them and said to Zhu Sihu: "I built this Taoist temple. The procedures are complete and the land was bought by me. You are not allowed to harass the people here in the future."


    ?Zhu Sihu was ashamed and said quickly: "The villain doesn''t dare to do it anymore."


    Zhou Wuchang nodded: "Take the captain back with you. If anyone asks, let him come to me. The purple gold sword in the poor Taoist hand was given by the Holy One. He can kill corrupt officials and tyrants, and he is a member of the army. If you encounter someone who is causing trouble, you will kill them first and then report them. You will never tolerate them!"


    "Yes! I will take the captain back now and report the truth truthfully." Zhu Sihu said.


    The remaining soldiers also agreed.


    After that, a dozen soldiers returned to the military camp with the two corpses. They ventilated each other halfway and told each other when they got back that the captain general and his guards had encountered the robbers. They were killed by the robbers and the robbers ran away.


    This is a common thing anyway. Which military camp doesn¡¯t kill people?


    ??Moreover, this captain was very arrogant in the army. He relied on his own uncle as the commander of the army and horses. He never looked down on his subordinates or other officers, and it was not uncommon for him to make enemies with others.


    ??Although these dozen of people were his personal guards, they never received any benefits in the army. Instead, when the captain was unhappy, he would whip people with whips and treat them like slaves.


    ?This is good, he is finally dead, and even the captain of the personal guard who was in charge of his property is also dead.


    ??Everyone gathered together and planned to divide the captain''s private property among themselves after returning, so as not to be caught first.


    ?More than ten days later, the Taoist temple was finally completed, and even the surrounding wall was built.


    The three words "View of Impermanence" are also engraved on the door plate.


    Yingbao and her senior brothers moved into the Taoist temple, and she had a wing to herself.


    The next day, Cuilan and Xiaodouzi were arranged by his father to live here. He said that the Taoist temple had just been built and it must be very popular.


    Yingbao has been lying on the kang table for the past few days, making up stories for the Immortal Cave and writing a heart-stirring fairy tale. When she and her master go to Jingzhou Prefecture, she will sell the story to the local storyteller.


    Not only should everyone in the city know that there is a fairy cave in Zaoshu Village and there is fairy water in the cave, but the story should also be told to the villagers and make them catchy.


    After finally finishing writing, Yingbao said to Cuilan: "Cuilan, go back and call everyone in the village. I have something to say."


    Cuilan pouted and didn¡¯t want to go.


    ?She is staying here well, the kang is still burning and very warm, and she can eat two meals of white flour steamed buns every day, so she doesn¡¯t want to go home.


    Seeing that she was not happy, Ying Bao took out a piece of candy from her bag and said, "I will ask the second senior brother to drive you back in a carriage, and you will come back in the carriage later."


    "Okay." Cuilan smiled happily, took the candy and stuffed it into her mouth, then jumped off the bed.


    ¡¤


    ?Watching her second senior brother drive away, Yingbao quickly ran to the back of the house.


    That¡¯s right, the Shiquan Cave is ten feet away behind the Taoist temple.


    ?The sun is shining brightly now, it is noon, and the cave is quite bright.


    Ying Bao took off her shoes and waded into the cave without daring to go inside. She stood on a relatively flat place and took out a chisel and two peonies from the cave.


    ?Hand the chisel to dig out two pits, and bury two very thick peonies with the soil in the pits.


    ??Poured the Pupil Spring and cleaned up the gravel so that nothing strange could be seen in the cave. Then he put away the chisel and other objects and waded out of the cave.


    The inside of the cave is much warmer than outside. It is estimated that these two peonies can survive for a long time.

 Chapter 314： fairy water

    An hour later.


    The villagers rushed to the Taoist temple one after another, including Wu Weng and his son.


    ?Master Zhou and his eldest disciple are not in the Taoist temple today. There are only Yingbao and his second senior brother in the temple, and of course, Xiaodouzi and his sister Cuilan.


    Yingbao took out a booklet with a story she wrote in charcoal.


    Because I was writing in a hurry, my handwriting is a bit sloppy.


    ?Wu Yi asked curiously: "Little master, why did you call us here?"


    Ying Bao said seriously: "I suddenly received the oracle last night and wrote it down this morning. Now I''m calling you here because I want to tell you the content of the oracle. Well, it''s about the legend of Shiquan Cave."


    ??The villagers all opened their mouths and looked at the little baby standing on the steps in surprise.


    ?Even Zhang Min turned to look at the junior sister, wondering what was wrong with her.


    Yingbao coughed lightly and began to speak: "Actually, the water in the Shiquan Cave was made from the tears of the Nine Heavens Xuannv. She felt sorry for the suffering in the world, so she opened a fairy cave here. As long as people are dedicated to good deeds and have never done any sin, What a great deal, drinking the water here can drive away evil spirits, cure diseases, and lead to a long life.¡±


    ¡°Really, really?¡± The villagers didn¡¯t believe it, but they were still looking forward to it in their hearts. "The water in the cave can really cure diseases and expel evil spirits, and can lead to longevity?"


    Yingbao nodded and added: "Of course it''s okay to be kind, but it''s hard to say how to be evil."


    ??As long as someone had questions, she would guide them to the cave to explore the secrets. I believe many people could not understand why there were two big peonies in full bloom in the cave.


    Even if Master saw it, it would surprise him.


    ¡°Then...can my cold legs be cured?¡± an elderly villager asked with hope.


    Ying Bao scratched his forehead and said hesitantly: "Well, I don''t know about that either. Why don''t you go to the cave to get a ladle of water and drink it and try it."


    Lao Han''s legs are mostly caused by rheumatism. Even if he drinks Wudingzhi, he probably won''t get better for a while.


    But in order to convince the villagers that the water in this cave is magical, this step must be taken.


    Just as the elderly villagers were going to the kitchen to get things to fill with water, they saw several young men rushing out. They went to the Taoist kitchen to get buckets and water basins, and then ran to get water.


    After a while, the water was brought.


    Ying Bao came to the bucket and took a look at the crystal clear spring water. He brushed his sleeves over the bucket unintentionally, picked up a gourd and water scoop, stirred it inside, and scooped out a scoop of water and handed it to the elderly villager.


    ??The old man took it with trembling hands and drank the whole ladle of water in one gulp.


    After drinking it, I touched my stomach and felt very refreshed.


    Other villagers also came over, looked at the old man up and down, and asked: "How is it? How do you feel?"


    The old man laughed and said, "I suddenly feel energetic."


    With his words, the villagers suddenly turned their eyes to the bucket of water, their eyes burning.


    Upon seeing this, Ying Bao quickly said: "Young people don''t need to drink it. Leave this bucket of water for the older people to drink."


    Speaking, he motioned to the second senior brother to come over and share the water.


    ?Zhang Min had been curious for a long time and wanted to take a taste, but his junior sister was watching, so he had to give the water to the elderly and weak in the village.


    ¡°I, I want to drink too.¡± A man with a sallow complexion looked at Zhang Min pleadingly.


    ?Zhang Min glanced at his junior sister and saw that she had no objection, so he took a large ladle and handed it to him.


    ??The man drank the water in one go, and at the end he tilted his neck and poured it into his mouth. After making sure not to drop a drop, he handed the water ladle back to Zhang Min.


    ?Just like that, the bucket of water and the basin of water were divided up neatly.


    But there were some who didn''t take it seriously. One of them expressed doubts about Yingbao''s words: "Little master, this cave has existed before. Why didn''t I know that spring water can cure diseases?" Everyone looked at Yingbao. "Yes, little master, how do you know this spring water is magical?" It doesn''t seem to make sense based on her words alone.


    ¡°Could they be tricking us into offering incense to the Taoist temple?¡± Someone started to make rude remarks.


    Ying Bao: "Since you don''t believe it, then go back." She didn''t want to waste any more words.


    What I did was just to respond to Master¡¯s request and find a way for them to get rich.


    ?If these people are unwilling to cooperate, there is nothing she can do.


    ??Wu Weng glared at the villager: "If you don''t speak, no one will think you are mute. When did Master Zhou ask you to offer incense?"


    ?The man lowered his head and said nothing.


    Ying Bao thought about it and decided to make it clear now to save them from being suspicious.


    But she wasn¡¯t going to tell everyone.


    So he said to Wu Weng and Wu Yi: "Grandpa Wu, come with me. I have something to say."


    Wu Weng and his son Wu Yi followed Yingbao to the main hall.


    It is said to be a main hall, but it is actually a main room. There are only an incense table and a few futons in it, not even a chair.


    ?A few people sat cross-legged on the futon, and in front of the ancestors of the Sanqing Dynasty on the incense table, Yingbao told the Wu family and his son his plan.


    ¡°A load of water can be sold for one penny?¡± Wu Yi thought he heard wrongly.


    Ying Bao: "Well, the water in this cave is fairy water, and the price of selling it is not much. Those aristocratic families in the city would spend five or ten guan per cup just to buy the cold fragrant snow on the plum blossoms. We can''t. It¡¯s been sold consistently and is already very cheap.¡±


    Ordinary people will not buy this water, and only wealthy families will pay for it.


    ?Wu Weng''s eyes sparkled: "So, the young master told that story just for us today?"


    Yingbao glanced at him and nodded: "If I don''t say that, you will go to Fucheng to sell water tomorrow. How will you explain to others the origin of this water?"


    ??Those rich people in the city are not stupid, so why do they have to spend the same amount of money to buy a bucket of ordinary water?


    It was different to have a bottle of fairy water. According to her expectation, it would be no problem to sell a load of water for two guan in the future.


    ¡°Okay! Great!¡± The village leaders of Zaoshu Village and the two surrounding villages have discussed it countless times, but they have never made up their mind to escape to the south.


    No matter what, we have our roots here, and if we can survive for a while, who would want to escape to another place?


    Seeing that Muramasa and his son did not object to this business, Yingbao decided to send the first batch of spring water to Fucheng tomorrow for sale.


    ?Of course, for the sake of safety, my four masters and disciples also have to go with me.


    ?It is said that the second senior brother Zhang Min''s home is in Fucheng, and he can go back to see his family this time.


    ?Early the next morning, the village leader Wu Yi borrowed a donkey cart from somewhere and took two villagers to Shiquan Cave to collect water.


    They scooped a total of ten buckets of water and put them on the donkey cart, and put two more buckets on Master Zhou''s cart.


    After scooping up the water and preparing to leave, Yingbao suddenly said to the second senior brother: "Second senior brother, you said last time that you put something in the cave. While there are many people now, you might as well go in and take it out for me to see."


    Zhang Min slapped his head and said with a smile: "Yes, yes! I really want to take it out."


    With that said, he asked Xiaodouzi to go in with him, and also used a stick and weeds to make a torch and bring it with him.


    ?Because he hid the things so deep that he couldn''t find them without a torch.


    ??Took off his shoes and carried them in his hands. Before wading into the water, Zhang Min said to his junior sister: "I''ll go in and knock a stalagmite for you. It''ll be pretty."


    Yingbao nodded: "Okay, be careful."

 Chapter 315： Jingzhou Prefecture

    Not long after Zhang Min and Xiaodouzi entered, they suddenly let out a scream.


    It shocked everyone outside.


    After a while, Zhang Min and Xiaodouzi stepped out of the water, holding two huge peonies in their hands.


    ¡°There are actually two flower trees growing in the cave! They are so tall!¡±


    Xiaodouzi was excited and incoherent: "It must be a **** appearing! Ahhh! This Shiquan Cave turns out to be the cave of the Nine Heavens Mysterious Girl!"


    ?Zhang Min was also very excited. He put on his shoes and took two peonies and ran to find the master, regardless of his junior sister calling him from behind.


    ¡°Master! Master!¡± Zhang Min found his master and senior brother at the door, held up the flower branch in his hand and shouted: ¡°Look at this! I found it in the Shiquan Cave!¡±


    ?Zhou Wuchang was talking to Wu Weng and was startled when he saw the big flower in his apprentice''s hand.


    He took it over, looked at it, smelled it, and frowned: "It grows in caves?"


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Zhang Min nodded hurriedly: ¡°There are two peony trees as tall as one person growing in the cave, with many flowers blooming!¡±


    He pointed to the peonies in the master¡¯s hand and said, ¡°One tree has bright red flowers, the other has pink and white flowers, and its roots are as thick as the mouth of a bowl!¡±


    When Wu Weng heard that peony trees were growing in the cave, his beard trembled with excitement: "Sure enough, the gods have appeared! It is really the blessing of the Three Pure Ones! Our place will become a blessed place!"


    Wherever a miracle occurs, the place will be prosperous even if there is no Taoist temple.


    By then, the water in the cave will be hard to come by.


    Zhou Wuchang didn''t quite believe it, so he went to the cave with his second apprentice to have a look, and sure enough, he saw two huge peony trees appearing in the cave.


    Looking at the roots of the flower tree, they are firmly planted on the ground, and it doesn¡¯t look like they were transplanted recently.


    Could it be that this little disciple of mine is the reincarnation of a lucky star?


    ?If not, why did everything she said come true?


    ?With doubts, Zhou Wuchang boarded the carriage and took his three apprentices to Jingzhou City.


    Behind the carriage was a donkey cart driven by Wu Yi and his son Xiaodouzi.


    There were ten buckets of water in the donkey cart, and a villager was sitting there.


    Due to the heavy load, the donkey cart drove a little slowly, and it did not arrive at Fucheng until the afternoon.


    ?Zhou Wuchang asked Wu Yi''s donkey cart to follow their carriage and arrived at a quite busy street.


    "Put the donkey cart here, take out the peonies, and shout loudly when you see people coming. According to what I taught you, don''t show cowardice." Yingbao taught Wu Yi and his son step by step how to do business.


    She wanted to watch them sell a bucket of water, and then go to Zhang Min''s house with her master.


    ?Zhang Min was not in a hurry when he saw the door of his house. The old man was staring at Wu Yi and the others to see how they yelled.


    ??Wu Yi and the slender man named Wai Tou started shouting: "We are selling fairy water! Longevity and longevity! Beauty and beauty! It''s always a bucket of money! The quantity is limited, come early, get it early, and it will be gone if you are late!"


    ?The two of them were embarrassed at first, but then they saw that other vendors were also there, so they let themselves go and even added a few words to shout out.


    ?At first people were quite surprised when they heard them shouting that a bucket of water would cost money. Some even rolled their eyes at them and said they were crazy for wanting money.


    ?Later I saw them holding two huge and gorgeous peonies, and I couldn''t help but gathered around to watch them curiously.


    ?One person reached out and touched the petals. Seeing that they were real, he asked in surprise: "Does your home have a greenhouse?"


    ?Wu Yi raised the flower high and said, "This is what grows in the fairy cave where we live. The water is also the fairy water of the fairy cave. Recently, the gods appeared and two big peony trees grew in the cave."


    ¡°Is everything you said true?¡± asked one of the onlookers.


    ??Wu Yi: "Is that still false? Look at this peony. It''s already September. Whose greenhouse can make peonies bloom at this time?"


    This man seemed to be moved. He took out one or two taels of small silver ingots from the bud on his waist and handed them to Wu Yi: "Give me two buckets, but you have to help me take them home."


    ??Wu Yi was so happy that he got two taels of silver ingots. He felt dizzy and quickly agreed.


    Unexpectedly, the fairy water can be sold at a high price in Fucheng. Now their village is saved.


    Yingbao saw Wu Yi and a villager named Shouhou driving a donkey cart to deliver goods, so he followed the master and the priest to the government office. Zhang Min''s father was the prefect of Jingzhou. When he learned that his son and his master Zhou Wuchang had returned, he hurriedly dropped the official document, ran out of the official house and rushed home.


    ??Yingbao arrived at the government office and followed closely behind her master and senior brother.


    ?Zhang Min hugged his mother, brothers and sisters and cried, and he couldn''t come out for a while.


    Not long after, Mrs. Zhang sent her mother-in-law to ask Ying Bao to come over and talk.


    Yingbao had no choice but to come out of the outer living room and follow her mother-in-law to the inner courtyard.


    When we came to the flower hall in the inner courtyard, we saw several people sitting here.


    ?The person at the top is Mrs. Zhang.


    ¡°Yingbao, come here quickly and let me take a look. I heard Min¡¯er mention you a long time ago and I just got to see you today.¡±


    Mrs. Zhang smiled and took Ying Bao''s hand, asking her to sit next to her.


    She then pointed to the young ladies next to her and said, "That is Xuehua, my eldest daughter. She should be four years older than you. She is eleven this year. The other two are called Chun Hua and Xia Shi, who are as old as you."


    The three little girls smiled at Yingbao together.


    Yingbao nodded to them: "Hello, sisters."


    The eldest lady Xuehua came over, pulled Yingbao and said, "You are Yingbao. The second brother mentioned you in the letter. We all thought you were about the same age as me. It turns out you are a little sister."


    Yingbao smiled.


    They talked for a while, then Xuehua took Yingbao to her room, but did not take the other two ladies with her.


    Ying Bao then knew that Chun Hua and Xia Shi were concubines, and their biological mother was the concubine of Zhang Min''s father.


    Several sisters are divided into hierarchies because of their direct concubine status.


    The eldest girl, Xuehua, is the biological child of the Zhang family. She has much better food and clothing than the other two, and she also has her own small courtyard.


    The other two lived with their aunt in a remote hut and did not usually come out to see guests.


    But today Zhang Min went home and the sisters definitely wanted to see him, so they called Chun Hua and the others.


    Xuehua asked Yingbao to sit down, "Second brother said that you have built a Taoist temple in a village outside Fucheng. Are you planning to stay there permanently?"


    Yingbao shook his head: "No, that Taoist temple was built for the local villagers."


    ?With that house, it is convenient for the villagers to guard the Shiquan Cave.


    Because once the water from Shiquan Cave is sold as a commodity, there will definitely be many people with bad intentions competing for it.


    Even if Master has bought the place, if there is no Taoist temple, some people will unscrupulously treat the place as an ownerless land and do whatever they want.


    For example, nearby military camps and surrounding squires, etc.


    Xuehua felt a little regretful and sighed: "Then you are going back to the south again, right?"


    Ying Bao: "Master said that he will stay here for a while. If Sister Xuehua wants to see the second senior brother, she can go there and have a look."


    Xuehua blinked: "Then when you go back, I''ll go and have a look with you. The second brother once said that there is a big cave there, which is very beautiful. I...I haven''t seen it yet."


    ¡°Okay, you will go back with me then.¡±


    ??Sister Xuehua is also considered a noble lady in Fucheng. She has lived here for several years, so she must have dated several sisters from similar families.


    ??As long as you take her to see Shiquan and let her see the extraordinary power of the two peony trees, I believe that Zaoshu Village will become famous soon.


    By then, villagers will no longer have to go to the city to sell water again and again. Maybe buyers will line up to come to buy water.


    hey-hey! Maybe even the incense in the Taoist temple is strong.

 Chapter 316： Autumn outing

    The master and his disciples stayed in Fucheng for two days and then rushed back to Zaoshu Village.


    With them were Mrs. Zhang and her three daughters, as well as the family members of Feng Sima and Qian Sihu from Fucheng.


    Since this month is September, even though it has passed September 9, there are still people looking for chrysanthemums to climb high.


    No, several official families in Fucheng learned that there was a cave dozens of miles away in the countryside. There were two peonies in full bloom growing in the cave, and they immediately wanted to take a look.


    As soon as Feng Sima''s wife and Qian Sihu''s wife got together, they mentioned to Mrs. Zhang that they would go to see the miracle together.


    ?Mrs. Zhang was of course happy. She was worried that it would be unsafe for her family to leave the city. It was a blessing to have Sima and Sihu''s family members go with them.


    Once they set out, they formed a huge group of people, with more than 200 servants and guards in total. Each family also used several carriages. The formation was comparable to an army going into battle.


    The three sisters Yingbao and Xuehua sat in the same carriage and told them a story about Shiquan Cave along the way.


    ?She made up some nonsense and made the three little girls stunned.


    Chun Hua blinked and asked, "Is it really that magical? Is the spring water really made of the tears of the Nine Heavens Mysterious Girl?"


    Yingbao said ambiguously: "I also heard it from the elders in the village, but I don''t know if it is true."


    ¡°Is there really a peony in the cave?¡± Xia Shi was also curious.


    Yingbao nodded: "Yes, when you arrive, you can go in and see for yourself."


    Xia Shi clenched her hands, unable to conceal her excitement.


    This is the first time she has gone out to play in the city. Even though there are no caves and peonies, she is very happy.


    Well, it would be great if my aunt could come with me.


    Xia Shi secretly glanced at her sister-in-law.


    ??This time I and Chun Hua were able to come out, thanks to my sister-in-law who mentioned it in front of my mother.


    The motorcade was traveling very slowly. It started in the morning and arrived at the Wuchang Taoist Temple on Shiquan Mountain at noon.


    ?The servants began to bury pots in rebellion, and several women also entered the Taoist temple''s kitchen and began to cook for the masters.


    They all brought rice, vegetables and meat, as well as soy sauce, salt, vinegar, sugar, and even bowls, chopsticks, and plates.


    The girls brought by the ladies began to tidy up the Taoist house, dusting it, and put the bedding and boxes they brought on the kang in the house.


    Ying Bao also took them to Shiquan Cave at the request of several official ladies.


    ??A group of people came to the cave and saw several villagers laying stones in the spring to make it easier for people to walk into the cave and view the scenery.


    ???The three Xuehua sisters, plus the two young ladies from the Sima family, the two sisters from the Sihu family, and Yingbao, a total of eight little girls, gathered around the spring and marveled.


    Xia Shi and Chun Hua squatted down, picked up the water with their hands, and tasted it. They laughed and said, "It is indeed fairy water. It''s actually very sweet."


    When the other ladies saw this, they also took a sip from the water.


    Xuehua was older than them and calmer. He turned around and asked Yingbao, "Can we go into the cave and have a look?"


    Yingbao shook his head: "Not today, let''s do it tomorrow."


    She pointed at the busy villagers and said, "We will wait until they have laid the stones and then go inside to check out all the snakes and rats before we can go in."


    I also want to see what the stalagmites inside look like. It would be best to create a miracle inside.


    Xuehua: "Okay, let''s go take a look around first."


    ?They and their group were out for an autumn outing, so naturally they wanted to walk around.


    ?So, Ying Bao led them to wander around again.


    But this place is too barren, and it is late autumn, so there is really not much to see. On the other side, Zhang Min took several young officials to catch birds.


    There is nothing else on the mountain. There are so many sparrows. Just throw a little rice on the ground and a large swarm will come.


    A few young men were shooting birds with slingshots. They laughed happily when they hit one.


    ?Zhou Wuchang was not at the Taoist temple. He went to the village to tell the villagers and asked them to prepare some local food and take it to the Taoist temple for sale.


    ?Wu Yi, the village leader, came back yesterday and sold more than ten buckets of water. Even the two peonies were bought for two thousand dollars.


    ??This was the first time he tasted the joy of making money. When he came back, he told the villagers and asked everyone to take turns going to the Taoist temple to guard the temple. Those who didn''t go would not have their share of the money earned in the future.


    ??The village chief''s words were very effective, and everyone actively participated. They not only stayed on duty at the Taoist temple, but also volunteered to patrol the Shiquan Cave, scaring away the wild beasts who came to drink water.


    ?Not long after, people from the other two villages also found out, and immediately approached Wu Yi and asked to join the patrol team.


    ??Wu Yi couldn''t agree even if he wanted to, because Zhou Wuchang also agreed that the three villages would jointly maintain the cave.


    ?There is strength in numbers. Even if the rich squire has some evil idea, as long as the people from the three villages work together, those people will have to weigh the importance.


    ??In addition, this mountain already has an owner, and those powerful people do not dare to compete with the prefect of Jingzhou Prefecture despite their powerful means.


    ?The day passed by, and Yingbao was the first to get up, go to the kitchen to fetch water for washing, and then ran outside.


    The Taoist temple courtyard was occupied by various tents, and the servants living in the tents also got up one after another. Those who carried water, those who cooked, and some picked up big brooms to clean the yard.


    ?After the servants heard that the stone spring here was a sacred spring, they loved drinking water. They went to the stone cave in twos and threes and filled the water bags they brought.


    The villagers guarding the cave were very sad, but it was difficult to stop them because these people were all brought back by Master Zhou.


    ??Xiaodouzi also muttered to his friend: "I didn''t realize how rare the spring water was before. Why can''t I see others coming here to get water now?"


    The little friend scratched his head, not knowing how to answer.


    He had peed in this water before, but he dared not say it now.


    After breakfast, a group of people arrived in front of the cave. Under the leadership of two villagers, they stepped on the newly laid stones and entered the cave.


    As soon as we entered the cave, we saw two adult-tall peonies standing in front of us.


    ?The trees are full of flowers, which is very strange in the dark cave.


    A group of little girls screamed and gathered around, sniffing the fragrance of the flowers.


    The three ladies were also amazed and walked over to check it out.


    It is indeed a peony. The flowers bloom as big as a bucket, red and white, and the petals are silky and exude a delicate fragrance.


    A young lady was quick and picked one immediately, which made the villagers feel very distressed.


    The villagers were angry and anxious, and immediately stepped forward and said, regardless of their status: "Please don''t pick the flowers. They are gifts from gods and cannot be picked."


    When he said this, the young lady lost her composure and scolded: "What''s wrong with picking one? I''ll just give you money at the worst."


    ??The villagers did not give in, and said angrily: "This is not a matter of money. What if everyone picks one and the gods blame them?"


    If nothing else, they will have to rely on these two peonies in the cave to sell water in the future. When the flowers are gone, they still have to sell a hammer.


    "What''s wrong with my sister picking a flower? What are you talking about, you untouchable?" Seeing that her sister was deflated, the little lady''s brother pointed at the villagers and cursed: "Do you believe that I pulled up your flower tree?"


    Yingbao and his second senior brother saw the two parties quarreling and quickly came over to break up the fight.


    But the young lady and her brother couldn''t suppress their anger, and they were about to take action.


    ??But the young lady¡¯s mother just watched with cold eyes and had no intention of intervening.

 Chapter 317： Incense flourishes

    Upon seeing this, Mrs. Zhang quickly reconciled: "Let''s go inside and take a look. It is said that the stalagmites inside are very beautiful."


    The lady then said to her son: "Sanlang, why are you arguing with a villager? Protect your sister and let''s go in and take a look."


    ??The young man snorted at the villager and led everyone inside.


    Yingbao fell behind and said to the villagers who were still angry: "Uncle, don''t worry, these flowers will fall off very quickly even if you don''t pick them. If you don''t want the flowers to be picked, just put a wooden fence around the flowers." , don¡¯t let anyone get close.¡±


    ? How can a businessman be unpopular? As long as he has a thicker skin and a stronger heart, it doesn''t matter.


    The business in the village has just started, and Yingbao doesn''t want a good business to be ruined just because of a word.


    ??The young man just now is the son of the Sima family. His father''s position in Fucheng is only under the governor Zhang, and he is the absolute boss of the city. If he wants to cause trouble for the villagers of Zaoshu Village, even the governor Zhang may not be able to stop him.


    ?Taking a step back, the sea and the sky are vast. Although Yingbao doesn''t want to bow down to others, there are times when he has to bow down.


    How about showing your spirit again? Shock and shock shocked those young men and women.


    The villager nodded: "I listen to the little master, let''s make a wooden fence now!"


    After saying that, he turned around and left the cave.


    Yingbao took the villager away and then walked slowly into the cave.


    Since many people in the crowd in front were lighting torches, she could barely see the path under her feet.


    Not long after, the crowd in front burst into exclamations.


    Ying Bao ran over and took a look, and saw rugged stalagmites hanging from the roof of the cave inside. There were also many white stalagmites on the ground, the largest of which was higher than the house.


    ?The inside of the cave is very large, but the road is not easy to walk on. Countless water droplets drip from the top of the cave, gradually forming a stream and flowing outside.


    This is the source of the stone spring.


    Ying Bao marveled, but did not go inside. Instead, he turned behind a huge stalagmite, took out the previously made stone tablet from the cave, and quietly placed it.


    Yesterday, she secretly left the government office and went to a stonemason''s shop, asking him to carve a text on a stone tablet, to the effect that this place was the residence of Jiutian Xuannv, who brought blessings to benefit all people, and the villagers living here were also blessed by her. Bless.


    The inscription says that the villagers should guard the sacred peony trees in the cave and prevent people and animals from damaging them.


    It is also said that if someone destroys flowers, trees and springs at will and insults the villagers here, he will be plagued with bad luck for life and everything will not go well.


    Ying Bao gently placed the huge stone tablet behind the stalagmite, and taking advantage of his young age and wearing dark clothes, he quietly slipped away and came to the side of his second senior brother.


    ??Zhang Min was taking out a wooden box from a stone niche at the moment, and said to his mother with a smile: "Mother, this is something that my son hid here before. I didn''t expect it to still be there."


    "What''s hidden?" Xuehua asked.


    Zhang Min opened the wooden box and saw several childhood toys inside.


    Xuehua clicked his tongue, no longer interested.


    ?Zhang Min happily held the things in his arms, turned to look at his junior sister, and said, "I''ll give them to you later."


    Yingbao was speechless.


    ?The jigsaw puzzles in that box are all rotten, okay, why don¡¯t you give them away?


    ?Everyone stayed in the cave for a long time before someone saw a stone tablet behind the huge stalagmite.


    ?This stone tablet is as tall as a person and is embedded in the cracks of the stone. You can only faintly see many words on it.


    ¡°Bring your torches closer! I see there are a lot of words on this stone tablet. What are they engraved on?¡± a young man shouted.


    ??Everyone cheered and gathered around. Zhang Min and Mrs. Zhang also went over to check. After seeing it, they all fell silent.


    ??The little girl who folded flowers earlier was so frightened by the inscription that she started crying and kept asking her mother what to do.


    The little girl¡¯s brother frowned and said, ¡°This monument was deliberately created by the villagers. I don¡¯t believe there is any Nine Heavenly Mysteries or anything in the world...¡±


    This time Mrs. Sima did not indulge her son anymore and shouted sternly: "Shut up! Are you talking nonsense at such a young age that you even read into a dog''s belly?"


    ?The young man did not dare to speak anymore and lowered his head in silence.


    In fact, he was quite scared, but he didn¡¯t want to be looked down upon by others, so he insisted on saying that. Everyone did not dare to stay in the cave and left the cave one after another.


    ?Walking to the peony tree, Mrs. Sima clasped her hands and bowed to Peony. She muttered something, but Yingbao didn''t hear it clearly.


    After that, Mrs. Sima gave the Taoist temple two hundred taels of sesame oil money, hoping that the people in the Taoist temple would recite some scriptures and mantras to her son.


    Yingbao had no choice but to agree, and did not tell the lady that no one in their Taoist temple was a true Taoist practitioner.


    The master is not the same, the senior brother is not the same, and the second senior brother is not the same as myself.


    ??They are just spellcasters from Xinglin Yin Yang Branch, they are far different from Taoist priests.


    The next day, the group finally left.


    But they bought a dozen barrels of spring water and took them back.


    After that, people came one after another from Fucheng to buy water, including several masters from Fucheng. They even went into the cave to see the stone tablet.


    Afterwards, they also bought a few buckets of water and went back.


    Since then, more and more people have come to visit, and many people have come to worship with incense and offerings.


    ?Of course, the incense money was given to the Taoist temple, and Master Zhou Wuchang took it all away without ceremony.


    Not long after, half of the money spent on buying the land on the hilltop and building the yard was returned.


    Yingbao also asked the villagers to bring stones to surround the entrance of the Shiquan Cave. Those who wanted to enter the cave for sightseeing had to pay fifty coins each.


    ?This not only reduces the number of people entering the cave, but also keeps the water source clean.


    Who knows if those people can wash their feet and hands in the cave? If someone gets a bad disease and goes in to wash themselves, wouldn¡¯t the water that comes out become unclean?


    As soon as she reminded the villagers, they were enlightened and immediately laid a circle of stone pillars in the cave.


    ?With these stone piers, people don¡¯t have to step directly on the ground after entering.


    It was the twelfth lunar month in a blink of an eye, and the weather was extremely cold. Even the water tank in the kitchen was frozen.


    Zhang Min and his senior brother were in the kitchen, breaking ice to get water, and then mixing noodles for cooking.


    Ying Bao stood on the window sill, looking at the snow particles falling outside, and began to think in her mind.


    Jingzhou is much colder than her hometown. According to Cuilan, the ice in the pond is three feet thick and you can skate on it.


    ??When Ying Bao was a child, he was skating, only in narrow rivers and ditches, but it was very boring to fall into the ice hole if he was not careful.


    However, it is bitingly cold here. If I go out for a walk, my eyebrows and eyelashes will be covered with white frost.


    ?These days she was too cold to stay in the house and dared not go out. She would stuff a handful of firewood into the kang hole from time to time.


    ?In such a cold weather, if you bring a basin of pupil spring out, it will freeze into a lump of ice within an hour.


    Before, Yingbao had long wanted to store some ice in the cave. In the summer, everyone would also have ice cream to eat.


    But the climate in my hometown is humid and the winter is not as cold as here, so thin ice cannot be stored at all.


    At the moment, this is a natural ice cellar. As long as you store enough ice, I believe it can be stored until next summer.


    Just do it.


    Ying Bao put on her cotton coat and jumped off the kang, then put on a tiger head hat and ran outside.


    Several thatched huts have been built next to Shiquan Cave, and several villagers take turns guarding them.


    ¡°Xiaodouzi, go to the village and buy a few rhubarb pots for me, and then bring them to the Taoist temple.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Xiaodouzi didn¡¯t even ask the little master what he wanted the rhubarb basin for, and agreed immediately.


    Ying Bao added: "I only want new ones, not old ones."


    ?Many villagers bury rhubarb pots in the ground as manure pits in order to accumulate fertilizer, and defecate in them, so the old yellow pots are definitely not allowed.

 Chapter 318： weirdo

    ?Xiaodouzi agreed and ran down the mountain quickly.


    ??The villagers stretched out their heads to take a look at Yingbao, and said hello with a smile: "Young master started working so early."


    Yingbao nodded to them and returned to the Taoist temple.


    ?Nowadays, the village is getting richer and people are getting energetic.


    Even Cuilan and Xiaodouzi, brother and sister, have gained weight.


    ??People from the military camp ten miles away have also come here several times, but they are not looking for trouble. Each time they are discussing things with the master in the room.


    ?Originally, Yingbao wanted to listen to what they were talking about, but was stopped by her senior brother and she was not allowed to go near the master''s house.


    ?So Ying Bao had some guesses, and whenever he saw them coming, he would avoid them and go elsewhere.


    The second senior brother is not allowed to get close to her like her, so he takes his little junior sister to explore the cave every time at this time.


    In the evening, Xiaodouzi and his grandfather brought several large clay pots to Yingbao, each of which could be used for bathing.


    ?These pottery basins are not expensive, only twenty or thirty yuan each.


    Yingbao paid the money and ignored the second senior brother''s questioning. He cleaned them all and said he would use them to hold things.


    The next day, while his master and two senior brothers were away, Yingbao filled them all with water and placed them in a secluded place in the yard, and then waited for them to freeze.


    Not to mention, in just half a day, all the water in these large basins froze.


    But trouble came. She couldn''t get the ice out of the basin.


    After thinking about it for a long time, I came up with an idea.


    ?Go to the stove and heat up a pot of hot water. Place the ice basin on the steaming hot water to warm it for a while. The ice at the bottom of the basin will melt and the ice cubes can be poured out easily.


    After the ice cubes were poured out, Ying Bao did not rush to put them into the cave. Instead, he left them outside to freeze for a while before taking them into the cave.


    For the next month, Yingbao kept using this method to collect ice cubes, and every time he worked secretly when his senior brother and master were not around.


    ?At the twelfth lunar month, more and more people came to the Taoist temple to offer incense and buy water. Zhou Wuchang''s young apprentice was too busy to do so, so he went to discuss with the village chief and asked them to select two neat young men to take care of the incense.


    ?However, the income from Shiquan Cave is still responsible for the three villages, and the money earned is also divided among them.


    Yingbao didn''t care about that. She wrote a letter to her family and Sister Wen to report that she was safe. She also sent a large package with the letter, which contained crystal stalagmites.


    ??These letters and packages were all sent by Master to be mailed, so I didn¡¯t worry about them.


    At the end of the New Year, it snowed here for the second time.


    The falling snow quickly covered the snow that had not yet melted.


    Ying Bao sat alone on the hot Kang, looking through the window at the people who came to worship in the snow.


    ?Most of them are from poor families nearby. Some come to ask for money, some seek medical treatment, and some seek children.


    Most of the time, Master Zhou Wuchang went to see people seeking medical treatment. Occasionally, when he met a female patient, he would ask Yingbao to come over.


    Yingbao has seen a lot of female patients for consultation recently, but most of them are not sick. They actually ask how they can give birth to a son.


    Once he met these women, Ying Bao called his second senior brother and asked him to perform a sacrificial dance for them.


    ?Zhang Min was unhappy at first, but after receiving the death stare from his junior sister, he had no choice but to dance a few steps to fool him.


    Time passes quickly in such trivial matters.


    In a blink of an eye, it¡¯s June next year.


    ?At this time, Shiquan Mountain has become a famous holy place for incense.


    ??The foot of the mountain slowly gathered into a market. First, Wu Yi led the villagers to build several houses and several thatched sheds on the wasteland at the foot of the mountain.


    ?The house is for people to rest and is equivalent to a temporary inn. There is a tea stall under the thatched shed selling spring water from the stone spring. Other villages saw the situation and came over to build a few houses and several thatched sheds. They did not sell tea, but food such as flatbreads, steamed buns, pickles and other food.


    When strangers saw this, they also secretly came over with baskets to sell their own things. Some of the smart ones even sold sachets and handkerchiefs embroidered with the Nine Heavens Mysterious Girl.


    The two peonies in the cave kept blooming after Yingbao watered some Pupil Spring from time to time, completely convincing people that these flower trees were two sacred trees.


    The sons and wives of aristocratic families who came from Fucheng spent a lot of money to buy one or two peonies and took them back home, where they could brag about them for a long time.


    As a result, the villagers in Zaoshu Village and the other two villages quickly became wealthy. Some even quietly invited their relatives to come over and set up stalls at the foot of the mountain.


    Just when Ying Bao thought he would continue to stay here, Master Zhou Wuchang told his disciples that he was taking them back to Qinchuan County.


    Yingbao was so happy that she immediately packed her things and prepared to go home.


    Five days later, the three masters and apprentices rented two carriages and walked south along the official road.


    When they came to a water transport terminal, the master and his disciples boarded a large ship.


    As soon as she got on the boat, Ying Bao felt that the atmosphere on the boat was wrong.


    More than a dozen neatly dressed young men were protecting a young man intentionally or unintentionally.


    ?This man has a graceful demeanor and a fair and handsome face. At first glance, he is a son of a noble family.


    ?Master Zhou Wuchang seemed to recognize this person and nodded towards him, but did not come forward to speak.


    Ying Bao was wary. After entering the cabin, she quietly asked her second senior brother, "Do you recognize that person?"


    Zhang Min shook his head: "I don''t recognize it, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s okay, I''m just curious about who this person is and why Master recognizes him." Ying Bao said perfunctorily.


    ?Zhang Min smiled and said: "Master knows so many people, what''s the fuss about?"


    Yingbao said nothing and went to pack her luggage.


    ?At night, Yingbao lay on the small bed and closed her eyes to fall asleep. She first went to the cave to clean up the crops, and then she thought about the identity of the person on the deck.


    He obviously didn¡¯t want to reveal his identity, so he didn¡¯t talk to the master on the deck. But at night, he actually went to the master''s cabin and asked several people to guard outside the cabin, which seemed abnormal at first glance.


    ?The ship sailed for two days, and the man rarely walked on the deck during the day. At night, he went to the master''s cabin again, seeming to discuss something.


    Yingbao couldn''t figure it out, and couldn''t ask his master or senior brother, so he could only observe secretly.


    On the third day, the group got off the boat at a pier.


    Yingbao watched them leave and asked the senior brother: "Elder brother, what is the name of this place?"


    Zhou Hao said: "This is the boundary of Chengzhou."


    Yingbao blinked, feeling that Chengzhou sounded a bit familiar.


    Suddenly an idea flashed in her mind.


    Chengzhou, isn¡¯t it the fiefdom of the feudal lord who would rebel?


    Could this man be a king? Or is he the son of King Cheng?


    ?No wonder he was sneaking around all the way.


    The vassal king was not allowed to leave the fiefdom without an edict, otherwise it would be regarded as having evil intentions.


    ??If this person is really a king or a king''s son, what is the master plotting with him?


    Thinking of this, Ying Bao felt chills running down her back.


    ?King Cheng is the younger brother of the late emperor, and Master is the brother-in-law of the late emperor, and can also be regarded as the uncle of the current emperor.


    ??If the master also participated in the feudal king''s rebellion, wouldn''t his family be destroyed along with it?


    No, no, no! Master must not be allowed to have anything to do with King Cheng.

 Chapter 319： Return to the county seat

    Ying Bao took advantage of her master to stand alone on the bow of the boat with his hands looking at the distant mountains. He approached him and asked, "Master, who is that person?"


    ?Zhou Wuchang glanced at his young apprentice and said, "Children, don''t be so curious all the time."


    Yingbao was a little anxious when she saw her master was perfunctory. She tugged on his sleeves and said, "Master, please tell me quickly and I will tell you the dream I had last night."


    Zhou Wuchang had no choice but to say: "That man''s father and I were old acquaintances, so he came over to say hello. You don''t need to ask who he is. Anyway, we will never meet again."


    Yingbao breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this. He didn''t plan to tell his master what happened in the dream, so he turned around and went back to the cabin.


    The merchant ship arrived at a large wharf again the next day. The senior brother said that this was the wharf of Chengzhou County.


    Chengzhou County is the fiefdom that rebelled against the county king.


    ?? Yingbao deliberately ran on the deck to look at the dock.


    The wharf is very prosperous, no different from other state capitals.


    In fact, every city in the Great Qian Dynasty was relatively wealthy. As long as city residents were not lazy and did not gamble, they could basically live a prosperous life.


    The poorest ones are only those farmers who cannot leave the land. They have been digging in the fields for generations. The more honest and responsible they are, the more miserable their lives are.


    The boatman put the sampan on the shore and began to unload the cargo.


    ?This ship is a merchant ship, and it carries goods from the North.


    The goods were **** in circles with straw ropes, and it was impossible to tell what was inside.


    But the porters at the dock were having a hard time moving it, and it seemed that it was not light.


    Two words suddenly appeared in Ying Bao''s mind, steel.


    ??Could these goods be iron stones?


    ?She peeked at the master and breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that his eyes were not focused on the goods.


    It doesn¡¯t matter whether he is a stone or not, as long as the master does not associate with King Cheng.


    ?Although the imperial court is corrupt, there are still strong soldiers outside, and it is easy to destroy a rebel bandit.


    Let¡¯s not talk about other things, let¡¯s just say that the general named Zhong from the northwest is very powerful in fighting.


    It''s a pity that General Zhong was forced to death by the emperor.


    In order to prevent the Western Army from becoming dominant, Daqian kept issuing orders to the Western Army, asking them to fight against Xixia today and Fangla tomorrow. Before they could take a breath after fighting Fangla, they were assigned to go north to fight against the Liao Kingdom.


    ??The war in the Liao Kingdom was over, and the Jurchens went south to invade Guizhou, so they asked the Zhong Army to rescue Taiyuan.


    After repeated setbacks, the son of the commander-in-chief of the Western Army died on the battlefield, and I was also exhausted to death.


    In the end, the morale of the Western Army was low, and an army was like a piece of loose sand.


    ?Many soldiers fled, and many officers also disappeared.


    ??However, the Western Army is still the most skilled army in this dynasty. As long as it is slightly organized, it will be a good sword.


    ?? Ying Bao once dreamed in her dream that it was Xiao Mo who took over the Western Army in his previous life and eventually became the most powerful general in the dynasty.


    ?However, his power was feared by his uncle''s family, and even his queen and aunt wanted to get rid of him.


    The methods of those people are of no use in the face of absolute strength.


    ?At this moment, it seems that Xiao Mo has not yet become the commander-in-chief of the Western Army, and the vassal king should still be preparing for future rebellion.


    After the cargo ship unloaded the cargo, it loaded some more cargo one after another.


    ?These cargo owners are all doing business from the north to the south. Several of them walk together and purchase goods together for safety.


    ??Nowadays, bandits are rampant, especially on the roads that merchants must pass through. There are simply countless bandits.


    ?Those robbers robbed the road today and went home to farm tomorrow. Even the government could not catch them because they were local villagers.


    ?Yingbao knows this best.


    ¡°Weigh anchor! The ship is sailing!¡±


    ??With the boss of the boat giving a loud shout, the boatman lifted the anchor and pushed the boat away from the pier. Those businessmen gathered together to talk about their respective purchases and sales.


    Ying Bao was bored and had no choice but to continue back to the cabin.


    A few days later, the merchant ship finally arrived at the Qinchuan County pier, and Yingbao disembarked with her master.


    ?Because he brought the box and cage with him, he called an oxcart on the dock and entered the city.


    After entering the city, she did not plan to return to the medical office. Instead, she jumped off the bullock cart and ran to her shop.


    As soon as he entered the store, he saw Er Ni and his cousin there.


    ¡°Oops! Yingbao, you¡¯re back!¡± Erni was stunned for a moment, then immediately ran over and hugged Yingbao: ¡°You¡¯ve grown so tall! Catch up with me soon.¡±


    Yingbao stretched out her hand to compare with Sister Erni, but she was still far away. "Sister Erni, you have grown taller too, look what I have brought to you."


    ?Her things were all placed on the bullock cart, and now her second senior brother had moved them down and brought them to the shop.


    The cousin hurried over to help, and even invited Master Zhou and others to come in for a cup of tea.


    Zhou Wuchang waved his hand and declined.


    ?Zhang Min wanted to stay, but his senior brother gave him a sharp glare.


    After seeing off the bullock cart, Jiang Chengcai came in to talk to his little cousin.


    "Why have you been gone for so long?" Jiang Cheng brought a glass of honey water to his little cousin, "Jiang Jie also went on a study tour with his master last year, and he said he would not come back until two years later."


    Yingbao took a sip of the honey tea and asked, "Is Magistrate Wu leaving too?"


    "Yeah." Jiang Cheng nodded, frowned and said, "As soon as the commander left, the county lieutenant came to our house, looking for all kinds of trouble."


    ¡°County Lieutenant?¡± Yingbao kind of forgot what the County Lieutenant was called.


    ??Jiang Cheng: "The county lieutenant said that he and Chen Guanglu were sworn friends. He also said that Chen Guanglu was framed by our family and his family was ruined. We asked us to provide money to manipulate him."


    ¡°What happened next?¡± Ying Bao frowned and asked, ¡°Did you give him money?¡±


    ??Jiang Cheng: "No, then Chen Guanglu has done harm to others. The evidence is conclusive. Even if he goes to court again, I won''t be afraid of him."


    ?He told his father-in-law about this a while ago, and shopkeeper Qiu told him not to worry, he would take care of everything.


    Erni said again: "Yingbao, you don''t know that Chen Tiantian and her mother have returned to Qinchuan County again, and they have brought the child born by her mother. I saw them at the entrance of the alley a few days ago, and their faces were They are all covered in veils and they stare at me when they see me. Who is afraid of her!"


    Yingbao scratched his forehead, feeling tired.


    As soon as Wu Daozi left, many ghosts and monsters appeared. Fortunately, he still had a master.


    She thought of the golden sword in her master''s hand and the ruler in her own hand, and her heart suddenly calmed down.


    What are you afraid of? You have a master yourself.


    ??If Chen Guanglu''s family really dares to do anything, he will kill him with his master''s golden sword.


    ?Last year, Master killed a school official, but no one dared to show his teeth.


    Just as he was thinking about it, he saw his aunt coming out of the backyard. When she saw Yingbao, she uttered an ooh and hurriedly pulled her to look her up and down: "It really looks the same every year. Yingbao is eight years old this year, right? She has grown so tall."


    Ying Bao was embarrassed by her aunt, so she quickly opened the box and took out the gift.


    Each person in Jingzhou, one person, took out some beads and silver, and sent it to his aunt and Erni. Of course, there are also lobby.


    I also bought a tiger head hat with jade pieces embedded in it, as well as a set of little tiger clothes and shoes for my cousin¡¯s nephew.


    As for Hong Xiao and Zhang Yuying, Ying Bao also brought them gifts.


    "Mother!" A round little head poked his head in from outside the shop and timidly said to Jiang Yunniang: "Is the second brother at home?"


    Yingbao took a look and saw that it was Zhang Xiaolang, Zhang Yuying¡¯s half-brother.

 Chapter 320： kiss, kiss, smell

    ¡°Yuying has gone to school, and school is not over yet.¡±


    ??Jiang Yunniang asked Zhang Xiaolang to come in and asked, "Have you eaten?"


    Zhang Xiaolang shook his head.


    ??Jiang Yunniang sighed, took him into the backyard kitchen, and made him a bowl of noodles with two poached eggs on top.


    Zhang Xiaolang finished eating quickly and took the initiative to wash the dishes and chopsticks he ate.


    Jiang Yunniang didn''t say anything. Seeing that his hair was disheveled and his clothes were dirty, she picked up a comb to comb his hair and asked, "You are already five years old this year. Didn''t your father let you go to school?"


    Zhang Xiaolang shook his head: "Dad is sick and lies in bed all day. My aunt and sister-in-law don''t like me. They told me to get out and never go back again."


    ??Jiang Yunniang was silent for a while and said, "Then you can live here with Yuying for a while."


    ?Zhang Jia has been in a bad situation recently. He is addicted to Wu Shi Powder and is as thin as a handful of bones. Last time she saw him at the vegetable market, sitting on the ground unable to get up.


    While Jiang Yunniang hated him, she also felt a little pity for him.


    ?So he asked a wheelbarrow pusher to take him back home, and gave the rickshaw driver ten cents for his legwork.


    "Thank you, mother!" Zhang Xiaolang showed joy on his face, and ran to scoop up some water and washed his hands and face.


    ?Then she raised her little face and asked, "Does the mother have any work for her son? The son can do everything."


    ??Jiang Yunniang rubbed his little head and said, "There is no work today. The golden ears in the bamboo shed will grow in a few days, so you can help your second cousin pick mushrooms."


    Zhang Xiaolang nodded his head: "Yeah!"


    At this time, Yingbao came over and gave Zhang Xiaolang two books, two writing brushes and two ink sticks: "You have also reached the time of enlightenment. When Yuying comes back, just learn to write from him."


    ??She also brought gifts to Yuying and Hongxiao. These two thousand-character texts and Hundred Family Surnames were both taken out from the cave, just for Zhang Xiaolang''s enlightenment.


    Zhang Xiaolang took the book and pen and ink, a little flattered, and quickly thanked: "Thank you, sister Yingbao."


    "You''re welcome. You will study hard in the future and you will be successful when you grow up."


    ?As far as Zhang Xiaolang''s family is concerned, if a boy doesn''t go to school, he can only work as a peddler or do odd jobs as a clerk in other shops.


    ??If there are no elders to support you, it will be impossible to work as a clerk in a medicine hall.


    Zhang Xiaolang hugged the book tightly and nodded repeatedly: "Yes! I will definitely study hard!"


    Then Yingbao went to check the mushroom shed in the yard.


    ??The bacteria shed was built by my second cousin. There are more than 500 golden fungus plants planted in it, which are almost mature now.


    But these golden ears are not growing very well, and the fungi are not very energetic either.


    ?Perhaps because this summer is very hot, these mushrooms behave like this.


    Erni ran over and said to Yingbao: "Yingbao, you don''t know that Chuman also came to the county. Her parents rented a house for her in a nearby alley and asked her to have more kisses with Chen Xiucai. Sweet, I hope you can have a baby soon.¡±


    ? Yingbao£º¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    ??Jiang Yunniang saw that Er Ni seemed to have no control over her mouth and said everything outside, and said angrily: "You little girl knows what kissing is, stop talking, or you will dirty your ears."


    Erni didn''t take it seriously and said with her eyes wide open: "It was Grandma Wang who told it to my mother. What''s wrong with this? Yingbao and I used to go to the teahouse to listen to books. The stories told by Mr. Storyteller were called dirty jokes. Dirty ears."


    Ying Bao looked innocent.


    I screamed in my heart: You little Ni Ni, you actually betrayed me? And if the storyteller doesn¡¯t bring some dirty jokes, who can see Tian¡¯er squatting in a teahouse and listening to the story?


    Even if they listen to them talking about ancient heroes, those who listen to books also love to listen to those passages about heroes and beauties.


    Sure enough, Jiang Yunniang turned her attention to Yingbao, "Since when have you been listening to books with Ernie? There are all men in the teahouse, and you two little ladies are really ignorant of the importance of running into a place like that."


    Before Yingbao had time to defend himself, Erni said: "We went there several years ago, not just the two of us, but also my second brother..."


    "What? Are you still going with Erquan?" Jiang Yunniang poked Erni''s forehead and said angrily: "You really dare to listen!"


    Erni shrank her neck, pulled Yingbao and ran to the shop.


    At noon, Hong Xiao and Zhang Yuying came back from school and saw that a large table of delicious food had been set up in the main room.


    ??Jiang Yunniang killed two of her little roosters, and went to the braised meat shop to buy beef and pork to help Ying Bao catch the wind and wash away the dust.


    ??Jiang Cheng also brought his wife and six- or seven-month-old son, and the family happily sat down to eat together.


    Yingbao took out a silver collar from her bag, with a silver lock hanging on it, and gave it to her cousin''s son as a meeting gift.


    When she went out, the hostess had not yet given birth, so this was the first time she saw this fat baby.


    ??The fat baby was held by his mother and sat at the dining table. He stared at the food on the table and drooled all over his mouth.


    ?Let his mother scream a few times before he looked at Yingbao, showed a toothless smile, waved his little hand and slapped it on the table, and kept screaming.


    ? Ying Bao pinched his little face and teased him a little, then turned back to continue eating, telling everyone what he had seen outside.


    Jiang Cheng suddenly said: "Ying Bao, don''t wander around when you come back. These days, there are always people looking for trouble in our shop. They buy things and then return them. They also say that our prices are too high and the products are not fresh."


    Yingbao ate the soy sauce beef and asked, "Is there a specialty shop opened somewhere else?"


    Jiang Cheng thought for a while and said uncertainly: "It''s possible, but I don''t know where it will be opened."


    Qiu Rong said: "I will go home and ask dad tomorrow. He will definitely know." Even if he didn''t know, her dad had a lot of contacts. After a little inquiry outside, he would definitely know.


    ¡°Hey, what if someone opens a shop like ours?¡± Jiang Yunniang asked worriedly.


    Ying Bao: "Don''t worry about this. We have golden ears and snow fungus. Do they also have them?"


    The business in my shop has always been booming, and there are many jealous people.


    ?Especially for other shops, they will definitely try their best to make it look exactly the same.


    But they don¡¯t have golden ear and snow fungus. It would be very difficult to get the same kind, unless someone finds a way to purchase golden ear.


    ?Jiang Cheng ate in silence.


    "It doesn''t matter even if they have fungi. We can''t lower the price." Yingbao said to the cousin: "If there is no business, those pastries will not be picked up. The weather is hot now, and they will go bad if they cannot be sold for a few days. The gain outweighs the loss.¡±


    "I know this." Jiang Cheng said: "A few days ago, I even stopped selling cakes from my father-in-law''s house, just because I was afraid that they wouldn''t be sold and would spoil."


    Ying Bao nodded and said, "That''s it. Anyway, we still have fresh fruits for sale. These things are definitely not available elsewhere."


    The eldest cousin told her that the second cousin had returned to his hometown to transport melons and fruits. The lychee tree at home had produced a lot of lychees, and the longan and papaya were almost ripe. These fruits were not common in the county.


    The fruits are often sold out as soon as they arrive.

 Chapter 321： Watch the bath

    Jiang Cheng nodded: "This is true."


    ?He turned to look at his little cousin and said, "I''m not just talking about the shop, but also about Chen Guanglu. I saw him a while ago."


    Yingbao blinked: "He came to our shop to look for trouble?"


    "He doesn''t dare to do this yet." Jiang Cheng said: "I still know a few fast-moving yamen servants here. Jin Wu was promoted to the head catcher, and his grandson even recognized your sister-in-law as his godmother."


    ?Yingbao was a little surprised.


    The hall sister-in-law is only in her twenties, so she is going to be a godmother?


    Qiu Rong said with a smile: "Jin Wu''s daughter-in-law gave birth to several children in the past few years, but they all disappeared. Last year, she gave birth to a big fat boy. She insisted on recognizing me as her godmother. She also said that the master in the temple had made a prediction and asked his family to give birth to him. The child looks for someone named Zhao to be his godmother, and then someone named Qiu. Zhao means to cover the child. Qiu is regarded as a prisoner and will not let the child go. "


    ??This was the first time Yingbao heard such a statement, and she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Hong Xiao said with a smile: "My second brother also has a godmother. Her surname is Leng. She was also approved by the master. It is said that my second brother has a horoscope of fire, so he needs to find a godmother whose horoscope is water, or find someone whose surname is Leng. Okay, my second brother¡¯s godmother¡¯s surname is Leng.¡±


    Erni couldn¡¯t stop giggling when she heard this, making Zhang Yuying blush.


    ¡°I want you to talk too much!¡± Yuying glared at her sister, took a piece of chicken liver to Zhang Xiaolang and said, ¡°Eat quickly, I will teach you how to write after dinner.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolang nodded, his eyebrows creasing with a smile.


    He wanted to live here with his second brother for the rest of his life and never go back to that home again.


    After dinner, Jiang Cheng took his wife and son home.


    ??Jiang Yunniang closed the courtyard door, walked around the yard again, fed Xiao Hei some food, then washed up and went back to her room to rest.


    Yingbao and Erni were lying on the same bed, looking at the moon in the sky through the linen curtains and window lattice, and listened to Erni talking about things at home.


    ¡°Ying Bao, you don¡¯t know that there is a Zhi Niang who almost made the third aunt so angry that she vomited blood.¡±


    Yingbao: "?"


    ¡°Why is my mother so angry?¡±


    ¡°Hey! I¡¯m telling you, when you go back, act like you don¡¯t know anything. Don¡¯t say it was me who told you.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Yingbao pushed Sister Erni.


    Erni waved the cattail leaf fan with one hand, her thighs crossed on the other legs, and said slowly: "That Zhi Niang is very pretty, but she doesn''t learn well. She also has a husband and children, but she pesters her third uncle in this way and that all day long. She is beaten by her third aunt. Driven home."


    Yingbao''s face twitched and she asked, "What''s this and that?" Is dad cuckolding my mother-in-law?


    Erni patted her little cousin with a cattail leaf fan and said, "Children, don''t ask so many questions."


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me that?¡± She wanted to know if her father had made a mistake.


    Erni was at a loss for words, but she quickly made a scene and said, "Okay, okay, I''ll show you."


    Then she lowered her voice and imitated the woman''s speech, with a delicate voice: "Ms. Jiang, my hand is broken. Ming Gong, do my clothes look good..."


    Erni imitated the woman¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t help but giggle.


    Ying Bao didn''t find it funny and kept pushing Er Ni: "You should tell me what my father''s reaction was."


    Erni laughed for a while and said, "Third uncle said that you had a leek leaf stuck to your tooth, and then the weaver girl ran away."


    ? Yingbao£º¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    ??Daddy is indeed a daddy, and there is no need to use the word degradingly to bury or kill anyone.


    The next day, Yingbao got up early to wash up, and then took Xiao Hei out for a spin to let him have some fun.


    ??Auntie got up earlier than she did and had already set up a food stall under the bamboo shed built next to the shop.


    ?And Xiao Lang was also helping the guests, serving porridge and holding chopsticks.


    When the guests finish the porridge, he will take the bowls and chopsticks to a wooden basin and wash them.


    ?Half of the people who came to have breakfast were students from the county school across the street. They had just returned to the county school after their busy farming vacation. They probably had more money, so most of them came out to have breakfast.


    ?At the roadside, there are many people selling breakfast like Jiang Yunniang, and there are also people eating next to the stalls at the moment. Yingbao actually saw a good-looking man eating wontons at another wonton stall. It was his biological father Chen Changping.


    ??He was wearing a square scarf and a blue robe reserved for students. He was clearly in his thirties, but he looked much younger than he actually was.


    ?The person next to him seemed to be his classmate, talking to him while eating wontons.


    Ying Bao quietly passed by them and heard them talk about going to Fucheng for a rural trial this fall.


    When I got home, I saw Sister Erni making breakfast, so Yingbao went to help light the fire.


    ¡°Sister Erni, will you go back with me?¡± she asked.


    Erni was kneading the dough and steaming the steamed buns, and said, "I won''t go back. When I go back, they will say goodbye to me again. I''m really annoyed."


    ? Yingbao£º¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Okay, when my second cousin comes back, I will go back alone.


    ?But Master may also want to go to Chuanhe Town. He said that last time he just passed by for a casual look, and this time he wanted to live in the village for a while to understand the living conditions of the villagers.


    Erni kneaded two trays of steamed buns and let them rise for a while before steaming them.


    The noodles were fermented by my aunt Jiang Yunniang before dawn. She used part of it to make meatloaf, and left the rest in the kitchen for Erni to steam the steamed buns and eat them at home.


    After breakfast, Yingbao went to the medical office accompanied by Sister Erni.


    ?Master and senior brother are still very busy and are not at the hospital. Only the second senior brother is guarding the courtyard alone.


    Ying Bao found that all the fruit seedlings she planted had grown taller, and the grapes had even climbed onto the vines and were quite lush, but they had not yet blossomed or produced fruit.


    "Little junior sister, why are you back today?" Zhang Min sat by the ditch, bored and pumping the water with a willow stick, "Master and senior brother went to Jinding Mountain and won''t be back until tomorrow."


    Ying Bao: "I just came back to ask if you are going to Chuanhe Town? If not, I will leave by myself."


    ¡°Go, go, go! Why don¡¯t you go?¡± Zhang Min jumped up immediately with a flattering smile on his face: ¡°I want to go and see your lychee forest and the deer garden.¡±


    ??The junior sister always brags to him when she has nothing to do, saying how wonderful her hometown is, a thousand times better than the bitter and cold place in Jingzhou.


    He wanted to see if that remote mountain village was what she said.


    Ying Bao knew at a glance what the second senior brother wanted to do, so she did not expose him. She pointed at Sister Erni and said, "This is my second cousin. She has also studied medicine. Do you think she can study in a medical department?" ?¡±


    ?Zhang Min scratched his head and said, "You have to ask the master about this. As long as he agrees, you can enter any of the two departments of the medical department."


    ¡°Okay, I will ask the master when he comes back.¡±


    Yingbao turned to Erni and said, "We won''t go back to the shop today, so we can save the time of running back and forth."


    It was a hot day, and there was a pile of large ice cubes in her cave that she could not take out. She was anxious.


    It was different when I returned to the medical office.


    No one dares to visit the Yin Yang Branch. As long as I make the fruit pulp ice drink in the cave, I can take it out quietly.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Erni nodded.


    In fact, she envied her junior sister for being able to study medicine in a place like this. If she could also be a student, she would definitely study hard and not be as ignorant as before.


    ??Then Ying Bao and Er Ni took the shade in the pavilion next to the ditch while watching the second senior brother taking a bath in the ditch.


    ?Zhang Minju poured water over and said angrily: "What''s going on with you two? Don''t you know the difference between men and women? I''m taking a shower..."


    Yingbao: "We were here first."


    Erni said nothing, but she supported her little cousin.


    ?Zhang Min pointed at the two of them and wanted to say something else, when he suddenly saw a group of people walking in.


    The one who was headed turned out to be Xiao Chengjun.

 Chapter 322： Heavenly Master

    Ying Bao also saw it, but she didn¡¯t move. She grabbed Er Ni¡¯s sleeve to tell her not to be afraid.


    ??Xiao Chengjun came angrily with several guards, and it was clear at a glance that he came with bad intentions.


    Seeing his enemy coming, Zhang Min quickly climbed ashore from the other side, wrung out the water from his undershirt and trousers, put on his coat, and then walked out.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Zhang Min didn¡¯t have a good face towards Xiao Chengjun, ¡°Do you want me to exorcise you from evil spirits?¡±


    ??Xiao Chengjun ignored him and said directly to Yingbao: "Jiang Yingbao, it turns out you have ulterior motives and actually used five boxes of junk to defraud people out of money!"


    It suddenly dawned on Ying Bao that Xiao Chengjun was here to investigate.


    I don¡¯t admit it myself. "What did you say? I don''t understand you at all."


    Xiao Chengjun was so angry that he gritted his teeth, pointed at Yingbao and said, "Stop pretending, I''m asking you, are you doing this on purpose, to blackmail someone? Nothing in those five boxes is valuable, but you blackmailed my boss. A thousand taels of silver.¡±


    Yingbao blinked and asked, "What do you mean, Xiao? Are you here to rob something again? You took away all the gold brocade given by the Queen. You came here today to compensate me for your family." Want to take it back again?¡±


    "Let go..." Xiao Chengjun was about to curse when he suddenly remembered something and suppressed his anger and said: "I won''t talk nonsense to you. You can either return the things that your elder brother gave you before, or you can give me the royal gift." Hand over the things.¡±


    Zhang Min really couldn''t stand it and sneered: "Xiao Chengjun, I didn''t expect you to become more shameless as you live more and more. My junior sister''s things were taken away by you for no reason. After a year or two, you were so shameless that you raked them away and wanted to make me smaller." Junior sister returns your things, why are you so shameless?"


    He knew something about junior sister, and he even knew that on her way back from the capital, Xiao Chengjun left her in a strange place and stole several boxes of her belongings.


    ?Zhang Min felt extremely ashamed of this person and was glad that he did not become friends with him.


    When he was in the capital, this boy was very good at pretending in front of outsiders, and he didn''t realize that he actually had two faces.


    I didn¡¯t expect that he would become more and more weird as he got older, and he would bully even a few years old baby.


    Seeing that Zhang Min was rude to him, Xiao Chengjun turned his anger and shouted at him: "Shut up! Who are you! Are you here to judge me?"


    Ying Bao immediately attacked him: "You are the thing! All of us know that you, Xiao Chengjun, use your power to bully others. Let me tell you, the things your family compensated are all things you owe me. If you want to take it back now, there is no way! I''ll turn around later Just write to the king and tell him about this!"


    Seeing her sharp teeth and sharp mouth, Xiao Chengjun was very angry and said immediately: "Okay! Just write it. The Wen sisters have told me that those boxes of yours are full of rags and don''t even have anything decent."


    Ying Bao immediately opened her eyes wide and let out a sigh: "Didn''t the people sent by your eldest brother say that all the boxes fell into the river? Why did my box end up with the Wen sisters? Could it be that you had colluded with them to trick me? All my gold and silver belongings were divided? Tsk, tsk, I didn¡¯t expect you to break the law and steal my things and sell them to others.¡±


    ?Zhang Min also said in a strange tone: "Little junior sister, you can''t blame him. Who makes him so poor? Even a child is greedy for money."


    Xiao Chengjun laughed angrily and pointed at Zhang Min and Ying Bao: "Just wait, I will always find out the truth, and you will be happy to see it then! Five or six boxes of property is not a small amount, and the money of my Xiao family is not blown by the strong wind. Yes, I will give you back double the amount.¡±


    After saying that, he rolled up his sleeves and turned to leave.


    Yingbao rolled her eyes at him, made a sound, and turned to ask the second senior brother: "Why do you think Xiao Chengjun came here from Fucheng?"


    Zhang Min was also puzzled.


    ?This Xiao Chengjun is already working in Zhechong Prefecture, the prefectural city, and it stands to reason that he would not suddenly go to a small county hundreds of miles away.


    It is impossible to say that he came here specifically for those boxes.


    I guess I came here to seek out my junior sister¡¯s bad luck, just by the way.


    The next day, Zhou Wuchang and his eldest disciple came back from outside and brought back a piece of news.


    It is said that a heavenly master came out of this county, who can communicate with ghosts and gods and predict the future. And this person is Pei Shixian, an aide of the Xiao family.


    Yingbao frowned when he heard this and quickly asked his master: "Why did Pei Shixian run to Qinchuan County? What could he predict?"


    Zhou Wuchang didn''t say anything. The senior brother Zhou Hao next to him said: "Pei Shi first followed his second wife Han to Qinchuan County, and soon he predicted several things in public. Although they were inconspicuous, all of them came true."


    ¡°What¡¯s the trivial matter?¡± Zhang Min was also very curious. "Eldest brother, just tell us."


    Zhou Hao: "He first ran to a family and told them not to let their children go out for the next two days, saying there was a flood. The family thought he was a liar at first and ignored him, but within two days, two of the family''s The children secretly went into the river to swim, but one of them drowned, and the other was rescued by a passerby. The man who rescued the child said that he was asked by a Taoist priest with a severed hand to come over and rescue him. "


    ?Zhang Min opened his eyes wide: "So, is Pei Shixian really capable of this? Could it be that he is the one causing the trouble?"


    There are often magicians among the people who will do this. They will direct and act in a play and pretend to be an expert.


    Zhou Hao glanced at him and said, "Pei Shixian has been doing fortune telling for free on the streets. If you want to do something bad, you have to have some free time."


    ¡°You give me fortune telling for free?¡± Ying Bao¡¯s brows furrowed even more. She always felt that Chen Tiantian''s family was holding back some bad water.


    Zhang Minyou asked: "What else? Pei Shixian wouldn''t become a Celestial Master just because of this incident, right?" His own master was not called a Celestial Master either.


    Today Zhou Hao was extremely patient and told his junior brothers and sisters several things in detail.


    Yingbao carefully discovered that these things all happened around Chen Tiantian''s home. Although they were not major national events, they were more convincing because they related to ordinary people.


    Why did Pei Shixian predict what was happening near Chen Tiantian''s house? Is there anything inevitable?


    Zhou Hao added: "Yesterday at the Jinding Taoist Temple, Pei Shixian predicted that there would be a severe storm the next day, and asked people to notify the surrounding fishing boats and merchant ships not to go out of the river."


    ??Ying Bao suddenly felt lightning and thunder in her mind.


    She suddenly remembered that in the summer when she was eight years old in her previous life, a major event that caused a sensation in the whole county did happen. A merchant ship and several fishing boats capsized on the river in Qinchuan County, killing and injuring many people.


    Even she, a poor little girl in the Chen family, heard about this. It was Chen Changping''s eldest brother who came back to his hometown and told her about it.


    I didn¡¯t expect that someone in this world could foresee this event, a major event that even I ignored.


    How could Pei Shixian know?


    ??Yingbao doesn¡¯t believe in the idea of ??channeling the gods anyway.


    Even if I am reborn and have a strange cave, I still don¡¯t believe that there are gods in the world.


    ?Is there anyone like me who has memories of previous lives?


    ?Is this person Han or Chen Tiantian?


    For some reason, she was 100% sure that this person should be Chen Tiantian.


    ?Yingbao suddenly felt a chill on his back.


    ??If Chen Tiantian is really reborn like herself, how will she treat herself and the Jiang family in the future?


    ?And her stepfather, who has obviously been helping Chen Tiantian with suggestions, now wants to use these things to give him a reputation as a heavenly master. This is not a simple plan.


    Yingbao thought again of the miracle he had created for Zaoshu Village in Jingzhou.


    ??When it comes to pretending to be a heavenly master, no one can compare with Master and myself.

 Chapter 323： Scaffolding board

    The morning of the second day, the sky was still clear at first, but suddenly a strong wind blew.


    Then dark clouds came over, lightning flashed and thunder followed, followed by heavy rain.


    ?The strong wind blew away all the mushroom sheds in the yard, and many tiles from the house also flew off.


    Yingbao and Erni Hongxiao were both at home, looking outside through the window.


    ¡°Second brother, won¡¯t the rain happen?¡± Hong Xiao was a little worried.


    Erni: "Second brother usually leaves before noon, so he should still be at home now."


    Ying Bao was also worried that her second brother would be on his way back to the county town. It would be terrible if he encountered such a heavy rain.


    Apart from anything else, this kind of thunder and lightning is very dangerous. If you rush in the rain, you are likely to be struck by lightning.


    ?Pei Shi has done a good deed first and should be able to save a lot of people''s lives.


    ?When I accidentally heard about this in my last life, I was just an eight-year-old child. I had no idea of ??the dangers involved. I just listened to it as a story and didn''t have much emotion.


    Now that I think about it, I have overlooked a lot.


    The downpour, coupled with lightning and thunder, lasted intermittently for two hours and finally stopped in the afternoon.


    When the rain stopped, my aunt, nephew and niece hurried out to clean up the mess.


    Fortunately, only the mushroom shed at home was broken, and there was no other damage. All the mushrooms and fungi had been brought into the house.


    Zhang Yuying and Hong Xiao didn''t go to school either. They asked for leave from the school master yesterday and stayed at home.


    ¡°Xiao Lang, don¡¯t go out, it¡¯s still raining outside.¡± Zhang Yuying saw her younger brother running around to help pack away the groceries, so she asked him to go home.


    Zhang Xiaolang pursed his lips and smiled: "I''m not afraid of rain."


    The family was cleaning up the accumulated water in the yard. Jiang Cheng also took a shovel to clear the cat hole under the yard wall so that the accumulated rainwater in the yard could flow out as soon as possible.


    I was busy working when suddenly there was a knock on the courtyard door, and a person shouted outside: "Mom! Mom! Open the door! Dad is buried in the house, wuwuwuwu..."


    ??Jiang Yunniang heard the voice of her eldest son and hurried to open the courtyard door. She saw that his eldest son was soaked all over and his body and head were covered with mud. She couldn''t help but ask: "What did you just say?"


    ?Zhang Yukun knelt down on the ground and cried loudly: "Mom, our house collapsed. Dad was buried in the bed while he was sleeping..."


    ??Jiang Yunniang staggered, pushed her eldest son and said, "If the house collapses, please find someone to help. What are you doing here?"


    ?Zhang Yukun whimpered and then got up from the ground.


    ??Jiang Yunniang found a chisel from the house and ran out, obviously going to save someone.


    When Jiang Cheng and Zhang Yuying saw them, they quickly picked up their tools and followed them. They turned back to Erni and Yingbao and said, "You stay at home and cook, and don''t go anywhere."


    Erni and Yingbao nodded.


    Ying Bao hesitated for a moment, then took out a bottle of medicine and handed it to the cousin: "If you are seriously injured, drink this and see."


    ?Jiang Cheng took the medicine bottle, nodded, turned around and ran after his aunt.


    ?Hongxiao also cried at this moment, and then ran towards Zhang''s house.


    Zhang Xiaolang hesitated and followed.


    After a while, several people arrived at Zhang''s house and saw that the roofs of three shabby houses and two thatched huts in Zhang''s house were all blown off by the wind, and one of the thatched huts completely collapsed.


    Zhang Jia originally lived with his concubine in the west room of the main house. Later, he took Wu Shi Powder and his body collapsed. His body broke out with sores and pus, and he smelled bad all day long. The concubine disliked him and asked the Zhang family to move there on the pretext that he wanted to take his daughter with him. Living in a hut.


    As a result, a heavy rainstorm destroyed the house and Zhang Jia was buried in the ruins.


    As soon as Jiang Yunniang arrived, she started digging at the ruins, crying while digging.


    The eldest son, the second son, and Hongxiao also helped dig, and even five-year-old Zhang Xiaolang picked up and dragged items that could be moved. He looked at the concubine and his niece again, standing secretly at the window of the main room and watching coldly.


    ?Jiang Yunniang was so angry that she started to eat faster.


    ?This side house is a thatched hut. As long as the people underneath are not hit by the beams, there is still a high chance of survival.


    ?After a while, the debris near the bed was cleared away, and Zhang Jia was revealed, covered in mud and water.


    But one of his legs was hit and the situation was very bad.


    ?Jiang Cheng gave the medicine bottle given by his little cousin to his aunt and said, "This is what my little cousin gave me. She said that if the injury is serious, let him drink it."


    ??Jiang Yunniang didn''t hesitate, she immediately took the medicine bottle over, wiped Zhang Jia''s face with the hem of her clothes, and drank it for him.


    ?Zhang Jia was still sober, and when he saw that it was his ex-wife who came to save him, he couldn''t help crying. He said intermittently: "Yun Niang, I...I can''t help you..."


    ?Jiang Yunniang shed more tears and quickly turned around and left.


    ??Jiang Cheng helped carry Zhang Jia out of the ruins and left. Brother Hongxiao and Zhang Xiaolang stayed behind to wash and change their father''s clothes.


    ?Although one of Zhang Jia''s legs was hit, fortunately it was covered with a quilt, so the leg bone was not broken. The place where he was hit was just bruised, red and swollen. In addition, he was sick, so he looked very bad.


    Zhang Yukun and his wife really thought that their father would die soon, so they did not plan to let their biological father sleep on the bed. Instead, they laid a door panel on the floor of the main room, lifted Zhang Jia on the door panel, covered him with an old quilt, and then they Start preparing to make up old clothes.


    After finishing his busy work, Zhang Yukun stopped caring about his father and went to the house to sleep for a while.


    On the floor of the hall, Zhang Jia was lying on the door panel, having put on his shroud, waiting quietly for death.


    As a result, he did not die even on the second day.


    ? Throughout the whole day, except for a small bottle of medicine given to him by Jiang Cheng and a bowl of porridge given to him by Hong Xiao, there was no water at all.


    Let alone anyone seeking medical treatment for him.


    ?Zhang Jia felt clear and clear as never before. He lay down for a day and suddenly wanted to understand many things.


    ?When a person reaches this stage, his son is useless, and the confidante he thinks has no true feelings at all.


    Throughout the whole day, his confidante passed by him countless times, but never once bent down to look at him, not even to feed him a drink of water.


    ?But his ex-wife, whom he despised the most, came to rescue him and pulled him out of the ruins.


    At that moment, Zhang Jia instantly regretted everything he had done.


    So after his ex-wife saved him and left without looking back, Zhang Jia suddenly didn¡¯t want to live anymore.


    He thought that if he died, she would come to see him again, and maybe shed tears for him.


    In this way, you will be self-sufficient.


    In the evening, Hong Xiao, her second brother Zhang Yuying, and her younger brother Zhang Xiaolang came from the Jiang family, carrying a bowl of porridge and a salted duck egg in their hands, ready to feed their father.


    The concubine came out of the house and said coldly: "Stop pretending and let your father go on his way. Why does it bother him to live like this and suffer every day?"


    Hongxiao suddenly became angry: "My father is still fine, and his face is much better now. If you don''t let us give him food, are you hoping that he will die early so that you can remarry?"


    The concubine was angry. She stepped forward and slapped Hongxiao across the mouth: "Fuck your mother!"


    Then he pointed at Zhang Jia, who was lying upright on the door panel, and cursed: "How can he survive like that? You little **** is just as good-hearted as your mother! You still slander me? You just feed him eight meals a day." He won¡¯t survive even a few days!¡±


    ?Hongxiao was stunned by her slap, and it took her a while to react.


    ?Zhang Yuying had already rushed out angrily, raised her fist and hit the concubine, "Dare you hit my sister? I will fight you!"

 Chapter 324： put on the altar

    The concubine was unexpectedly hit by Zhang Yuying a few times. She couldn''t tear this brat apart, so she immediately howled: "Qiu Ling! Qiu Ling! Come and help!"


    ??My niece Qiuling came out of the house and saw her aunt being beaten. She immediately took a broom from the wall and greeted Zhang Yuying in the face.


    ?Hong Xiao and Zhang Xiaolang saw their brother being grabbed and beaten by two women. They abandoned their fear and rushed over to push Qiu Ling.


    ?Just like that, a few people got into a group.


    ??But Zhang Yuying was only thirteen or fourteen years old, and Hong Xiao was only nine years old. The two of them couldn''t beat two adult women.


    ? And Zhang Xiaolang was just a five-year-old child. He wanted to push his aunt away, but he was so young that he was slapped by his aunt and sent him far away. He couldn''t get up for a long time.


    Zhang Jia, who was lying on the door panel, saw this scene, and his anger rose in his heart. He suddenly got up from the ground, stumbled towards the concubine, grabbed her by the hair, and threw her to the ground.


    ??The concubine screamed in fright and rolled to the side. Qiu Ling almost fainted from fright and almost screamed that she was a corpse.


    "You two..." Zhang Jia was so angry that his whole body trembled. He had used up all his strength in his anger and fell to the ground, tilting his head and fainting.


    Hongxiao and Zhang Yuying rushed over and pinched the others.


    At this time, Zhang Yukun came back from outside and saw his father lying straight on the ground. He thought he was dead, so he hurriedly rushed over and knelt on the ground, crying desperately.


    ?Zhang Yuying said angrily: "Stop crying! Let''s find a doctor for dad." Before, he thought that his eldest brother had gone to find a doctor for his father. But now seeing him coming back alone, he knew that his eldest brother had done nothing.


    ?Zhang Yukun wiped his tears and was about to nod when he suddenly heard his wife Qiuling''s moan from behind him: "Oh, sir, my stomach hurts."


    ?Zhang Yukun turned around and saw Qiuling already sitting on the ground, wailing: "My stomach hurts so much, Ouch, Dalang, your younger brother and sister just hit me in the stomach."


    "What?" Zhang Yukun was anxious and ran over to pick up his wife: "I will take you to find the doctor." After that, he ran outside quickly.


    Seeing Zhang Yukun leave, the concubine said fiercely to Zhang Yukun and Hong Xiao: "Just wait here. If something happens to my niece later, you will definitely have to pay with your life!"


    He turned around and walked towards Zhang Xiaolang, picked up the broom and beat him: "You little bastard! You actually helped an outsider bully your mother. I''ll beat you to death, little bastard!"


    ?Zhang Xiaolang quickly ran out of the yard and ran to Jiang Ji''s specialty shop. He grabbed Jiang Yunniang and cried: "Mom, my father is about to die. They bully my brothers and sisters. Please go and see."


    ??Jiang Yunniang was cleaning up the yard and preparing to put up the mushroom shed again. When Xiao Lang said this, she immediately put down the bamboo in her hand and hurried outside.


    Yingbao and Erni were also cleaning up. Seeing that their aunt was so worried, they had to take out three more bottles of medicine and hand them to her: "Aunt, take this."


    I don¡¯t know if it can be cured, but I can guarantee that he will not die today.


    ??Jiang Yunniang took the small porcelain vase, looked at her niece gratefully, turned around and ran out.


    Xiao Lang also ran out.


    Erni bent down to pick up the scattered bamboo poles, and said to her little cousin: "It''s true, my aunt, that man was so bad to her, and she still wanted to save him. If it were me, I would let him die! Hmph!"


    Ying Bao also didn''t understand her aunt''s soft-heartedness, but when she thought that the man was the biological father of Hong Xiao and Zhang Yuying, she actually understood a little bit.


    I didn¡¯t give the medicine to my aunt because Zhang Jia was the biological father of Hong Xiao and Zhang Yuying.


    Until noon, Jiang Cheng''s aunt, Hongxiao and the others still hadn''t come back. Jiang Cheng was worried and asked his two cousins ??to look at the shop while he went to Zhang Jia''s house to check.


    There was a slight drizzle outside from time to time, and there was mud on the ground from yesterday''s rain.


    ? Ying Bao and Er Ni sat at the counter, looking out boredly and sizing up the pedestrians passing by the door.


    Suddenly, Zhang Min ran in and said mysteriously to Yingbao: "Junior sister, let me tell you news. Many fishermen came to Pei Shixian today, kowtowed to him, and called him a heavenly master."


    Yingbao was not surprised at all.


    ?Then Pei Shixian wanted this result. "Master is also a Celestial Master, much more powerful than that fake Celestial Master." Zhang Min glanced sideways at the junior sister: "When has Master ever been called a Celestial Master?"


    ¡°Master is the most powerful Heavenly Master anyway!¡± Even if no one calls him Heavenly Master now, he will let others call him Heavenly Master in the future.


    ?She will take all the risks to put her master on the altar, otherwise, she may not be sure that the fake heavenly master will say some shocking words to frame herself and her family.


    ?Zhang Min shook his head, sat down on the stool that Erni brought over, looked around, and asked, "Is this what you have at home?"


    He had nothing to say. Can the shop survive with just these things?


    Yingbao: "It''s the off-season now. My shop sells some home-grown fruits at this time. Business will be good in autumn."


    She can get more than two thousand taels of silver at the end of each year, not including the money she makes from selling pills, so she is very content.


    Zhang Min looked at the counter: "Melons and fruits? Where are they?"


    "My second cousin hasn''t shipped it yet." There was a storm yesterday, and many sections of the road down the south **** were probably flooded. I guess my second cousin couldn''t drive the carriage out, so he didn''t come back.


    Zhang Min nodded: "Your grapes are very good. Master likes them very much. He asked me to come over and buy some today, but I didn''t expect that they haven''t arrived yet."


    ?The two chatted for a while before Zhang Min said goodbye and left.


    In the evening, Yingbao and Erni closed the door of the shop, and then the cousin came back with his aunt and his family.


    Auntie went to the kitchen to cook in silence. Hongxiao lit the fire for her, while Zhang Yuying took Xiaolang to read in the house.


    Erni quietly asked her cousin: "Why are you back now? What happened?"


    ??Jiang Cheng: "Nothing happened. Zhang Yukun''s father-in-law and his family came to make trouble, but I called some government officials to drive them away."


    I have to treat those government servants to a meal tomorrow to return the favor.


    ¡°How is Hongxiao¡¯s father?¡± Yingbao was still concerned about the efficacy of her medicine and whether it would be useful to Zhang Jia.


    Jiang Cheng: "I think he''s doing well. He can still stand up and fight with others."


    ¡°Oh.¡± Yingbao nodded, not caring about other things about the Zhang family.


    At noon on the second day, Jiang Quan finally drove his carriage to the county seat.


    Brothers Li Dao and Li He came with him.


    They carried the fruits from the carriage into the shop, and then went to the backyard to eat.


    ??Jiang Quan was very happy to see his little cousin back, "Yingbao, when will you come home? My uncle and aunt were talking about you yesterday."


    "Just these two days." Ying Bao had already returned home, but her master had something to do these days, so he asked her to wait for two days and then go to Chuanhe Town with her.


    ¡°Li Dao and Li He are going back in just two days. It will be safer to go together then.¡± Jiang Quan took out a wooden sign from the shop, which read: Fresh fruits and melons have arrived, welcome to buy.


    Handing the wooden sign towards the door of the shop, he turned around and spoke to his little cousin again.


    ¡°Where have you been? Is it fun?¡±


    ¡°Are you taking a boat or a horse-drawn carriage? I heard people say that the surrounding area is no longer safe. There are robbers blocking the road in many places. Every time I drive to and fro, I am worried that robbers will jump out of the roadside.¡±


    ?Jiang Quan still felt frightened when he thought of the robber last time.

 Chapter 325： Make up your mind

    ?So Yingbao recounted what he had experienced, talking about Shiquan Mountain and the peonies that appeared in the cave, and added so much detail that everyone was amazed.


    "Can peonies bloom in winter?" Li He didn''t understand.


    Li Daobai''s younger brother glanced at him: "I''ve already said it was a miracle. Do you understand the miracle? Not to mention the peonies blooming in winter, it''s not surprising that there are auspicious dragons in the sky."


    ?Li He scratched his head and nodded in agreement.


    Erni looked fascinated and said: "It would be great if I could encounter a miracle. Then I would ask her for some magic medicine, the kind that can make me immortal."


    She has made arrangements in her heart. She will give one to her father, one to her mother, one to her brother, and one to herself. Yes, Yan Ru¡¯s mother will also have one. They will live forever in peace and harmony.


    Jiang Quan ruthlessly broke her fantasy: "Stop dreaming, do you think the magic medicine is all leeks on the ground? Just a few leeks at a time. When meeting a believer like you, the goddess probably doesn''t have to do anything, just refine the magic medicine for you." Got the medicine."


    Erni glared at her second cousin: "I want a few! What''s wrong?"


    ?Jiang Quan snorted and muttered: "Wishful thinking."


    ¡°What are you muttering about?¡± Erni poked her head over.


    Jiang Quan ran away in a flash.


    ? Yingbao£º¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    She suddenly remembered that her Wudingzhi should be regarded as a miracle medicine, and she should give more to her parents and younger brothers to make them live longer.


    In the afternoon, my sister-in-law learned that Jiang Quan had returned with a cart of fruits, and she came over with her child in her arms to help look after the shop.


    She also brought a piece of news, "My father has inquired clearly. There is indeed a specialty shop near West Street. The products sold are the same as ours, and even the packaging is the same. The name of the shop is Caoji Specialties. , opened by the family of County Lieutenant Cao Shen."


    ¡°No wonder.¡± Jiang Cheng sneered.


    Qiu Rong added: "The strange thing is that Caoji''s specialty also sells golden fungus and snow fungus, but the quantity is not large."


    ¡°Let¡¯s open our own and don¡¯t care what they do.¡± Jiang Quan said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. They even have lychees, grapes and longan.¡±


    Qiu Rong smiled and said: "That''s really not the case."


    ?Yingbao doesn''t care much about Cao''s shop, because if his shop doesn''t follow suit, there will be others in the future, which is not surprising at all.


    ?At this time, more and more people came into the store to buy fruits, and Jiang Cheng hired an ox cart to deliver the fruits everywhere.


    ?Although there is a carriage at home, the old horse has just dragged a cart of goods so far, so it is natural for him to have a good rest when he returns to the county town.


    There are also many wealthy families in the county. They have ordered lychees and other fruits in the store a few days ago, and they are just waiting for the goods to be delivered as soon as they arrive.


    Yingbao saw that the bullock cart was quite spacious, so she got on it too. She wanted to go back to the medical office to give some fruits to her master and senior brothers.


    By the way, I have to go to Yuanbao¡¯s school and bring him and his master some fruits to try.


    ?The ox cart walked slowly under the scorching sun, and when it reached the door of a house, Jiang Chengcheng quickly picked up a large basket of fruits and knocked on the door.


    ?The door opens, someone carries the fruit in, and then gives money out.


    At this time, Ying Bao was sitting on the bullock cart sweating profusely, thinking about the ice cubes stored in the cave.


    Those ice cubes were piled in a corner by her, but they did not melt.


    ?However, it was very cold within one foot of the ice cube, so she put all the fruits picked in the cave around the ice cube to freeze. It would be very refreshing to eat them at this time, but she did not dare.


    ??Jiang Cheng saw that his little cousin was very hot, so he fanned her with his straw hat and said angrily: "I told you not to follow me, but you didn''t listen. What if you get a heatstroke?"


    Ying Bao: "He won''t suffer from heatstroke." At worst, she would just eat a piece of ice to cool down. There is no chance of heatstroke anyway.


    The ox cart stopped and went, and soon all the fruits were delivered to those houses. Jiang Cheng then came to the school where Yuan Bao studied, and got off the ox cart with Ying Bao.


    The school is called Yude School, and it was opened by a scholar named Xie.


    ?At this moment, the school door is closed tightly, and the sound of reading can be faintly heard inside.


    ?Jiang Cheng hesitated for a moment, then stepped forward and patted the door knocker. Not long after, a woman in her thirties came to open the door. When she saw it was Jiang Cheng, she immediately invited them in.


    The wife is the daughter-in-law of the master of the school. She cooks for the students in the school and guards the door.


    She asked her brother and sister to wait in the living room while she went to the classroom to call for help.


    Jiang Cheng placed the fruit basket he brought in on the ground and sat down with his little cousin on the side seat.


    ¡°Brother!¡± Yuan Bao walked in quickly and was very happy to see Ying Bao again: ¡°Ying Bao, you are back from your travels.¡±


    "Hmm." Yingbao took out the books he bought in Fucheng from his bag and handed them to Yuanbao: "My master added annotations. I heard from my cousin that you will end up next year. These books should be useful to you."


    Yuan Bao knew that his little cousin''s current master was a learned man, so he immediately felt like he had found a treasure, so he took it over and looked through it.


    Sure enough, these books have annotations on every word and sentence, and the meaning is explained in more detail than what Confucius said.


    ¡°Thank you Yingbao.¡± Nothing could be more important than this, Yuanbao was simply overjoyed.


    Because it is really hard to find a classic with detailed annotations.


    Otherwise, it would be difficult for a poor family to produce a noble son.


    It¡¯s not that they are not smart or hardworking, but it¡¯s just that they really can¡¯t compare with the people of our country who have abundant resources.


    Books on scientific research are not difficult to buy as long as you have money.


    But you have to know the meaning before buying it.


    ?Many ancient books discuss the present and quote classics. As long as you don¡¯t know the allusions, you won¡¯t understand the meaning at all.


    In this case, you either have to be well-read, or you have to find a teacher to guide you.


    In fact, it is difficult for students from poor families to have access to books annotated by great scholars, let alone famous teachers.


    Once you enter the examination room, even if you have good calligraphy and can write all the books silently, you can only pass the county examination.


    When it comes to government examinations and college examinations, it¡¯s not just as simple as writing books silently.


    Candidates also need to test the theory, edicts, imperial edicts, expressions, judgments, etc., as well as strategies, that is, "jing, history, current affairs, etc.", which examine the understanding and strategies of Confucian classics, anecdotes from past dynasties, and current affairs.


    ?For poor students who are ignorant of what is going on outside the window, these policies will cost them their lives.


    ¡°Why are you so polite?¡± Ying Bao said with a smile, ¡°When you come back next year and take the exam as a scholar, we can also benefit from it.¡±


    Yuan Bao scratched his head in embarrassment and hummed.


    Coming out of the school, Ying Bao said goodbye to her cousin and went straight to the medical office.


    ?Zhou Wuchang, from the Yin and Yang Department of the Medical Department, had just returned. He was washing his hands and talking to his eldest apprentice when he saw his younger apprentice running in, carrying a fruit basket in his hand.


    Yingbao placed the fruit basket on the table and asked, "Master, will you go to Chuanhe Town tomorrow?"


    ?Zhou Wuchang glanced at the fruit basket and nodded: "I really want to go to Chuanhe Town as a teacher."


    He wanted to see what was going on in Dongchen Village, which attracted many people.


    ¡°Great, I¡¯ll go and clean it up right now.¡±


    In fact, there is nothing to pack, but you must take your own medicine box.


    Yingbao ran out of the house and then turned back and asked Zhou Wuchang: "Master, has Pei Shi started to have ideas for Dongchen Village?"


    Zhou Wuchang: ¡°?¡±


    ¡°Today, people who go to my shop to buy things always ask if my fruits have been given magic by Master Pei Tian.¡±

 Chapter 326： Honey Locust Tree Fence

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about this as a teacher.¡± Zhou Wuchang told the truth.


    ¡°However, the Chen family seems to be restless recently.¡±


    Not only did he not stop, he seemed to be pretending to be a ghost.


    ??The woman named Han Yueniang kept preaching that her daughter was a lucky star. When she was pregnant with her daughter, she dreamed of lotus flowers in her arms and unicorns walking on clouds and circling around her.


    She also said that when her daughter was born, swarms of magpies were flying on the roof of her house and refused to leave for a long time.


    Yingbao had long expected that Chen Tiantian and her daughter would not stop, so she was not too surprised. However, she was worried that Chen Guanglu would be harmful to her family in the dark, and even wanted to alienate her and her master.


    After all, the identity of the master is here, and Pei Shixian, Han Yueniang and his daughter have both suffered from the master.


    ?They are afraid of their master, so they will definitely set their minds elsewhere.


    ¡°Master, my family has enmity with the Chen Guanglu family. The Chen family will definitely speak ill of my family in secret and sow discord. Master, please don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Zhou Wuchang smiled and nodded: ¡°Are you a teacher who easily trusts others?¡±


    Ying Bao immediately smiled when he heard this, turned around and ran to pack his things.


    Early the next morning, Jiang Quan took Li Dao, Li He and his junior sister back to his hometown. There were two carriages following behind. On the carriages were Master and Disciple Zhou Wuchang, as well as a lot of luggage.


    After traveling for more than two hours, the three carriages arrived at Dongchen Village at noon.


    ??Yingbao saw many fallen trees along the way, probably blown by the strong wind that day.


    Fortunately, my orchard is fine, the grapes and peppers are also fine, but a lot of fruits were blown down.


    "Bao''er!" When Chun Niang saw her daughter coming back, she rushed over, hugged her and started to cry.


    ??Jiang Wu also ran over, followed by Da Huang who was wagging his tail desperately.


    Yingbao wiped A Niang''s tears, comforted her a few words, and hugged her brother.


    Dahuang saw that his little master ignored him, so he kept circling around Yingbao in a hurry, bumping his head against her from time to time, which was very obvious.


    On the other side, Jiang Sanlang had no time to ask about his daughter''s current situation, because her master and senior brother also came, and he had to lead master and apprentice Zhou Wuchang into the house to sit down.


    Dani helped make tea to entertain the guests, and Old Man Jiang and Jiang Dalang Jiang Erlang also came to accompany them.


    As soon as Jiang Quan came back, his father arranged for him to go to the market outside the village to buy some pork, mutton and tofu. When he came back, there were guests at home, so he had to prepare a banquet and invite the patriarch and several respected people in the village. Come over for a meal and drinks.


    ?So the three sisters-in-law of the Jiang family got together, plus Dani, and quickly prepared a banquet.


    Ying Baoqing Mimi took out the wine and peach wine she brewed from the cave, as well as a large jar of peach juice and sugared apricots. She pretended to have brought them back from the county and gave them to her mother-in-law.


    ?Chunniang did not doubt that he was there, and handed all the fruit wine and juice to her husband who was sitting at the table, asking him to pour wine for the guests.


    Patriarch Chen took a sip of wine and couldn''t help but sigh: "This wine is mellow. It has been brewed for a long time, right?"


    ?Jiang Sanlang responded with a smile: "Yes, Uncle Chen, just drink a few more glasses. This fruit wine is not overpowering at all."


    He raised his glass to everyone again: "Everyone, please! This fruit wine is made at home and is not intoxicating."


    After saying that, he drank it all in one gulp.


    Everything the daughter took out was good. It was actually cold in such a hot weather. There was a layer of water vapor on the outside of the wine jar. It was very refreshing to drink it.


    Zhou Wuchang also took a sip from the wine cup and nodded: "This wine is sweet and long-lasting in the mouth. It is better than the wine brewed by the first-class restaurants in the capital."


    ?The rest of the people were also full of praise. The wine is not only sweet and delicious, but also cold, which makes it really refreshing to drink on this hot day.


    ?After Zhang Min drank a glass, the senior brother did not allow him to drink any more. "That juice is not bad, you can use that one."


    ?Although Zhang Min was dissatisfied, he also knew not to drink too much in other people''s homes.


    ?Although this wine is not very good, if you get drunk, wouldn''t it bring shame to the master?


    ??As for Yingbao, after having dinner with her mother-in-law, eldest uncle, and second uncle''s wife, she took her younger brother and Dahuang to Luyuan to visit Youyou.


    ?Ever since the little master left, Youyou prefers to stay in the Deer Park. Every day she takes a large group of deer out of the Deer Park and walks around the village, very leisurely.


    Before the siblings arrived at the deer park, they saw the tall and majestic deer from a distance, standing in the middle of a group of large and small deer, like a king.


    ¡°Yoyo!¡± Yingbao waved his hand at Dalu.


    ??The big deer turned its head and stared at it for a while. Suddenly it galloped towards the little girl and stood in front of the little girl, nudging her with its head.


    Yingbao hugged Youyou''s neck, touched her antlers, and took out a piece of candy she made from her bag and stuffed it into her mouth.


    When Jiang Wu and Dahuang saw her, they quickly stretched their necks and came over: "Sister, what did you give Youyou to eat? I want it too."


    Yingbao had no choice but to take out another small bag of sweets with Wudingzhi added from her bag and handed it to her brother: "Eat slowly, and then get it from me when you''re done."


    ?The weather is hot and humid now, and the candies will melt quickly if left outside, making them soft and sticky and difficult to store.


    ?Jiang Wu immediately pinched a piece and threw it into his mouth. Seeing the rhubarb howling in anxiety, he had to give it another piece.


    The two siblings took a group of deer for a walk around the village and took a look at the honey locust trees that circled the village.


    ?These honey locust trees grow densely, tall and dense, and the trees are covered with sharp thorns. It is estimated that even a dog cannot get through.


    Unexpectedly, a few years later, Yingbao and these saponaria trees would actually form a wall. Now they have grown to a height of two feet, and the spikes on them are ferocious. When I get closer, I get goosebumps all over my body.


    ??Jiang Wudao: "Sister, these trees you planted will ultimately benefit people outside."


    Ying Bao turned to look at him: "What do you mean?"


    ??Jiang Wu pointed to the sapodilla tree and then pointed outside: "The sapodilla tree produces a lot of saponins. People in our village only occasionally come to pick some saponins for washing clothes, and the rest are picked by outsiders."


    ¡°What are they doing picking so many saponins? Making soap?¡± Ying Bao was curious.


    Jiang Wu: "Well, they picked them all at once, and no one in our village cared about them. But those outsiders chopped off the branches with knives, and some even tried to cut down the whole tree. My father found out and drove them out of the south. The **** has changed, and now there are dozens of households living in the old village.¡±


    ¡°Why do so many outsiders come to our village? Why do they cut down the saponaria trees?¡± Yingbao asked.


    Jiang Wu: "They all fled from outside. It is said that they often encountered military disasters and robbers outside. They could not survive, so they had to flee to other places. Originally, my father thought they were pitiful and allowed them to pick some soap locusts and sell them for money. As a result, the outsiders were very angry. They are dishonest and want to cut them down so they can live in our village.¡±


    Yingbao frowned.


    She planted a circle of honey locust trees around the village to prevent foreign enemies. If they were cut down, wouldn''t it be dangerous for the people in her village if bandits came like they did in previous years?


    ¡°It¡¯s not a problem if they live in the old village, right? Doesn¡¯t Li Zheng care about them?¡±


    After all, the old village is also the territory of Dongchen Village. If it is occupied by others for a long time, there will be no fights over land in the future if it is not preserved.


    Jiang Wu: "Dad went to Li Zheng and asked him to come forward to solve the problem. Grandpa Li Zheng came to see him once and said that he had already reported it to the county government and was only waiting for the county magistrate to say before he could resettle these foreigners. But it has been half a year. There is still no news from the county government.¡±

 Chapter 327： too old

    Yingbao was speechless.


    Half a year ago, it was estimated that the county magistrate had just taken office and was unable to take care of matters here.


    ?She walked slowly with Youyou and her brother to a place near the market outside the village. There were indeed a few saponaria trees missing in this tree wall.


    ?However, after the saponaria tree was cut in half, young shoots sprouted from the remaining half, so it must be possible to save it.


    When no one is around, you can water it with Pupil Spring to make it grow branches as quickly as possible.


    In fact, the honey locust trees surrounding the village are not completely closed. There are roads in several places.


    For example, there are two roads leading to Xichen Village and two roads leading to the farmland. There is also the road leading to the outside of the village, that is, the road near the market. It is very wide, and it is more than enough for two carriages to sit side by side. .


    Ying Bao frowned and thought, how could we build several gates in a short time and block all these passages?


    ?Suddenly, so many refugees came outside, and there may be many more refugees coming in a steady stream. There is no guarantee that there are not murderous gangsters among these people.


    ?It is really common for people to kill several people in desperate situations in order to survive.


    ?As long as the refugees have killed one person, they may kill two or three people in the future. In their eyes, human life is no different than that of pigs and dogs.


    ??If these people entered the village one day and killed unsuspecting villagers, then my father would be the first to be blamed by the county government.


    No, Dad must ventilate the people in the village and make them more vigilant. It is best to block several roads around the village at night and send people to guard them in turns.


    When the siblings came back from a long walk, they saw Master and Disciple Zhou Wuchang coming out for a walk after eating.


    "Master, let me take you to see my fruit forest." Yingbao walked over with a smile, patted the big deer following him, and introduced: "This is the deer I raised, and its name is Youyou. Those little deer behind are all its children. ¡±


    ?Zhou Wuchang looked at the big deer, then at the herd of deer, and nodded: "Deer are auspicious things. If your village can live in peace with the herd of deer, you are also a kind person."


    ?Zhang Min took advantage of the opportunity and said, "Junior sister, can you give me one? You can also sell one."


    Yingbao nodded: "Okay, I''ll fetch whichever one you like. I''ll make it clear first that you can''t kill it for meat."


    ?There are also people in the village who buy deer as pets for their children. If you see any family killing the deer they bought, they will be despised by everyone.


    ¡°I don¡¯t eat meat.¡± Zhang Min said with a smile: ¡°We have the Eight Precepts and cannot eat meat. Don¡¯t you know, little junior sister?¡±


    ?Zhou Hao glanced at his junior brother lightly, but he didn''t try to discredit him after all.


    Yingbao was used to hearing what his second senior brother said, so he didn''t care and used bean sprouts to attract a half-grown young deer.


    ??This young deer is much bigger than Youyou was back then, and is not afraid of people. It rubbed its head against Yingbao affectionately, and then against Zhang Min.


    ?Zhang Min was so excited that he touched the deer''s head and back and couldn''t put it down. "I have decided to call it Eryou from now on!"


    ??Jiang Wu blinked and asked, "Ouch? Brother, the name you gave me is really unpleasant."


    ?Zhang Min laughed and said: "Eryou means the second one, not ouch."


    ??Jiang Wu''s face twitched, he glanced at Xiaolu with sympathy, and muttered: "Your master seems to be unreliable. You should seek more blessings from now on."


    ¡°Little brother, what are you talking about?¡± Zhang Min touched the deer, tilted his head and looked at the little boy with a smile.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Jiang Wu ran away quickly.


    When the deer saw the little master running away, they quickly chased after him, including the little one.


    Yingbao took his master and his senior brother to his orchard, picked a bunch of lychees from the tree, distributed them to his master and his senior brother, peeled and ate the lychees while walking, and took them around the village.


    ??Nowadays, fruit trees and grapes are planted in the yards and front doors of every household in the village, and the vegetable gardens in front of the homes are also filled with various vegetables.


    ?These vegetable seeds were all brought back by Yingbao from various places. On the bamboo fence of the vegetable garden, there are bunches of large gourds, each one as big as a washbasin.


    Of course, there are also small ones, not much bigger than the palm of your hand, which are picked by the villagers, dried and then painted with cinnabar, which can be hung around the waist to ward off evil spirits.


    Zhou Wuchang took a leisurely stroll in the courtyard, ignoring the scorching sun. He looked around the entire village, and then said to Ying Bao: "Your village is very good, rich and stable."


    Yingbao nodded: "Our village is the best village. My father said that he will expand the village in the future and dig more canals."


    Zhou Wuchang shook his head: "Actually, the village at the foot of the mountain is also very good. As long as the river is cleaned up and two drainage channels are dug, no matter how much water flows upstream, it will be diverted here and the village will no longer be hit by floods."


    Ying Bao opened her mouth wide, "How long does it take to clear the river? Digging drainage channels is also a big project, and it won''t be completed in a few years."


    ?Of course, if all the laborers from the county come to dig, it may be completed in two or three months.


    Zhou Wuchang sighed: "Indeed, but your village can pay laborers to do it."


    ? Yingbao£º¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Is what Master said human language?


    Let their village pay laborers to dig ditches? Maybe it will waste people and money, and it will be thankless.


    Hey, it would be great if Wu Daozi was still the magistrate of this county. When the time comes, I can go to him to make suggestions and ask him to order workers to clean up the river and dig two more canals.


    But then again, every year workers have a lot of work to do, and even if they say it themselves, it is probably useless.


    ?Zhou Wuchang and his apprentice finally finished visiting the place, and then returned to Jiang''s house and rested in the room arranged by Jiang Sanlang.


    Seeing that there was no one around, Zhou Hao quietly said to his master: "Master, burying things here may make people more convincing."


    Zhou Wuchang lay on the bed and fell asleep, and said calmly: "We will talk about this later."


    He had to ensure that nothing went wrong and he couldn''t harm his young apprentice.


    In fact, the auspicious appearance of this place is most suitable for that matter, but if you fail, not only will you die, but everyone here will probably die.


    Forget it, let¡¯s find a place in the wilderness. At worst, we¡¯ll get a few more strange phenomena.


    In the next few days, Zhou Wuchang did not let his two younger apprentices accompany him. He only took his older apprentice for a casual walk outside the village. He found a wild bamboo forest and stayed there for a long time.


    Ying Bao was sparring with his second senior brother in the martial arts training ground in the school.


    ?Zhang Min has never learned to fight, but he is always knocked down by his junior sister who is a head shorter than him.


    He refused to accept it and turned around to pester Zhang Meng to become a disciple: "Master Zhang, we were a family five hundred years ago. You can''t ignore it."


    ?Zhang Meng did not dare to accept Master Zhou as his apprentice casually, so he could only find reasons to refuse: "No, you are too old and have missed the period of martial arts training."


    "What? You said I''m old?" Zhang Min looked in disbelief: "I''m only fourteen this year, and you actually said I''m old? Master, how old are you this year?"


    Zhang Meng£º¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Other children in the martial arts training ground covered their mouths and laughed.


    Finally, Zhang Min was invited out of the martial arts training ground by Master Zhang Meng.


    ??He had no choice but to squat outside the fence of the martial arts training ground with a look of resentment on his face and peek at the students practicing martial arts.


    Yingbao came up behind him and patted him on the shoulder: "Second senior brother, my mother fried the sesame seeds and they are very fragrant. Let''s go back and eat the sesame paste with sugar."


    As soon as Zhang Min heard that there was something delicious to eat, he immediately became energetic and followed his junior sister to eat the legendary sesame paste.

 Chapter 328： Palm 328: Someone comes to seek medical treatment

    In the past two years, every household in Dongchen Village has grown a lot of sesame seeds. Jiang Sanlang also spent money to learn how to squeeze sesame oil from a castor oil pressing workshop.


    When he came back, he taught his brother-in-law''s son Daniel how to press oil, and asked him to build two thatched huts as oil mills at the market outside Dongchen Village, specifically to press sesame oil for people.


    Of course, Danniu also harvests sesame seeds and sells sesame oil pressed by himself. The business is quite prosperous, and people from all over the country come to buy it. The supply is simply in short supply.


    ??Nowadays, every family in Dongchen Village likes to use fragrant sesame oil to stir-fry vegetables and rice, and even less lard is eaten.


    Yingbao led his second senior brother home, and just in time to catch up with his mother-in-law, she had already put out the roasted sesame seeds.


    With a smile, Chun Niang brought the sesame seeds to the table, prepared to crush them, and said to her daughter, "If you want to eat it, Bao''er, grab a handful and taste it. It''s delicious."


    Ying Bao first grabbed a handful and stuffed it into his mouth, then motioned to his second senior brother to grab it too.


    ?Zhang Min was not polite, he just grabbed a handful and threw it into his mouth and chewed it.


    Not to mention, this stuff smells really good.


    ?It was the first time for him to eat fried sesame seeds, and he was immediately greedy.


    "Don''t eat too much, it will hurt your brain." Yingbao said, "Later, grandma will crush the sesame seeds, and let''s mix them with sugar and taste them."


    ?Zhang Min nodded and said to Chun Niang: "Auntie, let me crush it for you."


    "No, I can do it myself. It will be ready in a moment." Chun Niang took a rolling pin, spread the sesame on a clean board, and crushed it hard. The fried sesame was very crispy, and it was quickly rolled into pieces. Crushed.


    The sesame flavor is more intense.


    Chun Niang put the ground sesame seeds into a clean clay pot, kept some of it out, mixed it with icing sugar, and added a little bit of freshly boiled water to make two bowls of sesame paste, and handed one bowl to Zhang Min. : "Come on, try it."


    Zhang Min took it and ate it deliciously.


    ?Chunniang gave another bowl to her daughter: "Bao''er will also have a taste."


    Yingbao took a spoon, fed her mother a mouthful, took a bite herself, and quickly finished the sesame paste.


    Chunniang asked: ¡°Do you want some more?¡±


    ¡°No need, eating sesame seeds will make you tired.¡± Yingbao took the empty bowls of himself and his second senior brother and washed them.


    ?Zhang Min went out for a walk after eating and drinking. He met Hu Zi who had come back to drink water. The two of them stood shoulder to shoulder and talked about learning to fight.


    Yingbao ignored them and sat at home talking to A Niang. "Mom, why is there no one in our textile workshop?"


    Chun Niang took out a piece of cloth to cut a dress for her daughter and said, "All the cotton at home has been spun. It is the busy farming season again, and the weaver girls have gone home to work on the farm."


    ¡°What about our cloth? Have you sold all of it?¡±


    Chun Niang pointed to the dozens of pieces of cotton cloth piled in the room and said: "Your father gave it to the cloth shop in Simen Town. The remaining ones are kept to make some clothes for my family. There is no need to buy them for the New Year and festivals, or for exchanges of favors. The cloth is ready-made at home.¡±


    He paused for a while and then said: "Your sister Dani has made an appointment with the Zhang family. We will get married in the spring of next year. Oh, how fast it goes. Dani is also getting married, and your father and I are both old."


    What Chun Niang lamented was not that Dani was going to get married, but that her little girl had grown up in an instant, and in five or six years at most, she would have to find a husband.


    The thought of her daughter getting married made Chun Niang extremely heartbroken.


    Once you get married, you will have fewer days to go home. Even if Chun Niang doesn''t want to admit it, once a girl gets married, she basically becomes a member of someone else''s family. When she returns to her natal family, she becomes a guest.


    Ying Bao took a serious look at A Niang and said, "Mom is not old at all, and there are no wrinkles on her face."


    ?Chunniang pursed her lips and smiled softly, touching her face: "Who said there are no wrinkles? Look at the deep wrinkles on my forehead."


    ¡°I also have forehead wrinkles.¡± Ying Bao tried her best to open her eyes wide and push out two wrinkles on her forehead.


    ?Chunniang poked her daughter''s forehead and said with a smile, "Where are the wrinkles on your forehead?"


    Yingbao touched her forehead and said, "Then let me prepare some moisturizing cream for my grandma. If you apply it every night, your skin will definitely be white and tender. This is how the ladies in the city apply it on their faces."


    "Okay, I''m waiting for Bao''er''s moisturizing cream." After the two of them talked for a while, they heard someone outside shouting: "Is Mrs. Xu at home?"


    ?Chunniang quickly put down her scissors and went out to check.


    The visitors were two men in green robes and a middle-aged woman, who did not appear to be from the village.


    "What do you want?" Chun Niang wiped her hands with her apron and looked at the people.


    The woman stepped forward and saluted, "My surname is Wang, and I am from Liushu Township. Today, my husband and I are here to ask for a consultation from the little miracle doctor."


    ?Chunniang then looked at the man next to her.


    I saw one person standing unsteadily, being supported by his companions, and his expression was extremely bad.


    ?Chunniang frowned, wondering whether she should agree or not. Then Yingbao came over and said, "Then please sit down."


    She led the man under the grape trellis in the yard and asked the woman, "What''s wrong with the patient?"


    ??The woman walked up behind her husband and opened his collar, "Husband, he has a sore on his back. It hasn''t healed. It''s getting worse in the past few days. I asked a little miracle doctor to take a look at it."


    Ying Bao walked over to check, and sure enough he saw a fist-sized abscess under the man''s neck, which was emitting a strong stench.


    ¡°The doctor in our village said it was back gangrene.¡± The woman covered her face and wiped the corners of her eyes.


    ¡°Back gangrene?¡± Ying Bao frowned.


    She has seen a method to treat back gangrene, but this requires cutting open the sore to drain the pus, then cutting off the slough, and then fighting the infection. If you are not careful, it can be fatal.


    But the ulcer on this man¡¯s back was so big that if he had to operate rashly, he might not be able to bear it.


    Seeing Ying Bao''s hesitation, the woman knelt down in front of her and said, "Please ask the little miracle doctor to help me."


    Yingbao expressed her embarrassment: "His back gangrene has gone deep. If I want to treat him, I will have to operate on him to remove the carrion. The process is dangerous. If something unexpected happens, will you be able to bear it?"


    The woman was stunned.


    The sick man raised his head and said to Ying Bao: "Please ask the little miracle doctor to operate."


    He had been to several medicine shops and even the county medical office. They first performed an operation on him, but then the sores recurred and there were maggots in them. He really couldn''t bear it and wanted to die, but there was someone Tell him that there is a little miracle doctor in Dongchen Village, Chuanhe Town, who rarely treats people, but everyone who has been treated by her has been cured.


    Yingbao: "In that case, let''s sign a contract first. If you are cured, you have to pay the full medical fee. If you can''t be cured, you can''t rely on me."


    ?She can''t guarantee that she can completely cure this person. If she can''t cure him, she doesn''t want to be blackmailed.


    ¡°Okay!¡± The man agreed without hesitation.


    ?Subsequently, Yingbao went to the house to get pen, ink, paper and inkstone, wrote the deed on the spot, and asked all three of them to take their fingerprints.


    ?Of course, I, the person who established the position, also pressed the button.


    ?Chunniang also specially went to invite the patriarch Chen Fu and two village elders, and asked them to press their fingerprints and bear witness.


    Then it¡¯s time to get ready for the knife.


    It was definitely not possible at home, so Yingbao asked Aniang to free up a room in the textile workshop outside the yard for this person to live temporarily.


    Then Yingbao began to boil the knife in a clay pot to sterilize it.


    Take out another jar of spirits for later use.


    Medicinal materials are essential, such as thistle, licorice, astragalus, etc.


    But these are temporary treatments rather than root causes, and can only provide temporary relief to patients.

 Chapter 329： Treat back gangrene

    After sorting out the medicinal materials and knives, Yingbao put on the mask that her mother had specially made for herself, washed her hands and cut the patient''s sores.


    The second senior brother also wore a mask and washed his hands to help.


    The patient had a bath with the help of his wife, and his hair was washed with soap and dried.


    ?Then he lay down on the bamboo bed and wrapped his hair in a cloth to prevent it from falling down and getting in the way.


    Ying Bao poured some strong liquor on his back with an expressionless expression, and signaled his wife and brother to hold down his hands and feet before opening the sores with a knife.


    The patient was shivering in pain and clenching the cloth tightly with his teeth.


    It was also the first time that Yingbao saw the inside of a back gangrene. It was like a honeycomb, with maggots crawling inside, but she was disgusted.


    Suffering from nausea, I used tweezers to pinch out the maggots one by one and put them into a plate.


    There is water on the plate, and some poison has been added to the water, which is enough to kill the bugs.


    ?The patient''s brother saw the little miracle doctor tweezing out dozens of maggots, and one of them couldn''t hold it back and vomited.


    ?Zhang Min said disgustedly: "I haven''t vomited yet, why do you want to vomit if you are his brother?"


    The man was speechless and kept retching.


    At this time, the patient had fainted due to pain, and was woken up again by being poked.


    Ying Bao removed all the maggots before using knives and scissors to clean out the carrion.


    ?This honeycomb-like bad flesh must also be cut off and cleaned, otherwise it will cause secondary infection.


    Cutting back gangrene is the most painful. Yingbao was afraid that the patient could not bear the pain and would burp, so she gave him a small bottle of Wudingzhi and said to his wife expressionlessly: "This is five taels of silver, please remember it." ¡±


    A woman doesn''t care how much money she has. As long as the little miracle doctor cures her husband, she will accept it even if it costs a hundred taels.


    ?Zhang Min watched the junior sister dig out sores in an orderly manner, and goosebumps appeared on his back.


    An hour later, Ying Bao finally cut open the sore on the man''s back and cut off the rotten flesh inside.


    ??The wound on the back where the gangrene was dug out was so terrible that the bones of the back could be seen.


    Yingbao carefully applied Wuding Zhi into the wound, then applied a layer of wound medicine and bandaged it with clean cotton cloth.


    After packing up the patient, Yingbao let out a sigh of relief and asked the woman to take care of the patient carefully before packing up and going out.


    But she couldn''t rest yet, she had to boil and disinfect the knives, scissors and other items.


    ?Let no one interfere with these matters, so Chun Niang just helped her daughter boil a large pot of water to wash herself, and then found some clothes for her to change into. Changes of clothes, masks, etc. must also be boiled in water.


    ?After this busy time, Yingbao put away the knives that had been cooking for half an hour, ate something casually and went to sleep.


    Sleep until you wake up the next day and rush to see the patient.


    Fortunately, the patient''s fever has subsided and he can eat something.


    Yingbao felt relieved. After going back to wash up, he changed the medicine for the patient again. He also took out the herbs he had prepared and asked the woman to cook them for the patient to drink.


    ?Three days later, the patient''s back healed well, the fist-sized wound slowly healed, and new flesh had grown out, which meant that the gangrene inside was gone.


    The woman and her brother-in-law were so happy that they immediately wanted to kowtow to Ying Bao again.


    Yingbao helped the two of them up and said, "There are fifty-five taels of silver in total. You can go back and take care of them after you pay the silver."


    ¡°Yes, I will go back to get the silver.¡±


    The three people came to seek medical treatment with a donkey cart. The patient''s brother immediately drove the cart back to his hometown to collect money. Fortunately, his family is a well-to-do family, and he really can''t afford to leave it to others.


    ?Zhou Wujian''s young apprentice seriously cured a patient with back gangrene, thinking thoughtfully.


    ¡°Yingbao, how can you cure back gangrene?¡± Zhou Wuchang was very curious. It is outrageous that his apprentice, who is obviously very skilled in medicine and has the potential to be a miraculous doctor, insists on learning forbidden spells from him.


    ??I had no choice but to learn forbidden spells, but this child did the opposite and seemed to be different from what ordinary people think.


    Ying Bao: "Because I can prepare the magic medicine. Just cut open his wound and use my magic medicine, and it will be cured naturally."


    ?Zhou Wuchang''s forehead twitched and he asked: "I have a good friend who also has back gangrene. Can you also cure it?"


    ¡°I won¡¯t know until I see it,¡± Ying Bao said.


    ¡°He is in the capital.¡±


    ¡°The capital?¡± Yingbao immediately shook his head: ¡°I won¡¯t go to the capital.¡±


    She doesn¡¯t want to go to a place she has been to once.


    ?Although the capital city is prosperous, it is very boring if my parents and brothers are not there.


    ?Zhou Wuchang stroked his beard and said, "Then I''ll write a letter to ask him to come over."


    Ying Bao nodded: "Okay, when he comes, I will try my best to treat him."


    ?Unexpectedly, before the master¡¯s friend arrived, two more people came to seek medical treatment, both suffering from sores.


    ?One of them had a sore on his thigh and could no longer walk.


    Ying Bao and his second senior brother went to the fields to dig up a lot of dandelions, smashed them up to the roots and set them aside.


    We also collected honeysuckle, mugwort and atractylodes. Bupleurum forsythia and Coptis chinensis are not available here and can only be purchased from drug stores.


    Once the herbs were ready and boiled into ointment using Pupil Spring, Ying Bao asked the two of them to take a bath and wash their hair, and then he operated on them.


    Five days later, the two went home happily.


    From then on, Yingbao had to see a patient with back gangrene or sores every few days, which made her scratch her head.


    ?Actually, I can cure many diseases myself. Why do I only come to see a doctor for sores?


    From this, Yingbao also discovered a pattern: most patients with back gangrene are not very particular about cleanliness.


    In the summer, they only took a shower for several days, and they never rubbed their backs.


    So Yingbao wrote a method on a large piece of paper to prevent back ulcers, which is to ask everyone to bathe frequently, wash their hair, and rub their backs frequently. In winter, it is best to bathe once every seven or eight days and cleanse with soap locust. Over and over again.


    There is a man with leprosy in the village next door. Because of his slovenliness, he has sores on his head and almost all his hair has fallen out. It is very ugly.


    Since the villages have become wealthy, villagers should also know how to prevent themselves and their families from getting sick.


    When Jiang Sanlang saw the notice written by his daughter, he couldn''t help but smile: "It''s okay to take a shower frequently in summer, but I''m afraid it won''t be possible in winter. The weather is cold, and many people don''t take showers throughout the winter."


    "No wonder so many people suffer from back ulcers." Ying Bao muttered, wrote and drew on the paper again, and then handed it to her father: "Dad, let''s build a bathhouse in the village. It will burn every seven days in the winter." There is a pool of hot water, and anyone who comes to wash it will be paid.¡±


    With a bathhouse, it is convenient to take a bath at home in winter, and you can also earn money for firewood.


    ??Jiang Sanlang took the paper, and it looked like a big pot. There were several people squatting in the pot, and firewood was burning under the pot.


    ?Although my daughter¡¯s painting is not pretty, it is simple and clear enough that a three-year-old can understand it.


    ?Chunniang also stretched her head over to take a look, and said, "How big of a pot do you have to make so that people can sit in it and take a bath?"


    Yingbao blinked: "It doesn''t need to be too big, just like the big iron pot we use to roast pig food, but we need to build a small pool on top of the iron pot. The small pool is connected to the big pool. The iron pot is cooked here. The hot water will also flow into the big pool. The bottom of the big pool is like the kang in our house. The flue passes underneath, so the water in the pool will not get cold. "


    ?Chunniang was confused, but Jiang Sanlang understood.


    "Okay, I''ll make a bathhouse when I have time. Well, there will be one for men and women." Burning one pool is burning, but it is not impossible to burn two pools together.

 Chapter 330： Zhong family

    In September, the one from the capital finally came.


    ?This time he came not only to treat back gangrene, but also to bring an oral instruction from the Holy Spirit to investigate Pei Shixian. If the situation was true, he would be brought to Beijing to meet the Holy Spirit.


    ?Because Pei Shixian had already become famous in Qinchuan County, he was called Pei Tianshi.


    According to rumors, Pei Tianshi knew astronomy from above and geography from below, and could predict the future and discern the fortune of the stars.


    ??Moreover, he also has a daughter who is very lucky. It is said that even Qin Tianjian made calculations for her, and she even saved the life of King Dai.


    "Brother Wuchang, you have such a leisurely life." Qin Zhaolin looked at the village in front of him with his hands behind his back: "This place has beautiful scenery and outstanding people. No wonder there are so many strange people here."


    ?Zhou Wuchang glanced at him sideways: "What does the stranger you mentioned have to do with this small village?"


    Qin Zhaolin touched his nose and said with a smile: "Isn''t the young apprentice mentioned in your letter considered a stranger?"


    Zhou Wuchang said impatiently: "My disciple is not a stranger, she is just a little smarter than others."


    As he said this, he motioned to his eldest disciple: "Take the senior official of Zhongcheng to take a bath. Be sure to wash them thoroughly to avoid inhaling the fumes."


    ??Qin Zhaolin snorted, ignored Zhou Wuchang, and went straight to follow Zhou Hao.


    He really didn''t like bathing. He drank too much in the winter. He even took off his cotton-padded clothes and caught lice while sitting in the sun with some old friends. They competed to see who could catch more lice and who could pinch them louder. Even a gangrene on his back didn''t bother him. care.


    When the abscess became deeper and deeper, Qin Zhaolin became concerned. However, despite repeated treatments, nothing was cured.


    ?In the past two years, his health has become worse and worse. He can''t even drink alcohol. Whenever he drinks, abscesses break out on his back, which makes him miserable.


    ?Not long ago, Zhou Wuchang, who he grew up with, suddenly received a letter asking him to come to the small village for treatment. Qin Zhao and Lin Zhengchou couldn''t find a reason to leave the capital. Fortunately, the emperor actually asked him to inspect Luzhou and look for talented people.


    After taking a bath, Qin Zhaolin stood on the wall of Jiang''s courtyard with wet hair and looked around, sighing in his heart.


    ??The whole village is surrounded by a circle of tall honey locust trees. The houses in the village are neat, the vegetable patches are green, the elderly and children are well dressed and look happy.


    There is also a market outside the village, which is already quite large.


    There are not only oil shops, bamboo shops, and tofu shops in the market, but also butcher shops, cloth shops, and carriage shops.


    "Stop looking, go down quickly, my apprentice is ready." Zhou Wuchang urged beside him: "You have to hold back when you turn around for surgery. My little apprentice usually doesn''t drink Ma Feisan to others, so you have to hold on. , don¡¯t embarrass me.¡±


    Qin Zhaolin glared at him: "If others can hold on, I can, too. You don''t need to remind me."


    The two of them came to the patient room and saw a little girl of eight or nine years old arranging knives.


    Wearing a mask, she said to Qin Zhaolin: "Take off your shirt."


    ?? Qin Zhaolin glanced at Fa Xiao and couldn''t help but tremble when he saw Fa Xiao looking at him expressionlessly.


    ?Zhou Wujian saw him grinding and chirping, and ordered his disciples: "Take off the high official''s coat, tie his limbs to the bamboo bed, and tie them tightly."


    Zhou Hao and his second disciple followed the instructions and stepped forward to take off Qin Zhaolin''s shirt. They dragged him to the bamboo bed and laid him down. Regardless of his struggle, they tied his limbs firmly to the bamboo bed.


    "What are you doing?" Qin Zhaolin was anxious: "Why are you tying me up?"


    ¡°This saves trouble.¡± Zhou Wuchang sat on a chair nearby, picked up a medical classic and read it.


    Qin Zhaolin said angrily: "I am a high-ranking official of the imperial court, and you treat me like this? How dignified is it?"


    ¡°Stop talking, it will affect my apprentice¡¯s operation, and you will be the one who suffers.¡± Zhou Wuchang opened the book in his hand.


    ? Qin Zhaolin: ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡±


    Outside the hospital room, several guards who were not allowed to enter were enjoying watching a few children riding a deer in a competition. Suddenly, they heard their master howling fiercely in the room, and they couldn''t help but look at each other.


    "What''s going on? Do you want to go in and take a look?" a guard asked.


    ¡°No need, the little miracle doctor is operating on Lang Jun, what should we do if it affects him when we go in?¡± Another person believed in Master Zhou¡¯s character, and he would definitely not harm his master. Then there were several more screams like slaughtering pigs. The guards couldn''t stand any longer and hurriedly walked away, not listening to them but not bothering them.


    Half an hour later, the door to the patient room was opened. Yingbao came out with the medicine box. First, she boiled and sterilized the knives in a separate jar. Then she took off her special coat and put it together with the mask in another large jar. Boil.


    Charcoal was used under the jar. Chun Niang looked at the fire and asked her daughter to rest.


    Yingbao now has great experience in treating back gangrene, and uses common herbs, such as dandelion, thistle, honeysuckle, etc., which can be picked in the wild.


    ??Moreover, when she encounters patients who are not seriously ill, she only needs to give them herbs boiled with Pupil Spring. There is no need to use Wudingzhi, and the patient recovers well.


    ?This saves oneself a lot of Wudingzhi, and also allows the patient to spend less money.


    Three days later, Qin Zhaolin was finally able to go out for a walk, and even went to the village school with Zhou Wuchang.


    ??Li Xu saw the extraordinary popularity, and immediately clasped his fists and saluted: "Li Xu, a late student, has met Mr."


    ¡°No need to be polite.¡± Qin Zhaolin waved his hand and started chatting with him.


    When I learned that Li Xu was only in his twenties and was going to take the exam next year, I couldn''t help but nodded with approval and asked him a few questions on the spot.


    The content of the rural examination includes not only the Four Books and Five Classics and the Analects of Confucius, but also the opinions on current affairs and government affairs. If the candidates have little insight into these, they will probably fail the exam.


    ?Li Xu answered seriously and to the point. He was very young and had his own opinions.


    Qin Zhaolin suddenly became interested in talents and immediately gave him guidance.


    ?Zhou Wucheng was like this and went to the martial arts training ground next to the school to watch the children practice martial arts.


    ?His two young apprentices were also practicing fighting here, each holding a wooden knife in their hands and attacking each other.


    ?Zhou Wuchang looked at it expressionlessly, feeling that this sword technique was very familiar.


    ?Once upon a time, there was a man who was very good at swordsmanship, but he was shot to death by the enemy''s arrows.


    ?That amazingly talented young man from the Zhong family will never come back.


    ?However, it is said that he had a son, but he did not know where he was.


    Zhou Wuchang looked at Zhang Meng carefully again.


    He didn''t know this man, and he didn''t know if he was a subordinate of General Zhong.


    I can¡¯t ask myself.


    Because after General Zhong¡¯s father and son died in the battle, another son of the Zhong family rebelled. Later, he was suppressed by the court and the nine members of the Zhong family were killed.


    So many members of the Zhong family army fled the army and disappeared.


    Yingbao and his second senior brother danced the sword technique several times and practiced unarmed combat several times before putting away the wooden sword and going home.


    Zhang Minze still sparred with Jiang Wu.


    He doesn¡¯t believe in evil, and he can¡¯t beat a seven-year-old baby.


    A few days later, Qin Zhaolin''s back was completely healed and he set off for Qinchuan County. Before leaving, he took several bottles of sesame oil and Jiangjiasao''s miso.


    ?Zhou Wuchang returned with his eldest apprentice, but did not bring his second apprentice and his younger apprentice Ying Bao.


    Ying Bao was so happy that he couldn''t leave, but Zhang Min was very depressed. He always felt that the master didn''t want him anymore.


    Hurry up the progress and let Yingbao grow up immediately.

 Chapter 331： County examination

    ? Time flies by like a fleeting breath, and it¡¯s soon the end of the twelfth lunar month.


    Jiang Jie and Mr. Wu also returned from their travels, which made the Jiang family very happy.


    ¡°Ajie, tell your grandfather where you have been in the past two years.¡± Old Man Jiang asked cheerfully.


    ??Jiang Jie: "My husband and I went to the East China Sea, then to South Vietnam, and also toured Shu."


    ¡°How did you get there?¡± Jiang Sanlang asked.


    ¡°First we followed the caravan, and then we traveled thousands of miles with the bodyguards.¡± Jiang Jie talked eloquently, looking very mature.


    ??Jiang Sanlang smiled and handed over to Mr. Wu: "Thank you sir for your kindness. My son has really grown a lot after this trip."


    Mr. Wu stroked his beard and smiled: "Children cannot study behind closed doors. Only by traveling across mountains and rivers can they understand the sufferings of the world. I have decided to let Jiang Jie take the county examination in February next year. If he passes, he will be able to take the provincial examination three years later."


    ?Since he decided to teach him, he would create a peerless genius.


    ??If you can win the exam at the age of eleven or twelve, it will be a rare opportunity in a century.


    When the time comes, I want to see for myself, how dare those old guys in the capital look down on him?


    On New Year''s Eve, the Jiang family held four banquets.


    The men of the family shared a table with Mr. Wu and Zhang Minzuo, and girls such as Ying Bao, Dani Erni, Hong Xiaoqiu Rong, and others were at a table.


    ?Chunniang was at one table with her mother-in-law, eldest aunt Jiang Yunniang, and several sisters-in-law. The other table was full of children, including Jiang Quan, Zhang Yuying, Zhang Xiaolang, Jiang Jie, Jiang Wu, Yuanbao Huzi, etc.


    Yingbao took out the wine and peach juice she brewed and distributed them to the four tables.


    ?She originally wanted to take out a watermelon, but she didn''t dare.


    Those Fanbang watermelons in the cave have been cultivated and improved many times by her. They have grown from the size of a fist to the size of a basin. They are very sweet and delicious.


    ?It¡¯s a pity that no one grows this kind of melon here, otherwise she would definitely bring one out for everyone to try.


    After the New Year''s Eve dinner, the three Jiang Sanlang brothers went to change the door talisman, and the children all went outside to run around and play.


    Lanterns hang at the door of every house, illuminating the night.


    ??Jiang Sanlang also paid to hang lanterns on the village roads to make it easier for children to watch and play.


    ??Jiang Jie and Jiang Wu brothers were still inseparable when they got together, and they still played wildly with the children in the village.


    Since Jiang Jie will take the county exam in February, Yingbao has no time to play and spends every day thinking about preparing exam equipment for his younger brother.


    To this end, she went to ask Li Xu for advice on what to put in the test basket.


    As for the precautions in the examination room, Mr. Wu and Jiang Jie explained them.


    ?After the fifth year of junior high school, Yingbao found someone to customize a test basket for her brother that a child could carry, and also tied a strap to the test basket.


    ?Because my brother had to carry the exam basket by himself when he entered the examination room. If he couldn''t carry it, he could carry it on his shoulder with a strap.


    The examination basket contains pen, ink, paper, inkstones, books and papers, as well as some food and medicinal powder.


    A kettle for drinking water is also essential, as well as an oilcloth for shelter, candles and wind lanterns for lighting.


    Li Xu also said that you must bring a few long nails and a hammer, and use an oilcloth to cover the mouth of the trumpet at night, otherwise it will be too cold and you will not be able to sleep at all.


    Upon hearing this, Yingbao made some pills for her brother, which were a little larger than soybeans and could treat gastrointestinal discomfort, colds, etc.


    Because the county examination was held five times in a row, which lasted for more than ten days. Each time, I entered the exam room at dawn, and collected the papers and left the examination room the next morning.


    ?There is a day between each exam. When you are still ugly, you enter the exam room the next day and come out the next day. After five exams, you can go home and wait for news.


    If the candidates are not adequately prepared, they may suffer from frostbite and collapse.


    The weather in February is still relatively cold. My brother is young and has to stay in the dormitory for one day and two nights for every exam, so he must not be able to bear it.


    So a larger cotton cloak must be prepared for him, preferably one that can cover the entire body.


    ??You have to bring him a hand warmer, otherwise his hands will freeze and he won''t be able to write.


    You must also prepare a mask, so that if you are drawn near the toilet, it will not be damaged by the smoke.


    Yingbao thought about it while making a large bag of finger-sized snacks using Wudingzhi, red date flour and Poria cocos, which she left for her brother to eat when he was hungry.


    ? ? A small charcoal stove and a kettle for boiling water must also be prepared, as well as scissors and a signature for pulling wicks, as well as a bench.


    ?Because my younger brother is short, his feet cannot reach the ground when he is sitting in the chair. Without a stool, he probably cannot reach it to write.


    After getting everything ready one after another, it happened to be the first month of the year.


    ??Jiang Jie followed Mr. Wu to the county town to meet with several candidates who had signed guarantees. He also had to visit the Linshan students who had signed guarantees for him. Mr. Wu took care of all these things by himself and did not let Jiang Sanlang and his wife worry.


    ?Chunniang and her daughter also went to the county town and lived in their own house.


    ??After Yingbao entered the county town, she didn''t go to the medical office or even the specialty shop. She went alone to where the candidates gathered to find out what others were preparing for the exam.


    As soon as the exam day came, Chun Niang and her daughter got up early and cooked food for Jiang Jie and Mr. Wu, and then sent Jiang Jie to the examination room.


    ?At this time, it was very dark on the road. When we arrived outside the examination room, we saw that the lights were brightly lit and people were all here to **** the candidates into the examination room.


    They are holding lanterns, or holding quilts and books, looking anxiously at the Longmen in the distance.


    There are government officials guarding Longmenkou, checking the candidates'' household registration and examination certificates one by one.


    ??Jiang Jie carried the heavy test box on his back and followed the crowd inside. Because he was too short, he was quickly lost in the crowd.


    ?Chunniang, her daughter, and Mr. Wu sat in the carriage and waited until all the candidates had entered the dragon gate and the gate was closed, and then drove the carriage home.


    It was still dark, and Ying Bao climbed onto the kang to sleep again, but Chun Niang couldn''t fall asleep, so she just sat on the kang and sewed clothes.


    Mr. Wu said that when Jiang Jie is admitted as a scholar, he will have to wear a blue robe. He can no longer wear baby clothes as before, nor can he wear a short top and bottom trousers, which is extremely disrespectful.


    So Chun Niang used a piece of home-dyed blue cotton to make a small cotton robe for her son. She also had to make a jacket for spring and autumn.


    Mr. Wu also went to sleep and did not wake up until almost noon. After washing and eating, he left the yard alone with his hands behind his back and wandered outside the examination room to listen to the gossip on the street.


    Hearing this made him frown.


    Many people are spreading rumors that there is a monster in Dongchen Village of Chuanhe Town who makes a living by absorbing human energy.


    ??This news spread widely, and some of them revealed the evildoer''s name, which was called Jiang Yingbao.


    Mr. Wu was very angry when he heard this. He pointed at someone on the spot and yelled: "What the **** are you! How dare you slander people at will? Let''s go! Go to the government with me and let''s have a good talk."


    ?This man struggled hard and shouted loudly: "I am not the only one who said this, so why are you only trying to get through it with me?"


    ¡°Tell me, where did you get this rumor?¡± Mr. Wu grabbed the man by the collar and said, ¡°If you dare to tell a lie, I will let you sit in jail!¡±

 Chapter 332： County case leader

    ¡°Ouch, what¡¯s wrong with you? Let me go!¡±


    ?The man kept struggling and finally broke free. He ran away without saying anything.


    Mr. Wu¡¯s beard stood straight up in anger.


    ?When the few gossips saw that the old man had extraordinary talents, they naturally did not dare to conflict with him and scattered away.


    Mr. Wu didn¡¯t want to let it go, so he rushed to find Yingbao¡¯s master, Zhou Wuchang, with his hands behind his back.


    He knew Zhou Wuchang, but had no contact with him.


    No matter what, if the disciple is slandered, Zhou Wuchang cannot ignore it.


    When he arrived at the medical office, Zhou Wuchang and his eldest disciple happened to be there, so Mr. Wu told the rumors outside.


    ?Zhou Wuchang knew who was behind it as soon as he heard it.


    ??But when it comes to catching thieves and dirty things, if they refuse to admit it, there is nothing anyone else can do.


    Mr. Wu said: "The people who spread the rumors have ulterior motives. If they are not brought to justice, I am afraid they will hurt the children of the Jiang family. I will never allow such a thing to happen."


    ?His young disciple has just taken the scientific examination and has a long way to go in life. If someone throws dirty water at the Jiang family at this time, it will inevitably affect the young apprentice''s future future.


    Zhou Wuchang thought for a moment and said, "I will solve this matter, Mr. Wu, don''t worry."


    Mr. Wu nodded: "It''s best if you can take action, but I also need to find a few people to find out what the people who spread the rumors want to do."


    The two of them gathered together and each went to find the source.


    On the second day, Jiang Jie came out of the examination room.


    ??From a distance, I saw my mother, sister and master standing on a high place looking over here.


    Sister stood on the carriage and waved at him.


    ??Jiang Jie grinned, but unfortunately the test basket on his shoulders was too heavy and he couldn''t run over.


    ?But his mother-in-law and sister had already come over to help him pick up the book basket.


    Yingbao handed him an apple: "Here, our apples from last year were stored by me, and there are also tangerines at home."


    ?Jiang Jie took the apple and ate it.


    I was exhausted in the examination room. I couldn''t lie down or move around, and it was freezing cold.


    ¡°Sister, you don¡¯t know, the person next to me is suffering from frostbite, coughing all the time, and crying all night.¡± Jiang Jie followed Aniang towards the carriage.


    Mr. Wu also came up to greet him: "Hurry up and get in the car. Let''s talk about it when we get back."


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Jiang Jie climbed onto the carriage with the help of Mr. Wu, and Ying Bao also got on the carriage.


    ?Chunniang put away her son''s examination basket, bedding and cloak, got on the carriage shaft, and drove home.


    The meals have been prepared at home and are warmed in the steamer.


    Sixi meatballs, braised fish, stewed tofu with cabbage, and beef in soy sauce.


    The staple food is rice. Chun Niang also made dumplings and steamed two cages of pork and cabbage buns.


    ??Jiang Jie washed his hands and face after he came back, and hurriedly sat down at the table to eat with his master.


    The house also serves rice, white rice with tofu, pickles, and meat and oil.


    The rice and vegetables were cold when they were delivered. Jiang Jie remembered his master''s words and heated them up with the small charcoal stove he brought with him for a while, but the taste was really bad.


    After dinner, Mr. Wu didn¡¯t ask any questions and asked Jiang Jie to lie down quickly and sort out some topics by himself, waiting for him to wake up before talking about it.


    Yingbao went back to his room and used Wudingzhi to prepare pills for his younger brother, because he had eaten all the pills he had given him as snacks, saying they were refreshing.


    The next day, Jiang Jie started his second exam.


    After Mr. Wu sent his young apprentice into the examination room, he immediately went to find the county government chief.


    ?His son has been a county magistrate here for several years. He has also lived in the county government for several years and is very familiar with the government officials. Jin Wuyi heard that Mr. Wu asked them to quietly investigate the rumors outside and the situation of Chen Guanglu''s family, and he promised that they would get it done.


    A few days later, when the fifth exam was over, Jin Wu also found Mr. Wu and told him that they had found out.


    The rumor came from the neighbors of Chen Guanglu''s family, saying that Han Yueniang told them.


    But Han Yueniang and her daughter had already gone to the capital with Pei Shi, and they could not get the rightful owner.


    Mr. Wu¡¯s beard trembled with anger. He turned around and informed Zhou Wuchang of his investigation.


    ?Zhou Wuchang also found out that the rumors came from Han''s mouth, but he was investigating another matter.


    Because he discovered that Chen Guanglu was actually purchasing cotton and grain in Qinchuan County for Prince Cheng.


    Not only that, he also found out that the man named Chen colluded with the county captain and roped in the county''s water transportation gang leader to prepare to cause trouble in Qinchuan County. The plan was quite big.


    But Zhou Wuchang is not ready to report now. He wants to use his plan to pull out the big fish behind him.


    On the day when the results were released, Mr. Wu asked Chun Niang to open the door, and he and his young apprentice sat under the porch to drink tea.


    ?At noon, the newspaper came beating gongs and drums, shouting all the way: "Jiang Jielangjun, Dongchen Village, Chuanhe Town, is the first case in the county in high school! Jiang Jielangjun, the top case in the county in high school!"


    ?Chunniang heard someone shouting her son''s name and ran out immediately.


    ??Seeing two newspapers coming quickly, he took a look at the door and raised his hand to Chun Niang: "Is this Mr. Jiang Jie''s home?"


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Chun Niang was so excited that she couldn¡¯t express it in words.


    ??The newspaper clasped his fists: "Congratulations, madam! Congratulations, madam! Your young master Jiang Jie is the first in the county in high school."


    Ying Bao immediately asked the person to go home: "Please come and have a cup of tea."


    ?The two newspapermen entered the courtyard with a smile on their faces, but did not enter the house. They bowed to Mr. Wu and Jiang Jie and sat down at the table under the eaves.


    ?Chunniang hurriedly went to the house and took out two red envelopes one by one for the newspaper, and then went to the kitchen to make food.


    Yingbao brought tea and snacks that had been prepared for the two newspapers.


    Those who came to announce the good news were asked to stay for the wedding banquet. Chun Niang was busy cooking in the kitchen. Er Ni and Jiang Quan came over early in the morning and also helped in the kitchen.


    After a while, two more batches of newspapers came to announce the good news, and Chun Niang also gave each of them two taels of red envelopes.


    Upon seeing this, the neighbors came to congratulate her one after another. Yingbao held out candies and snacks for them to grab and eat.


    Mr. Wu was very proud. After showing off outside for a while, he took Jiang Jie into the house and taught him about the government examination.


    You have to go to Fucheng to take the prefecture examination in April, that is the top priority.


    Most of the county examinations test basic knowledge, mainly dictating scriptures and commentaries, and then look at the students'' calligraphy skills.


    Only if you pass the county examination, you are eligible to take the formal examination in the Fucheng, which will be invigilated by the magistrate or prefect of the Fucheng. The college examination will be invigilated by the academic supervisor appointed by the imperial court.


    Next, the county magistrate summoned the top three students and was surprised to see Jiang Jie.


    The eight-year-old county chief criminal is still very rare.


    ??The county magistrate gave Jiang Jie a set of the Four Treasures of the Study and a book as an encouragement, and also gave a set to each of the other two students.


    ?These two are quite young, one is twenty-two and the other is twenty-eight.


    In March, Jiang Sanlang took his son and daughter to Fucheng to take the exam, along with Mr. Wu and Yuan Bao.


    Yuanbao saw that his younger cousin had passed the county police examination, and he wanted to try it next year.


    He is several years older than his younger cousin. He is already thirteen this year and is studying very solidly.


    ??But his tutor felt that he still needed to practice, so he didn''t let him take the exam this year.


    ??But when he learned that his eight-year-old cousin had actually passed the county criminal examination, the old man couldn''t sit still and regretted not letting Yuan Bao end this year.


    No, I heard that Xiao An was going to take the government examination first, so Mr. Tui Ye asked Yuan Bao to follow him to gain more knowledge.

 Chapter 333： Government examination

    Yingbao, his father, his brother and others took a boat to Fucheng. On the same boat were several students who had passed the county examination.


    They formed a joint guarantee with Jiang Jie, so naturally they had to go to Fucheng together.


    After sailing on the boat for several days, we finally arrived at Fucheng.


    ?Last time Yingbao was in Fucheng, she entrusted Mrs. Wen to help her buy a courtyard with five houses, all of which were fully furnished.


    ?At this moment, she brought a group of people to live in this house.


    Mrs. Wen was very happy to learn that Jiang Jie had passed the county case examination, but in order not to affect Jiang Jie''s studies, she did not let her son and Wei Zhan come to disturb him.


    After Yingbao arrived in Fucheng, he went to the market to buy vegetables and meat. When he came back, he gave it to his father, who led a few people to cook.


    There are a lot of people living in the house now, including four students who have signed guarantees, two Linshan students who helped them guarantee, and five or six people accompanying them. In addition to the four members of the family and Mr. Wu, there are more than 20 people. .


    Fortunately, these people are very polite and have good character. Even though they envied Jiang Jie for having Mr. Wu to teach him, they just silently moved a small pony and sat outside the window to learn from him, and had no intention of entering the house to disturb him.


    Those who accompanied the students to take the exams were even more arrogant and did not dare to say anything for fear of affecting their own family members.


    April soon arrived, and everyone went to the government office to get their examination certificates, and then came the examination.


    The scale of the prefectural examination is much larger than that of the county examination, with nearly a thousand people taking the test.


    ??Jiang Jie is not afraid at all now after going through the county examination.


    ??Anyway, I have the pills given by my sister and the delicious Poria cocos pancakes in my hand. I can eat them for five more exams, not to mention three exams.


    The examinations in the government examination include classics, essays, and policy discussions. The main contents are memorization, poetry, and political opinions and practices.


    During his travels with his master, Jiang Jie already had his own opinions on current affairs and government affairs. He also read through many classic documents. In addition, the Wudingzhi given by his sister refreshed his mind, and he was able to answer articles easily.


    After the three exams, everyone has to wait in Fucheng for the results to be released.


    ??The four candidates living in Yingbao''s house didn''t rest either. They and the two Linshan students still stole lessons from Mr. Wu''s window every day.


    Yuan Bao was lucky enough to be with his little cousin and study with him openly.


    The results were released ten days later. Yuanbao and Yingbao ran to the entrance of the examination room to look at the results.


    As soon as the gong rang, the Yamen servant came out with the notice and posted it in the notice booth.


    Many scholars and their families crowded over to watch.


    ¡°Win! Xiaojie got third place!¡± Yuanbao pointed at the list and shouted in surprise.


    Yingbao also saw it and was very happy.


    ??If my younger brother can achieve this result in the government examination, he will most likely pass the college examination. By then, he will be the elder sister of Xiucai Gong, hahaha!


    When the results of the examination were first published, the doorman had already secretly given the names and rankings of the students who had passed the examination to the people waiting outside, asking them to take them and report the good news. When the time came, he would also get some reward money and give it to them.


    ?The ranking is also important. The higher the ranking, the more rewards the newspaper may receive.


    ?After receiving several long white notes, a pair of newspapermen hurried to the place recorded on the note to report the good news.


    Some places are far away, but those with the highest rankings will also go. Not only do you have to go to the owner''s house to report the good news, you also have to go to the homes of his immediate relatives, such as grandparents or grandparents. One trip to report the good news, ranging from a few guan to dozens of guan, is enough for this year.


    ?Here, Yingbao and Yuanbao ran back quickly to tell their families the good news.


    ?Unexpectedly, the newspaper was running faster than them. In the morning, they announced the good news, received the reward, and left quickly.


    There is another ship at the pier that is about to leave for Qinchuan County, and they cannot delay.


    Mr. Wu fully expected his young apprentice to get into the top three.


    "The next step is the college examination, which is expected to be held in May. During this period, you should practice your poetry." The young apprentice suffered a lot in poetry, so Mr. Wu decided to give him some poetry. .


    ?Jiang Jie nodded, obediently took the book and went to the yard to practice composing poems. There are still more than twenty days for the college entrance examination, which is more difficult than the government examination. He has to practice as soon as possible.


    Yingbao took advantage of this time to go to the market in Fucheng to buy many things, including grain and vegetable seeds, and secretly packed them into the cave. She also took out the fruits and vegetables from the cave and gave them to her father to share. For everyone to eat.


    Of the four students who lived at home and were rushing to take exams, one of them failed the exam and went home with his own boy, so Jiang Jie''s five-person joint security team had to find someone to come in.


    Fortunately, Lin Shansheng had a good connection, and he quickly found someone to fill the role.


    Finally it¡¯s time for the college exam in May.


    The weather has been getting hotter these days, and mosquitoes have appeared.


    Yingbao prepared anti-mosquito sachets for her younger brother, as well as a small mosquito net that could be opened as soon as it was stretched out, an oilcloth and an oilcloth raincoat.


    ??At night, my brother only needs to hammer four nails into the wall and tie the four corners of the small mosquito net to the nails. Then he can have a peaceful sleep and it will not affect his exam the next day.


    Unexpectedly, on the day of the exam, the sky suddenly became violently windy, and soon the clouds became dense and it started to rain heavily.


    Fortunately, Jiang Jie saw that something was wrong, rolled up the test paper and put it into a paper bucket, thus avoiding getting wet.


    ??Jiang Jie stood on the bench and nailed the oilcloth he brought to the door to block the wind and rain.


    But the rain was getting heavier and heavier, and it blew into the house from time to time. Even if there was an oilcloth, it couldn''t completely block it.


    Jiang Jie had no choice but to put on her sister''s raincoat made of oilcloth and put on her hat.


    More than an hour later, the rain finally became lighter.


    ??Jiang Jie wiped off the rainwater on the chopping board, then used a cotton cloth to **** it dry.


    ??But you still can¡¯t spread the paper like this, otherwise the words will be blurred and cannot be read.


    He was a little anxious.


    If you continue like this, you won¡¯t be able to finish the questions.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Jie started to look through the test basket.


    Finally, I found a piece of dry oil paper.


    ?This piece of oil paper is not big, but it can just fit on the board.


    ?Jiang Jie was overjoyed and quickly took out the test paper and started answering the questions.


    At this time, it was still raining outside, but not heavily.


    ??Jiang Jie finished answering a test paper, let it dry, then carefully rolled it up and put it into an oil paper bucket...


    It was finally time to collect the papers. Jiang Jie put all the answer sheets on the chopping board in front of him and watched the clerk take them away.


    After packing up my things and walking out, I saw many people looking depressed.


    ?A rain wet a lot of test paper paper. They finally dried the paper, but it was too ugly to write on such paper.


    So they basically have no hope in this college examination.


    ??Jiang Jie had a piece of paper that was also wet, but he used the small hand stove with charcoal that his sister gave him to iron it flat and dry, and when he wrote on it, it looked like new paper.


    After the last test, everyone waited for another twenty days, and finally it was time to release the results.


    ?This time Jiang Sanlang went to see the list with his daughter and nephew Yuanbao.


    ??When he saw that his son was still ranked third, Jiang Sanlang was so happy, but he was afraid that he would make a mistake, so he asked his daughter: "Bao''er, help daddy take a look, is that name your brother''s?"

 Chapter 334： childhood sweetheart

    There are also people with the same name and surname on the examination list, but the place of origin, age, etc. are also written after the name on the list. As long as the place of origin and age are clearly seen, the identity can be determined.


    "It''s my younger brother! He got third place in the exam!" He ranked third, and he will be a stable Linshan student from now on.


    ??Not only can I receive six liters of rice every month, but also a ration of fish and meat, and I can also save my family from two days of labor.


    So even if Jiang Wu grows up, his family will no longer have to perform labor or military service.


    By the way, there are still twenty acres of tax-free land.


    ?Jiang Sanlang was so happy that he almost burst into tears. He quickly took his daughter home to tell the good news.


    ?The newspaper came out faster than them, and they had already sat down to drink tea at home, and the neighbors also came to express their congratulations.


    Mrs. Wen also learned the news and immediately came to congratulate her with her son and daughter.


    ?Soon Wei Zhan''s mother and son also came, together with Wang, the step-concubine of Xiao Weizhong, the supervisory censor, and her son Xiao Chengyu.


    The Princes of Wei and Prince Xiao are direct cousins, and Prince Xiao is a brother and sister to Wang Shu, the prefect of Luzhou Prefecture.


    ??Only Jiang Sanlang and his daughter came to the Jiang family, so the burden of receiving these ladies fell on Ying Bao.


    Ying Bao took out the melon and fruit snacks and peach juice from her room to serve the guests calmly.


    ?There were watermelons, lychees and grapes, as well as peach juice and apricot juice boiled with pupil spring and icing sugar, all on the table.


    ??Although the three noble ladies were surprised, they kept their identities and did not reveal their identities. It was even harder to ask the host where they bought it.


    Ying Bao cut the watermelon open, stuck a bamboo skewer on it, and served it to several people to taste.


    Fatty Xiao Chengyu ate a piece and couldn''t stop immediately. He shouted loudly: "Sister Yingbao, what kind of melon is this? Is it also grown at your home?"


    Yingbao smiled: "I bought this, but my family also planted a lot this year. It should be off the market this month. I can go and play when I have time."


    ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Xiao Chengyu smiled so hard that his eyes narrowed into slits.


    Wang Xiao smiled and said: "Yu''er often talks about how delicious the juice at sister Yingbao''s house is. He doesn''t like the same juice made for him at home. He only wants to go to Chuanhe Town to drink your juice."


    Mrs. Wei Wang also laughed: "No, my Qilang is also so picky. Is there any secret recipe for the juice cooked by Yingbao''s family?"


    ¡°Madam is laughing, there is no secret recipe, it¡¯s just that the water used is different.¡± Ying Bao said half truthfully, ¡°The well water at my house is very sweet, and the food cooked with it is also extraordinary.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Wei Zhan agreed: ¡°The food made by Yingbao¡¯s family is a hundred times more delicious than ours. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can try it.¡±


    ?A few people laughed, and Mrs. Wei''s eyes looked at Yingbao with a light.


    She took a bite of watermelon, put down her pick, and said to her son: "Qilang, you are always clamoring to go to Chuanhe Town. It just so happens that your father opened a shop in Qinchuan County this year, so why not send you to Qinchuan County to study?" I learned a lot from Jiang Jie.¡±


    Wei Zhan was overjoyed when he heard this, and nodded repeatedly: "Okay, okay! I will study hard when I go there. From now on, even if my son doesn''t take the civil examination, he will come back and take the martial arts examination for you."


    Xiao Chengyu became anxious when he heard this: "I''m going too! I''m going too!"


    Turning around, Prince Xiao tugged on Mrs. Xiao''s sleeve: "A''niang! If you send me to study there, I promise to pass the liberal arts exam... If it''s not right, I''ll come back as a martial arts examiner."


    Wang Xiao said angrily: "How old are you, how can you go to study abroad alone? Even if I agree, your father will not agree."


    ??Xiao Chengyu is only eight years old this year, less than a year after he started school. His husband specially invited two gentlemen from the capital for his sake. If his son ran away to Qinchuan County, how could those two gentlemen be embarrassed? Mrs. Wen was eating grapes. Her eyes glanced at Wei Zhan and Wei Wang, and then at her son Wen Hengyin who was immersed in drinking juice. She felt a little blocked.


    My little apprentice is nine years old this year and has grown up like a peony in the rising sun. In addition, the child is smart and smart, and her younger brother is a promising young man. If the family doesn''t pay close attention, in a few years, people like this will come to propose marriage. Crucian carp crossing the river.


    ?But Yingbao has always had ideas. If she doesn''t like it, there''s probably no hope for her to propose marriage.


    ?She couldn''t help but kick her son quietly to remind him to stop eating and drinking.


    ??Even though he is twelve years old, he is not enlightened at all, which is really annoying.


    Wen Hengyin looked up blankly. Just when he was about to ask his mother what was going on, he saw that she had already turned her face away.


    ?At this time, Wei Zhan was happily talking to his mother about going to Qinchuan County. "Mom, I will leave with Yingbao in a few days and come back during the Chinese New Year. You don''t have to worry, my son will live a good life in Qinchuan County."


    Mrs. Wei Wang said angrily: "What do I have to worry about? You, on the other hand, have to study hard when you go to Qinchuan County. Mom doesn''t expect you to be admitted as a scholar, but you can understand the truth by studying more." At least you won''t be looked down upon by the Yue family. .


    The Wei family is a merchant. Although they are not short of money, the children of the third generation of merchants cannot take the scientific examination. What the son said before was just to find a reason to go to the Jiang family in Qinchuan County.


    Alas, since my son likes it so much, I, as a mother, can¡¯t stop it.


    Mrs. Wei Wang glanced at the cherry blossom and sighed in her heart.


    The little girl''s brother passed the college examination this time and got third place at such a young age. His future is unlimited. However, the little girl is still so young. In a few years, if her brother takes the exam again, with this If she has a higher status, her marriage will not be bad. When the time comes, there may not be hope for her family.


    They say they were childhood sweethearts. They often played together since they were young, and their own son always had more opportunities than others.


    Wei Zhan said with a smile: "My son understands the truth best. Don''t worry, Mom."


    ?The little fat man on the side saw that his only playmate was going out of town, so he immediately quit and started to make trouble after pestering his mother. "Mom! You see, Seventh Brother has left with Yingbao. I''m going too. I want to be with Seventh Brother!"


    Mrs. Xiao was very embarrassed by her son''s troubles, so she quickly took him and left.


    Seeing that Mrs. Wen had not left, King Wei decided not to leave and stayed to have dinner with his son.


    Yingbao took advantage of this moment to talk to Sister Wen for a while, and then cooked a table of dishes with the help of her grandma and Sister Wen.


    ?Of course, Dad has already packed all the dishes and cooked the rice. He only needs to stir-fry a few vegetables to prepare the feast.


    But there were too many people today, so Jiang Sanlang also ordered a few tables from a restaurant outside to entertain the newspapermen, the neighbors who came to congratulate them, and of course the students who lived with them.


    ??Two of the four students living in the Jiang family passed the college examination, which made them very happy and they also paid for two tables.


    ??Now the door of Jiang''s house is very lively, and the banquets are placed at the entrance of the alley.


    Fortunately, the two Linshan students, the failed students and their families also helped to make arrangements, so there was no trouble.


    At night, after finally seeing everyone off, Yingbao was almost exhausted, so she went back to the house and fell asleep directly.


    ?While sleeping, I saw strangely dressed foreigners everywhere. They wore fur clothes and had ugly haircuts, and they were killing each other with Han soldiers.


    Ying Bao''s eyes were filled with blood and fallen corpses, as well as burning houses and collapsed walls.

 Chapter 335： The person they said they were relatives turned out to be

    Ying Bao suddenly sat up from the bed, clutching her pounding heart for a while before she calmed down.


    ?This dream had no warning, but it was very real. The strong smell of blood filled my nose.


    After breakfast, Yingbao told her father and Mr. Wu about the strange dream she had.


    ??Jiang Sanlang thought that his daughter was frightened by the crowd watching the list, but then he thought of his daughter''s premonition ability, and suddenly felt a sense of urgency in his heart.


    Did my daughter dream that foreigners would attack her in the future? How can this be?


    But what if it¡¯s true?


    If there is a real turmoil, the family¡¯s food will no longer be able to be sold.


    Mr. Wu and Jiang Sanlang had different ideas.


    He stroked his beard and thought of the possibility of Jurchen invasion.


    The foreigners described by Yingbao all look like Jurchens, and they are indeed not very stable.


    In recent years, the Jurchens have become more and more powerful. They used the money given by Daqian to raise horses for Daqian. As a result, Daqian did not see a single horse, but they fattened up the Jurchens.


    ??But he has no official position, and his son is only a sixth- or seventh-grade official who moved from one poor county to another. He is too far away from the center of power, and even the papers cannot be handed over to the emperor.


    Nowadays, the affairs of the government are basically dominated by Taishi Xiao. As long as the opinions of other officials disagree with him, no matter whether they are right or wrong, the official will either be demoted or have his home confiscated and exiled.


    Others see the capital as prosperous, but in fact that is just an appearance.


    ?Step out of the prefectural and county towns and take a look. There is famine and banditry everywhere. People in the countryside are in dire straits. There are people fleeing famine on every road.


    ??The Jurchens are ready to move at the border, becoming more and more aggressive every time. He would not be surprised if they attack the capital of Daqian one day.


    ?Yingbao saw that both of them had their own thoughts and couldn''t give her an answer, so she ran to Mrs. Wen''s house to chat with Sister Wen.


    There were many people yesterday, so she didn''t have time to ask about Wen Shu''s marriage, but today they happened to ask together.


    ?Wen Shu was a little embarrassed and reluctant to say anything.


    ??But seeing Ying Bao staring at her without blinking, she had no choice but to say: "My grandmother has made an appointment for me to be the husband of the Xiao family."


    ¡°Wha, what?¡± Yingbao thought she heard wrongly: ¡°Which Xiao family?¡±


    ?Wen Shu: "He is the Erlangjun of the Xiao Yushi family."


    Yingbao''s face twitched, a little in disbelief: "Are you talking about Xiao Chengjun?"


    ?Wen Shu nodded shyly.


    Yingbao hesitated for a long time, and finally decided to say bad things about Xiao Chengjun, "Sister Wen, let me tell you, Xiao Chengjun is not a good person. He, he already has his heart, so don''t marry him."


    Wen Shu was surprised: "Why did Ying Bao say that? Who does he care about?"


    "Chen Tiantian, you know, right? Xiao Chengjun loves her. Last time, he wanted to beat me because of her." Yingbao is bound to ruin Sister Wen''s marriage.


    ?That Xiao Chengjun is selfish, arbitrary, and very paranoid. Regardless of whether he will have an affair with Chen Tiantian in the future, Sister Wen''s life will definitely be ruined if she marries someone like him.


    "Also, last time he deliberately left my mother and daughter in the middle of the road, and gave away all my boxes. Sister Wen, guess who he gave the boxes to?"


    "Who? It can''t be Sister Wen Jiao, right?" When Wen Shu returned to Yuzhou, she seemed to have heard that the husband of the Xiao family sent five boxes of gifts to Wen Jiao and Wen Tian. As a result, they opened the boxes after they took them home. , they found that there were piles of rags inside, with nothing valuable, but the two sisters were very angry, and said that it must be Xiao Langjun who did it on purpose.


    Ying Bao: "Just give it to Wen Tian and Wen Jiao." She found out about this later.


    Wen Shu frowned. No wonder I felt strange when I returned to Yuzhou. It turns out that this is how the Xiao family''s marriage came about.


    It is estimated that it was not originally meant for me, but was temporarily changed later.


    "I will talk to my mother about this." She was unwilling at first, but she couldn''t bear that her grandmother and second aunt kept praising Xiao Chengjun for being so good, so she reluctantly nodded.


    My mother didn¡¯t know about it at first, but later she found out about it. Seeing that her grandmother was trying her best to promote the matter, she decided to wait and see.


    At present, it is just an exchange of Geng Tie, and it has not been officially decided yet.


    Yingbao breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Sister Wen was not interested in Xiao Chengjun, chatted with her for a while, and then left.


    When I returned to my yard, I saw that my father had already started packing his things and was preparing to take a boat back to Qinchuan County tomorrow.


    ?The rest of the people have also packed up and are waiting to leave the city before dawn tomorrow.


    It is already July, the hottest time of the year.


    Yingbao secretly made a bowl of assorted ice drinks and gave them to Mr. Wu and Jiang Jie Yuanbao.


    ?Assorted ice drinks are made with cooked peaches, apricots, lychees, and longans, with a little fermented rice in them.


    Mr. Wu likes this ice drink very much and eats half a bowl in one go.


    After eating, he was still unsatisfied. He stroked his beard and said, "It would be great if Shi''er could also try it."


    Yingbao saw that he mentioned Wu Shi and asked, "Where did Uncle Wu go to take office?"


    "Sichuan." Mr. Wu sighed: "I thought he could stay in the capital, but I didn''t expect that he was arranged to go to Shu."


    ??That place has many mountains and little land, and is extremely poor. The people are also barbaric and uncivilized. In some places, they even wear animal skins. The whole family lives in caves. They go in and out like savages and cannot understand human language at all.


    Yingbao: "What about Granny Wu? Where did she go?"


    "Your mother-in-law Wu went to Jianglin. I have an eldest daughter who was married in Jianglin. She went to my daughter''s house." Not counting the daughter''s house, they also have a house in Jianglin. My wife felt that she was alone at home, so she took the two of them with her. A servant girl went there, at least she could see her daughter and grandchildren every day.


    Furthermore, my wife¡¯s natal family is Jianglin, and she knows many people there, so she wants to find a good match for her son.


    "Oh." Qinchuan County, where Yingbao is located, is far away from Jiang Lin. She probably knows the direction, but has never been there.


    Yingbao took out some more pills and handed them to Mr. Wu: "These are longevity pills. One pill a day can extend your life. You can take them together with the ones last time."


    She never ran out of pills for Mr. Wu. Even when she was traveling, she would prepare a year or two''s worth of pills and give them to her younger brother and Mr. Wu.


    Including my own grandparents, I also reserved pills for them.


    ??Now they are in better health. Mr. Wu even climbed mountains and waded through rivers to take his young apprentice to meet his son. When he came back, he was still in good spirits and showed no signs of fatigue.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Mr. Wu smiled and took the pills and put them into his bag.


    ??He also learned from Ying Bao. When he went out, he would have someone make a big satchel and put it on his body, and put a lot of odds and ends and silver coins in it.


    Yingbao took out another package and said, "This is for Uncle Wu. I don''t know the address, so I can only entrust Grandpa Wu to deliver it."


    She was still worried about whether the tumor on Wu Daozi''s neck would recur, so she continued to give him medicine.


    Mr. Wu has always taught his younger brother without any regrets and trained him to become a scholar. This kindness will never end.


    So it is necessary to prepare medicine for them using Wudingzhi.

 Chapter 336： Grain prices rise

    On the second day, Yingbao, her father¡¯s brother, Mr. Wu, Yuanbao and others boarded a large merchant ship.


    ??Wei Zhan and a young boy also accompanied him.


    ?Of course, there are also several students living in the Jiang family.


    ?During the boat trip, Yuan Bao and other students discussed the past and present together, and Mr. Wu also gave an explanation. It was really eye-opening and made him feel calmer.


    Yingbao stayed alone in the cabin, sorting out everything in the cave.


    Her ginseng seeds have also fully sprouted and grown two leaves. It is estimated that there will be four or five leaves in another two years.


    ??And several precious medicinal materials that I planted nearby are also growing very well.


    ?These medicinal materials are also perennial, and the older they are, the more effective they are.


    She has also harvested golden fungus, snow fungus, and more than a hundred kilograms of dry goods in her cave. From the Chinese New Year to now, all the fungi harvested are here.


    ?However, it is summer now, and her store does not sell many mushrooms, so she is not ready to hand over the things to the shop for the time being.


    Considering the possible war and chaos in the future, Yingbao decided to take time out to purchase grain and cotton cloth.


    Since I have a few thousand taels of silver, it would be a waste to keep this money in the cave. It is better to exchange it for food, seeds, cotton, cloth and other physical goods.


    ?Of course, weapons must also be stored quietly.


    ?However, iron weapons such as machetes are not easy to buy, and farmers like them don¡¯t know where to buy them unless they find gang members and go through the underworld.


    But that would be too risky. If someone accidentally gets caught, there will be endless troubles in the future.


    ?Yingbao was thinking, and suddenly thought of his own cave.


    ?She doesn¡¯t have any trouble collecting things, so why don¡¯t she save some big rocks for herself, and if she encounters bad people, she will kill them with big rocks.


    ?Thinking of that scene, Ying Bao chuckled, picked up a bunch of grapes and started eating them.


    ?The merchant ship was halfway on the river when it encountered a heavy rainstorm.


    The strong wind rocked the ship from side to side.


    ??Jiang Sanlang was afraid that his children would be afraid, so he specially gathered them all in a cabin.


    Yuanbao had never encountered such a situation before, and his face turned pale with fright. Fortunately, the ship walked for two days without any danger, and finally arrived at the Qinchuan County pier.


    At this time, it was still raining. Yingbao took out some oilcloth raincoats from the cave and gave them to several members of his family and Mr. Wu. Even Wei Zhan also gave one.


    Wei Zhan''s boy ran off the boat first, called several porters and two oxcarts, carried their boxes and cages down, and loaded them on the oxcarts.


    ??Jiang Sanlang saw that the two villagers could not find the cart, so he invited them to ride in the ox cart he hired.


    ? There is a shed made of mats on the bullock cart, which can barely cover the rain, but rainwater still drips from the inside of the cart.


    Yingbao and his younger brother Yuanbao crowded together and put a big oilcloth on their heads.


    ??Wei Zhan also got in, winked at Jiang Jie, and asked, "Jiang Jie, when will you return to Chuanhe Town?"


    ??Jiang Jie: "Master said we will go back after Mingfu summons us."


    At the end of this college examination, the county magistrate must summon the fifteen students in the county who passed the examination.


    ??Moreover, the county magistrate also has to arrange for this year''s new recruits to go to the county school for further studies.


    There are a total of fifty or sixty students in the county school. This is the quota given by the imperial court. If new students are added this year, the ones with the worst performance in the annual examination will be expelled.


    So Jiang Jie cannot enter the county school yet. He can only enter school after the annual examination and based on his examination grade.


    Wei Zhan turned to Yuan Bao again: "Aren''t you going back too?"


    Yuan Bao hesitated for a moment: ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it then.¡±


    He has benefited a lot from studying with Mr. Wu these days, so he naturally wants to continue taking lessons, but Mr. Wu has not agreed to accept him as his disciple. It seems not good if he keeps relying on him.


    Wei Zhan showed his big white teeth to Yingbao again: "Yingbao, would you like to go home too?" Yingbao nodded: "Of course."


    ¡°I will also go to your house to play with Jiang Wu.¡± Wei Zhan said with a smile: ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Huzi and Yuanbao for a long time.¡±


    Yingbao: "Don''t you go to school in the county?"


    ??Wei Zhan shook his head: "Your village also has a school. I can just go to school in the village school."


    He didn''t expect to pass the exams. There were martial arts teachers in the school in Dongchen Village, so it would be best for him to go to school there.


    The most important thing is that I can always be with...Huzi Jiang Wu.


    An hour later, the ox cart finally entered the county town and stopped at the gate of the Jiang family compound.


    ?A few people got out of the car, and Jiang Sanlang asked the driver to send the two Linshan students home.


    After returning home, Jiang Sanlang quickly went to the kitchen to boil water for Mr. Wu to wash himself.


    Because the old gentleman¡¯s clothes and hair were all wet, he had to take a shower, wash his hair and change his clothes.


    Ying Bao and her brothers were also busy cleaning the tables, chairs and the floor, and even scrubbed the Kang mats.


    ? Wei Zhan¡¯s young man named Wei Zhong, who was about fourteen or fifteen years old, was very clever. He arranged the young master¡¯s suitcases and luggage, and then went to help Jiang Sanlang.


    ?? Jiang Sanlang saw a helper coming and decided to go out to buy some food. He saw his little girl running towards him holding an umbrella.


    "Dad, I''m going to buy vegetables. You can cook at home first." There are about ten people at home eating, and the vegetables in my cave are overflowing. If I don''t eat them, they will be wasted.


    Jiang Sanlang couldn''t resist his daughter, so he had to agree: "Then you should be careful when you go out."


    "I know." Ying Bao is nine years old and is very familiar with the county. It''s not a big deal to buy groceries and go shopping alone.


    ??Moreover, the security in the county is pretty good, and no one dares to abduct a girl in broad daylight.


    Ying Bao walked out of the alley holding an umbrella and came to an abandoned house piled with stones and bricks.


    ?Using an umbrella as a cover, she collected four or five large stones, and then took out a basket full of vegetables and fruits.


    ?After sending the things in the basket home first, Yingbao went to the vegetable market.


    Because of the rain, there were no people in the market, except for one fish vendor.


    Ying Bao saw that his fish were still fresh, so he bought two.


    The vendor put two grass stalks through the gills of the fish and handed them to her.


    Yingbao took the fish and walked home slowly.


    When I passed a grain store, I went in and asked about the price. It turned out that a bushel of rice cost 60 Wen.


    And the hulled brown rice actually costs one hundred Wen.


    As for other grains, including the wheat just harvested this year, the price is also 10% or 20% higher than in previous years.


    When did the food supply in Qinchuan County become higher than that in Fucheng?


    Yingbao was confused and asked the clerk why the price of rice grains had increased.


    The waiter said: "I don''t know, the price is set by the shopkeeper. If you think it''s too expensive, you don''t have to buy it."


    Seeing Yingbao still glaring at him, the clerk added: "I heard that some people in our county buy grain at high prices. They ask for as much as they want, and then transport it away on large merchant ships. Even the dozen or so large grain stores in this county can''t receive the grain. , it would be strange not to increase the price.¡±


    There are tens of thousands of people in a county. Each person eats half a catty of grain a day, and consumes hundreds of thousands of catties of grain every month. Where does this grain come from?


    ¡°Have rice prices increased in other counties?¡± Yingbao asked.


    ??The waiter rolled his eyes at her: "How could I know this? Anyway, the price will go up as the shopkeeper tells me."


    Ying Bao frowned, turned around and walked back.


    ??Some people in the county collect grain at high prices and transport it away, but the county magistrate does nothing. It is really strange.

 Chapter 337： plague

    When I got home, I told my father and Mr. Wu about the price increase at the grain store.


    Mr. Wu stroked his beard and said, "I told the local magistrate about this matter last time. It seems that he didn''t care about it."


    Not only did he not take care of it, he seemed to be helping the evildoers.


    Mr. Wu shook his head and sighed in his heart.


    ?It¡¯s not just my own fault, there are several officials in this dynasty who can serve the people as wholeheartedly as their own sons.


    ??When you first become an official, you may be able to stick to your heart, but as time goes by, you will be influenced by the left and right, and you will just focus on making money. Who will take the people seriously?


    Jiang Sanlang related this matter to the dream of his little girl and frowned.


    He is now eager to return to his hometown.


    Don¡¯t sell your own food. If something happens in the future, you won¡¯t be able to buy food even if you have money.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Quan and Jiang Cheng hurried over the next day.


    ¡°Third uncle, it¡¯s not good, there¡¯s a flood over there, and several villages are flooded!¡± Jiang Quan wanted to go back to his hometown to pick fruits, but he was stopped by the water halfway and had to turn back to the county seat.


    Jiang Sanlang was anxious: "What? Flooded?" What the little girl said came true.


    ?Last year, my daughter told them that there would be a big flood this year, and it really happened.


    ??No wonder the rivers in the county town have swollen to the banks, and low-lying areas have also accumulated water. It turns out that several villages downstream have been flooded.


    "How can this be good?" Before Jiang Sanlang took his son to Fucheng, he told his wife, parents and brothers that there would be heavy rains this year and there might be floods like before.


    My parents and brothers also responded and said they must pay attention, but it turned out that they really got wet.


    Jiang Quan said: "Third uncle, that area is full of water. I saw that in the lower villages there are only roofs left. I met many villagers on the way to the county town."


    ?Jiang Sanlang was stunned for a while, then immediately rushed out of the house and ran to the grain store.


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I don''t have much food stored in the county, and I estimate that it will be gone in five or six days. If I don''t buy some rice and grain, the whole family will suffer from the northwest wind.


    Jiang Cheng also ran out with his third uncle and came to the grain store.


    ?At this time, the grain shop was crowded with people. The price of grain had increased from 60 cents per dou yesterday to 70 cents. Brown rice had also increased from 100 cents per dou to 120 cents. It was almost catching up with the price of pork.


    Jiang Sanlang wanted to buy two shi of rice without saying a word, but the waiter told him that one person could only buy five dou at most.


    ¡°Five dou is five dou!¡± Jiang Sanlang and his eldest nephew each bought five dou of rice.


    When he got home, Jiang Sanlang immediately pulled his little girl aside and asked quietly: "Bao''er, tell dad what you were dreaming about?"


    Yingbao had no choice but to tell her dream that day again.


    ?Finally, I comforted my father: "Dad, we are still far away from the Jurchens, and our small place is not a major traffic thoroughfare, and thieves don''t like it either."


    ?This is true. This county is located in a remote area, and half of it is low-lying. It is particularly prone to floods.


    But because of the river, the flood quickly flowed along the river. As long as the people were alert, there would not be many casualties, but the people''s property could not be guaranteed.


    Where could Jiang Sanlang feel at ease? He said worriedly: "Bao''er, even if the Jurchens can''t attack here, the bandits don''t care about that. They kill wherever they go. As long as they can get money and food, they will dig their horns again."


    Yingbao was silent.


    Two days later, the rain was still falling, and more and more villagers were dragging their families into the county town.


    Soon several grain stores sold out of grain and were forced to close their doors.


    During this period, Yingbao went to the medical office to visit her master Zhou Wuchang. As a result, her master and senior brother were not there, and no one knew where they had gone.


    After another two days, the rain finally stopped.


    Jiang Sanlang couldn''t wait to get home, so he quietly drove the carriage out of the city with his second nephew. As a result, he couldn''t walk far before he could walk any further. There was a vast expanse in front of us, and even the official road was flooded, making it impossible to get through.


    Having no other choice, the two of them drove the carriage back to the city.


    On the way into the city, there were many people taking refuge in the county town.


    They had no place to go, so they sat on the roadside, eating and drinking muddy rainwater from the river.


    ??Jiang Quan also saw that these people defecated everywhere and polluted the streets.


    Back home, Jiang Sanlang was a little depressed.


    He was very worried about his family''s situation but could not go back.


    Yingbao didn''t know that her father had left the city and came back, and asked about the price of food outside.


    ??Jiang Sanlang shook his head: "It''s still high." He goes out to buy five buckets of rice every day, and there is no shortage of food at home.


    Of course there is no shortage of vegetables. The little girl can buy a basket of fresh vegetables every day, as well as some fresh fruits.


    A few days later, a large-scale outbreak of disease suddenly broke out in the county. Many people were vomiting and having diarrhea, and their high fevers persisted.


    Ying Bao realized something was wrong when she went out, so she hurried home, called everyone, and told them not to go out recently.


    "There is an epidemic outside. You should not take it lightly. Don''t go out easily in the future." After Yingbao said this, she turned back to the room and took out some pills and distributed them to everyone: "If you have fever, vomiting or diarrhea, take one quickly."


    Mr. Wu also looked solemn and couldn''t help cursing: "This county magistrate really deserves to die."


    Once a plague breaks out in a county, it is not a trivial matter. Tens of thousands of people may lose their lives.


    ?At this time, the water outside has not receded, so it is impossible to get some medicine for treatment.


    Ying Bao is also very confused. Although there are some medicines in his cave, there are not many, barely enough for his family.


    But it was really scary outside, and many people just fell to the ground, not knowing whether they were alive or dead.


    ??Happy! Benedict! Benedict!


    Someone was beating on the courtyard door.


    ??Jiang Quan ran out and opened the door, and saw his aunt Jiang Yunniang standing outside. "Aunt, why are you here?"


    ??Jiang Yunniang asked anxiously: "Where is Erquan and Yingbao?"


    "In the house, come in." Jiang Quan let his aunt in.


    Ying Bao walked out of the room and asked, "Aunt, what''s wrong?"


    ??Jiang Yunniang grabbed Yingbao and cried: "Yingbao, go and see Yuying. He and Xiaolang are suffering from vomiting and diarrhea, and they are almost dying."


    Yingbao said without thinking, "Just wait, I''ll get the medicine box."


    Hurrying back to the house and carrying the medicine box, Jiang Sanlang and Jiang Quan wanted to go together, but she refused: "Dad, don''t wander around. I still have a few baskets of vegetables and fruits in the house. Just eat that. Don''t go out to buy vegetables." ¡±


    ??Jiang Sanlang looked at his daughter worriedly: "Bao''er, just give the medicine to your aunt. Why do you have to run away?"


    Yingbao didn''t want to run away either, but Yuying and Xiaolang were both sick, and her aunt could not be saved and was also attacked, as well as Hongxiao, and her cousin''s family of three, so it would be wrong for her not to go.


    ??Jiang Yunniang said to her third brother apologetically: "It''s all my fault for not being careful. I didn''t notice that Yuying and Xiaolang went out to fish, and they fell ill that night."


    They cooked a pot of fish soup in the evening, and even though they carefully cooked the fish thoroughly, they still got infected and fell ill.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yingbao put on a homemade mask and took the lead out of the yard.


    ? She and her aunt walked all the way to the shop. They encountered several groups of homeless people lying down on the road, and she almost stepped on excrement several times.


    ?When I returned to the shop, I saw that the door of the shop had been closed and Dahei was squatting helplessly at the door. Lao Yuan saw Yingbao and rushed over barking.

 Chapter 338： cure disease

    Yingbao touched the **** ears and stuffed a pill made of honeysuckle, atractylodes, astragalus, and ephedra into its mouth.


    ?The **** tail waggled even more happily and licked the little master Tian with his tongue.


    Yingbao first looked at Zhang Yuying and Zhang Xiaolang, and then looked at the well water at home.


    The water level in the well has almost reached the well mouth, and the water is not very clear.


    Yingbao asked her aunt to boil a pot of water and boil all the dishes and jars at home. After she washed her hands, she took some herbs from the medicine box and boiled them in a jar.


    She took matters into her own hands and quietly changed the water used to cook the medicine into the Pupil Spring.


    ?Two portions of medicinal materials were boiled in two jars. After boiling five bowls of water into one bowl, Yingbao poured out the medicinal juice and asked her aunt to feed it to the two children.


    She added water to the remaining medicinal residue, boiled it for a while, poured it out, and let Hongxiao and her aunt drink it.


    Then he asked: "Aunt, how are the first cousin and the others doing?"


    She also met her eldest cousin two days ago and brought gifts to his children. Her eldest cousin¡¯s father-in-law¡¯s family also went to Jiang¡¯s house to congratulate Jiang Jie on being a scholar.


    ?Who knew that an epidemic would occur the next day? It was really unexpected.


    ??Jiang Yunniang drank up a bowl of concoction in one breath and said: "Dacheng''s family is fine. His father-in-law came over and told him when he found something wrong. But who would have expected that Yuying just came back from fishing with a few fish and something like this happened."


    After the rain, water accumulated in many places in the county. Many fish came from the river. They were quite big, half as long as an adult''s arm. Many people rolled up their trousers and held wooden basins to catch fish. Yuying and Xiao Lang also went to catch two and came back, but he got sick.


    Yingbao continued to cook medicine, this time using three large jars and setting up three small stoves in the yard, with the jars placed on top.


    She ran directly to the kitchen, filled the three jars with water in an instant, and took them out one by one.


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Yunniang came over to help: "Let me cook the medicine."


    Yingbao put the medicinal materials into the jar and said to her aunt: "Aunt, fry the medicine and pour it into the bamboo tube. Remember to pour it into a bowl every time you give it to Yuying and the others. Most of the bowl is enough. You can only drink it three times a day. "


    Jiang Yunniang nodded repeatedly: "I know."


    "I''m going to the medicine hall now to buy some medicinal materials." Ying Bao said and walked out of the yard.


    ??Jiang Yunniang said loudly: "Yingbao, ask Hongxiao to go with you."


    "No need." It''s not convenient for Hong Xiao to take things if he goes with her. Carrying a backpack on his own can cover the eyes of others, and he can bring back as many things as he wants. It''s very convenient.


    Yingbao ran to several medicine halls and bought only a small amount of medicinal materials, which made her very anxious.


    Then she went to the medical office and found that the hospital was crowded with patients, both inside and outside the hospital.


    Most of the doctors and students were busy decoctions in the backyard.


    Someone with sharp eyes recognized Ying Bao and immediately called out: "Isn''t that a student from the Yin and Yang Department? Come over quickly and help."


    Ying Bao had no choice but to walk over and ask, "Does the medical office still have Atractylodes?"


    Atractylodes macrocephala, also called mountain thistle, is mainly used to treat gastrointestinal diseases. The cave has detoxifying medicinal materials honeysuckle and licorice, but this medicine is missing.


    ?Of course, there is no ephedra, but she has Pupil Spring. As long as there is thistle, it doesn''t matter if there are no other medicinal materials.


    The prescription for treating a disease does not mean that the more medicinal materials, the better. Sometimes, only one medicine can cure the disease.


    ??The man made a serious face and reprimanded: "What do you, a student of Yin and Yang, ask about medicinal materials? Nowadays, not a single penny of the medicine to treat epidemic diseases can be leaked outside."


    ?Yingbao saw him showing off and ignored him, turned around and ran away.


    ?I still have important things to be busy with, so where can I help others here?


    ??The doctor saw Ying Bao disappearing in a hurry, and he threw up his sleeves angrily and went to the medical officer to complain. The medical officer was also too busy to care about such matters, so he just sent him back with a few perfunctory words.


    ?That child was not an official student of the Medical Department. At best, he was a master of dancing and a young disciple of Zhou Wuchang.


    What can you do? How many more people can be sent to capture her? cut!


    Yingbao visited several medicine halls and bought some medicinal materials for treating epidemic diseases at high prices.


    ?These medicine halls saw so many people coming to buy medicines that they actually raised their prices.


    Too black-hearted! Ying Bao returned to the shop angrily and suddenly saw her senior brother in the backyard. "Huh? Senior brother, you are back."


    ?Zhou Hao nodded and said, "Yingbao, master is waiting for you at your home."


    Yingbao heard that her master was looking for her and asked quickly: "What do you want from me?"


    "Discuss the treatment of the current epidemic." Zhou Hao said: "Qinglong Taoist Temple has treated many patients. If we don''t find a way, those people will not survive for two days and they will all die."


    Ying Bao looked solemn when he heard this.


    By the way, there was a flood in my last life, and there seemed to be an epidemic. Many people died in the county. The county magistrate at that time used thunderous means to trap many patients in Qinglong Mountain, and then dug a big pit in the mountain to kill the people. Throw it in and burn it.


    So this life has started again?


    "Okay, I''ll put the medicine away and go back." Yingbao quickly ran into the kitchen. Seeing no one around, she reached into the big water tank and instantly collected the water into a water tank in the cave, and then added Put a tank of pupil spring in, and then return to dad''s place with Zhou Hao.


    Master Zhou is indeed here, sitting in the main room talking to Mr. Wu.


    ?Seeing Ying Bao, he nodded: "Ying Bao, come with me to Qinglong Taoist Temple. Many sick refugees went to the Taoist Temple to seek medicine, but they all ended up lying there."


    ??The temple owner was almost going crazy with anxiety, and he couldn''t throw those people down the mountain, so he had no choice but to ask Zhou Wuchang for help.


    Yingbao blinked and asked, "Master, do you have any medicine?"


    ?Zhou Wuchang: "I only bought five kilograms of thistles and some licorice, but nothing else."


    ¡°Just have thistle and licorice.¡± Thistle heals the stomach and licorice detoxifies. It would be better if you add some honeysuckle.


    Yingbao looked at her master''s feet. There was a backpack with oil paper bags in it.


    ?Zhou Wuchang stood up: "Let''s leave now."


    ?Yingbao nodded, took out some pills and gave them to his father, telling them to stay at home and come back as soon as he went.


    But Jiang Sanlang was worried about his daughter and insisted on following her.


    ?Originally, Wei Zhan and Jiang Quan also wanted to go, but Mr. Wu stopped them and told them not to cause trouble.


    ?If there are too many people, it will cause trouble for Yingbao if he gets sick.


    So, Yingbao secretly put some fruits and vegetables in her house, and followed Zhou Wuchang to Qinglong Taoist Temple with her father.


    Qinglong Taoist Temple is the largest Taoist temple in the county. There are dozens of Taoist priests inside. At this time, there are many victims lying on the ground inside and outside the temple.


    ??The temple owner asked people to dig two latrines beside the road and in the woods, and surrounded them with mats to make it convenient for these people to gather together.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist Zhou, you are back.¡± Seeing Zhou Wuchang come back again, with his little miraculous doctor apprentice by his side, the temple owner almost cried with joy. "Are you Ying Bao? Come on, let''s talk about it in the temple."


    Seeing that these people on the roadside were almost exhausted, Yingbao said without any nonsense, "You''re welcome, sir. Please prepare two big pots. I want to boil medicine."


    ¡°Okay, okay!¡± The visitor wished that the little miracle doctor could cure these people quickly so that he could invite them down the mountain.


    With these hundreds of people here, bags of rice and noodles from his Taoist temple were disappearing in bags every day, and he was heartbroken. At this time, one after another fell ill, and the viewer felt that his whole body was numb.

 Chapter 339： God-given gourd

    The master of the temple was very fast and personally directed his disciples to pry off the two large iron pots in the dining hall and set up two simple earthen stoves in the open space outside the temple.


    Yingbao also drew a circle and asked the viewer to use mats to circle the large iron pot along this line. It was said to be a circle for magic. The master would invite gods to perform magic, and mortals could not see it.


    ??The spectators all followed her, quickly surrounded the area, and even had someone carry in an incense case.


    Ying Bao walked into the execution ground first and instantly took out a huge gourd from the cave.


    ?This gourd has also been hollowed out, so it is not heavy. My nine-and-a-half-year-old self can definitely lift it.


    ??When Master, Jiang Sanlang and others entered the practice field in the mat circle, they were all stagnant for a moment.


    ??I saw Ying Bao holding a huge gourd in his hand, pouring water into the big pot, and chanting:


    ¡°Heaven and earth are natural, and the evil light is scattered.


    The majesty of the eight directions makes me natural.


    The Lingbao Talisman tells the nine heavens;


    Slay demons and bind evil spirits, kill thousands of ghosts.


    According to the Five Mountains, the Eight Seas are known;


    The devil bows his head and his evil defilement disappears..."


    ?Jiang Sanlang and Zhou Wuchang were fine, but Zhou Hao and the viewer were stunned.


    Adding water to the two large pots, Yingbao said to the master: "Master, this is a treasure gourd given by God. The water in it can cure diseases. The God asked me to hand the gourd to you, saying that you are a **** sent from heaven. make."


    ?Zhou Wuchang walked over expressionlessly and took the big gourd.


    The big gourd is not heavy, and there seems to be nothing in it.


    The master''s eyes sparkled with light, and he hurried forward and touched the big gourd. His mouth split open and he laughed loudly: "The Taoist ancestor of Sanqing is here, Master and disciple Zhou Daoyou are indeed extraordinary."


    Turning around, he asked Ying Bao: "Which **** sent you the little miracle doctor?" He also wanted to live a good life and worship him. If he could win the favor of the gods, he would be able to attain enlightenment and ascend to heaven soon.


    "The **** didn''t tell me the name." Ying Bao took the risk and took out the gourd, but she was beating a drum in her heart.


    There is no other way. If you want to promote your master to the altar, you must take a risk.


    It is most suitable to do this in a Taoist temple.


    ??Furthermore, the master of Qinglong Taoist Temple is friends with the master. Even if he performs a miracle, he probably won¡¯t be detrimental to his master and disciples.


    Jiang Sanlang looked at his daughter with a worried look.


    Subsequently, Yingbao added medicinal materials to the pot and asked the little Taoist priest to light the fire and brew the medicine.


    ?When the pot of water was boiled to more than half of the pot, Yingbao immediately shouted to stop and asked the Taoist priest to remove the charcoal from the bottom of the pot and take bowls to divide the medicine.


    Soon the two large pots of concoction were distributed, and half of the people still didn''t get it.


    Those who did not get the medicine cried out, and some even insulted the little Taoist priest who distributed the medicine. Finally, he even scolded the Taoist temple.


    The master of the temple became angry when he heard this, and immediately asked his disciples to fork those people down the mountain.


    Ying Bao still needs to continue brewing medicine.


    She asked the master to lift the gourd with its mouth facing down, and she helped him hold the mouth of the gourd.


    A stream of clear water flowed out, quickly filling a large pot.


    Zhou Wuchang''s eyebrows pounded.


    ?Although he was a military commander and had good ears, he could pour water from the mouth of the gourd even though there was no water in it. He didn''t even hear where the water came from.


    ?Zhou Wuchang stared at his little apprentice''s hands again and again, but couldn''t see anything.


    Is it true that she is a reincarnated fairy child, as the rumors in the countryside say?


    But how can there be any ghosts or gods in this world? The reason why I entered Taoism and learned the art of Yin and Yang is just for the convenience of walking outside.


    Taishi Xiao was afraid of himself, and even the emperor was afraid that he would lead troops to rebel.


    And he has been investigating the mystery of the death of his father, mother and family, so he retired to Taoism to practice.


    ¡°It¡¯s full!¡± Yingbao held the gourd¡¯s mouth and filled another large iron pot. Then she pushed the gourd¡¯s mouth away and added medicinal materials to the pot. Several young Taoist priests were surprised to see Master Zhou and his disciples pick up the big gourd easily and pour so much water into the big pot that the total capacity exceeded the gourd. They were all surprised and became more and more in awe.


    Whatever Ying Bao asked them to do, they did it happily without any dissatisfaction.


    Soon the two large pots of medicine were boiled, and after the young Taoist priests distributed them to the patients, they saw that there was still some left, so they tacitly drank among themselves.


    After drinking it, I felt refreshed all over my body, and the fatigue from the past few days was gone.


    It is indeed a good thing!


    Several little Taoist priests secretly glanced at the big gourd at Zhou Wuchang''s hand, muttering to themselves.


    Their master also has a gourd, but there is no way to compare with this.


    It is said that the visitor bought the gourd at the Jiang Family Specialty Shop. At first he chose a gourd that was not too big or too small and could be hung around the waist without a belt. Unexpectedly, Master Zhou¡¯s big gourd was bought by him today. Compared.


    It was getting dark now, and Ying Bao, her father, her master and her four brothers were staying at the Taoist temple.


    Ying Bao was still alone in the room. He took the food brought by the little Taoist priest, but did not eat it. Instead, he took it into the cave and left only the empty dishes on the table.


    On the second day, the people lying beside the mountain road gradually improved, and they were able to get up and go to the porridge shed of the Taoist temple to get porridge to drink.


    Yingbao boiled the concoction for them again, and then went down the mountain with the master to go home.


    Among the group of people, Zhou Wuchang walked in front, carrying a huge gourd behind him, which attracted much attention.


    "Master, master, please save us." One of them recognized Zhou Wuchang as an onmyoji from the Yin-Yang Department of the county medical office, and immediately stepped forward to stop him and ask for help: "The villain''s family is all sick, and there is no medicine at the medical office. I beg you, Master, to save the villain¡¯s family.¡±


    ?Zhou Wuchang ignored this person and looked at Yingbao: "Yingbao, do you have any more medicine?"


    He has used up the medicinal materials before, and now he has nothing in his hand.


    Yingbao replied: "There is a little honeysuckle, but nothing else." She didn''t have much thistle left, and she didn''t want to give it to outsiders.


    ¡°Honeysuckle is just honeysuckle, you can use it to make potion for them to drink.¡± Zhou Wuchang said.


    "Okay." Yingbao took out a small package of golden cherry blossoms from the medicine box and asked the man: "Take out your jar, I will make some medicine for you to drink."


    ?The man was very happy when he heard it, and immediately took the master and his disciples home.


    When the things were ready, Yingbao asked the master to pour water, and she held the mouth of the gourd. When the water jar was full, she asked the person to boil the honeysuckle and drink it.


    ?Zhou Wuchang and his party were just about to leave when they saw his neighbors on the left and right coming, pleading all the time.


    Yingbao was surprised: "Is the epidemic already so severe?"


    ?The neighbors on the left and right cried and said: "Someone in our family is sick, with vomiting, diarrhea and fever. They are about to die, and the pharmacy can''t buy medicine."


    Yingbao was in a dilemma: "But I don''t have any medicine anymore."


    ?The neighbor pointed at the big gourd in Zhou Wuchang''s hand and said, "Just give us some water from the gourd."


    ?Such a big gourd, almost as tall as a person, must be extraordinary, and the water in it may be life-saving.


    ?Zhou Wuchang glanced at his young apprentice and seemed to ask silently.


    Yingbao turned to him and said, "Master, why don''t you put some water for them." She didn''t know if her Pupil Spring could cure epidemics, but drinking it would be beneficial.


    Zhou Wuchang twitched his eyes and nodded.


    So, Yingbao asked them to go home and get something to collect water, and each family could only give one basin.


    ?Zhou Wuchang lifted the big gourd and poured a basin of water into each basin. Before he knew it, there was a long queue of people coming to get water.


    It seemed that everyone in the alley came out to ask for water.


    Jiang Sanlang sensed something was wrong and quickly took the gourd mouth from his daughter''s hand and said to everyone: "There is no water anymore."

 Chapter 340： Once upon a time there was an old man with a white beard

    Before anyone could say anything, Zhou Wuchang poured the gourd with its mouth down, and sure enough, not a drop of water was left.


    ?Everyone couldn''t help but lament, and a swarm of people gathered around Zhou Wuchang and asked them which Taoist temple they belonged to.


    ¡°We are from the county medical office. If you want to see a doctor, go there.¡± Zhou Hao stepped forward to push these people aside and let the master leave.


    ?Zhou Wuchang didn''t say anything all the way, and carried the big gourd on his back to the medical office.


    He walked halfway to Yingbao and said to Yingbao: "Come to the medical office early tomorrow." The little apprentice''s actions have pushed him and her to the forefront of the crisis. If he doesn''t do something, things will be out of control.


    Angel of God? Looks good too.


    With this identity, it is easier to act on your own.


    "Okay." Yingbao was also a little scared about her previous actions, but when she thought about Pei Shixian, she had already gone to the capital and talked nonsense in front of the emperor and civil and military officials all day long. If an imperial decree came one day, her whole family would be wiped out. I''m not surprised at all.


    So the master must be the divine envoy, and he must be the divine envoy¡¯s disciple.


    Compared to the lives of the Jiang family, what does it matter if she reveals some miracles?


    ??After parting ways with the master and brother, the father looked at the little girl worriedly and hesitated to speak.


    Yingbao thought for a while, then patted the table in the kitchen, and a basket appeared on the table, filled with fruits and vegetables.


    ??Jiang Sanlang''s face twitched, and he couldn''t help but be shocked when he looked at the basket of vegetables and fruits. They were exactly the same as those he had eaten before.


    ¡°Baoer, are you really a fairy boy?¡± In fact, Jiang Sanlang thought his daughter was magical before, but he was still shocked when he saw it with his own eyes.


    Yingbao shook his head: "I am not a fairy boy."


    She would like to be a fairy child, so that she can protect herself and her family, but she is nothing but a strange cave, but there is no need to tell her father about this.


    Seeing Jiang Sanlang hesitate to speak, Ying Bao explained: "Dad, I exposed the secret to Master just to let him protect our family."


    ??There is no other way to expose the secret in front of Master today.


    She is just a commoner without the protection of a powerful family. Even if she has magical means, she cannot avoid the covetousness of the wealthy family.


    But the master is different. He has a special status and is from a noble family. As long as he becomes a divine envoy, no matter what happens in the future, whether he is willing or not, he will not let him become the little disciple of the divine envoy. He will also find ways to protect his family.


    That''s why she took the risk.


    ??Jiang Sanlang sighed and whispered: "Bao''er, you''d better be careful in the future."


    ?Yingbao nodded, looking relaxed.


    ?It''s better now, with my father protecting me, I no longer have to be sneaky all day long.


    ?At dawn the next day, Ying Bao knew that the master would definitely do something today, so she put on a mage robe, took a mask, a peach wood sword and other items, and went out to the medical office.


    ??Jiang Sanlang was about to see his daughter off, and Ying Bao waved her hand: "Dad, stay at home and don''t go anywhere. Let''s go back to our hometown after the rituals are done."


    The epidemic in the county will not end for some time. It is safe for my family to return to their hometown. It will not be too late to come back when the epidemic is over.


    ??Jiang Sanlang could only watch the little girl disappear at the corner of the street carrying a basket on her back.


    ??Yingbao came to the Yin and Yang Department of the Medical Department and saw her master and senior brother, dressed neatly, waiting for her. The big gourd was placed next to them. When Zhou Wuchang saw his young disciple, he signaled his eldest disciple to go out and said with a serious face: "Ying Bao, I won''t mention your plan yesterday. I just want to tell you that it''s easier to get on the boat than to get off. Have you thought clearly?"


    Ying Bao blinked and suddenly remembered that his master had met the generals of Jingzhou while traveling and had secret talks with King Na Cheng as an Onmyoji, and he had a bad guess in his mind.


    ?Master, is he really planning to rebel?


    Conspiracy to rebel against King Cheng?


    ?Then King Cheng is an unlucky guy. He was killed by Xiao Mo in his last life.


    But the matter has come to this, if I dare to say that I can''t join the master''s pirate ship, will I be silenced by the master?


    Yingbao struggled for a while and avoided Master''s question first, then asked: "Master, are you familiar with King Cheng?"


    Zhou Wuchang was stunned for a moment, then said: "I''m not familiar with him, why do you ask him?"


    "Master, let me tell you something." Yingbao sat down on a chair beside him and said seriously: "That time I met a man on the boat, and then I had a dream. I dreamed that King Cheng rebelled, and was led by Xiao Mo. The soldiers were wiped out, King Cheng''s family were killed, and his followers were cut into pieces."


    ?Zhou Wuchang paused, thought for a while, and looked at his young apprentice with blazing eyes: "Then do you know which team Xiao Mo is leading?"


    Yingbao scratched his head and said, "It''s the Western Army."


    Zhou Wuchang closed his eyes and remained silent for a while before saying, "Ying Bao, tell Master honestly, how do you know this?"


    Ying Bao was confused, but still told the truth: "I saw a book in my dream, and that''s what the book said."


    "A book?" Zhou Wuchang frowned: "What else is written in the book?"


    Ying Bao: "The book mainly talks about Chen Tiantian, saying that she will become the Queen Mother in the future, and also talks about her relationship with..."


    She suddenly couldn''t speak any more.


    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? possible


    Zhou Wuchang did not urge his young disciple, but kept stroking his beard and thinking deeply.


    Yingbao took the opportunity to express her loyalty and reminded her master: "Master, I am your disciple and will always be. From now on, you will be the envoy of God, and I will be the protector boy of the envoy of God. We cannot get too close to King Cheng."


    ?Zhou Wuchang glanced at his young apprentice and asked, "How did you get the gourd and water?"


    Yingbao scratched his head, glanced outside secretly, and whispered: "Master, I will tell you something, and you must not tell anyone else."


    ¡°You tell me.¡± Zhou Wuchang sat upright and looked sideways at his young apprentice.


    "In my sleep, I met an old man with a white beard. He asked me to help him farm, and then paid me with things from the farmland. The gourd was produced in the farmland, and so was the water. Grandpa had it. There is a pool, the water in it is clear, and drinking it can strengthen your body and prevent diseases.¡±


    Ying Bao said seriously, and took out a few apples and handed them to Zhou Wuchang: "This is my reward, but I can''t take more, otherwise I will be driven away."


    ?Zhou Wuchang took the apple and smelled it, thoughtfully.


    He did not think that what the young apprentice told was entirely true, but the fact that she was able to expose her secret to him showed that the child really relied on him as his master.


    ¡°It¡¯s getting late, let¡¯s go to the door of the medical office to do the ritual.¡± Zhou Wuchang put down the apple, stood up, and walked out with his hands behind his back.


    At this time, the eldest disciple Zhou Hao had prepared the incense case and other items. He also took the big gourd and placed it in the big basket in front of the incense case.


    ??The gourd was very big, yellow and plump. As soon as Zhou Hao put it down, some people couldn''t help but curiously stepped forward to check it out.


    Not only are people outside curious, but everyone in the medical office is also curious, wondering what Master Zhou is going to do today.

 Chapter 341： angel

    ?Zhou Wuchang chose a **** mask and put it on his face, and put on a white robe. His two disciples also wore **** masks, white robes, and mahogany swords hanging from their waists.


    After that, they burn incense, pray, worship the gods, chant incantations, and start dancing to worship the gods.


    ??More than thirty students in the medical department also jumped up, and the scene was spectacular.


    After worshiping the gods, Zhou Wuchang picked up the big gourd in one hand and said to everyone: "The gods ordered me to fetch the holy water from the Yaochi in Heaven to rescue the victims. If anyone in your family is sick, come and get it quickly. Don''t wait until it''s late."


    ?When everyone heard this, they quickly looked around for something to fill with water.


    After a while, many people came running to collect water carrying jars and pottery bowls.


    Zhou Wuchang raised the gourd just like yesterday. The two apprentices were holding the gourd on the left and right, and then they saw water starting to come out of the gourd.


    ?Everyone lined up in a long line to receive the clear water one after another. Some people drank it on the spot.


    People who have not yet arrived in line asked: "How is it? Is it holy water?"


    ¡°Yes, yes, my stomach feels warm after drinking it. No, I¡¯ll take some more and bring it to my mother to drink.¡± The man said and ran to the back to line up.


    ?After a while, dozens of people received the water, but the gourd seemed to be a treasure bottle of Guanyin, and clear water kept flowing out.


    ?At this moment, even the medical staff and doctors from the medical office ran out. Some people came forward and wanted to get some water to try, but Zhou Wuchang glared back: "Get in line!"


    Yan Sen, the medical officer of the Medical Department, also ran out after hearing the news. He stared at the big gourd in Zhou Wuchang''s hands for a long time, feeling suspicious in his heart.


    Two moments later, Zhou Wuchang put down the big gourd and sat aside to rest.


    Yan Sen then came over, touched the gourd, and shook it again.


    The big gourd was so light that it seemed like there was nothing inside.


    ?He couldn''t help but pull open the gourd''s mouth and look into the gourd with one eye.


    ¡°Sir, what are you doing?¡± Zhou Hao walked up to him expressionlessly.


    ??Yan Sen retracted his raised toes, coughed lightly, and inserted the stopper into the gourd''s mouth.


    He walked up to Zhou Wuchang with his hands behind his back and asked, "Master, where did this gourd come from?"


    Zhou Wuchang didn''t want to pay attention to him at first, but thinking of the identity of the divine envoy assigned to him by his young apprentice, he said calmly: "The holy water gourd given by the gods."


    "Given by God?" Yan Sen sneered in his heart, but said with a smile on his face: "So, the master is an envoy of God?"


    ?Zhou Wuchang gave him a cold look, "What? Do you have any objections?"


    ?This Yan Sen is actually a dog of Taishi Xiao. If anything happens to him, he will write to Taishi Xiao. If he were not afraid of trouble, Yan Sen would have died several times.


    Yan Sen laughed dryly: "I''m also curious, when did the master get such a magical object."


    ?Zhou Wuchang ignored him and closed his eyes to fall asleep.


    At this time, someone came to ask for water. Zhou Wuchang said to the young disciple and the eldest disciple: "You two go and give them some water."


    ?Zhou Hao obeyed his master''s order unconditionally and picked up the big gourd. Ying Bao also hurriedly assisted.


    ?Then Yan Sen saw that the originally empty gourd actually released water.


    It lasted for half an hour.


    Yan Sen thought it was strange and came over again. As a result, Zhou Hao carried the gourd in front of his master and stood beside him, blocking the people who wanted to touch the gourd.


    Yan Sen returned to the medical office angrily and paced back and forth in the study.


    Finally, I sat down at the desk, took out the paper and wrote a letter.


    Taishi Xiao asked him to keep an eye on Zhou Wuchang''s movements and write to the capital if there was anything strange.


    ?He wrote a piece of paper, but felt that it was too early to write now, so he threw the letter into the drawer.


    Let''s wait and see what else can happen this week.


    Outside the hospital, Zhou Wuchong saw that all the nearby patients had received water, and then ordered his two apprentices to pack up the incense cases and go back.


    On the second day, many people suddenly appeared outside the medical office and came to ask for water, but master and disciple Zhou Wuchang did not show up. Yan Sen ran to Yin Yang Ke and took a look. No one was in the house. It turned out that they had gone to the Taoist temple early in the morning.


    ?There was no other way, so Yan Sen had to send someone to tell people outside that Master Zhou was not at the hospital today and had gone to the Taoist temple.


    When everyone heard this, they ran away cheering, carrying pots and pans, and ran towards the Taoist temple.


    ?Yingbao followed Master to the Taoist temple, and saw Master Zhou ordering the temple owner to prepare the incense table and said that he would perform a ritual to invite the gods to appear.


    ??This time the temple owner asked someone to fetch a yellow silk ribbon, formed a circle at the entrance of the Taoist temple, and invited Master Zhou Wuchang and his disciples to go in and perform the ritual.


    ?Zhou Wuchang asked his eldest apprentice to guard outside, and he watched as his little apprentice suddenly transformed into five large gourds, each filled with clean water.


    He looked at them one by one with an expressionless face, and then motioned to the young apprentice to let the people in.


    There were already many people outside the dojo surrounded by Huang Ling. After Ying Bao removed Huang Ling halfway, everyone saw five huge gourds placed behind Master Zhou.


    ¡°Oh my God! There really is a miracle!¡±


    ¡°Master Zhou is the real messenger of God!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! The divine water invited by Master Zhou has saved many of us.¡±


    Many of the victims who had fled to the Taoist temple had recovered. They all knelt down to Zhou Wuchang, paid homage, and called him the Divine Envoy of Zhou and the Heavenly Master of Zhou.


    ?Zhou Wuchang accepted it calmly and asked the Taoist priest to help divide the water.


    As for his two apprentices, they stood behind him as fairy boys.


    Ying Bao glanced at the people kneeling on the ground with a calm expression.


    After that, the county magistrate also came. He saw these five big gourds and felt that they were very magical. He also asked someone to send a cart of medicinal materials.


    With these medicinal materials and the Pupil Spring provided by Yingbao, the number of patients gradually decreased.


    But the reputation of Zhou Shenshi became more and more famous.


    As the disciple of the Divine Envoy, people recognize Ying Bao wherever she goes and greet her warmly.


    ?Ten days later, the epidemic in the county was completely eliminated, but many people still died in the disaster.


    ??Those rumors about Jiang Yingbao being a monster still appeared from time to time, but they were quickly extinguished by the public.


    ?Brother Jiang Jie and a group of new students were summoned by the county magistrate. The county magistrate also specifically asked Jiang Jie about the mushrooms and cotton in Dongchen Village.


    Jiang Jie answered truthfully: "Every house in our village has planted mushrooms and cotton, as well as pepper and various fruit trees. If Daling has time, he can come to my house as a guest and see the countryside."


    The county magistrate smiled and nodded in agreement.


    After attending the banquet, Mr. Jiang Jie and Mr. Wu returned to their hometown with their sister, master, apprentice, and Wei Zhan.


    ?Father Jiang Sanlang, Jiang Quan, Jiang Dacheng and his wife, as well as Yuan Bao, went back a few days ago.


    ?The shop, because of the recent epidemic, will simply be closed for a few days.


    Yingbao looked around when he returned to the village.


    The old village at the foot of the mountain was completely destroyed by the sudden flood, and even the blue brick house of the patriarch''s house collapsed.


    ?Although the floods have receded, there is still a lot of silt and muddy mud on the ground.


    The fertile fields on the banks of the Xiaochuan River have also been filled with yellow mud, and the fertile soil has been washed away by the water. It is estimated that the fertile fields will become inferior fields.


    ?However, the village did not appear to be affected by the disaster. Villagers in Dongcun Village and Xicun Village all live on the south slope, and their houses and property were not damaged at all.


    But the rest of the villages were in dire straits. The entire township, including the market town, was hit by floods. Many houses were destroyed, and household belongings, cattle, sheep, owners and dogs were washed away by the water.


    ? Doctor Zhang¡¯s wife¡¯s family was not spared. Fortunately, Jiang Dalang saw that the situation was wrong and rushed to the town on horseback early, asking his family to take refuge at Jiang¡¯s house in Nanpo.


    ??Now Jiang Dalang''s family not only lives with Dr. Zhang''s family, but also other relatives.

 Chapter 342： Make sugar cakes

    Chun Niang¡¯s natal family was also hit by floods, so Mrs. Xu took her eldest son and his family to seek refuge with her eldest daughter.


    But she felt uncomfortable staying at her daughter''s house, so Mrs. Xu discussed with her son and daughter-in-law to spend money to build two houses at the market outside Dongchen Village, which would be convenient in the future.


    Xu Da and his wife naturally had no problem with it, but this place was Chen''s territory in the East Village. Although the market outside the village was an ownerless wasteland where no birds pooped, they had to get the consent of Patriarch Chen and Jiang Sanlang if they wanted to build a house here.


    ?Now Jiang Sanlang and his wife are back, and his nephew Jiang Jie is also going home together. Xu Da immediately sends over the congratulatory gifts carefully prepared by himself and his wife.


    The nephew was in Zhongxiu, and he also tested the third place in the whole state government. They all felt that there were light on the face, and they were straight on the layman.


    As soon as Yingbao and his younger brother returned to the village, they were watched by the whole village.


    ?Of course, the main thing is to watch my younger brother Jiang Jie.


    To this end, Jiang Dalang and Jiang Erlang helped their third brother to prepare more than twenty banquets and invited the whole village to have dinner.


    Chief Chen held Jiang Jie¡¯s hand and sat at their table, eating together with the elders.


    Mr. Wu and Zhou Wuchang were invited to sit down at the top, and Patriarch Chen personally toasted to them.


    ??Although Jiang Jie is not a child of the Chen clan, he is from Dongchen Village. When he heard that Jiang Jie had won the exam, the Chen clan leader was even more delighted than when Chen Changping passed the exam.


    Mr. Wu is a few years younger than Patriarch Chen, not even sixty yet. When Patriarch Chen toasted him, he also returned the toast.


    Ying Bao, Jiang Wu, Yuan Bao, Huzi Wei Zhan and others were eating at another table. They saw Chen Zhao walking up with her brother Chen Xu, and they squeezed into the table and sat down next to Ying Bao.


    ??Chen Zhao first took some food for his brother to eat, and then said to Ying Bao, "Ying Bao, can I be your maid?"


    Ying Bao opened her mouth wide in surprise, wondering what caused Chen Zhao''s convulsion.


    ??Chen Zhao pulled her and whispered: "Don''t look like this, what I said is true."


    Ying Bao immediately shook his head and refused: "No, your father is a scholar and has a great reputation. I don''t dare to use you."


    ??Chen Zhao curled his lips and muttered softly: "So what if he is a scholar?" It''s not like he doesn''t care about the life or death of his younger brother and their sisters.


    Ying Bao was concentrating on eating when she suddenly saw five-year-old Chen Xubao looking at her and handing her something he was holding in his hand.


    ?Yingbao ignored him and didn''t answer.


    ¡°Sister Yingbao, here you go.¡± Chen Xubao perseveredly put what was in his palm into her hand.


    Yingbao looked down and saw that it was a small green frog.


    ?The little frog bulged its white belly desperately and tried to struggle out.


    Yingbao directly stuffed the frog back to Chen Xubao: "I don''t want it, you can play with it yourself."


    ?This Xu Bao seems to be different from his previous life. Now that he has grown up, his facial features are less and less like Chen Xu in his previous life.


    ?Perhaps, this Xu Bao is not the child in the previous life at all, because not only the appearance is different, but their ages are also different.


    Thinking of this, Ying Bao felt relieved, reached out and touched Xu Bao''s head, and asked, "Have you gone to school?"


    Xu Bao shook his head, lowered his head and touched the little frog''s head with his fingers.


    ??Chen Zhao said from the side: "Grandpa asked Xu Bao to go to school again next year."


    Xu Bao suddenly raised his head and said to his sister, "I want to go to school!"


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s tell grandpa when we get back that he can let you go to school.¡± Chen Zhao comforted his younger brother.


    After dinner, Ying Bao and her brothers went to Luyuan to see You You. Chen Zhao led Chen Xubao and followed behind.


    ?Yoyou is becoming more and more powerful now. After seeing Ying Bao, he walked over proudly with his head raised. Yingbao patted Youyou''s neck and stuffed a handful of fresh golden ears into its mouth.


    ? Wei Zhan and Yuanbao Huzi Jiang Wu also touched the big deer. They saw it lowered its head and touched its ferocious antlers.


    ?This antler is newly grown, the previous one fell off long ago and was kept by Jiang Sanlang at home.


    ??Chen Xubao also came over to touch the deer, and called him brother next to Jiang Wu.


    ??Jiang Wu was also very familiar with him, and even directed Youyou to lower his head and let Chen Xubao touch his big horn.


    ??Chen Zhao smiled and said to Ying Bao: "Xu Bao really likes Jiang Wu and goes to the martial arts training ground to play with him every day."


    ?Ever since Jiang Wu saved Xu Bao that time, the child has been clinging to Jiang Wu like a little tail, and sometimes even goes to Jiang''s house to eat.


    ??If Chen Zhao hadn''t asked him to go home, he would have slept with Jiang Wu at night.


    Yingbao didn''t say anything.


    After a while, Xu Bao followed Jiang Wu and a group of boys to the martial arts training ground. Chen Zhao then said to Ying Bao: "Ying Bao, have you met my father and Chu Man in the county?"


    Yingbao shook his head: "No."


    Chen Zhao snorted and said angrily: "Since Chu Man went to the county town, she often encouraged my father to ask for money from my grandparents. If my grandparents had no money, she would ask her father to ask for it from her uncle. Now even Shu Xiu, who goes to Xu Bao School, has no money. No, grandma is still planning to send me and my eldest sister to the Wei family in Fucheng to be maids."


    ? Yingbao£º¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "I don''t want to go to Fucheng to be a maid." Chen Zhao curled his lips and became angrier the more he thought about it: "That Chu Man is a loser. My grandparents originally expected the Chu family to help my father, but in the end, not only were they unable to help , and marry a wealthy ancestor."


    Ying Bao: "Are you sure Chu Man spent the money?" Chen Changping is such a selfish person, how can he let his second wife spend money randomly?


    ¡°Who else could it be if it wasn¡¯t her?¡± Chen Zhao said angrily, ¡°Ying Bao, if grandma insists on sending me to Fucheng, I might as well be your maid.¡±


    Didn''t Chu Chu just work for Sakurabao? You can get San Guan for a month, and he can also have money to school for his younger brother.


    At this time, Chen Zhao had already thought about how to spend the three strings.


    Ying Bao glanced at Chen Zhao and asked, "Are you short of money?"


    Chen Zhao immediately denied: "No, how could I be short of money..."


    Ying Bao ignored her sophistry and continued: "Actually, you can set up a stall at the market outside the village and make money."


    If that doesn''t work, you can plant some mushrooms, but you have to build a mushroom shed first, cook the nutrient base, and carefully cultivate the bacteria every day, and then you have to dry the mushrooms or build your own oven to dry the mushrooms. Extremely cumbersome.


    It is estimated that Chen Laoshuan maintains his identity and cannot do this with face.


    After all, the purchase of seeds and the sale of adult fungi have to go through Jiang Saburo''s hands.


    ??Chen Zhao blinked, "Go and set up a stall? What can you buy?"


    Yingbao thought for a while and told her the sugar cake making method she learned in the pastry shop: "You can use flour and sesame sugar to make fried sugar cakes. It doesn''t cost much to make, and you can sell it easily. In this small shop, There must be people buying at the market.¡±


    ??Chen Zhao hesitated for a long time and nodded: "Okay, Yingbao, tell me how to make the candy cake. I''ll try it first."


    Yingbao told her how to make the sugar cake, and finally said: "But you''d better fry it and sell it now, otherwise the sugar cake won''t taste good when it gets cold."


    ¡°Fresh frying? Then we need a stove?¡± Chen Zhao was confused: ¡°But I don¡¯t have a stove at home.¡±


    Ying Bao: "That''s not easy. Ask the masons in your village to make one. If you find it difficult to drag it back and forth, just put it on the market in the future. That thing is worthless. Who can steal a stone?"


    ?There is a public stone mill in Dongchen Village, which is always outside. Anyone who wants to use it can clean it and use it.

 Chapter 343： Plant kudzu vine

    Yingbao was still embarrassed when she saw Chen Zhao, knowing that she must not even have the money to make a stove, so she had to say: "How about I lend you five taels of silver first, and you make a stove first, and then buy a frying pan, rice noodles Your family shouldn¡¯t be short of anything, you only need to spend money on icing sugar and sesame seeds...¡±


    As he was speaking, Chen Zhao lowered his head and shed tears silently.


    Ying Bao paused for a moment and then said, "When you make money, return the money to me."


    ??Chen Zhao nodded, stepped forward to hug Ying Bao, and thanked her in a low voice: "Thank you so much for being willing to help me."


    She was not very friendly to Ying Bao before, and she once wished Ying Bao bad luck.


    But she did not hate Yingbao at all when her mother was imprisoned, and she secretly hoped that she would never come back.


    I guess the eldest sister Chen Wan thought the same way. When she learned that her mother had passed away, she didn''t even shed a tear.


    Ying Bao pushed her away silently, took out an ingot of five taels of silver from her bag and handed it over: "While everyone is free now, hurry up and make a stove."


    ?Icing sugar and sesame seeds can be bought at the market. You can use sesame oil for fried sugar cakes, which is also sold in Brother Daniu¡¯s oil shop.


    Chen Zhao took the silver, nodded, turned around and ran away.


    ?A few days later, Chen Zhao really started the fried candy cake business.


    ?? Chen Feng chased Chen Zhao to the market and scolded Chen Zhao for a long time, saying that if her father''s reputation was implicated, she would not be spared.


    ??Chen Zhao was determined to go against Chen Feng, no matter how much she scolded her, he would just ignore her.


    ??Chen Xu followed closely behind the second sister and helped add firewood to the stove.


    Yingbao went to see them and bought some candy cakes.


    ?? Chen Zhao pushed the money back: "Take it and eat it. Xu Bao often eats at your house, how can I ask you to pay for it."


    Yingbao insisted on giving it to her: "If it doesn''t cost money, I won''t buy it, and I won''t come back next time."


    When Chen Zhao saw what she said, he had no choice but to accept the money.


    Today is the first time the market has been opened since the flood, and many people came to buy things.


    The little girl and daughter-in-law smelled the scent of candy cakes and couldn''t walk any longer, so they bought one or two to try.


    ?Children and young wives from Dongchen Village and Xichen Village also came to join in the fun. They had no shortage of pocket money, and they all took out a few pennies to buy one.


    For a time, Chen Zhao was a little too busy.


    Yingbao watched for a while, bought some things at the market, and then went home.


    Chun Niang was sitting in the yard with her mother and sister-in-law, sorting leeks and preparing to make leek dumplings. When she saw her daughter coming back, she asked, "What did you buy?"


    Yingbao gave her a piece of the candy cake he bought, and gave one to each of her grandmother and aunt.


    "Hey, who made this? It''s really good." Chun Niang put the candy cake in her mouth, wiped her hands on her apron, and then took a slow bite.


    ?Grandma and aunt nodded: "It''s really good, the outside is crispy, and there''s sugar and sesame filling inside."


    Ying Bao also took a piece and took a bite: "I taught Chen Zhao how to make it."


    ?Chunniang was surprised: "Bao''er, why are you teaching her to do this? Then would Mrs. Chen Feng be willing to let her granddaughter do a small business?"


    ¡°You have to be willing even if you don¡¯t want to.¡± Chen Zhao is not someone who accepts her fate. She is determined to fight Chen Feng to the end.


    Yingbao knew Chen Feng very well. The old woman was very concerned about face. Now that her son had been admitted as a scholar, she felt superior to others. She would rather be poor at home than to do business in public. However, she was really short of money, so she could only compromise. .


    ?Of course, Mrs. Chen Feng was not poor in her previous life. Her family had hundreds of acres of land, most of which was farmed by farmhands. She also used money to buy her second son a house in the county town.


    Aunt Xu answered: "What''s wrong with doing business? So is Chen Feng." Earlier, my aunt also went to the market for a walk, and happened to see Chen Feng holding a small bamboo stick to fight Chen Feng. After finishing the candy cake, grandma wiped her hands with her apron and said, "Maybe she doesn''t want the girl to show up in public. I think that girl is eleven or twelve years old. It''s really not appropriate to do business alone."


    ? Mrs. Xu has far-reaching thoughts. In her opinion, people in the world are evil, and girls should stay at home honestly. Even if they do business, they must be accompanied by their family members. Otherwise, what will happen if they are bullied by bad people.


    Chun Niang glanced at the little girl and thought that her daughter started doing business with her cousin when she was a little old, which made both Dacheng and Erquan rich. She found it incredible, so she didn''t think there was anything wrong with a girl doing business. Not appropriate.


    When Ying Bao saw them chatting, she took the scattered items she bought into the house, took out all the items for her mother, and put the rest into the cave.


    ?Then he took a small shovel and a backpack and went out.


    While the land is soft and the weather is neither hot nor cold, she wants to plant some more trees around the village.


    It is also necessary to plant herbal medicines in the wilderness, such as calamus, such as Grandma, Dali Mountain Thistle Atractylodes.


    She took out a bunch of saplings from her orchard and put them into a basket. She carried them on her back and was about to leave when she suddenly heard someone calling her from behind: "Yingbao, what are you doing?"


    Yingbao turned around and saw his master Zhou Wuchang, and replied, "I''m going to plant some herbs."


    ?Zhou Wuchang walked over with his hands behind his back, followed by his eldest disciple Zhou Hao. "I will go with you as a teacher."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yingbao picked up the shovel and led the way.


    The three masters and apprentices came to the saponaria tree in the village. Yingbao put down the backpack, then began to dig the soil and plant kudzu seedlings.


    ??The reason why Yingbao chose to plant kudzu next to the honey locust tree is because kudzu is very useful and also because they grow very fast and can often become luxuriant in a year.


    ??And their roots and flowers are good medicine for cooling blood and detoxifying.


    ?Zhou Wuchang watched the young apprentice planting seedlings with great interest, and said to the eldest apprentice: "Why don''t you go help your junior sister with the work?"


    ?Zhou Hao responded, took the shovel from Ying Bao''s hand and started digging the hole.


    Yingbao planted kudzu vines in the hole he dug.


    Zhou Wuchang looked at it for a while and asked, "Yingbao, what''s the point of planting this?"


    Yingbao squatted on the ground without raising his head and said: "These grow very fast. They can climb up the saponaria tree in a year. With their protection, it is not easy for people from outside to come in."


    ??If kudzu vines are entangled between the honey locust trees, the gap between the honey locust trees will become smaller, and even a cat will not be able to get in.


    Zhou Wuchang smiled: "What if someone sets fire to you?"


    "The villagers are not blind, they can definitely see." Ying Bao said: "If a foreign enemy attacks, we can find the right direction."


    ¡°Even if foreign enemies are attacking, it¡¯s impossible to set fire to one place. They will set fire to all places.¡± Zhou Wuchang said.


    Yingbao thought for a while and said, "When that time comes, there will definitely be a lot of people coming, so I have a second way to deal with it."


    ?Zhou Wuchang was curious: "What method?"


    "Escape to a place without fire." Ying Bao said seriously: "If I can''t escape, I will ask everyone in the village to come to my house and defend together."


    ?Zhou Wuchang laughed: "Is this considered a method?"


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Ying Bao had never experienced a war and could not think of any good way to deal with the enemy.


    ¡°I will tell you what you should do if you want to defend yourself from foreign enemies, so that you have the best chance of winning.¡± Zhou Wuchang looked at a circle of lush saponaria trees, feeling amazed in his heart.


    Yingbao raised her little head and said, "Master, tell me."

 Chapter 344： surprise

    "Although the honey locust tree is good as a tree wall, it can only block Xiaoxiao. The real enemy has a hundred ways to remove this obstacle. For now, you can either build a wall around it, or build a few in the four corners of the village. High tower, always alert to the situation outside. "


    Zhou Wuchang said: "However, the number of men in your village is not enough to fight against the enemy with more than 500 people. If you want to win, you have to arrange it well and train men who can cope with the enemy from time to time."


    Yingbao was discouraged.


    She thought the master had some good ideas, so she gave this opinion.


    It is okay to train the villagers. After all, they experienced rogue bandits last time, but how to arrange them?


    No matter how it is arranged, it is estimated that financial support is indispensable.


    Yingbao planted dozens of kudzu vines and scattered many herbs and wild vegetable seeds.


    ?Like astragalus, mugwort, snake bed, commelina, mugwort, plantain, etc., and also sprinkled some bracken seeds in the field.


    Afterwards, under the watchful eyes of Zhou Wuchang and his senior brother, he took out a small gourd and watered the newly planted kudzu vines and various herbal seeds.


    ?Zhou Wuchang asked curiously: "Yingbao, since you can put things in and take them out, can you go in yourself?"


    Ying Bao blinked.


    She hasn¡¯t tried to see if she can go in, but she has taken her chickens and hedgehogs in. She probably can go in, otherwise, how can she eat in the cave?


    Yingbao glanced at his master and shook his head: "No, we can only collect things, not living people."


    Zhou Wuchang is a little regretful.


    But I have made a profit by meeting such a living treasure.


    Perhaps this child is the key to his success.


    In the evening, Ying Bao and her master and brother returned home. Chun Niang and Mrs. Xu also made pork and leek dumplings and were preparing to cook them.


    When he saw Master Zhou and his disciples coming back, he invited them to sit down.


    Yingbao didn''t see her younger brother and the others, so she went back to the school to call for help.


    Now that Li Xu has gone to take the exam, there is no one teaching in the advanced class. The twenty students in the classroom are mainly studying on their own, or practicing the art of archery with Zhang Meng.


    Some people who don''t like to practice martial arts play chess according to chess and music scores or play the piano to practice chess skills and music.


    ??Jiang Jie and Jiang Wu are still at the martial arts training ground, competing with Wei Zhan, Huzi Yuanbao, Zhang Min and others.


    ??Also competing with them were the children in the village, including the little demon.


    ¡°Come home and eat dumplings!¡± Ying Bao shouted a few times, then went to find her father and Mr. Wu.


    ?When the children heard about eating dumplings, they immediately became energetic.


    ?Zhang Min took everyone to the pond to wash their hands and faces, and then the group returned to Jiang Sanlang''s house.


    ?Chunniang and the others made a lot of dumplings and put several plaques on them.


    When cooking, two large pots are used together, and the dumplings will be out of the pot quickly.


    Jiang Sanlang and Mr. Wu also rushed back, and everyone sat at two big tables to eat dumplings.


    Seeing that there were not enough dumplings, Ying Bao took out a few jars of juice and wine from the house.


    Mr. Wu loves this one the most, and he drinks it with Zhou Wuchang.


    After dinner, Ying Bao called her father and mother into her room and said to them: "Dad, mother, don''t blink and see if I am in the room."


    Speaking, he instantly entered the cave.


    She wandered around the cave for a long time and buried many seeds in the soil.


    When he showed up later, his parents were shocked.


    "Bao''er, you disappeared just now." Chun Niang grabbed her daughter and asked nervously: "Did you learn the invisibility technique from Master Zhou?"


    There are rumors among the people that Taoist priests have magical powers that can make people invisible by covering their eyes with a leaf. It seems to be true.


    Yingbao asked: "Then how long have I been missing?"


    ??Jiang Sanlang: "It takes just one stick of incense."


    Yingbao nodded.? ? ? ? It¡¯s about the same time as I estimated.


    She grabbed A Niang again and said, "Mom, let me try to see if I can take you invisible together."


    ?Chunniang didn¡¯t know what to say, so she could only nod in agreement.


    ? Ying Bao grabbed Chun Niang, went in and recited it silently, and then reappeared in the cave.


    Looking at A Niang who came in with him, Ying Bao was a little excited.


    You can actually bring people in! That''s great!


    ??And if she can completely enter the cave, she won''t be afraid of meeting bad people in the future.


    ?Chunniang was already stunned by the sight in front of her.


    She pointed around with trembling hands and asked, "Bao''er, where is this? You, are you really a fairy boy?"


    Yingbao smiled with crooked eyes: "I am not a fairy boy, but I have a magical cave."


    ?????????????????????????????????????????''s I don''t know what''s going on with this sudden appearance of the cave. Anyway, it happened in my last life, and I''m still following her in this life. I think the cave must be my own place.


    ?Chunniang looked at the rows of mushroom jars, then at the pool not far away, rubbed her eyes, poured a handful of water from the edge of the pool, and then breathed it on her face.


    Water is cool and refreshing.


    ¡°Bao¡¯er, it turns out that Golden Ear is from here?¡± Chun Niang looked at the giant luminous ball in the pool again and asked, ¡°Is that the sun?¡±


    Yingbao shook his head: "It''s not the sun, but it will shine."


    Chun Niang gradually recovered from the shock, walked to the pool, touched the big gourd boat floating by the water, and exclaimed: "It turns out that Bao''er has had magical objects since he was a child. These big gourds were planted by Bao''er himself, not gods. Granted.¡±


    "Yeah." Yingbao didn''t deny it, and said, "I originally wanted to grow more food, but I can''t do it alone."


    Chun Niang suddenly opened her eyes wide and said, "You can bring your parents in from now on, and we will help you plant."


    My daughter¡¯s place is extraordinary at first glance. It would be a waste not to plant something.


    ?No wonder what I grow at home is better than what others grow. It turns out there is a pool of good water. It takes three or four years for other people''s fruit trees to bloom and bear fruit. My own trees bloomed in the second year and were already full of fruit in the third year.


    Yingbao also has this intention.


    ?She doesn¡¯t know how to take care of farmland, and she hasn¡¯t carefully planned what to plant or not to plant. Anyway, she just chooses delicious things to plant.


    After the fruit trees that can be planted bloom and bear fruit, much of the fruit is wasted.


    ?Making wine is too tedious, cooking juice is also very tiring, and I have to make pills myself. There are so many things to be busy with, and it¡¯s really a bit overwhelming.


    ?Chunniang originally wanted to do it now, because she saw that the golden fungus and snow fungus were all ripe. If she didn''t pick them, they might wither and dry up.


    ?But her husband was still waiting outside, and she was afraid that he would make a fuss if he got impatient. "Bao''er, let''s go out first and see if you can bring your father in."


    "Okay." Ying Bao nodded, took A Niang''s arm, and went out silently, and then the two of them appeared in front of Jiang Sanlang.


    ??Jiang Sanlang was indeed anxious, but he did not dare to move even half a step away, so he stood straight in place for a quarter of an hour.


    When I saw my wife and daughter coming out, I couldn''t help but ask, "Where have you been?"


    ?Chunniang pursed her lips and smiled: "You''ll know later."


    After saying this, he motioned to his daughter to take action.


    Yingbao was just about to try to see if she could bring the two of them in, so she grabbed her parents'' arms and ducked into the cave.


    It turns out it¡¯s possible.


    She was pleasantly surprised.


    In this case, she will no longer be afraid of female protagonists and male protagonists.


    When I encountered the soldiers, I took my family to hide in the cave.

 Chapter 345： Resettlement of refugees

    Jiang Sanlang was even more surprised than Chun Niang when he saw the scene in front of him.


    ?Although he knew that his daughter could take things out of thin air, he didn''t know that there was such a place where he and his wife could also come in.


    "Bao''er, you can bring people in, have you told others about this?" Jiang Sanlang was still worried about his daughter''s recklessness.


    ?Although that Zhou Wuchang is her master, he is different from her and her wife.


    ?That person is not the one who raised Yingbao, nor can he care about Yingbao wholeheartedly.


    ??Moreover, Jiang Sanlang could see that Zhou Wuchang had a deep mind and didn''t care about the life and death of villagers like himself.


    "No, I told the master that we can only collect items, not living creatures." Naturally, Ying Bao couldn''t completely believe the master.


    But it is true that the master offended Pei Shi first in order to vent his anger.


    ?That Pei Shixian is insidious. If he says anything in front of the emperor, he will probably kill the master first.


    Firstly for himself, and secondly to repay his master, Yingbao had no choice but to take this trick, let his master show his miracles, and compete with Pei Shixian.


    Jiang Sanlang was pleased, "That''s good."


    ?So the couple, led by their daughter, walked around the cave, then took the gourd boat to the luminous ball, and climbed to the top along the gourd vine ladder made by Yingbao.


    Then Jiang Sanlang and his wife were shocked again.


    The swaying peonies, wood dandelions and honeysuckle exude a faint fragrance.


    ?Peach trees, pear trees, apple trees, mandarin oranges, lychees, longan grapes, etc. are in full bloom. Some of the fruit trees are already bearing fruit, and some are just immature green fruits.


    There is also a clear spring in the middle of the fruit trees, nestled in the middle of a melon field.


    ??Jiang Sanlang visually estimated that this piece of land was about five or six acres, no smaller than the land area below.


    This is a bit strange.


    ?This big ball of light is not that big when you look at it from below, but it looks different when you reach it from above.


    ? Jiang Sanlang also saw some daily necessities here, as well as a lot of grains.


    It is probably used by little girls to boil juice and make wine.


    Seeing that there were still a lot of picked fruits in the basket on the ground, Jiang Sanlang and Chun Niang decided to help their daughter brew a batch of fruit wine.


    "There are not enough jars here. I will buy more tomorrow."


    ? Jiang Sanlang checked them one by one and said, "Buy a few more wooden barrels and a large water tank." He wanted to raise some fish and shrimp in the water tank to see if they could survive.


    Yingbao: "Okay, mom and dad, if you think you need anything else, we can buy it back together later."


    ??Jiang Sanlang waved his hand, "I understand, you go and have a rest first, and we will call you when we are done."


    ?There is a small bamboo bed here. There is a quilt on the small bamboo bed. There are several large wooden boxes next to the bamboo bed. They are probably the daughter''s private rooms.


    Ying Bao lay down on the bamboo bed, with her head on the pillow, tilted her head and looked at her busy parents, and fell asleep unconsciously.


    When I woke up, I saw my parents still busy at work.


    ¡°Father, mother, you go back and have a rest.¡± Father and mother, they had been busy for who knows how long. They actually cooked several pots of fruits and put them all in basins to dry.


    Jiang Sanlang and Chun Niang were indeed tired, so they left the cave under the leadership of their daughter.


    Jiang Sanlang and his wife did not react for a moment when they suddenly appeared outside.


    ?It was already dark outside at this time. If it weren''t for a wind lantern burning under the eaves of the corridor, Jiang Sanlang wouldn''t even know he was out.


    He and his wife left the daughter''s room, quietly went to the eaves of the verandah to turn off the lantern, and then returned to the house to rest.


    In the next few days, every evening, Jiang Sanlang and Chun Niang would go to the cave to do some work. Later, they simply let their daughter go out by themselves and go in to pick them up when the time came.


    Yingbao spent his days planting kudzu vines around the village, and asked several stonemasons to go to the mountains far away to cut stones and transport them back to the village to build stone pagodas.


    ?Zhou Wuchang¡¯s master and disciples did not leave either. They usually took their eldest apprentice around for walks and even went to other villages.


    Mr. Wu works as a temporary teacher in the village school, teaching students in advanced classes. Fast forward to October, Jiang Jie entered the county school and officially became a student member.


    Since he just passed the college examination this year, he became a Linshan student directly without taking the annual examination, and he also received his first Lin grain and four taels of silver.


    ??Jiang Jie gave the rice and the fish, meat and vegetables from the county government to his aunt. He went back to the specialty shop to eat every day and also came back to stay at night.


    ?One day, he saw Chen Changping. The two only looked at each other briefly, then turned and left.


    Yingbao is very free these days because the weather is too cold and gloomy, which is not suitable for planting saplings. Even if she covers it with dead leaves, the vine saplings will not grow.


    At the market outside Dongchen Village, there are now many unfamiliar faces.


    Some of them are from nearby villages, and some are refugees who have fled.


    The refugees living in the old village became homeless again because of a flood.


    Fortunately, they were smart enough to escape from their homes when it rained heavily. Some fled to Beishan, while others returned to the Dongchen Village market and hid under the hut built by Jiang Sanlang, barely escaping.


    After that, these people became much more well-behaved and did not dare to go against Dongchen Village. They looked for work everywhere during the day and lived in shacks in the market at night.


    But now it¡¯s winter, and it¡¯s about to snow, so the thatched shack with all the ventilation is no protection from the cold.


    ?So several refugees approached Chief Chen and asked him to let them build a hut on the south **** to keep out the cold. Patriarch Chen was naturally not happy.


    ?But Sun Lizheng ignored these refugees for a long time. The county government seemed to have forgotten these victims and did not provide a solution.


    ?Finally, Patriarch Chen and Jiang Sanlang worked together to carve out a piece of land on the wasteland a little far away from the market and build houses for the refugees.


    ?However, we made a verbal agreement with them before building the house. They were not allowed to steal or do anything detrimental to Chencun. Otherwise, the house would be taken back and they would be asked to leave.


    ?The refugees were overjoyed upon hearing this and immediately nodded in agreement.


    ?This place is the wealthiest village in the entire Chuanhe Town. If I and others can take root here, a good life will be just around the corner.


    ?So, before the snow fell, Jiang Sanlang led a group of villagers to help these people build houses.


    In order to save time and materials, these houses are connected to the mountains, with twelve rooms in a row and three rows in total.


    ??Jiang Sanlang doesn''t care how many people there are in each household. Anyway, one household will be given two houses.


    None of the refugees dared to speak, for fear of angering the village masa and driving them away.


    ?After repeated disasters, the refugees also understood that if they want to stay and live, they must abide by the rules here.


    After allocating the houses, Jiang Sanlang pointed to the sapodilla trees surrounding the village and said: "If you want to make money, there are a lot of saponins on the saponaria trees. Go and pick them. Someone will buy the sapodilla rice you peeled off." ¡±


    My daughter told me that the specialty shop can purchase saponin rice and honey locusts, and if the quality is good, the price will be very respectable. As long as these refugees are diligent, the money earned from selling saponaria rice will be able to survive the winter.


    When the refugees heard that the village leader allowed them to pick honey locusts, they couldn''t help but be overjoyed and quickly thanked Jiang Sanlang.


    They have also lived here for a period of time and know that these honey locust trees were planted by the little fairy boy of the Muramasa family and are the private property of the Muramasa family.


    ?But Muramasa actually asked them to pick honey locusts and said that someone would come to buy them. How could they not burst into tears of gratitude?


    ?Then Jiang Sanlang said: "When you pick the honey locusts, you are not allowed to break the honey locust branches."


    ¡°That¡¯s natural.¡± The leading refugee said, ¡°We must be careful.¡±


    Jiang Sanlang: "I''ll take you back to cut some bamboo poles when I come back, and you can use the bamboo poles to pick them."


    ??The honey locust tree is very tall and has many poisonous spikes on its body, making it difficult to get close, so it is necessary to use a long bamboo pole to reach it.


    It is to split the bamboo pole a little bit at one end and use a tree stick to support it.


    When picking acacia, poke the root of the acacia with the split end and twist it, and the acacia will be removed.


    ?As long as the bamboo pole is long enough, it can also be unscrewed from the top of the tree.


    ??This is how children in the village pick fruits from the top of trees.

 Chapter 346： tax again

    ?So a group of refugees followed Jiang Sanlang to chop bamboo.


    ?Many of the wild bamboo forests here have been bought by Jiang Sanlang and other villagers, so refugees who want to get a long bamboo pole must obtain the consent of the villagers.


    After cutting down the bamboo poles, it will be much easier to pick honey locusts.


    ?Now Yingbao often sees a group of adults and children in ragged clothes holding bamboo poles to pick honey locusts.


    In November, the snow finally fell.


    ?Zhou Wuchang took advantage of the snow not blocking the road and rushed to the county town with his eldest apprentice. His second apprentice Zhang Min and Ying Bao were still left behind.


    ?Zhang Min didn''t feel uncomfortable this time, but was very happy. Every day he hung out with Wei Zhan, Hu Zi, Jiang Wu and Xiaoyao. When he had time, he went to the wild to hunt pheasants and hares, and had a great time.


    The pheasants and rabbits on the southern **** were so unlucky that they were almost extinct.


    ??Li Xu finally came back at the end of the month. He was not listed on the list, but he was not discouraged at all. Instead, he happily returned to Dongchen Village and continued to teach the children.


    His mother was not disappointed either. She was already content to live peacefully here with her son for the rest of her life. However, her son was getting older every year, and it would be a bit shameful for her not to marry a wife.


    But in this small mountain village, there were very few girls who were worthy of her son. While An was anxious, she set her sights on the Jiang family.


    The Jiang family has a good tutoring and their children are all outstanding. Unfortunately, the Jiang family does not have any unmarried girls of similar age to her son.


    Mr. Wu sometimes went to the school after Li Xu came back, and occasionally gave Li Xu a few words of advice. But most of the time, he sat under the wall with the elders in the village, chatting while basking in the sun.


    ?Every time Jiang Jie came back from Xiu Mu at the end of the month, Mr. Wu would ask about his schoolwork, correct his homework, and explain to him the classics he didn''t understand.


    ?The days passed like this, and soon we entered the twelfth lunar month.


    ? Ying Bao has been very busy recently. Apart from occasionally reading prescriptions, he just walks around with rhubarb.


    The market is a place she often goes to, and she has to go there even on snowy days.


    ? Chen Zhao¡¯s candy business is good. Even if there is no market, he can still earn one to two hundred cash every day.


    ? Ying Bao often sees Chen Wan coming to help her sister.


    ??Nowadays, Mrs. Chen Feng no longer criticizes her granddaughter, but sometimes she asks Chen Zhao to spend money to buy salt and sesame oil.


    ??Chen Zhao was naturally not willing to spend his own money, but he couldn''t resist Chen Feng because he and his eldest sister and younger brother also had to eat.


    ¡°Yingbao, come and try the candy cake.¡± Chen Zhao waved to Yingbao. "It''s caused by red bean paste today."


    Ying Bao was not polite, took a candy cake and started eating it.


    It is very comfortable to eat some sweets in the ice and snow.


    ??Chen Zhao''s stall is a small thatched shed with straw curtains surrounding it on three sides to keep out the cold wind.


    ? Yingbao was eating candy cakes while looking at the stalls outside.


    This market was well planned by my father. There are rows of thatched huts built on both sides of the road. These stalls also have places to take shelter in rainy and snowy days. There are also several thatched huts not far away, which are owned by my uncle''s eldest cousin and his wife. There is an oil shop, Erni''s mother-in-law Leng''s tailor shop, a bamboo shop, and a shop selling water jars and pottery.


    Erni helped build Leng''s two thatched houses with money. Her second uncle didn''t stop her, but he never looked over there and Huzi was not allowed to have contact with her.


    ¡°Ying Bao, do you want some tea?¡± Chen Wan suddenly said.


    Ying Bao glanced at her and nodded.


    ??Chen Wan is thirteen years old this year and will be fourteen after the Chinese New Year. She is already very beautiful.


    But when she came to the market to help, she would always wrap her face with a blue cloth scarf, leaving only her eyes exposed.


    ??Chen Wan used the stove to cook a pot of bamboo leaf tea with jujubes in it. Two soft boiled red dates were added to each bowl of tea.


    Yingbao drank the tea in one gulp, put ten copper coins on the small table, and returned to the village with rhubarb.


    In this life, it seems that many things have changed, including some people.


    Walking into the village, I saw my father and a group of people carrying stones to build a sentry tower.


    ?The sentry tower was built very high, more than two feet, just above the height of the honey locust tree.


    The interior of the stone tower is also very spacious, with a spiral staircase leading up to the highest point, which can accommodate several people fighting at the same time. If you stock up enough bows, arrows and stones, as well as some food and water, a few people can protect one side.


    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±


    Two villagers came to Dongchen Village on the south **** with a gong and shouted: "The imperial court has issued an order! Every household must pay an additional 10% of grain per acre! Those who do not have land must pay an additional 20% of the head tax. Pay in full within three days! Violators will be punished according to law!¡±


    Jiang Sanlang and others stopped what they were doing and looked at each other worriedly.


    ¡°Why does the imperial court need to requisition food again?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just pay taxes and grain last time?¡±


    ¡°Are you still going to let people live?¡±


    ??Jiang Sanlang also looked solemn.


    This year''s taxes were heavier than in previous years. For this reason, he even made a special trip to the next town to ask if it was the same. It turned out that it was the same in that town, and the villagers complained.


    ?This world is extremely unfriendly to farmers. All taxes are imposed layer by layer, which can peel off the skin of the people.


    Fortunately, their village is relatively wealthy, otherwise many people would have to flee.


    ? Complaints are complaints, and the grain that should be paid must still be paid.


    Luckily, the people of Dongchen Village have the habit of hoarding grain, otherwise they would really not be able to pay taxes.


    Because the entire Qinchuan County is in severe food shortage, even Jiang Quan came back to report that the price of food at the grain store had increased. To this end, the county government even opened a charity warehouse and cooked porridge in a pot at the entrance of the vegetable market to distribute to the refugees stranded in the county.


    ?? Yingbao only thinks that the county magistrate is mentally ill.


    ?For such a long time, the flood victims have not been resettled and they are still allowed to wander in the county.


    Or is it that the county magistrate used this to open the charity warehouse and wanted to secretly sell the grain in the charity warehouse in the name of disaster relief?


    But these are not her own business, and she has no ability to interfere with the county magistrate''s decision.


    ?Now we can only take one step at a time. If there are more refugees causing trouble, Dongchen Village can resist it.


    The first month of the lunar month has arrived soon.


    The Jiang family is very lively.


    ?Not only did Wei Zhan not go home for the New Year, Mr. Wu also didn''t leave. Even Zhou Wuchang came to Jiang''s house with his eldest disciple, and also brought a large box of books as a gift to Jiang Jie.


    Fortunately, Jiang Sanlang''s family has many houses, otherwise it would really not be enough to live in.


    After the New Year, Zhou Wuchang left again with his eldest disciple.


    Ying Bao and Zhang Min have long been accustomed to it, and they almost forgot that they were his disciples.


    ?In early spring, before the ice and snow have completely melted, the refugees living on the southern **** are looking for wild vegetables to eat.


    There are so many wild vegetables outside Dongchen Village. The shepherd''s purses are all growing in patches. They are not only big in size, but also tender and tender. It is impossible to dig them all.


    They dig up the shepherd''s purse, wash it, chop it into pieces, and mix it with rice to cook it so that the whole family can have a full belly.


    The refugees'' rice was exchanged with saponin rice from the Jiang family and other villagers. They saved their money and had enough to eat until the summer harvest.


    ?During this period, as long as they find a job in Dongchen Village, they will have no worries about living.


    ?Although this life is miserable, it is a hundred times better than their previous days.


    The days when they were in their hometown were called despair.


    The harvested grain was successively taken away by the county government. In order to survive, they had no choice but to sell their fields and embark on the road to escape famine with the grain they bought.


    Finally they discovered this village, which was so wealthy that people were envious.


    ?So their leader Lin Wulang decided to stay and not leave.


    Facts have proved that Lin Wulang was right, and they were finally able to settle here.

 Chapter 347： stranger

    Yingbao got up early in the morning and after washing, she went to feed the chickens and ducks at home, and then drove them out of the yard.


    Picked up a dozen chicken eggs and duck eggs from the chicken coop and put them in a straw basket.


    Go to the kitchen again and fill the two large water jars with water.


    ?Chunniang has already gotten up to cook. She first boils a large pot of rice porridge, then mixes a pot of batter and bakes egg pancakes.


    Side dishes include home-pickled sweet and sour garlic, soy beans and stinky tofu.


    ?This kind of stinky tofu is actually not smelly. It is made from naturally fermented tofu and has a very delicious taste.


    ??Some radish slices and coriander are also added to the tofu, making it a perfect accompaniment to rice. Mr. Wu loves this stinky tofu the most and must eat it with every meal.


    ¡°Yingbao, are you ready to stay at home?¡± Mr. Wu asked while drinking porridge.


    Yingbao nodded.


    ?She felt that her life was pretty good now. She had unknowingly cured all the people in the surrounding countryside suffering from back gangrene. To this day, no one came to her for treatment.


    ?It¡¯s no wonder that people in the village have rarely gotten sick over the years. Even if a child has a headache or a fever, he can just ask Yingbao for a bowl of concoction.


    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With the herbs picked from the wild by the villagers, some are kept at home and the rest are given to the little miracle doctor.


    Mr. Wu said again: "Ying Bao, have you ever wanted to go to Shu to visit?"


    Yingbao shook his head: "As the saying goes, if my parents are not far away, I will stay at home with them."


    ??The upper and lower floors of the cave were kept in order by her parents, which saved her a lot of trouble. She didn''t want to leave her parents and wander around.


    Mr. Wu picked up a piece of egg pancake, spread some stinky tofu on it, rolled it up and ate it happily, and said: "Your uncle Wu will be in office for two years, and I don''t know if he will stay in office."


    ?His son did not want to stay in office and actually had the idea of ??abandoning his official position, which made Mr. Wu very anxious.


    He wanted Yingbao to persuade him, and maybe his son would change his mind.


    ¡°Uncle Wu will definitely not stay in office.¡± Yingbao was very sure.


    ?In her dream, Wu Daozi returned to Beijing and was promoted to another level after returning to Beijing to renew his post. Later, he served as the official of Yuzhou Prefecture.


    Mr. Wu didn¡¯t say anything, just eating egg pancakes and stinky tofu.


    ??It doesn''t matter if that brat doesn''t become an official, then the father and son will settle here, and then they will marry their son a wife, even a girl from the village. As long as his Wu family is allowed to flourish, status will not matter at all.


    ??The old gentleman watched the little baby running around every day, feeling envious in his heart. He wished that his son would get married immediately and give him a group of grandchildren.


    When the time comes, I can avoid having to worry about it and train them one by one to become talented, just like Jiang Jie did.


    Yingbao didn''t know what Mr. Wu was thinking, so he went to write after eating.


    Actually, I am writing about what I need to buy.


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    Most of the Jiang family¡¯s land is now managed by farm laborers, so Chun Niang and Jiang Sanlang are not very busy.


    But you have to keep an eye on it when sowing, otherwise the seeds will be used up if you don¡¯t pay attention.


    After everyone had eaten, they all went to do their own business, and soon only Chun Niang and her daughter were left at home.


    ?Chunniang put away the dishes and chopsticks, then picked up the vegetable basket and went to the vegetable field to pick vegetables.


    ??I saw three people standing outside my house.


    "Who are you looking for?" Chun Niang couldn''t help but become wary when she saw the stranger.


    The visitor smiled and said, "We are here to seek medical advice. Is your little miracle doctor at home?"


    "Where are you from?" Chun Niang asked when she saw their strange accent.


    A look of impatience flashed across one person''s face, but he still smiled and said: "We are from a neighboring village, and our family is seriously ill, so we would like to ask a little miracle doctor to visit us."


    ?Chunniang refused: "I''m really sorry. My daughter is just a little girl. She never goes to see a doctor. If you see a doctor, you still bring the patient."


    "You..." One person said fiercely with a fierce look on his face: "Don''t toast and eat as a penalty!" The other person waved his hand and said, "Don''t be impatient."


    The fierce-looking man just shut up.


    Chun Niang''s face darkened and she said, "I am a woman at home. Please go back. It is not good for my husband to see you."


    As he spoke, he was about to close the door.


    ??The two of them started to block the courtyard door together, and the other person slowly walked into the courtyard.


    ?Chunniang took a few steps back and was about to shout when someone suddenly covered her mouth and nose.


    ?Chunniang fell to the ground after being confused for a while.


    ?Several people walked into the yard, closed the door behind their backs, and quickly rushed towards the main room.


    When we came to the main room, we saw no one. One of us went to another room to search, but there was still no one there.


    ¡°No one, what should I do?¡±


    They squatted outside for a long time and then entered the house after the family left. As a result, the little girl was not in the house.


    "How is it possible? I clearly saw her not going out, how could she disappear?" This person was a scout, had very good observation skills, and was absolutely confident in his own judgment.


    ?The leader said with a gloomy face: "Go and wake up that woman and ask her questions." After asking her, she must be killed to avoid future troubles.


    ?So the other two people ran out of the house and looked around but couldn''t find the woman. The courtyard door was also locked, and it didn''t look like someone was going out.


    "What''s going on?" The two were shocked and turned back to the house to report to the boss, but the boss was also missing.


    "Something''s wrong! Let''s go!" The two of them turned around and left. When they passed the door, one of them was hit on the back of the head with a stick by someone who suddenly appeared.


    The man fell to the ground in response.


    ?The other person was so frightened that he almost flew out of his wits and ran towards the courtyard gate without his life.


    ??Jiang Sanlang held up an iron rod and chased after him, and soon knocked this man to the ground.


    Ying Bao came out of the house, put out his hand to put the body into the cave, and then opened the courtyard door.


    There was no one outside, not even behind the haystack.


    Yingbao turned around and went back, taking his father into the cave.


    ?At this time, three people were lying in the cave, two were dead and one was unconscious.


    ?Jiang Sanlang gave his wife a bottle of medicine. It took a while before Chun Niang woke up.


    ?Yingbao felt relieved when she saw that her mother was awake.


    She heard someone talking to A Niang in the house before, and then realized something was wrong. One of them, Ying Bao, actually knew him. He was a close friend of Chen Guanglu. He used to be an errand in the county government, but was later dismissed by Wu Daozi.


    She immediately understood what was going on and wanted to go out to help her, but she didn¡¯t expect that they used some medicine that numbed her and made her faint.


    ?Yingbao suddenly became furious, sneaked to the door and hid behind it, and instantly entered the cave.


    After guessing that these people entered the house to search, she quickly appeared, ran out to retrieve her mother, and then went to find her father.


    At this time, the father was picking grapes in the orchard of Dongfu and preparing to make wine. When his daughter said that he was afraid that they would harm his family, he immediately went out with an iron rod and knocked down one of them.


    With the help of his daughter, Jiang Sanlang successfully knocked down the other two.


    When these people were brought in, two of them were found dead on the spot.


    ??Jiang Sanlang dragged the surviving man to the corner, found a thin hemp rope and tied his hands and feet.


    ?He has circled a place here with reed mats, and is planning to build a granary here so that he can move in the excess food at home. It will be used to interrogate people at this time.


    ??Jiang Sanlang stared at this man for a while, then picked up an awl and poked him in the middle.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The man screamed and was stabbed awake.

 Chapter 348： Cutting off the roots

    ¡°Say! Who sent you?¡±


    ??Jiang Sanlang kicked the man hard.


    ??The man glanced around, his heart sinking, but he relied on his confidence and shouted: "Do you know who I am? Let me go! Otherwise, your Jiang family will look good!"


    With a stern look on his face, Jiang Sanlang asked again: "I''ll ask you again, who sent you here? What do you want to do in my house?"


    ??The man snorted, "Who do you think you are! How dare you ask grandpa..."


    Before he finished speaking, a dagger was stabbed into one of his thighs.


    "Ahhhhh..." The man screamed, his whole body twisting.


    ??Jiang Sanlang''s voice was cold: "This is the last time I ask you, if you don''t answer honestly, I will send you to the West!"


    The man became frightened and begged for mercy: "I said it, I said it! Don''t kill me...Yes, it was Chen Guanglu who asked us to arrest him, saying he wanted to sacrifice your little witch to heaven."


    ??Jiang Sanlang held back his anger and asked: "Where is Chen Guanglu? Why didn''t he come?"


    "He said that everyone in the village knows him and it''s not convenient for him to come over. He asked us to arrest him and meet him in Simen Town." The man rolled his eyes and continued: "Chen Guanglu is now a popular figure in front of Prince Cheng. You, you are just a little kid." If the people offend him, I''m afraid there will be no good fruit to eat... Otherwise, I will take you to find him..."


    Seeing Jiang Sanlang deep in thought, the man added, "However, Chen Guanglu''s whereabouts are hidden. Without me to guide him, you will definitely not find him yourself."


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let you lead the way.¡± Jiang Sanlang did not miss the flash of pride in the man¡¯s eyes.


    He pulled out the dagger and suddenly pierced the man''s heart.


    Since you are unwilling to tell the truth, there is no point in keeping it.


    Subsequently, Jiang Sanlang packed the three people with sacks, let his daughter go out first, ran to the mass grave, and then released him and the three corpses.


    ??Although Yingbao was panicking, she calmly left the cave and ran to a tomb far outside the village with a basket on her back.


    After releasing the father and the three corpses, Ying Bao felt her legs and feet trembling.


    From now on, she will never dare to enter the cave alone.


    Jiang Sanlang dug a hole without saying a word and buried three sacks deeply.


    Seeing that the little girl was a little trembling, he comforted her and said, "Don''t be afraid, Bao''er, these are all bad people. If we don''t eradicate them today, our family will never have peace."


    ?Yingbao nodded repeatedly.


    ?She also felt that these people deserved to die. They dared to break into her house in broad daylight and rob people. How brave could they be to do this?


    After burying the sacks, the father and daughter returned home, and Ying Bao quickly released her mother.


    ?Chunniang had already woken up and knew that the gangster died at the hands of her husband, so she didn''t ask any questions, just washed her face and went to cook, but half of the pancakes were burned when she panted them.


    The next day, Jiang Sanlang quietly left the village with his daughter.


    ??Yingbao took the family''s bay-red horse into the cave early in the morning. After walking out of the village with her father, she released the horse where the villagers couldn''t see it. The father and daughter rode the same horse and headed for Simen Town.


    ??No matter whether Chen Guanglu is in Simen Town or not, Jiang Sanlang has to go and take a look.


    ?Yesterday''s incident reminded him that his family had already made enemies with the man named Chen. If he was allowed to act recklessly, his family would be the ones who would die.


    ?More than an hour later, the father and daughter arrived at Simen Town.


    At this time, Ying Bao was wearing boy''s clothes, with two thick eyebrows drawn with charcoal pencil, her face was painted with brown powder, and she was wearing a bamboo hat on her head. It was basically impossible to tell that she was a girl.


    ??Jiang Sanlang also dressed up. Not only his eyebrows were scrawled, he also drew a black mark around his mouth with black charcoal. He also wore a bamboo hat on his head and carried an umbrella behind his back, like a traveler on a far journey.


    Yingbao put away the horses and went for a walk with her father in Simen Town.


    ?First they went to the best local restaurant. The father and daughter ordered two dishes and chatted with the waiter here.


    When asked if any foreigners have come recently, the boy said: "That''s a lot. Our place has been very lively recently. Grain merchants from other places are collecting grain at high prices, and they also hire many people to transport grain. Two hundred Wen One day, if my mother-in-law hadn¡¯t wanted me to leave home, I would have wanted to sign up.¡± Jiang Sanlang asked calmly, ¡°Brother, where do the grain merchants live?¡±


    "Guests also want to sign up?" The boy looked at Jiang Sanlang and saw that his clothes were neat and made of good quality materials. Although his face was a little dull, he was still quite impressive and did not look like he was looking for a job.


    ? Jiang Sanlang: "I have a business to discuss with them, and I''m not signing up to do the moving."


    "I see."


    The boy didn''t believe it and didn''t want to answer, but when he saw the man hand over a bunch of copper coins, he immediately smiled and said: "The grain merchants live in Yunlai Inn. If the guests want to discuss business, they should come as early as possible. When they came for dinner in the morning, they said, Set off early tomorrow morning.¡±


    "Thank you for informing me." Jiang Sanlang and his daughter ate in a hurry, left the restaurant, and found out about the inn that the waiter mentioned. They walked in and asked to stay.


    The innkeeper said quickly: "I''m really sorry, our inn has been booked. It''s better for our guests to go to another hotel."


    Jiang Sanlang looked regretful and said, "In that case, I''ll rest for now and leave soon."


    Of course the innkeeper had no objection and asked the boy to bring the tea kettle and pour tea for the guests.


    Yingbao followed her father and sat in the most secluded place in the inn lobby, slowly drinking the tea poured by the boy and secretly looking around.


    The inn is a civil structure with two floors.


    The lower floor is low and is a low-grade shop; the upper floor is a wooden turret and is a high-grade guest room.


    After a while, someone came out of the superior guest room, stood at the railing and shouted to the shopkeeper: "Hey! Go buy two jugs of wine! Cut up two kilograms of pig head meat and buy a braised goose. You want it whole. No arms are allowed. Less legs!¡±


    The shopkeeper responded and asked the boy to go out quickly to buy wine and meat.


    Yingbao and Dad have already seen that Chen Guanglu is indeed here.


    It''s just that he was playing Shuanglu with others in the inn and didn''t come out.


    Confirming that Chen Guanglu was here, Jiang Sanlang stood up and took his daughter out of the inn.


    Looking around, we finally came to Linjiang Pier in Simen Town.


    ?This is a small dock. Usually no big ships dock, but today there is a big ship moored not far away.


    There were porters carrying bags of grain to the ship.


    Yingbao discovered with sharp eyes that the person supervising the work here turned out to be one of Cao Xianwei''s subordinates.


    ¡°Dad, have you seen that person? He is a subordinate of Captain Cao.¡±


    Yingbao quietly said to his father: "I saw this person when the county captain tried the case. He should be Cao Shen''s confidant."


    ??Jiang Sanlang squinted at the man and said in a low voice: "Let''s ignore Cao Shen first and get Chen Guanglu over first."


    ??Jiang Sanlang didn''t even feel safe if Chen Guanglu was left alone for a day.


    ?This man is cunning, cunning, and ruthless. If he doesn''t act first, he may be the one who suffers.


    ?On the other side, after Chen Guanglu finished a game of Shuanglu, he called one of his men uneasily and asked: "Gaoxun and the others haven''t come back yet?"


    Subordinate: "No, they should have arrived last night, but for some reason they haven''t come back yet."


    ???Chen Guanglu walked around the room a few times with his hands behind his back, when he suddenly heard the man behind him laughing: "It''s no big deal. It''s just an enemy. Why bother? Just kill him."


    ??? Chen Guanglu glared at the man: "What do you know? It''s easy to kill the Jiang family, but the king wants to take that little kid to the county, so we have to be more careful."


    The village where the Jiang family lived was very dense, with only a few entrances and exits. If he had alerted the snake and killed someone first, not only would he not be able to catch the baby, but he might also lose his life there.

 Chapter 349： water ghost

    ??The more Chen Guanglu thought about it, the more annoyed he became, so he simply walked out of the inn with his men.


    ¡°Hey! Be careful, your enemies may be coming soon.¡±


    ?Huang Xiwen called after him.


    ??He is a retainer of Chengjun Prince''s Mansion. He and Chen Guanglu collect grain in Qinchuan County, and they have a restrictive relationship with each other.


    Seeing Chen Guanglu in trouble today, Huang Xiwen felt very relieved.


    ??Chen Guanglu ignored him, but felt very vigilant in his heart.


    ??The Jiang family is not a good person, and he has to do things for Prince Cheng, so he doesn''t dare to act too openly. Otherwise, there is no need to go to such trouble to get revenge.


    ?It''s just a matter of killing a few people. It''s not like Chen Guanglu has never killed them before. He can just take a few people and kill them directly.


    ??But after killing people, he could no longer move around Qinchuan County and Zhouhe County, and his role in becoming the king of the county was not great.


    ?That''s why Chen Guanglu endured the evil fire until now.


    When the king of the county issued an order to take Jiang Yingbao, Zhou Wuchang''s young disciple, to the county town, Chen Guanglu breathed a sigh of relief.


    ?It¡¯s so good that I don¡¯t have to worry about anything.


    ?Unexpectedly, there was no news about the three people sent yesterday. I don¡¯t know if they were delayed because they didn¡¯t have a chance to make a move, or they were caught.


    ??Chen Guanglu looked around and walked towards the dock.


    ??If the task of arresting someone fails, the worst possible thing is to walk away. Prince Cheng did not stipulate that he must complete the task, so he was not in a hurry.


    Coming to the dock, I looked at the big ship with satisfaction.


    Having this boatload of food is considered a great achievement.


    ??I don''t ask for anything else. As long as I become the king of the county and be awarded a title, my Chen family will be a well-established noble family, and their descendants will enjoy endless glory and wealth for generations to come.


    At that time, not to mention the little Jiang family, even that Wu Shi, it would be as easy to crush them to death as an ant.


    Just as he was thinking about it, a little kid suddenly ran towards him and said loudly: "Mr. Lang, there is someone waiting for you over there. They say they have something important to report!"


    Chen Guanglu felt something unexpected in his heart and asked the little doll: "Who asked you to deliver the message?"


    ??The little baby was eating a piece of candy cake in his hand and said vaguely: "A black-faced uncle."


    ¡°How many people are there in total?¡± Chen Guanglu looked around.


    The little baby stuffed the last bit of candy cake into his mouth and said loudly: "A man said that he had a broken leg and could not walk."


    ??Chen Guanglu motioned to his men to look in the direction pointed by the little doll, and he quickly ran towards the big ship.


    ?He was sure that the idiot Gao Xun had done a bad job.


    ?And his intuition told him that the Jiang family would definitely not give up.


    ?The only solution for him now is to avoid all dangers and hide himself until he leaves Qinchuan County.


    ?When he arrived at the sampan, there were porters carrying grain in front and behind him. He followed a porter and stepped onto the sampan.


    Halfway through, someone suddenly bumped into him from behind.


    ??Chen Guanglu was unprepared and was knocked into the river.


    Originally, he could swim, so he calmed down after being frightened.


    ?But for some reason, his feet seemed to be tightly entangled with something, dragging him straight to the bottom of the water.


    ??Chen Guanglu was shocked and tried hard to struggle but was unable to do anything.


    ?The thing swam deeper and deeper into the water, like a seductive water ghost.


    ?Gradually, Chen Guanglu lost consciousness and finally fell into darkness.


    On the shore, several people emerged from the water, swam to the shore, and waved to the people on the boat: "There is no one under the water. They are probably swept into the bottom of the river."


    Everybody lamented.


    ¡°Hey, why did he run to the sampan when he was so good? This is great, his life is gone.¡±


    Someone asked: "Who hit Mr. Chen just now? Why didn''t that person come ashore?"


    "Who knows? The sacks weighed us down so much that we couldn''t even lift our heads. Who would pay attention to who was behind us." "That person also fell into the river and never showed his head. It''s probably finished."


    ¡°Oh, what a bad luck!¡±


    ?Everyone was talking a lot, but soon someone came over and ordered them to shut up and forget what happened today.


    ??It won''t be a big deal if a few people don''t drown in the river one day.


    ?Huang Xiwen quickly asked people to move the food as quickly as possible and sailed out of Qinchuan County tonight.


    Far downstream from the pier, a big gourd emerged from the bottom of the water. At one end of the gourd was a female doll paddling hard.


    ??It was she, together with her father, who tied a rope to the tail of a big fish, then tied the other end to Chen Guanglu''s feet, and let the fish send Chen Guanglu to the west.


    ??This difficulty can be said to be great or small.


    Because she had to catch a big fish with a pill first and then take it into the cave.


    Later, the father disguised himself as a porter and knocked Chen Guanglu off the sampan.


    Then, Jiang Sanlang used the rope thrown by the little girl to tie Chen Guanglu''s feet.


    ?No matter how good Chen Guanglu was, he would not be able to escape death this time.


    Yingbao climbed ashore and it was already dark.


    After taking out a pair of dry clothes and putting them on, she released her father and the horse.


    As soon as Jiang Sanlang came out, he breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that his daughter was fine.


    ??The little girl took him into the cave at the bottom of the river. She also took him in with a large flow of river water, which washed away many fungi near the pool.


    Fortunately, it only washed down a small area and other areas were not affected.


    ?However, it seems that a lot of fish and shrimps were also washed into the pool, and I don¡¯t know if it will affect the water in the pool.


    The father and daughter returned home that night, and it was almost dawn.


    ?Chunniang was so worried that she didn''t close her eyes all night. When she saw that her husband and daughter came back safely, she immediately went to cook for them.


    "There''s no need to be busy. We''ve eaten. You need to rest quickly. Bao''er is also tired. Let her have a good sleep." Jiang Sanlang stopped his wife from working and lay back on the kang.


    ??My daughter soaked in the cold water for a long time, and she didn¡¯t know if she would get sick.


    ??Jiang Sanlang briefly told the whole story. He only said that Chen Guanglu fell into the river and disappeared, but he didn''t mention anything else to his wife.


    ?Chunniang didn''t ask any further questions. She put some wheat straw under her daughter''s bed, then returned to the house and lay down side by side with her husband.


    March has arrived in the blink of an eye, and the spring rain has been falling non-stop.


    ?Although the rain was not heavy, it rained continuously all day without the sun, causing the crops to start growing mold.


    It was almost May, and it was still raining continuously, and the crops were showing strange signs. The newly ripe ears of wheat and millet began to germinate, which made the villagers extremely anxious.


    It is too early to harvest at this time. Most of the wheat is still green pulp and cannot be stored after harvesting.


    If you don''t harvest it, sprouts will sprout from the large ears of wheat, and you can barely eat it. However, this kind of wheat is extremely easy to get moldy and cannot be preserved.


    ?The villagers were on the verge of crying and came to ask Jiang Sanlang what to do.


    Jiang Sanlang had nothing to do.


    This year, not only did the ears of wheat sprout and become moldy, but even the fungi began to grow poorly.


    Many of them develop worms and turn black before they grow up.


    There is no other way but to waste this batch of mushrooms, boil the nutrient medium again, and cultivate the next batch of mushrooms.


    ?The Jiang family¡¯s mushrooms were not affected, especially the mushrooms grown by Yingbao, which were still plump and plump.


    On this day, Yingbao and Sister Erni went to pick locust tree flowers outside the village, and suddenly they saw a large group of soldiers galloping towards them on horseback.


    They were all wearing armor and carrying bows and arrows. They looked like they had just come off the battlefield.


    Yingbao instinctively dragged Sister Erni to hide behind a tree and told her to be quiet, but Dahuang who came with her didn''t know what her little master meant and barked at the cavalry like crazy.


    ?So Ying Bao saw the group of cavalry galloping towards this side.

 Chapter 350： Who is the blessed person

    The cavalry quickly arrived. One man stood on the back of a horse and shouted to the back of the tree: "Stop hiding, come out quickly!"


    Ying Bao poked her head out, took a look at Xiao Mo, who was wearing armor, and asked, "What''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Mo glanced at the little girl and said, "I''m here to buy some medicine, the same quality as last time."


    Yingbao: "I don''t have any medicinal materials." I don''t want to prepare them even if I have them.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I brought some herbs, which are enough for you."


    Ying Bao had no choice but to come out from behind the big tree and touch the rhubarb in front of her. "Well, you go to the village first. I''ll go back later."


    Xiao Mo did not move and said calmly: "I need it now. If you have anything to do, I can ask the soldiers to help you."


    Erni was happy when she heard this, "Okay, we''re going to pick two baskets of locust flowers..."


    "Okay." Xiao Mo interrupted Er Ni and waved his hand behind him. Several soldiers urged their horses over and cut off a few locust trees with their swords.


    ?There are many locust flowers hanging on the branches, enough to fill two small baskets.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave two people to help you pick it, and you can follow us back to the village now.¡± Xiao Mo said expressionlessly.


    Yingbao was secretly depressed, so she had no choice but to take Dahuang and Sister Erni to the village. She did not forget to say to several cavalrymen: "There can''t be leaves or leaves, otherwise you will have to pick them again when you go back."


    No one paid attention to her, but the two locust tree flower pickers subconsciously picked out the leaves and flower stems in the basket.


    ?Back in the village, the villagers looked curiously at the group of cavalry and a carriage containing several sacks.


    Xiao Mo asked his men to carry the medicinal materials into Jiang Sanlang''s house, and then asked Ying Bao: "Do you need someone to help you handle the medicinal materials?"


    Yingbao nodded.


    ?Each herb needs to be cleaned and steamed, and some need to be ground into powder. She alone cannot do so much work in a short time.


    As for my father and mother, I must not take up their time to make medicine for Xiao Mo.


    Thereupon, several soldiers acted as medicine boys. One person crushed the medicine, another cut it, and another person set up a simple pot and stove outside the yard and began to cook the medicinal materials.


    Yingbao is only responsible for dispensing the medicine and does not participate in other matters.


    Xiao Mo followed her with his hands behind his back and suddenly said: "Pei Shixian and his stepdaughter were living happily in the capital. If Chen Tiantian''s face hadn''t been disfigured, the Empress would have sent her to the acting king. around."


    Yingbao didn¡¯t speak.


    Xiao Mo continued: "However, another divine envoy who can summon gods appeared in Qinchuan County. The people in the city respected him as the Great Heavenly Master of Zhou. It is said that he has several treasure gourds given by the gods, which are now placed in Qinglong Temple. Only, two were sent to the hospital, and one was sent to the capital.¡±


    Yingbao nodded: "My master is indeed a messenger of God. Last year, when an epidemic broke out in Qinchuan County, my master summoned holy water to save everyone."


    ?Xiao Mo smiled. "It''s a pity that our two heavenly masters from Daqian seem to be a little bit difficult to deal with, and they don''t agree with each other. Otherwise, it would be a blessing to the country."


    Then he said: "However, Pei Shi first told me that a demon appeared in Dongchen Village, Chuanhe Town, which caused a flood in Qinchuan County."


    "Monster?" Ying Bao opened her eyes wide: "The one who drinks the child''s blood is the demon, right? That Pei Shi first used evil magic to **** the child away, then cut her wrist and let Chen Tiantian drink the blood. What are they like?"


    As he spoke, he rolled up his sleeves and showed his wrist to Xiao Mo: "Look, this is the wound that Pei Shi made first. Are all the people in Qin Tian Prison fools? They actually think that people who drink children''s blood are heavenly masters and saints?"


    ??Xiao Mo saw the red scar on Yingbao''s wrist clearly and couldn''t help but frowned: "Did Pei Shixian really do this?"


    Ying Bao nodded: "Do you know why he had one of his hands cut off by my master? Then why did Chen Tiantian and her daughter have their faces tattooed?"


    Of course Xiao Mo knew what happened in Fucheng, but his second brother told him that Zhou Wuchang was unreasonable and unreasonable. He cut off Pei Shixian''s wrist without asking anything, and also bullied Han and his daughter, ordering people to tattoo their faces. He had been busy going to various places to suppress bandits in the past few years and had not paid special attention to these things. He never expected that Pei Shixian would actually capture Ying Bao and bleed it. What a brave man!


    But he was curious, why did Pei Shixian want to let Chen Tiantian drink Yingbao''s blood? Is there any secret in it?


    ?It is a pity that Pei Shixian is far away in the capital and is still controlled by his grandfather. If not, he will definitely bring him in for personal trial.


    Xiao Mo looked at Ying Bao and asked, "Why did he let Chen Tiantian drink your blood?"


    Ying Bao blinked: "Maybe I want to pass on my blessing to Chen Tiantian."


    ?At first, I didn''t want to say more, but if Pei Shi was allowed to pour water on himself and his master in the capital, it would definitely not work.


    "Blessed?" Xiao Mo smiled, looked around again, and nodded: "You are indeed a blessed person."


    The Jiang family is getting richer year by year, and he knows it better than anyone else.


    ??If Mr. Yin and Yang were to look at it, he would definitely say that the Jiang family''s ancestral tomb has prosperous feng shui, and it is not because of a little girl.


    ?However, when it comes to feng shui alone, who can compare with the Royal Family?


    ??Isn¡¯t the Murong family still in turmoil today?


    ??Xiao Mo walked out of the Jiang family yard with his hands behind his back and walked around everywhere.


    This was the first time he observed a village so seriously, and the more he looked at it, the more frightened he became.


    ?This village is more vibrant than any other village he has seen, and the people are energetic. In just a few years, not only has a fair-sized market been formed here, but also a complete school.


    ?There is a foreign village outside the village, and there are also many families living in it. It seems that they are all fleeing.


    ?In the unmanaged countryside, these refugees are also very diligent. They not only opened vegetable gardens in the only space in front of their homes, but some also set up small stalls in the market.


    Of course, those who set up stalls are women and children, while the adult men go to help the people of Dongchen Village clean up their farmland, or help the villagers plant and harvest mushrooms, pound rice and grind flour, etc.


    Generally speaking, this area is full of people who are self-reliant and there is no one who is idle.


    A follower whispered: "Sir, this village is really evil. Look at those fruit trees and honey locust trees. They have grown like this in just a few years. They look like seven or eight years old trees."


    ??Xiao Mo glanced at his entourage and said nothing.


    The attendant felt the coldness of his master, took a step back and lowered his head.


    Xiao Mo continued to walk around with his hands behind his back and asked his entourage: "What else did Pei Shixian, Chen Tiantian and his daughter do in the capital?"


    The attendant lowered his hands and said: "Pei Shixian is already serving in Qintian Prison. Chen Tiantian and her mother have been arranged by the Grand Master to practice in a nunnery and are not allowed to come out on weekdays."


    Xiao Mo lowered his lips and said, "That''s very good."


    ?Grandpa is so old and foolish that he actually listened to the words of a country magician.


    Why is the reincarnation of the Nine Heavens Xuannv, the Yaochi Saint, that worthless woman, is she worthy?


    ??Moreover, Chen Tiantian had a tattoo on her face. If the Grand Master still insisted on sending her to the Prince Dai''s Mansion, the Prince Dai would probably have a rift with his grandfather.


    The current King Dai is in good health and is no longer the sickly little prince he used to be.


    ??He not only reviewed memorials and handled state affairs on behalf of the emperor, but also dismissed several officials promoted by the Grand Master.


    With such drastic measures, once he ascends the throne, the Xiao family will probably be the first to be liquidated.

 Chapter 351： Second aunt is pregnant

    Just as he was thinking about it, Xiao Mo saw Mr. Wu coming out of the school.


    He raised his fist towards Mr. Wu and said, "So it''s Mr. Wu. Why are you in this village too?"


    Mr. Wu squinted at him for a while before he recognized the person in front of him as Xiao Mo, the grandson of Master Xiao. "It turns out to be Young Master Xiao. Why are you here?"


    Xiao Mo answered truthfully: "This junior has come to ask Mr. Yingbao to make medicine."


    Mr. Wu nodded, and just as he turned around to leave, he suddenly asked, "Didn''t Mr. Xiao go to suppress the rebellion? Why did he come back when he had time?"


    "The gangsters have been wiped out, but there is an emergency at the border. I am here to prepare some medicine to take away."


    Mr. Wu touched his beard and said, "That''s it."


    He originally wanted to ask a few questions, but he was anxious to go to the toilet first, so he bowed his hands to Xiao Mo, said goodbye and left.


    At this time, several young men ran out from the school, and one of them was Wei Zhan.


    ?? Wei Zhan''s eyes lit up when he saw Xiao Mo, and he ran over quickly, grabbed his sleeve and shouted, "Brother Xiao, why are you here?"


    Xiao Mo brushed his hand away, straightened his sleeves and said, "Of course I have something important to do here. I haven''t asked you yet, why are you also in the village?"


    Wei Zhan said proudly: "I go to school here."


    ??He not only studied literature, but also practiced martial arts with Huzi Jiang Wu, Zhang Min and others. Now, he can knock down three of them alone.


    ?Thinking of this, Wei Zhan shot at Xiao Mo without hesitation.


    ??Xiao Mo also reacted very quickly and almost restrained him with one move.


    Wei Zhan was shocked: "Why are you so powerful? No! I have to do it all over again!"


    ?In this way, Wei Zhan and Xiao Mo fought back and forth no less than ten times, and finally they were defeated with one move, instead of being defeated with two moves.


    ¡°Okay, you can play by yourself.¡± Xiao Mo patted his sleeves, turned around and left.


    Wei Zhan was very frustrated.


    ??I have been learning for so long, but I can''t even pass two moves in Xiao Mo''s hands. This is too frustrating.


    Hu Zi and Jiang Wu came over, stared at the armor on the cavalry and said with envy: "They are so majestic. I will also wear armor on horseback and go to the battlefield in the future."


    "Come on!" Jiang Wu said: "Sister said that we practice martial arts to strengthen our bodies and protect our parents and family. If we all go to the battlefield, who will protect them?"


    Wei Zhan£º¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    ?He actually thought it made sense.


    No, everything Ying Bao said seemed to make sense.


    Huzi disagreed and said, "But if the Jurchens invade and we don''t go to the battlefield, then why don''t they attack our home?"


    A few friends:¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    ?Well, everyone seems to be reasonable.


    ¡°Seventh Young Master, I have found you.¡± Chen Feng walked over quickly, holding a lidded food box in her hand.


    She put the food box into Wei Zhan''s hand and said with a smile: "These are the mutton buns I made. They have just come out of the pot. You should try them quickly."


    ??Wei Zhan pushed the food box back and said righteously: "Thank you, Granny Chen. I, I don''t like mutton buns, so you''d better take them back."


    ?? Chen Feng sighed, held the food box in her arms, and asked softly: "What does the Seventh Young Master like to eat? I''ll do it when I have time."


    ¡°There is no need to be busy. I usually eat at Jiang Wu¡¯s house. His house is not lacking in anything.¡± Wei Zhan tried his best to hold back his impatience and said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± He turned around and ran away.


    Hu Zi and Jiang Wu also ran away, leaving Zhang Min alone.


    ?Zhang Min saw that the situation was not good and immediately ran away.


    Seeing that all the young people were gone, Chen Feng sighed and turned around to go home.


    Neither of her two granddaughters said anything about him. Chen Wan is fourteen this year, and Chen Zhao is twelve. Originally, Young Master Wei Qi was the first choice, but since she found out about the secret, she could only look back and sigh.


    ??But after all, Wei Qi Gongzi is the legitimate son of the master''s family, and he can also be regarded as his junior. He is studying here alone, so he should be nice to him.


    But Wei Zhan didn''t seem to think highly of the Chen family and didn''t appreciate her overtures.??????Oh, forget it, I have done everything I should do, and if my master asks me, I can handle it.


    Two days later, Yingbao finally finished boiling all the medicines and wrapped them one by one in wax shells.


    ??Xiao Mo got the pills and powder and tested them first. Seeing that the efficacy was similar to the previous times, he happily paid the silver and then left with a group of people.


    Yingbao received another few hundred taels, and happily took out ten taels to treat his family to a feast.


    During the dinner, Yan Ru felt nauseated many times, especially when she smelled the roast mutton, she covered her nose and ran out of the house.


    ??Ms. Jiang Liu turned to her second son and asked, "Isn''t Yan Ru pregnant?"


    ??Jiang Erlang was also very surprised. He put down the wine cup and went to see his wife: "I''ll go and have a look."


    ?Going to the door, he turned back and called Yingbao: "Yingbao, come and help your second uncle feel her pulse."


    Ying Bao responded and ran back into the house to pick up the small medicine box.


    When we arrived at the second uncle''s house, the second uncle''s wife Yanru was lying on the bed with her eyes closed and concentrating.


    ?Jiang Erlang helped his wife caress her chest and asked her over and over again what was wrong with her.


    Yanru patted her husband''s hand and said, "It''s okay. Maybe I''ve been drinking cold water in the past few days and my stomach is not feeling well."


    Jiang Erlang smiled and said, "Why do I look like I''m pregnant? Ying Bao is here just in time. Please stretch out your hand and let Ying Bao take your pulse."


    Yan Ru nodded and exposed her wrist.


    Yingbao first felt her pulse, then listened to her belly with the receiver, and then confirmed: "Second aunt is indeed pregnant."


    ??Jiang Erlang was so happy that he quickly asked, "Is your second uncle pregnant with a single child or twins?"


    Ying Bao: "It''s been about four months since I gave birth to a single child."


    Yan Ru covered her face and cried after hearing this.


    She was finally pregnant.


    It is no longer the hen that people say does not lay eggs.


    ?In order not to listen to rumors, I rarely go out, and I don¡¯t dare to chat with the young wives in the village.


    ?Now she is fine, she can finally go out for a walk openly, and she no longer has to avoid the women in the village to do laundry and vegetables.


    Seeing that his wife was crying, Jiang Erlang quickly coaxed her: "Don''t be afraid. It''s really uncomfortable in the early stages of pregnancy, but it will get better after that. What do you want to eat? I''ll find it."


    ? Yan Ru wiped her tears, pursed her lips and smiled softly: "I really want to eat apricots these days."


    "Okay, I''ll pick them right away." Jiang Erlang happily ran to the orchard to pick apricots.


    Yingbao packed up the medicine box and didn''t know what to say.


    ?Although she was able to detect that the second uncle was pregnant, she had little knowledge about women''s pregnancy and childbirth.


    "Second uncle, why don''t you ask your second uncle to go to town and ask Dr. Zhang to take a look at it." Yingbao said seriously: "I don''t know much about pregnancy and childbirth. I can only estimate the month. It would be bad if the diagnosis is wrong. ¡±


    Yan Ru nodded: "Okay, I will tell your second uncle when he comes back."


    In fact, Yan Ru was also very nervous. She had a hard time getting pregnant and was afraid that she would abort the child due to negligence.


    When Jiang Erlang came back with a large handful of yellow and orange apricots, Yan Ru told him what her niece said: "Bao''er said she doesn''t know much about pregnancy and childbirth, and asked you to go to the town and ask Doctor Zhang to come and take a look. Look."


    ??Jiang Erlang naturally had no objection and immediately got on the carriage and rushed to the town.


    ??When we walked to Chuanhe Town, we met a carriage, a carriage, a mule cart, and a donkey cart. Many of them were stopping in the town to replenish their supplies of water.


    ?After asking, I found out that they had escaped from the capital.


    A wave of red envelopes will be distributed at 8:30 tomorrow morning. Children can receive them when they have time.

 Chapter 352： reckless

    ¡°You don¡¯t know that the Jurchens destroyed the Liao Dynasty and are gathering an army to attack Tokyo. When we came out, there was already news that the Jurchens had reached Taiyuan Prefecture.¡±


    ¡°The attack has reached Taiyuan Prefecture? Isn¡¯t Tokyo in danger?¡± Sun Lizheng looked horrified.


    "No. Alas, many people don''t believe it." The driver bought five or six large cakes, some salt and rice, and loaded them onto the truck.


    Sitting in the car were his wife, children, and his old mother, all of whom looked tired.


    Sun Li was seeing them leaving and asked quickly: "Where are you going?"


    The driver said: "I have a relative who is doing business in Jiankang, and we are going to join him there."


    ?Sun Lizheng asked about several more cars, and all of them said they were to avoid disaster.


    ?At this moment, Sun Li was a little dumbfounded.


    He didn''t believe it. The Qian Dynasty was so big and had so many people. How many Jurchens could they conquer Taiyuan Prefecture?


    ??Jiang Erlang also heard this, suppressed his worries, and asked Dr. Zhang to check his wife''s pulse and confirm the diagnosis of his niece.


    Yan Ru is four months pregnant and her due date is in October, which is about the same as Jiang Jie and Jiang Wu.


    Subsequently Jiang Erlang found his third brother and eldest brother and told them about what he had encountered in the town.


    "If this is true, I guess Luzhou will not be immune." Jiang Sanlang thought for a moment and said, "The next step is the county seat, and our town is right next to the official road, so it will definitely not be immune."


    ??Jiang Dalang: "What should we do? Do we also have to go to Jiankang?"


    ??Jiang Sanlang shook his head: "It''s still early. If they really hit us, Jiankang won''t be able to survive.


    Old man Jiang squinted at Guo Guo with bags under his eyes, "You don''t have to panic. If we get here, we''ll probably go to the mountains to take shelter."


    Unless the Jurchens capture the entire Guizhou Province, they will not search for people all over the mountains.


    The three brothers nodded, feeling slightly relieved.


    ??But we have to talk to the villagers about this matter so that they can be prepared.


    ?So Jiang Sanlang got up and went to find Patriarch Chen and the others.


    ?Chunniang and sister-in-law were also listening. When they learned that the barbarians were about to attack, they were all frightened.


    Yan Ru¡¯s face turned pale with fright.


    ?Now that she is pregnant, it will be troublesome if she encounters a military disaster.


    ?She glanced at the cherry blossoms and stopped talking.


    Yingbao knew what Ernie was worried about, so he comforted her: "It''s okay, I''m here."


    Yan Ru almost shed tears and nodded slightly.


    Ying Bao is really not too worried, because the Jurchens in the previous life never came here.


    ?? But it¡¯s hard to say between the capital and the prefectural city.


    Thinking that Sister Wen and her family were still in Luzhou, Yingbao immediately ran to write a letter.


    She wants Sister Wen and the others to come here.


    As soon as he finished writing the letter, Wei Zhan ran over. "Yingbao, I want to go back to Fucheng. Can you lend me a horse?"


    ¡°You want to go home?¡± Yingbao asked.


    "Well! The third uncle said that the foreign barbarians are about to reach the capital. I want to go back and fetch my mother." When the war breaks out, the cities will bear the brunt. Small mountain villages are much safer than the capital.


    Ying Bao: "Okay, I will lend you the bay red horse. If you go to the county town to make a boat, just leave the horse in the specialty shop."


    ?Wei Zhan nodded heavily and turned around to go to the stable.


    Ying Bao saw him saddle the bay red horse, so she went to his room to pack his parcel.


    Clothes, money, water, and a self-defense knife.


    ??Wei Zhan took the package and asked in a low voice: "Yingbao, I''m going to the county town first. Do you have anything to say to Brother Jiang?"


    "Yes. Tell him to close the shop and take his wife and children back to the village. By the way, bring Jiang Jie and Brother Yuanbao back as well. Well, you have to go to the medical office and tell the master."


    ??Wei Zhan agreed, **** the package, and put the kettle on his shoulder. "I also put a letter in your package. If you return to Fucheng, please give the letter to Mrs. Wen." Yingbao warned: "Don''t forget it."


    ¡°I know, I will definitely bring it to you.¡±


    ??Wei Zhan stepped on the horse-mounting stone, climbed onto his horse, clamped the horse''s belly, and quickly left the yard and ran towards the county seat.


    ?Yingbao stood at the door and watched for a while, then walked quickly to Luyuan.


    Yoyo is seven years old. She is a very stable and elegant deer. She and her doe have given birth to another fawn, which is only a few months old.


    Other deer are also produced, but the fawns are bought after half a year.


    Yoyo saw the little master coming, so she ran over quickly and nuzzled the little master with her head.


    Yingbao took out some green bean straw and gave it to it, touched its antlers and said, "If you want to go back to the mountains and forests, go back."


    ?Yoyou didn''t know why. He glanced at her and lowered his head to eat the bean straw.


    The other deer saw that there was something delicious to eat and ran over one after another.


    Yingbao simply took out a pile of green seedlings and fed them.


    At this time, Zhang Min and Hu Zi Jiang Wu also came to see the deer. Seeing Ying Bao here, they said, "Ying Bao, I also want to go back to Jingzhou."


    His parents are both in Jingzhou and must have met the Jurchens. He must go back and have a look.


    ?This small mountain village is isolated. If it weren''t for the travelers who passed by, it would be impossible for them to know the news about the outside world.


    "It''s useless for you to go back, and the big ship to Jingzhou is definitely gone. How are you going to go back? Are you going to ride a horse? Even if you ride hard, you won''t be able to reach Jingzhou in less than ten days and a half."


    This is the truth.


    ?Horses can also get tired, and they must have enough time to rest. They cannot be on the road twelve hours a day.


    Zhang Min knew this result, so he was even more panicked.


    Huzi also comforted him: "Brother Zhang Min, don''t worry, your parents will be fine."


    ?Zhang Min remained silent, touched the deer''s back, turned and walked away.


    ??Jiang Wu and Hu Zi also followed him, not knowing what they said.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Wu and Huzi Zhang Min disappeared at the same time the next day.


    ??First of all, Li Xu came to Jiang Sanlang and asked Jiang Wu and Huzi Zhang Min why they didn''t go to school.


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Sanlang immediately went to Jiang Wu and Zhang Min''s room to check, and found an envelope on the table in the room. The letter said that the three of them had accompanied Zhang Min to Jingzhou.


    ??Jiang Sanlang was immediately shocked and hurriedly went to his eldest brother''s house to look for the carriage.


    As expected, the three boys took the family carriage away with them.


    ¡°I¡¯ll chase them!¡± Jiang Sanlang was furious and immediately ran outside.


    ?Yingbao saw her father running away, so she followed him closely.


    ??Zhang Min was really too reckless and asked two children to go to Jingzhou with him. Did he want to kill them?


    ?Jiang Sanlang and Chen Yin borrowed a horse and quickly chased outside the village.


    Yingbao chased and shouted: "Dad! Wait, I''ll go too!"


    ?Unexpectedly, Jiang Sanlang ignored his daughter at all and instead waved his whip to make the horse run faster.


    Ying Bao stamped her feet angrily, turned around and went back to tell her mother.


    There are only a few horses in the village, and they are all put to use. I will definitely not be able to catch up.


    well! How infuriating!


    ??When Chun Niang learned that her son had gone with Zhang Min, she couldn''t help but be shocked: "How old is he? Why did he go so far away?"


    Not to mention the chaos outside, if we meet the Jurchens head-on, how many of them will they do? Certain death.

 Chapter 353： Give all your support

    Yingbao was also very anxious. After thinking about it, she ran to Luyuan.


    ? Touched Youyou''s neck and asked: "Youyou, can you take me to chase my father?"


    Youyou blinked her big eyes and looked at her, seeming to agree silently.


    Yingbao took out a leather saddle from the cave, tied it on Youyou, and climbed onto the deer''s back by stepping on the railing: "Let''s go! Find daddy."


    Youyou seemed to understand her words and ran away with four hooves.


    ?Yoyou is now very tall and can almost catch up with mules and horses, but Yingbao is already ten years old and it is still difficult for her to stand up.


    Avoiding the villagers, Yingbao hurriedly hurried and didn''t see his father and Jiang Wu, so he couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    An hour later, Yingbao stopped to feed Youyou water.


    Seeing that Youyou was very tired, he simply took it into the cave, put on a dusty ramie shorts, put on a bamboo hat, and walked forward quickly.


    After walking for half an hour, she released Youyou again and rode on her own.


    ?In this way, towards evening, we finally arrived at the dock outside the county town.


    There is a small boat at the dock, preparing to leave.


    Ying Bao had sharp eyes and immediately saw two figures on the boat. They were Hu Zi and his younger brother Jiang Wu.


    Yingbao didn''t care about anything, so she immediately accepted Youyou and ran towards the ship quickly.


    ?While running, he shouted: "Jiang Wu! Jiang Wu! Stop!"


    ??Jiang Wu also saw his sister and subconsciously hid in the cabin.


    ?Ying Baoke was so angry that he rushed out and landed on the edge of the boat, regardless of the fact that the sampan had already pulled away.


    ¡°Ouch! Why are you so reckless, little lady?¡± The boatman immediately came over to pull her away.


    Regardless of the pain all over her body, Ying Bao hurriedly said to the boatman: "Hurry to the shore and let them get off the boat!"


    Hu Zi and Jiang Wu stuck their heads out and shouted in unison: "Don''t dock, boatman, please sail quickly, we paid for it."


    The boatman was in trouble, so he had to punt and continue moving forward.


    Ying Bao was so angry that she ran over and grabbed Jiang Wu and Hu Zi by their ears, "Do you know what you are doing? Going to Jingzhou? Just this small boat? It capsized in a storm!"


    The boatman was unhappy and defended with a stern face: "What are you talking about, little lady? I go to Jingzhou several times a year, why do you say something so unlucky?"


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault.¡± Zhang Min emerged from the cabin: ¡°I originally wanted to go to Jingzhou alone, Jiang Wu and Hu Zi must follow.¡±


    He then said to Jiang Wu and Hu Zi: "Jiang Wu, Hu Zi, you go back with Ying Bao."


    ¡°I won¡¯t reply!¡± Huzi refused.


    ¡°A man¡¯s words are hard to follow! I won¡¯t reply!¡± Jiang Wu covered his ears with his hands and took a few steps back, farther away from his sister.


    Ying Bao laughed angrily at them: "Well, since you don''t reply, I will go with you."


    There is something about the fall of Jingzhou in the book in my mind. It says that the governor of Jingzhou held on for two months, led more than a thousand loyal people in the city, and tens of thousands of people helped him. In the end, all the help was exhausted, the city was destroyed, and he fought a **** battle with the bandits. After three days and three nights, he died.


    ?This Jingzhou prefect should be Zhang Min''s father.


    ?The book also says that after the Jurchens destroyed Jingzhou City, they massacred the city and slaughtered everyone in the city.


    Prefect Zhang did not wait for reinforcements until his death. After that, the Zhang family was exterminated by the emperor.


    It¡¯s really sad to think about it.


    Ying Bao glanced at Senior Brother Zhang sympathetically and sighed.


    Forget it, just go with them yourself, and if anything goes wrong, put them away.


    ?Hmm, let¡¯s put it in the new bamboo cage that daddy made.


    My father was afraid that what happened last time would happen again, so he made a bamboo cage without windows in the cave. If he met a bad guy, he would throw him into the cage and cover it with a lid. No matter how strong the person was, he would be trapped. I can only be a trapped beast.


    ??The bamboo cage is made of thick moso bamboo, with a layer of reed mat surrounding it. Once people enter, it will be completely dark and they will not be able to see anything. "You''re going too? How can this be done?" Zhang Min scratched his head.


    Having two imps is enough trouble, plus a Yingbao...


    "If you don''t go back, I will follow." Ying Bao sat down on the deck of the boat unceremoniously.


    Zhang Min glanced at his junior sister guiltily, and finally fell silent.


    ?Originally, he went to the county town to find his master, but his master was not there, and the people at the medical office didn''t know where he and his senior brother had gone.


    Having no other choice, Zhang Min wanted to go to Jingzhou alone to see the situation, but Hu Zi and Jiang Wu followed him resolutely.


    ?Before leaving the city, he had handed over the Jiang family''s carriage to Jiang Ji''s specialty shop, and then hired a donkey cart to arrive at the dock outside the city.


    ?It was also a coincidence that he happened to encounter a large fishing boat, so Zhang Min chartered the fishing boat and headed for Jingzhou.


    ?The boatman saw that the children had stopped making noise, so he quickly punted the boat and let his wife and son row the boat upstream.


    Seven or eight days later, the large fishing boat entered Jingzhou.


    Yingbao looked at the shore and realized something was wrong.


    ?Many people were walking south with their families and families. When they saw boats on the river, they waved desperately.


    The boatman also saw the problem and looked solemn.


    "Young man, we can''t go any further. Look, you don''t know what''s going on in front of you. Why are you all fleeing?" The boatman didn''t dock the boat, but stood on the boat and shouted to the shore: "What''s wrong with you?" Is the barbarian calling?"


    When we docked at the dock earlier, we had heard that the Jurchens were invading, but the imperial court had not sent troops for a long time.


    Unexpectedly, a large number of people fled before they reached Jingzhou City.


    ?One of the people answered him: "Yes, now the prefect has ordered the city gate to be sealed, so we can only go south."


    ¡°Block the city gate?¡± Zhang Min became more and more anxious and quickly urged the boatman to sail.


    ?The boatman had no choice but to sail for a while, and then refused to sail.


    ?Zhang Min thought for a moment, paid him the reward, and then he and his junior sisters went ashore.


    The four of them went against the fleeing crowd and soon arrived at the gate of Jingzhou City.


    ?At this time, the door was closed tightly, and there were still many people outside who wanted to enter.


    ?Zhang Min squeezed forward and said loudly: "I have something important to report to the prefect, please open the door and let me in!"


    ??The soldiers guarding the city ignored him and fired arrows at him.


    Ying Bao knew that this would definitely not work, and immediately called Zhang Min: "Second Senior Brother, let''s find a place to stay first, and then come back and take a look."


    ?Zhang Min also had this intention, so the four of them withdrew several miles and sat down to rest in a dense forest.


    Yingbao took out the dry food and distributed it to his younger brother and Huzi, and also gave some to the second senior brother.


    The four of them had eaten, and it was getting dark now.


    ¡°Let¡¯s rest first and go see it again tomorrow morning.¡± Yingbao took out some plants from his bag and gave them to his younger brother and Huzi.


    ?The weather is hot now, and there are a lot of mosquitoes in the wild. If you don''t pay attention, you will be bitten all over your face.


    ?Jiang Wu took the mint leaves, chewed them in his mouth, spit them out and applied them on his arms and legs.


    Ying Bao shook out another cloak and let several people sleep in the cloak.


    She herself took out another black cloak, covered her head, and huddled next to Jiang Wu.


    When they were all asleep, Ying Bao quietly entered the cave and started to pack things.


    There are two bows and arrows, but the arrows are all made of bamboo and have little damage and are of no use.

 Chapter 354： raw eggs

    Chapter 354 Raw Egg


    ?Yoyou, who was curled up and sleeping in the cave after eating and drinking, woke up and looked at Yingbao in confusion for a while, then got up and walked to her to rub her.


    ? Yingbao touched its head and began to think about how to defend itself against the enemy if it encountered a Jurchen team.


    ??On their own, even if they are all trained in martial arts, they cannot defeat the same number of desperadoes, so they must come up with a foolproof strategy, preferably to scare them away without losing any blood.


    She set her sights on the mask of the strange **** and a set of sacrificial robes worn during sacrifices.


    If it doesn¡¯t work, then just pretend to be a god.


    Yingbao went to the second floor to pick a lot of flowers, two large baskets of peonies, roses, chrysanthemums, etc.


    Prepare a few more big gourds.


    ?These gourds have no flesh removed and are very heavy. You can throw them out by surprise.


    By the way, there are also the big rocks I picked up some time ago.


    These things can be used to hit people.


    As for Yoyou¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Yingbao thought for a while, then picked some red and blue flowers, put them in a pot and boiled them. When they cooled down a bit, she picked up the flowers and smeared them all over Youyou''s body.


    Soon Yoyo¡¯s fur turned red, and she looked quite beautiful.


    It was still dark the next day, and Yingbao got up quickly.


    Zhang Min also woke up and picked up Jiang Wu and Hu Zi.


    The four of them ate some dry food and water and rushed to Fucheng.


    But they just watched from a distance and did not get close, because many cavalry were gradually surrounding the gate of the city.


    ??The people who had been wandering at the city gate fled when they saw this, but were quickly caught up by the cavalry. They raised their swords and fell in a pool of blood.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡± Ying Bao pulled her younger brother Jiang Wu, calling for her senior brother and Hu Zi to follow, and the four of them quickly got into the woods.


    ??But the woods here are too thin and can hardly cover the human traces, and soon the foreign cavalry is chasing after them, howling and screaming.


    ?Zhang Min looked back while running and saw only five or six cavalry chasing him, and he couldn''t help but feel moved.


    He wanted to kill these people and seize their horses.


    You can think about it, but nine times out of ten you won¡¯t succeed.


    The Jurchens are brave and a horse race, and their children are like newborn lambs in front of them.


    "Stop looking! Run!" Seeing those people getting closer and closer, Ying Bao hurriedly pulled her brother to run higher.


    Zhang Min and Huzi followed Yingbao closely, and their movements were not slow.


    ?Although they were fast, they were not as fast as horses. If the Jurchens were not good at riding horses in the mountains, they would have caught up with them long ago.


    Ying Bao climbed to the highest point and took a look below. He saw several Jurchen men with unshaven beards like wild beasts and strange braids. They laughed and regarded the chase as a kind of hunting. They immediately took out their bows and arrows from behind and shot at Ying Bao. A child draws the string of his bow.


    Ying Bao''s face was as cold as frost and he waved his arms.


    ?Several large rocks flew out, instantly hitting the two horses and the people on the horses.


    ?Horses and people wailed and fell to the ground.


    ?The other people were stunned and quickly checked on their companions. They saw that they were vomiting blood and they were already hopeless.


    When I looked up again, the cubs were gone.


    ??The Jurchen howled angrily, but did not dare to pursue her anymore.


    Let¡¯s talk about Ying Bao. He quickly ran into a forest with a few people and sat down to rest until he could no longer run.


    Huzi and Zhang Min asked Yingbao curiously: "Did you push down that stone?"


    They were only observing the barbarian bandits earlier and did not pay attention to what was happening on Yingbao''s side.


    Yingbao nodded.


    She was exhausted and didn''t want to say anything more.


    ??Jiang Wu secretly left his sister alone, but did not dare to ask.


    ??My sister threw several big rocks out of thin air, and Jiang Wu stood nearby and saw it really.


    ?At that time, he was stunned. If his sister hadn''t dragged him, he would have forgotten to escape. Zhang Min picked up the bamboo kettle and drank a few sips, then asked out of breath: "Yingbao, where should we go next?"


    You can''t go to the city gate of Fucheng, but you can enter the city directly by water.


    But they don¡¯t have a boat.


    There were fishing boats around and they had already fled, so they didn¡¯t dare to stay.


    Ying Bao thought for a while, "Let''s find a way to get into the city."


    The second senior brother finally arrived in Jingzhou. It was impossible to return the same way, so he had to find a way to enter the city.


    ¡°How to get in?¡± Zhang Min handed the kettle to Hu Zi.


    It was impossible to swim into the city, and even if you knew how to swim, you wouldn''t be able to swim that long distance.


    ??Moreover, there were not only Daqian soldiers guarding both sides of the waterway, but also teams of barbarians.


    Ying Bao: "Let''s go to the riverside to see if there is a boat." It doesn''t matter if there isn''t one. There is a gourd boat in my cave.


    ?A few people took a short rest and rushed to the river.


    Along the way, I met several groups of people. They were in panic all the time. They dragged their families and ran into the mountains and forests. They found that not only could they not find food, but they also had no water to drink. They had to rush to the river with Yingbao and the others. Hoping to find a fishing boat.


    The result was disappointing to everyone. There was nothing on the riverside.


    Everyone who usually fished on the river was gone, and no one knew where they had gone.


    Ying Bao and a few others deliberately avoided these people and walked south.


    Finally, they saw a large reed field. They looked at each other and got into the reeds.


    They walked among the reeds for a long time and finally found a suitable place. Then they pulled down some reeds and the four of them sat down to rest.


    ?Zhang Min took out the dry food he had brought and distributed it to several people. In a flash, the bamboo tube was empty of water.


    Yingbao took the bamboo tube, stood up and said, "I''ll go to the river to fetch water, so don''t wander around."


    ??Jiang Wu also stood up immediately, "Sister, I''ll go with you."


    ?Zhang Min and Hu Zi saw this and wanted to go, but Ying Bao stopped them: "You guys should just rest. If there are too many people walking around, you will be seen by the outside world."


    Zhang Min and Hu Zi had no choice but to sit down again.


    Actually, Ying Bao was right, there was a group of cavalry searching around outside.


    They sat high on their horses, their eyes like hawks roving over the reed fields.


    ?This reed field is vast and lush, so even if they stand on high ground on horseback, they can''t see clearly what''s going on inside.


    Ying Bao and Jiang Wu are short, and the movement among the reeds is like the breeze.


    ??Yingbao came to the riverside, surrounded by many reeds and thorns.


    She took out a few eggs from the cave and stuffed them into her brother''s hand, and whispered: "Eat a few first, and then bring a few more to senior brother and Huzi later."


    Jiang Wu understood what his sister meant and ate the boiled eggs silently.


    Yingbao broke off a few reed leaves, wove them into a small basket, and took out seven or eight raw eggs from the cave and put them in it.


    There is no way, I can¡¯t explain where the cooked eggs come from, so I can only give them raw eggs.


    After that, he filled the two bamboo tubes with Pupil Spring and took Jiang Wu back.


    During this period, Jiang Wu choked on an egg. Fortunately, his sister patted him on the back and drank water before he could go down.


    ?Zhang Min and Huzi were surprised when they saw a basket of eggs: "These are wild eggs? Why are they as big as domestic chicken eggs?"


    ??Jiang Wu lowered his head with a guilty conscience, not daring to face Hu Zi and Zhang Min.


    Yingbao said seriously: "Perhaps the wild eggs in the reed field are just like domestic eggs."


    Zhang Min thought the same thing, picked up an egg and knocked it on a small stone, then carefully peeled off a few small pieces of eggshell, tilted his neck and poured it into his mouth. It tasted delicious and sweet.


    When he and his master, senior brother, were traveling abroad, he also ate raw eggs, so he didn''t care much about it.


    Huzi couldn''t help it. Watching Zhang Min pour the raw egg into his mouth, the yolk was still flowing down the corner of his mouth, and he was immediately disgusted.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 355： guard

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat raw.¡±


    The tiger put the eggs back into the basket.


    ??Jiang Wu felt very guilty, but he knew that his sister''s secret could not be known to others, not even Brother Huzi.


    ?He glanced at his sister, feeling very confused.


    Ying Bao took out a few pieces of Poria cake from her bag and put them in the palm of Hu Zi''s hand: "Then you can eat this."


    The tiger was not polite and ate it all in one go.


    They stayed in the reeds for a day like this. In the evening, while Yingbao could still see the surroundings clearly, she took her younger brother to the riverside and released a gourd boat.


    This is a boat composed of four large gourds and bamboo rafts, which are then fixed with kudzu and gourd vine hemp ropes.


    At first glance, it looks like a square box with four big gourds hanging on the side.


    ??Jiang Wu opened his eyes wide and asked in disbelief: "Sister, are you a god? How can you conjure so many things?"


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you later.¡± Yingbao took out two more long bamboo poles and put them on the gourd boat, and then took his younger brother back to find Zhang Min,


    "I found a boat made of gourds. Let''s leave now." Ying Bao said to Zhang Min and Hu Zi without changing her expression.


    Zhang Min was curious: "What kind of gourd boat?"


    ??Jiang Wu: "You''ll know when you go and see it." After saying that, he ran towards the river first.


    When Zhang Min and Huzi saw the gourd boat in front of them, they were so shocked that they were speechless.


    ¡°Why does this gourd look like our variety?¡± Huzi climbed onto the boat and touched the gourd, which was a little weird.


    Yingbao and his younger brother also got on the boat and stepped on the bamboo rafts.


    ?After all the people stood on it, the bamboo sank slightly, and the river water reached the feet.


    Fortunately, there were four big gourds supporting it on all sides, so the bamboo raft did not sink.


    ?Zhang Min and Huzi each took a long bamboo pole to punt the boat, and slowly left the reed swamp and headed towards the middle of the river.


    Ying Bao and Jiang Wu looked around vigilantly to prevent barbarians from shooting arrows on the shore.


    ?It was getting dark, and several bonfires were lit near the river.


    ¡°Those are barbarians!¡± Jiang Wu pointed to the bonfires on the shore and said, ¡°There are quite a few of them.¡±


    Ying Bao nodded: "Let''s be careful and don''t get discovered by them."


    ?Zhang Min and Hu Zi tried their best to be gentle, but some barbarians still discovered the gourd boat on the river.


    They ran to the riverside howling, drew their bows and fired towards the gourd boats.


    ¡°Get down quickly!¡± Ying Bao asked them to sit behind the big gourd and quietly pushed the boat forward.


    Several arrows whizzed and pierced the gourd, startling Ying Bao.


    ?The arm strength of these people is really amazing, they can shoot from such a long distance.


    ??The gourd boat finally got rid of the barbarians, and when it was about to enter the city waters, someone fired arrows at them again.


    Yingbao looked carefully and saw that they were soldiers on the city wall. He quickly shouted: "We are relatives of Prefect Zhang!"


    The defending soldiers heard the voice of a child and the sound of another boat, so they quickly stopped shooting.


    ¡°Bring the boat to the side, we want to inspect it!¡± the soldier ordered sternly.


    ??Zhang Min and Huzi pushed the gourd boat over. As soon as it docked, several soldiers ran over. They held swords and halberds in their hands, and they pointed the blades at several people.


    The four imps came ashore and saw that they had no weapons in their hands, so the soldiers relaxed a little.


    ??When they learned that Zhang Min was the young master of Zhang''s family, their tone became more polite. One of them also volunteered to send several people to the prefect''s mansion.


    Yingbao took her younger brother and Zhang Minhuzi as they walked on the street, clearly feeling the tension and depression of the people in the city.


    From this guard¡¯s mouth, I learned that the total number of guards in Jingzhou Prefecture was less than 500. Even if the prisoners in the prison were released, they would still not be enough to compete with the thousands of enemy generals outside.


    ?However, several military camps dozens of miles away should be able to gather more than a thousand soldiers, and together with the soldiers from Linxian County, there can be two to three thousand people.


    ?It is a pity that the power of dispatching soldiers in Daqian is not in the hands of the general.


    Even if foreign armies invade the territory, no one can take a step beyond the emperor''s authority without the emperor''s decree.


    After returning to the prefect''s mansion, Zhang Min immediately ran to meet his parents, brothers and sisters.


    When Mrs. Zhang saw her son rushing back, she couldn''t help crying: "Are you stupid? What are you doing back now?"


    ?Her husband is a prefect, so even if he has the opportunity to send his wife and children out of the city, he cannot do so, otherwise he will be despised by the world and criticized by the court.


    Previously, Mrs. Zhang was glad that her youngest son was not here. Even if the whole family would not be able to survive in the future, Zhang Min was still here, but this little fool actually ran back.


    ¡°Mother, my son is coming back to help you fight against the enemy!¡± Zhang Min knelt down and kowtowed to his parents.


    Zhang Taishou glanced at his son with his hands behind his back, sighed, and asked, "When did you know the news?"


    "Ten days ago." Zhang Min answered truthfully: "There are rumors outside that the Jurchens have captured Taiyuan Prefecture and are heading to Tokyo."


    Prefect Zhang was surprised: "Taiyuan Prefecture was really captured?" The news in his place was too limited, and it took a long time for some news to reach here.


    ¡°Yes, people from Tokyo and Yuzhou are fleeing south, and Jiankang is the first choice.¡±


    ?Zhang Min said worriedly: "Dad, when we were able to come in from the outside, we saw a lot of those barbarians. There were hundreds of them gathered by the river alone. I''m afraid they will attack from Jiangkouzi."


    Prefect Zhang frowned.


    ??In the past, when bandits broke out, Jiangkouzi was the breakthrough point. Every time, a lot of people had to be sent to guard it, barely holding on.


    ??But the people outside the city now are not ordinary bandits, they are the most ferocious foreign soldiers. If they really find a ship and attack, their own manpower will not be enough.


    "Okay, I understand. You should rest early. I still have things to deal with." Zhang Taishou looked at Ying Bao and the others. Seeing that they were all children, he asked his wife to take good care of them.


    Then he went to the study and discussed with several staff members how to retreat from the enemy.


    ?Mrs. Zhang saw that her son not only came back by himself, but also brought three children with him, and she couldn''t help complaining that her son was ignorant.


    ??If anything happens to these children, their parents will be heartbroken.


    ?Mrs. Zhang asked a few casual questions and asked the maid to take Ying Bao and the others to the guest room to rest.


    He also ordered his servant girl to prepare some food and send it to him.


    Yingbao and his younger brother Huzi each ate a bowl of green vegetable noodles before returning to their rooms.


    ?Now that the city gates are closed, vegetables and grain from outside the city cannot be transported in. Tens of thousands of people in the city have to eat vegetables every day. If this continues, it is estimated that every household will soon run out of food.


    Judging from today¡¯s food, there may have been a famine in the prefecture.


    How many days have it been?


    Is this already the case in the city?


    After Yingbao washed herself, she immediately fell into bed and fell asleep. When she woke up the next day, it was already bright.


    ??Jiang Wu ran over, knocked on his sister''s door, and shouted loudly: "Sister! Get up quickly! Those barbarians have begun to attack the city!"


    Yingbao stood up, quickly put on his clothes and shoes, and hurriedly opened the door. "What did you say?"


    Jiang Wu grabbed his sister''s wrist and walked outside. As he walked, he said: "Brother Zhang Min went to guard the city wall, and brother Huzi also followed. Those barbarians got several fishing boats from nowhere, and they all swarmed to the city wall." Jiangkouzili."

 Chapter 356： no one to help

    Chapter 356 No One to Help


    Ying Bao was shocked when he heard this and ran out quickly with his brother.


    ?Meet Zhang Xuehua and her two concubines on the road.


    ¡°Yingbao, where are you going?¡± Zhang Xuehua was about to ask Yingbao about the situation outside the city, but when he saw her running out in a hurry, he couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Yingbao didn''t even look back: "I''ll go to Jiangkouzi to have a look!" After that, he ran out of the Moon Gate.


    When I got to the street, I didn¡¯t see many pedestrians, but occasionally I saw some wealthy families coming out with a group of servants, holding wooden sticks, machetes and other items in their hands, and running towards the river.


    Ying Bao was delighted and passed by a wasteland lined with bricks.


    It is estimated that these bricks were used by some family to build a house. There are two big piles.


    Ying Bao suddenly stopped and looked around. Seeing no one around, he immediately stepped forward to collect two large piles of bricks.


    Thinking about it, he threw an ingot of five taels of silver on the ground and covered it with a brick.


    Jiang Wu didn''t know why, so he ran with his sister and asked, "Why did you destroy other people''s bricks?"


    ¡°It¡¯s of great use!¡±


    Yingbao followed a group of people and ran to the dock, and saw many young people gathered around.


    ??The river in the city is actually a tributary of the main river, meandering through the entire city from northwest to southeast.


    ?This kind of landform requires the people in the city to guard two entrances and exits.


    Not only that, there must also be people on the city wall to prevent barbarians from climbing up the city wall.


    Ying Bao glanced at the city wall in the distance and sighed inwardly.


    The book in my mind said that there were few guards in Jingzhou City, with only a few hundred people in total.


    ?These hundreds of people were dispersed to defend various places. There were only three or four people at each post. They posed no threat to the barbarians below the city.


    ??Jiang Wu ducked into the crowd to take a look, then came back and told Ying Bao: "Sister, those people were beaten away! Let''s go find Brother Huzi."


    Ying Bao glanced at the water. There were two broken fishing boats burning quietly.


    ??There are still two or three corpses in Hanoi, and they look like gangsters.


    ?Several guards carried small rafts over to retrieve the bodies.


    Because this stuff will pollute the water source if left in the river, it must be fished out and burned.


    Ying Bao knew that this was just a test by the barbarians, and they would probably sneak in at night in less than two days.


    ?She stretched her neck to look for her gourd boat, but she couldn''t find it, and she didn''t know who was holding it to where it was.


    Yingbao walked back with his younger brother sadly and went to find Zhang Min and Huzi on the other side of the city wall.


    When we came to the mountain trail, there were soldiers guarding it, and no one was allowed to climb the city wall.


    ¡°We are looking for Zhang Min, he is the son of Prefect Zhang.¡± Jiang Wu explained.


    ??The soldiers knew that Governor Zhang''s youngest son was back, and immediately ran to defend the city. They immediately said, "Okay, I''ll take you up."


    So, the siblings climbed onto the city wall under the leadership of the soldiers.


    Zhang Min and Hu Zi are indeed here. They are looking at the city with Prefect Zhang.


    Ying Bao also stood on the female wall and looked down.


    ??On the hillside in the distance, the barbarian bandits'' animal tooth flags were fluttering in the wind, and many animal skin tents were lined up in rows. It looked like there were quite a lot of people there.


    ?A group of cavalry galloped over the city, holding their swords in their hands and running back and forth with the heads of the people, shouting provocatively.


    ?Zhang Taishou was so angry that his teeth were itching, but those people were too far away and his arrows could not reach them.


    ¡°Lord, the letter asking for help has been sent out, we can only wait for the reinforcements to arrive.¡± said an aide.


    Zhang Taishou nodded and said, "I''m afraid no one will come to help."


    It has come a long time ago. He sent people to the military camp dozens of miles away from Jingzhou City early to ask for help, but there was no news.


    ??This time the barbarians came with nearly 5,000 people, more than ten times more than the soldiers defending the city. Once they were allowed to attack the city, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Another aide said: "My lord, why not summon the servants of the rich families in the city to fight against the enemy together."


    Prefect Zhang nodded, stroking his beard and thinking deeply.


    Even if the servants come, it will be in vain if they have no weapons in their hands.


    ?If you want to repel the barbarians who are attacking the city, you must use bows, arrows, kerosene, etc. But if that doesn''t work, stones and bricks can also be used as weapons, just in case they attack you secretly.


    Zhang Min saw Ying Bao and Jiang Wu and came over and said: "You guys go down quickly and take Hu Zi back to the house." Hu Zi was only eleven years old and was just as tall as the female wall. He couldn''t even see below when he stood on his toes. It doesn''t work at all on the city walls.


    Yingbao: "Come down, too. I have something to tell you."


    Zhang Min had no choice but to go down the city wall with his junior sister and the others and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    ¡°Tell your father to immediately organize people to carry bricks and stones to the city wall, and prepare tung oil.¡± Yingbao actually wanted to prepare some feces and urine, but in the end he didn¡¯t say it.


    Zhang Min: ¡°I understand.¡±


    After a pause, Zhang Min said to his junior sister guiltily: "Yingbao, it''s me who has caused trouble for you siblings."


    ?Yingbao was speechless.


    ???? He and his younger brother Huzi have ways to protect themselves and are not worried about being killed if the city is breached, but what about Zhang Min''s family?


    Even if he hides them, the court will still settle accounts later.


    Alas, being an official is not easy either.


    Yingbao suddenly regretted letting her younger brother take the imperial examination.


    ?Zhang Min hesitated for a while and then said: "Yingbao, if the city cannot be defended, please find a way to escape with my mother and sister."


    "Okay." Ying Bao promised: "If the city is destroyed, I will definitely let them leave safely."


    ?Zhang Min''s eyes were red, and he immediately turned around, his back to Ying Bao. "Thank you, little junior sister."


    "Thank you, we are brothers and sisters. I hope we can defend the city together and drive away the barbarians." Ying Bao said.


    ¡°Hmm!¡± Zhang Min walked quickly towards the city wall without looking back.


    Huzi blinked and said to Yingbao, "Brother Zhang Min is crying."


    Ying Bao hummed, turned around and walked back.


    Hu Zi and Jiang Wu followed, muttering as they walked: "Let''s go eat. I just drank a bowl of porridge and a steamed bun in the morning. I''m hungry now."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yingbao also wanted to see what was available in the city, so she might as well buy something for self-defense.


    Walking around, many shops were still operating as usual, but there were a lot fewer stalls outside.


    Yingbao has been to Jingzhou once and knows all about the shops here.


    I quickly found a noodle shop and ordered three bowls of mutton noodle soup from the store.


    As the three of them ate the noodles slowly, they heard the shopkeeper whisper to his wife: "Let''s take a break tomorrow. We can''t even buy mutton, so what kind of noodles can we make?"


    His wife responded: "Then rest. I heard from the lady next door that there are a lot of barbarians coming outside the city, and the crowd is very scary."


    Storekeeper: "I heard about it too. Oh, how did those barbarians come to our place? I really don''t understand."


    ??A guest sitting next to us eating noodles answered: "It was said that all the defenders on the border had fled, so the barbarians fought all the way over without any effort at all."


    ¡°The barbarians are attacking us at the door, so the imperial court won¡¯t send people to suppress the bandits?¡± asked another person.


    ¡°What kind of faction should we send? Take a look at the military camp outside our city. I have lived for more than 40 years and I have never seen those soldiers practice more than once.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true, those officials are all out to get money, who cares about that?¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 357： siege city

    Ying Bao and several others finished the noodles. I looked around again, but didn''t see what I needed.


    Then they came to the stonemason''s shop, and Yingbao unexpectedly saw a huge stone statue standing in front of the shop.


    ?This stone statue is a female statue with high bun, wide sleeves and silk belt. At her feet are patches of peonies, as if she is about to fly into the sky.


    ¡°Master, old uncle, are you selling this stone statue?¡± Ying Bao asked.


    The stonemason waved his rough hands: "The stone statue was ordered by others and will not be sold."


    Yingbao was curious: "Who made the decision? Is it someone from Zaoshu Village?"


    The mason nodded and asked, "How do you know it was decided by Zaoshu Village?"


    ¡°To be honest, I am from Wuchang Taoist Temple in Zaoshu Village.¡± Yingbao said.


    "Oh?" The mason looked at Yingbao and said, "No wonder. It turns out that the little lady is from a Taoist temple. I heard from people that the Wuchang Taoist Temple is very popular. There are already a dozen Taoist priests in the Taoist temple, and they are almost catching up with the Wuji Temple. "


    ? Yingbao£º¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Is the Taoist temple of Impermanence already so prosperous?


    I don¡¯t know where the Taoist priests in the temple come from. Could they be villagers from Zaoshu Village?


    ?Seeing that the mason was carving non-stop, Yingbao couldn''t help but continue to disturb him, so he and his younger brother Huzi walked to Zhang''s Mansion.


    Entering Zhang''s Mansion, Yingbao asked her younger brother and Huzi to rest first while she went to talk to Mrs. Zhang.


    ??I am just a ten-year-old child, not yet a local, and no one cares about what I want to do.


    ? Mrs. Zhang is different. As long as she comes forward, no one from the aristocratic family in the city dares to say anything.


    "Let the people in the city take turns guarding the river?" Mrs. Zhang pondered after hearing Yingbao''s plan.


    Ying Bao: "Yes, if the barbarians sneak in at night, wouldn''t it be dangerous if there is no one guarding the river?"


    ?Mrs. Zhang hesitated for a while and finally nodded: "Okay, I will have people go to each house to notify them. Anyone who refuses to go on duty will be fined five taels of silver."


    ?Yingbao breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Mrs. Zhang was willing to come forward, said goodbye and went back to the house to rest.


    In the middle of the night, the barbarians suddenly began to attack the city.


    ?They carried the giant tree pillars and crashed into the city gate again and again.


    ?Zhang Min and his eldest brother led the soldiers to throw stones and bricks down the city, and some even poured lit tung oil down.


    ?There are also thieves sneaking in on the other side of the river.


    As soon as dozens of barbarian bandits landed on the shore, they were surrounded by hundreds of people. They held poles, sticks, hoes, chisels, etc. in their hands, and they tried their best to hit the thieves.


    ?In this battle, the barbarians suffered heavy casualties. In the end, they left thirty or forty corpses and jumped into the river to escape.


    When Yingbao got up the next day, she heard Zhang Xuehua talking to her about what happened last night.


    ¡°Last night the barbarians attacked the city. Thanks to your idea, those bad guys who sneaked into the city failed to succeed.¡±


    ?The girl took Ying Bao''s hand, asked her to sit down in front of the mirror, and said with a smile: "I''ll help you comb your hair. I''m asking you to come over and talk."


    Yingbao sat obediently and let Zhang Xuehua comb her hair and braid it.


    Looking at Pingting girl in the mirror, Yingbao suddenly asked: "Sister Zhang, if the city cannot be defended, will you and your mother-in-law leave with me?"


    ?Zhang Xuehua was startled, and the hand holding the comb trembled. "Why can''t you keep it?"


    ¡°Because there are more and more barbarians outside, they will gather many teams to attack Jingzhou.¡± Only by winning Jingzhou can the barbarians go all the way south.


    ??If Jingzhou has no foreign aid and can only defend, the barbarians will never withdraw their troops. Even if it takes a month, two months, or even half a year, they will still not stop attacking the city.


    But can Jingzhou really last this long?


    The smile on Zhang Xuehua''s face gradually disappeared.


    ?Her father is a prefect, and she and her mother-in-law, including her eldest brother, sister-in-law, and two concubine sisters, will not leave Jingzhou before the people.


    ??If the city is really destroyed, where will my family go?


    Yingbao looked at Zhang Xuehua in the mirror and said, "I promised my second senior brother that if something unexpected happens, I will take you away." "No, no... I can''t leave." Zhang Xuehua calmed himself down and slowly gave up. Yingbao combed her hair.


    Yingbao touched her braid, turned to Zhang Xuehua and said, "Sister Zhang, don''t be afraid, I''m just saying it."


    She just wanted them to be mentally prepared.


    Jingzhou has been completely surrounded, and those words of comfort are meaningless.


    Who is willing to die if there is a little way to live?


    But when Mrs. Zhang heard what Ying Bao analyzed for her, she was as shocked as her daughter.


    She thought that as long as she held on to the city, the imperial court would soon send troops to rescue her.


    But what if they don¡¯t come?


    ?Mrs. Zhang looked at Yingbao and said solemnly: "Yingbao, now we have a glimmer of hope and we must defend the city. As for the other things, don''t mention it again in the future. We can''t let the soldiers who defend the city lose their morale, and the people can''t be in chaos."


    "Well, I only analyzed it for you to know, and I haven''t told anyone outside." Of course, Ying Bao knew that she couldn''t talk nonsense to outsiders at this time.


    Three days passed quickly.


    The war is getting increasingly tense.


    ??Barbarian bandits came to attack the city every day, but they returned without success.


    ?In the end, they stopped knocking on the city gate. Instead, they went to the forest to chop a lot of wood and pile it up at the city gate, trying to burn it down.


    At the same time, they also made rafts out of trees, hoping to enter the city by water.


    Zhang Taishou and his two sons could not sleep at night, and each led a group of people to intercept the barbarians.


    ?Gradually, the people in the city became frightened, and many people wanted to escape from the city through the waterway.


    But the waterway at this time had been blocked by barbarians, and many rafts were blocked in the outer river channel.


    A few families did not listen to the advice and secretly went out in small boats. As a result, they were caught by the barbarians.


    ??The barbarians used these people as shields and came over on rafts, but were shot to death by the soldiers guarding the road.


    ?Zhang Min led a team of dozens of people to guard a waterway, and there was also a guard team composed of more than a hundred people from the city. They stayed day and night, taking turns to guard the river.


    ??On one occasion, the bandits held a reed in their mouths and tried to swim into the city by diving.


    Just when they thought they were going to succeed, they were stopped by a fishing net.


    When they used their daggers to cut through the fishing net, they alerted the guards guarding the area.


    The result can be imagined, dozens of barbarians were all wiped out.


    But this time it also completely angered the bandit commander Wanyan Hashi.


    A few days later, Wanyan Hashi ordered a general attack, starting from two waterways and the city gate.


    In the city, aristocratic families and people were also summoned by Mrs. Zhang to prepare to resist the enemy.


    ??She listened to Ying Bao''s suggestion and ordered people to build a long corridor on both sides of the inner city gate early, and built a gateless courtyard behind it.


    The entire shape of the corridor is like a gourd with a long mouth. A deep trap is dug in the belly of the gourd, and rows of wooden thorns are placed in the trap.


    The trap was covered with a layer of bamboo strips, and some twigs and loose soil were sprinkled on top.


    ?Once the barbarians break through the city gate, they will inevitably follow the corridor into the belly of the gourd and eventually fall into a trap.


    At that time, some soldiers will be arranged to shoot arrows or smash rocks on the walls on both sides to ensure that as many as they come in are killed.


    In order to build this corridor, they carried all the stones from the masons¡¯ houses and demolished the stone courtyard walls of many houses. As expected, the strength of the people was great. In just a few days, the project was successfully completed.


    Today, Yingbao, Huzi and Jiang Wu followed Mrs. Zhang and Zhang Xuehua. They stood on the wall of the corridor behind the city gate and listened quietly to the killing cries and fierce collisions outside the city.

 Chapter 358： Fierce fighting

    Chapter 358 Fierce Battle


    There was a loud bang, and a hole was opened in the thick city gate that was burned beyond recognition. Many barbarians came out of the hole, cheering and shouting.


    The legs of the Daqian soldiers hiding in the darkness were shaking, but they also knew that now it was either him or me who died.


    ?Arrows shot at the barbarians like rain. The bandits fell one by one, but more were added in a steady stream.


    Fortunately, the corridor wall built by Mrs. Zhang blocked them and trapped these people in the corridor.


    ??Although some people broke through the sword rain and ran out of the corridor, they fell into a huge trap again.


    Seeing that more and more barbarians fell into the trap, Mrs. Zhang stood on a high wall not far away and ordered people to pour tung oil into it and light it on fire.


    For a time, flames shot into the sky and screams could not be heard.


    ??The barbarians finally realized something was wrong and had to retreat from the city gate.


    Because someone kept shooting arrows down the city wall, the barbarians finally retreated to their base and repaired temporarily.


    ?Zhang Taishou was overjoyed when he saw this, and immediately ordered people to go down to clean up the enemy corpses at the city gate, and collect arrows, weapons, etc. at the same time.


    ??The barbarian bandits were also chicken thieves. When they saw someone moving at the city gate, they rushed over on horseback, which made the collection work very difficult.


    Fortunately, the breach in the city gate was blocked again. Governor Zhang ordered his people to count the bodies of the bandits and found that more than 200 people were killed and injured in the corridors and traps.


    The other side of the river also resisted the attack. More than 2,000 people gathered on both sides of the river, smashing away the enemy''s rafts with stones and bricks.


    ¡°Well done!¡± Zhang Taishou was delighted, held his wife¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Thank you, madam, for your help.¡±


    ?Mrs. Zhang smiled slightly: "Without the help of the common people, I alone would not be able to repel the bandits. You should thank the aristocratic families and the common people in the city."


    ¡°My husband knows.¡±


    Zhang Taishou went home to take a short rest, and then went to the meeting hall to discuss matters.


    At this time, Da Sima and several officials were sitting in the hall drinking tea. When they saw the **** coming, they stood up and saluted.


    After returning the greeting, Prefect Zhang sat down at the main seat.


    Sima was the first to speak: "My lord, Wanyan Hashi of the Jurchen Ministry just sent someone to send a letter urging surrender. Look..."


    said and handed over a letter.


    Zhang Fangshan took it, took out the letter and looked at it, frowning for a moment.


    The letter said that the strength of Da Qian was exhausted, and the troops of Da Jin were overwhelming and had surrounded the city of Tokyo. From now on, this place would belong to Da Jin. Even if Zhang Taishou held on to the end, there would be no way to make a comeback, so it was better to surrender to Da Jin.


    He also said that Commander-in-Chief Wanyan Hashi admired Prefect Zhang¡¯s character and wanted to recruit him. In the future, the family would enjoy endless prosperity and wealth, and his official position would not be lower than it is now.


    Sima observed the prefect''s expression and added: "The messenger also said that if we insist on resisting to the end, when the city is destroyed, no chickens or dogs will be left. Sir, do you have any ideas?"


    ?Prefect Zhang slowly tore up the letter and said coldly: "Don''t believe the lies of the thieves. Even if we open the city gates and open the streets to welcome them, those people will not let the people in the city go.


    ?Did you see the human head hanging on the bandit¡¯s horse? Those are all innocent people in our country. Who did they offend whom? "


    Throwing the fragments of the letter in his hand into the incense burner beside him, Prefect Zhang swept his eyes across the crowd, "You and I are both officials of Daqian. We are the parents of the people. Officials, who live on the emperor''s salary, must fulfill our duties faithfully. We must not have any luck.


    How can such barbarians capture our vast rivers and rivers in Guizhou? This city must be defended. I believe that as long as we persist for a while, reinforcements will arrive soon. "


    Sima and several officials looked at each other and saw helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    ?They stood up and bowed their hands to Governor Zhang: "We honor your order."


    A few days later, poor people in the city began to run out of food. Not only the food shops in the city were closed, but also restaurants and restaurants.


    Only some teahouses are still open, but the daily tea has become plain water.


    Many people gathered in the teahouse to discuss the war, and some even had the idea of ??surrendering to the enemy. Of course, the middle-aged man who spoke his mind was beaten up and kicked out of the teahouse.


    ?A few days later, Wanyan''s army suddenly had several thousand more people. This time they concentrated their efforts to attack from the main gate and used ladders to climb the city wall.


    The ladders were put up on the city wall one by one, and then pushed down with long forks by the soldiers guarding the city.


    ?But there were too many enemy invaders, so you pushed me forward, and we started to engage in wheel battles with the Guizhou soldiers one after another.


    ??In addition, the city gate was breached again, and countless bandits poured into the corridor. Some even worked together to knock down the corridor wall under the cover of their companions.


    The people of Jingzhou were also very tenacious. They held iron forks and poles and sticks to fight with these people, causing heavy casualties on both sides.


    Huzi and Jiang Wuben also wanted to help, but were stopped by Mrs. Zhang.


    These two are still children. Even if they have learned martial arts, they cannot defeat those desperadoes. If they go there, they will die.


    ?So they relied on their good accuracy and hit the gangsters on the head with a cowhide slingshot. If they were lucky, they could also hit their eyes.


    Invisibly, many people were saved.


    Ying Bao, also holding a slingshot, stood on the second floor of a nearby restaurant with his younger brother Hu Zi, hitting bricks at the crowds of people, hitting them accurately.


    ?Mrs. Zhang was also upstairs, protected by her servants. She was frightened when she saw the bandits not far away.


    "Madam, let''s leave quickly, we can''t stay here any longer." The housekeeper was a little anxious.


    ?Mrs. Zhang nodded, called for Ying Bao and others to leave the restaurant through the back door, boarded the carriage and rushed back to the prefect''s mansion.


    After returning home, Mrs. Zhang ordered her servants to set up several large pots to cook rice. Salt and diced meat were added to the rice.


    When Yingbao saw this, he knew that these meals were for the soldiers, so he secretly filled the water tanks and wells with Pupil Spring.


    At the gate of the city, Zhang Min and his father, Prefect Zhang, saw that the gate was breached and immediately mobilized many soldiers to surround and kill them.


    Sima Sima, Chief Agriculture Officer Shi and other officials each led a group of people to guard the two waterways in the north and south.


    ?The eldest son of Prefect Zhang, Zhang Wen, was twenty years old this year and had just gotten married. He was leading people on the city wall to stop the enemies climbing the ladder, and had no time to pay attention to the situation below the city.


    ?This kind of stalemate fighting lasted all day long. The soldiers and the people didn''t even have time to eat. The enemy troops came one after another from the other side.


    Mrs. Zhang arrived with her servants and sent buckets of rice to the city wall and roadside for the fighting soldiers to eat.


    ?The soldiers who retreated wolfed down their food. As soon as they finished eating, they rushed to the position with their weapons raised and replaced their comrades.


    Not to mention, after eating, their whole bodies felt full of strength, and their previous fatigue was gone.


    Subsequently, Mrs. Zhang directed the women in the city to carry the injured soldiers and civilians to a courtyard in the rear, where they could be treated by doctors from the medical department.


    Yingbao also pulled his younger brother and Huzi to help here. When he saw the seriously injured, he gave them Wuding Zhi.


    Huzi and Jiang Wu originally wanted to go out and join the battle, but Yingbao sternly refused.


    "Now is not the time to show off. You two are helping here to save people, you know?" Yingbao glared at his brother and Huzi sternly.


    Hu Zi and Jiang Wu had never seen Ying Bao look like this before, so they had no choice but to bow their heads and agree.


    ?However, these wounded people were really scary. Broken arms and legs were common, and some had large wounds in their abdomens, with their intestines flowing out, and they were stuffed back into the stomachs and sewn up by the doctors.


    Thanks to Anni, Mie Baobao, and 20230822070958807 Baobao for their reward, which flatters the scumbag author.


    As well as the rewards and monthly ticket support from many babies, the scumbag author bursts into tears with gratitude and feels ashamed. The scumbag author must work hard and try to write a million words.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 359： reinforcements

    Some people had half their faces cut off and were wailing.


    Ying Bao shook his hands and covered him with Wudingzhi juice, then bandaged him with cotton cloth.


    There were so many seriously injured people that Yingbao used dozens of Wudingzhi plants a day.


    Luckily, the Wudingzhi on the top of my cave is very luxuriant, otherwise it would be useless.


    By the afternoon of the next day, there were more and more wounded, and Mrs. Zhang had her two concubines and their children summoned.


    She took out some silver coins and some patched clothes and gave them to them.


    "Take this money. If the city is destroyed, put on your clothes and go out and run for your lives."


    The two concubines knelt down, crying and shaking their heads: "Madam, we are not going anywhere. We are Zhang family members in life and Zhang family ghosts in death. Madam, you can''t drive us away."


    The concubine also knelt down and cried: "Mother, we live and die with you and your sister. We are also our father''s daughters. If the city is destroyed, the daughter will follow her father and mother to the death."


    Mrs. Zhang helped them up and tested her tears, "In that case, you should go back to the house first, and take the money and clothes with you, just in case... in case the city cannot be defended, I hope you can survive." Go down."


    The concubine and the concubine left in tears.


    Mrs. Zhang also called her daughter and eldest daughter-in-law Cui.


    Ms. Cui was pregnant for a short time and her face looked a little haggard.


    Mrs. Zhang asked her to sit down and told them many past events in the capital.


    ?Cui and Zhang Xuehua listened silently and said nothing.


    At this time, Yingbao was experimenting with accepting his younger brother into the cave.


    She took her brother''s hand and read it silently.


    As soon as she ducked out of the way, she appeared in the cave, and her younger brother Jiang Wu looked shocked. "What...what is this place?"


    "The Immortal Cave." Ying Bao had no time to explain to him for the time being. After letting him stay here by himself, she ducked out again.


    ?Go to the next room to find Huzi, grab his hand and say: "Close your eyes, I will take you to a place, remember, you are not allowed to open your eyes without my consent."


    Hu Zi didn¡¯t know why, but he nodded obediently.


    Ying Bao silently said to go in, and then entered the cave.


    ?Looking to the side, I didn¡¯t see the tiger.


    Ying Bao was startled and quickly ran out, only to see Hu Zi standing in the middle of the room with his eyes closed, muttering: "Are you okay? I need to open my eyes!"


    Ying Bao frowned, grabbed his arm this time, and said, "It''s not healed yet, don''t open your eyes."


    ¡°Oh.¡± Huzi closed his eyes obediently.


    Yingbao entered the cave again, but Huzi still didn''t come in.


    This is strange.


    Yingbao didn''t believe in evil, so he tried it a few more times, but it still remained the same.


    It seems that I really cannot bring the tiger into the cave.


    What should we do about this?


    Yingbao was also panicking at this moment.


    Hum cannot be brought into the cave, which means that Mrs. Zhang and others cannot either.


    ??? I have promised my second senior brother to save his mother and sister, wouldn''t this be a slap in the face?


    Huzi opened one eye slightly and quickly closed it again when he saw his little cousin staring at him anxiously.


    ¡°Okay, you can open your eyes now.¡± Yingbao patted Huzi.


    Seeing that his little cousin was not angry, Huzi chuckled and asked, "You want me to close my eyes because you want to give me something delicious?"


    Ying Bao took out an apple from her bag and stuffed it into his hand. "Have a good rest. There will be a tough battle tomorrow." After that, he turned around and left the room.


    Huzi asked behind her: "Where is Jiang Wu?"


    Yingbao didn''t even look back: "He has something to do and will be back soon."


    Back in his room, Yingbao entered the cave again.


    He found Jiang Wu who was staring at the light ball and said, "Xiao Wu, don''t tell anyone about this after you go out."


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Jiang Wu was nine years old and had long understood the importance of things.


    Sister has a secret, and there is no way he can tell anyone else.


    Ying Bao continued: "Mom and dad also know that they planted these fields." He then pointed to several large water tanks by the pool: "Dad also raised a lot of fish, and they all grew to one foot long. That one There are also shrimps in the tank, which can be fished out and eaten after a while. "


    ??Jiang Wu had already seen fish and shrimps, and was not interested in them. He raised his hand and pointed at the light ball: "Sister, I seem to have seen that somewhere."


    Yingbao looked over and said, "Where have you seen it?"


    ??Jiang Wu shook his head: "I forgot."


    ?As soon as he came in, he saw the ball of light and felt it was very familiar, but he couldn''t remember why it was familiar.


    Yingbao explained for him: "Maybe you look at it like the sun, so you think you''ve seen it before."


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it.¡± Jiang Wu squinted and observed carefully, shaking his head and saying, ¡°This doesn¡¯t look like the sun at all, it looks like a human eyeball.¡±


    Yingbao frowned: "Eyeballs?"


    ??If you look closely at the pool in the cave, it really looks like a giant eye.


    But whose eyes are so big? Those must be the eyes of gods.


    ?Many myths say that the **** is a hundred feet tall, able to stand upright on the sky and the earth, with hands like giant peaks and eyes like the rising sun.


    Have you really met a god?


    No, I must have picked up the eyes of a fairy.


    Maybe this cave is the head of the god.


    Thinking of this, Ying Bao couldn''t help but shudder.


    ¡°The ancestor of the Sanqing Dynasty, Grandmaster Lingbao, I have no intention of offending my disciple Jiang Yingbao. I will never wash my feet in your eyes again.¡±


    ¡°Sister, what are you talking about?¡± Jiang Wu heard his sister muttering and came over suspiciously: ¡°Where are you washing your feet?¡±


    Ying Bao silently closed her mouth.


    She took her brother for a walk around the cave. She didn¡¯t want to let him out, but Jiang Wu insisted on going out with her.


    Because he is afraid of being alone.


    After letting her brother go back to Huzi¡¯s room, Yingbao started to feel worried.


    ??If the city cannot be defended, how should I save Huzi, Mrs. Zhang and the others?


    ?After much deliberation, there is only one solution, and that is not to let the barbarians break in.


    The next day, the battle was already heating up.


    ?Many barbarians rushed into the city and killed everyone they saw.


    For a time, the people fled in all directions.


    But most of them gathered together to fight against the barbarians desperately.


    ?Prefect Zhang stood on the city wall, covered in blood, looking down at the dense crowd of bandits rushing into the city, feeling sad.


    Can you still not hold on in the end?


    Will my family and all the people in the city die tragically today?


    He suddenly regretted not resigning.


    He caused his wife, daughter and children to die along with him.


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    The eldest son, who was covered in blood, shouted loudly: "Dad! Reinforcements are coming! That is our army in Guizhou!"


    ?Prefect Zhang was startled, and immediately ran to the female wall and looked down.


    ??I saw a large piece of colorful flags fluttering in the wind, and columns of cavalry were running towards this side.


    ?The flag was clearly embroidered with the word Zhou.


    not only has the character Zhou, but also the characters Zhong and Xiao.


    At this moment, Zhang Taishou couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    It¡¯s Zhou Wuchang who is here!


    He is indeed here!


    Previously, Prefect Zhang not only sent a letter asking for help to Linxian County, but also sent a letter to Zhou Wuchang with a glimmer of hope, hoping that he could find someone to come to rescue him.


    After all, Zhou Wuchang had guarded Jingzhou for more than ten years, and he had his subordinates in the surrounding military camps.


    ¡°Brothers! Our reinforcements are coming!¡±


    Brothers Zhang Wen and Zhang Min shouted to the soldiers: "Hold on, the reinforcements have arrived at the city gate!"


    ??The sluggish morale suddenly rose, and the soldiers seemed to have been stimulated all of a sudden, shouting and rushing towards the barbarians: "Kill~"


    ?If you guys have any suggestions or opinions, feel free to mention them. The scumbag author is not smart enough and sometimes forgets many of the pitfalls ahead.

 Chapter 360： Chin Chuhiko

    ??The barbarians who were still attacking the city outside the city suddenly became chaotic when they saw the reinforcements coming.


    ??And those who had already entered the city were also panicked and quickly became confused.


    Wanyan Hashi saw that the situation was not good, so he turned around and ran away with his soldiers, not caring about the people in the city.


    ??Zhou Wuchang rode a horse, followed by his disciple Zhou Hao and a dozen guards. He followed the team into the enemy group and slashed at the enemy with a long-handled sword.


    ??They came with more than 2,000 cavalry and more than 3,000 infantry this time, specifically to attack when Wanyan Hashi entered the city, and they would definitely be able to drive away more than 7,000 barbarians.


    As expected, Wanyan Hashi was attacked from both sides and lost his fighting spirit, so he fled with a large group of troops.


    ?Zhou Wuchang did not chase him, but concentrated on taking care of the remaining bandits.


    ?Not long after, the barbarians outside the city fled to death, and those inside the city were also killed one by one by Zhang Taishou and his men.


    ?After that, he quickly ordered people to clear the city gate to welcome the Daqian reinforcements into the city.


    ??And the prefect''s mansion was also being attacked by a group of barbarians. Dozens of cavalry broke open the gate and rushed into the mansion, trying to rob the governor''s family. As a result, they fought fiercely with the guards and slaves in the mansion.


    Ying Bao and his younger brother Hu Zi worked together to knock down two barbarians, and the three of them were injured as a result.


    Mrs. Zhang also took off her long skirt and put on a short jacket. She held a machete and fought with the cavalry.


    She was protected by three or four guards, so she was not injured.


    ??The lady in the kitchen picked up a pot of boiling oil and poured it on a barbarian, causing him to scald and scream.


    ?The two aunts and several older maidservants also each held sticks and forks, and one of them also carried a stool, waving them at the bandits.


    ??But these old and weak women and children were no match for dozens of barbarian bandits, and they all soon lost their fortune, and two of the servants also died.


    Just as several barbarian bandits surrounded Ying Bao and the other two men and slashed them with knives, suddenly a large stone as big as a tabletop flew towards them, hitting one of them and causing him to fall to the ground dead.


    ?The other people were stunned and before they could react, they were also knocked down by the big rocks coming towards them.


    Huzi and the Zhang family opened their mouths in surprise.


    ??I saw Ying Bao running towards a barbarian bandit quickly. With a wave of his arm, a stone as big as a washbasin flew out and hit the man on the waist.


    ??The barbarian immediately fell to the ground and howled.


    Ying Bao knocked down several people in succession, and the barbarian bandits reacted and surrounded them with howls.


    Mrs. Zhang and others could not get what they wanted, so they chased after them and attacked.


    ?That''s it, the battle situation is slightly even.


    After that, another group of people rushed into the prefect''s mansion.


    ¡°Senior Brother! Second Senior Brother!¡± Yingbao immediately recognized the leaders as Zhou Hao and Zhang Min, and jumped up happily.


    ?Zhou Hao and Zhang Min nodded towards her, and before they had time to ask questions, they raised their knives and rushed toward dozens of barbarians.


    They also brought hundreds of soldiers with them and started fighting with the barbarians.


    At this time, Mrs. Zhang took Yingbao and her children into the house to avoid being accidentally injured.


    There were many injured servants and guards in the house, so Yingbao took out medicinal powder and pills from her bag and distributed them to them.


    ?Everyone looked at Yingbao, but they all wanted to speak but stopped.


    Yingbao didn''t explain the stone incident just now. He only lowered his head to clean the wounds of his younger brother and Huzi.


    The two children had several scratches on their bodies, including a wound on Jiang Wu¡¯s arm that was so deep that the bones were visible.


    Yingbao was so heartbroken that she quickly cleaned him up, took out a needle and thread to sew up the wound, then covered it with Wuding Zhi and wound medicine powder, and bandaged it.


    Huzi was also injured in several places, including one on his back.


    Fortunately, he wore a thick cowhide waistcoat under his clothes, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous.


    Fortunately, they had all learned martial arts and were quick to dodge. Otherwise, the barbarian would have cut off the tiger''s head with just one blow.


    The two servants lying in the yard are living examples. Their heads were chopped off by the barbarians.


    Half an hour later, the battle in the yard ended. All thirty or so barbarians were killed and carried out of the prefect''s mansion by soldiers one after another.


    Zhang Xuehua and the two little sisters were released from the inner courtyard by the maid.


    Yingbao ran to find Zhou Hao: "Elder brother, is the master here too?"


    "Yeah." Zhou Hao was as cold as ever, "Master also called Xiao Mo in order to save you...to save Jingzhou. We met General Zhong''s men again halfway, so we simply came together."


    Jingzhou is an important military route. Once the barbarians open this gap, they can go all the way south to Luzhou.


    That¡¯s why Jingzhou cannot be conquered.


    Yingbao cannot die even more.


    Ying Bao: "Where is the master? I want to go see him." By the way, he thanked him for his life-saving grace.


    "Master is busy. You should heal your injuries first." After speaking, Zhou Hao left with a group of people, but left twenty or thirty people to guard the prefect''s mansion.


    In the evening, Mrs. Zhang took several maids to the kitchen to cook meals for the injured servants in the house.


    ??He also spent a large amount of silver to provide burial and pension benefits to the dead servants, and also paid a year''s salary to all the servants and maids in the house.


    To the two aunts, Mrs. Zhang sent some silver and clothing materials to let them rest peacefully.


    After dinner, Mrs. Zhang came to see the Yingbao.


    ¡°Thanks to you today, we were able to survive the rescue.¡±


    Mrs. Zhang bowed respectfully to Ying Bao, which frightened Ying Bao and quickly returned the salute: "Madam, please don''t say that. I was just trying to save myself."


    ?At times like that, I really can¡¯t care about anything.


    ?Either watch Huzi and the Zhang family die, or expose his abilities, Yingbao really has no choice.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Zhang didn''t ask anything. She just thanked her and gave her a pair of jade bracelets with excellent water quality.


    Even if Ying Bao didn¡¯t know it, he knew that these jade bracelets were extremely valuable.


    Yingbao refused to accept it.


    Because she was afraid that it would be broken when she was wearing it while working.


    ¡°It¡¯s not worth anything, just keep it.¡± Mrs. Zhang grabbed Ying Bao¡¯s arm and put a pair of jade bracelets on her wrists.


    Having no other choice, Ying Bao had no choice but to accept it and thank Mrs. Zhang.


    In the next few days, Ying Bao took his younger brother and Hu Zi to recover from their injuries in Zhang Mansion.


    The servants in the mansion were all very respectful when they saw her, and even spoke of her as a little heavenly master.


    On this day, Zhou Wuchang finally arrived.


    Yingbao had a lot to say to his master, so he immediately ran to the front yard.


    ?In the front yard, she not only saw Xiao Mo, but also Chu Yan, who was dressed in military uniform, exactly the same as in his previous life.


    Yingbao looked around him curiously and asked, "Are you brother Chu Yan?"


    ?Chu Yan smiled at her and nodded: "Yingbao, long time no see."


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time indeed.¡± Several years have passed since Chu Yan left Dongchen Village with Uncle Xu Kun.


    Zhou Wuchang said from the side: "His surname is Zhong, and he is the grandson of General Zhong of the Western Army."


    Ying Bao blinked.


    The grandson of the Zhong family of Xijun? No wonder Xiao Mo was able to lead the Western Army to usurp the throne. Zhong Chuyan was by his side to help him emotionally.


    Hear Chu Yan say: "My current name is Zhong Chuyan. Yingbao, when you go back, help me bring something to my sisters and the others."


    Ying Bao asked curiously: "Don''t you go back and take a look? Sister Chu Chu''s Niuniu is already several years old, and Heidan is several months old."


    Chu Yan shook his head: "I will go back to see them when I have the chance."

 Chapter 361： Return to hometown

    Xiao Mo walked over and said with a smile: "Yingbao, I can meet you everywhere. You are not at home. Why are you coming to Jingzhou again?"


    ¡°I came here with my second senior brother,¡± Ying Bao said.


    ?Zhang Min echoed from the side: "Junior sister wants to help us defend Jingzhou, so she came with me."


    Xiao Mo glanced at Zhang Min and said nothing. He turned around and spoke to Zhou Wuchang: "Master Zhou, Jingzhou is out of danger. It''s time for us to go to Tokyo for assistance."


    Master Zhou: "The city of Tokyo has become an empty city. Your Majesty has set off for Shu. It is meaningless for us to go to Tokyo at this time, wasting people and money."


    "The Holy One did not go to Shu. The one who went to Shu was the king."


    Xiao Mo: "That Pei Tianshi has gained a lot of attention in the capital. At this time, he actually gave the emperor an idea and asked the court to send troops to attack King Cheng, saying that King Cheng wanted to rebel."


    ?Zhou Wuchang sneered: "Pei Shi didn''t just say that. He also said that I, Zhou, am an accomplice of King Cheng."


    ?Xiao Mo touched his nose and said, "The Holy One is not a stupid person, so how can I trust him completely?"


    Zhou Wuchang smiled: "I can''t tell for sure. Xiao Mo, if you want to go back to the capital, you can go back by yourself. I have no position or power. I am just a monk, so I better not interfere with your affairs."


    ?This Xiao Mo is quite ambitious, and he probably wants to take this opportunity to do something big.


    He has no intention of chairing, and he is a leisurely Yunye crane, where he is a leisurely Yunye crane, where he is not good for himself, he also has a way to protect himself.


    Xiao Mo thought for a while and said, "Master Zhou, can you hand me over the personnel from the surrounding military camps? The Jurchens have surrounded Tokyo City, and the Grand Master has written a letter ordering me to go to the capital to **** them."


    ¡°The manpower of the military camp is not under my control. Commander Xiao should discuss this matter with Prefect Zhang.¡±


    ?Before Zhou Wuchang came to Jingzhou, he did not bring any manpower with him. He only contacted the surrounding military camps when he arrived at the border of Jingzhou.


    ??Many of the generals in these military camps were his former subordinates, so he was able to recruit one or two thousand people to come to the rescue in a short period of time.


    Meeting the team of Xiao Mo and Chu Yan again on the way, they came together.


    Thanks to their help, Jingzhou was saved.


    ?Now Xiao Mo wants to borrow people to expand his team, Zhou Wuchang is not willing at first, but thinking that those military camps belong to the imperial court, he can''t stop him.


    Prefect Zhang actually had no control over those military camps. The imperial court valued literature over military affairs, but all military camps were mercenaries directly supervised by the imperial court. Whether the governor or the prefect, they had no right to mobilize the strength of the military camps, which also resulted in a shortage of soldiers to defend the city.


    ?Now that Xiao Mo wants to use the people from these military camps, he must either have the imperial order of Hufu or have a personal relationship with the general and hire them at a high price.


    He has neither and can only rely on Zhou Wuchang''s influence.


    But until the end of the discussion, Zhou Wuchang did not let up.


    The reason is that these soldiers will stay in Jingzhou City to guard the city until the Jurchens return to their hometown.


    Ying Bao didn''t know what Master had to talk to Xiao Mo. After returning to the room, she started packing her things and prepared to go home with Master.


    After this incident, Zhang Min decided to stay in Jingzhou with his parents.


    But Mrs. Zhang firmly disagreed and asked him to leave with Zhou Wuchang.


    Reluctantly, Zhang Min said goodbye to his parents and sisters in tears three days later.


    ??Going home this time, Yingbao and his younger brother took a carriage, Master and Huzi took another, and the second senior brother and the eldest brother served as the coachmen of the two carriages respectively.


    It was already July, and the weather was very hot. Yingbao and her brother were sweating profusely in the covered carriage.


    ?So, Ying Bao took out an iced peach from the cave and handed it to her younger brother.


    ??Peach is boiled with rock sugar and tastes sweet and sour.


    ?The second senior brother who was sitting on the shaft of the carriage driving the carriage suddenly turned his head and asked, "What do you want to eat? I want it too."


    Ying Bao had no choice but to take out a bowl of iced peaches and give it to him.


    ?Zhang Min ate happily while holding an ice drink. He corrected the carriage from time to time and returned to its previous appearance.


    Hu Zi, who was sitting in the previous carriage, was leaning against the small window behind the carriage shed. He stretched his head and saw this scene. He couldn''t help shouting: "You are eating alone?" He turned to Zhou Wuchang, who had his eyes closed and was concentrating, and said, "Master, Stop the car quickly, the three of them are eating alone in the back.¡±


    So, the two carriages stopped in an open area.


    Huzi jumped out of the carriage and ran quickly to Yingbao: "Yingbao, what did you give them to eat? Neither the master nor I have any."


    Ying Bao turned around and took out three bowls of iced peaches from the basket behind her, "Here, they are for you and my master and senior brother."


    Hu Zi then smiled happily and headed to the carriage ahead with the ice bowl in hand.


    Zhang Min and Zhou Hao got out of the car, fed and watered the horses, rested for a while, and then continued on their way.


    When encountering county towns and market towns, two cars will go in for repairs.


    But there are many refugees on this road, all of them bringing their families with them.


    ??Sometimes Zhou Wichang would stop the car and chat with them for a few words.


    When he learned that they had to flee due to drought in their hometown, Zhou Wuchang asked Ying Bao how to get them out of trouble.


    How does Yingbao know?


    In this northern region, we basically rely on the weather for food.


    Even where they live, once floods occur, the harvest will be lost for half a year.


    ??However, the taxes from the imperial court will not be less at all, and they still have to be paid.


    ?Zhou Wujian''s little apprentice was at a loss and didn''t ask any more questions. He turned around and got in the car to leave.


    They followed the official road, passed countless villages and several cities, and finally returned to Qinchuan County in July.


    ??The county town is very lively now, and gorgeous carriages are often seen on the streets.


    Ying Bao was very curious, so when he returned to the shop, he asked his cousin.


    ??Jiang Cheng saw that his cousins ??were back and he breathed a sigh of relief, "Those are all those who escaped from the capital. We can''t provoke them."


    He turned to ask: "What happened to you? Where have you gone? My third uncle and my second uncle are all very anxious."


    Yingbao didn''t dare to talk about what happened in Jingzhou, so she said easily: "Second Senior Brother wants to go home for a visit, so we will accompany him. Why don''t you come back well now? Tell us how you are doing at home." "


    ??Jiang Chengdao: "My family is all well. Wei Zhan and his mother have also come and live in our village. There is also Mrs. Wen and her son and daughter, who are also living in our village now."


    In fact, these families are not the only ones living in Dongchen Village. Some aristocratic families also went to Nanpo and bought land at a high price to build houses, saying they wanted to build individual courtyards.


    ?However, that was what the people of Xichen Village did. They sold their low-grade fields on the southern **** to outsiders at high prices and let those people build houses.


    ¡°Mrs. Wen is here too?¡± Yingbao was very happy to hear that Mrs. Wen and Sister Wen were both here.


    He said to Jiang Wu and Hu Zi, "We will go back tomorrow."


    ??Master and his two senior brothers will also return tomorrow. Master said that he will live in Dongchen Village for a while and learn to grow pepper and cotton from his father.


    "You guys give it a few days, then Xiaojie will have a rest, and you can come together." Jiang Cheng said.


    Yingbao: "Okay."


    ??Jiang Cheng paused for a while and then quietly said to his little cousin: "Let me tell you something. My uncle is dead. The concubine came to my aunt to make trouble and asked her for money for burial."


    Yingbao twitched her eyes: "Where''s my aunt? Did she give you money?"


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Today, my aunt took Yuying Hongxiao and the others to keep a vigil. She probably won¡¯t be back in the evening.¡±


    ??Jiang Cheng peeled an apple with a knife and handed it to his little cousin, then continued peeling the second one: "Zhang Yukun is a **** enough. He actually thinks that his father is dead and his mother should give him burial money."

 Chapter 362： Grilled mutton

    Chapter 362 Grilled Mutton


    ¡°He also said that the reason why his father died early was because his mother neglected his father and allowed his father to contract Wu Shi San.¡±


    ??Jiang Cheng was very angry when he thought of this: "I think Zhang Yukun is crazy. If he hadn''t been wearing filial piety, I would have wanted to beat him up for my aunt."


    ?Yingbao was thinking about another thing while eating the apple.


    Since his uncle died, Zhang Xiaolang¡¯s custody rights should completely belong to his aunt.


    But what if the concubine uses this excuse to make trouble from time to time?


    The brother and sister talked for a while, and Jiang Cheng asked Jiang Yingbao to look at the shop while he went to buy braised pork.


    The tigers also followed, clamoring to eat the roasted mutton.


    ??Jiang Wu originally wanted to go, but turned around and saw his sister sitting alone in the shop, so he turned back to sit with her.


    Earlier, Master Zhou and his eldest apprentice and his second apprentice put down the cherry treasures and returned to the medical office, so there were only two siblings in the shop.


    Ying Bao took out some vegetables from the cave and put them in a basket before talking to his brother.


    "Xiao Wu, remember, you are not allowed to show off your strength in the future. If the master had not arrived in time with his troops this time, Hu Zi and many others would not have survived."


    She and her brother might be able to escape, but Hu Zi could not escape anyway.


    The book in my mind mentioned the fall of Jingzhou, saying that all the governor Zhang¡¯s family and the people in the city were killed. The barbarians did not even spare the children, but only a few young and beautiful women were taken away by them, but the final outcome was also tragic. .


    ?Jiang Wu scratched his head: "Well, I understand."


    "When you get home, you must read for two hours every day and learn more about the strategies and tactics I gave you."


    On the way back from Jingzhou, Yingbao bought a lot of books and finally found two books on the art of war.


    In fact, really good books are collected by wealthy families and are reserved for their children and grandchildren, and they are reluctant to show them to others.


    So it is not easy to buy good books in bookstores and bookstores.


    ?However, there are a lot of story books in the bookstore, most of which are folk romance books, there are also martial arts novels, etc., and there are also stories about ghosts and ghosts.


    ?She also bought a lot of these, choosing all the ones she had never seen before.


    ?Of course, she would not show it to her brothers, lest she mislead them.


    ?Jiang Wu nodded repeatedly. "I read it every day." He didn''t like reading at first, but he loved reading books on military strategy. On the way back, he read them for a long time.


    It was a pity that the book was too thin, so he read it quickly.


    Not long after, Jiang Cheng and Huzi came back carrying several packages of braised vegetables.


    He said to his little cousin: "I also asked the restaurant to prepare a table and we will bring it to you later."


    Yingbao nodded, took the stewed vegetables from the cousin''s hand, went to the kitchen to fetch several large bowls, and placed the chopped braised meats, chickens and geese in the bowls.


    ??Jiang Wu and Huzi went to the backyard to bring the dining table and placed it at the door of the shop.


    ?At this time, the sun is setting in the west, and there is shade in front of the shop with the door facing east. It is cool and bright to eat here.


    Jiang Cheng went home again and brought his wife and children.


    ??Qiu Rong held her eldest son Jiang Dali with one hand and covered her belly with the other, saying hello to Yingbao: "Yingbao has grown so tall."


    Yingbao grinned at her and said, "Sister-in-law." Then she bent down and picked up her little nephew.


    The little nephew was just two years old and chubby. He stared at her for a while with his big eyes. Under the guidance of his parents, he shouted in a sweet voice: "Little aunt."


    Yingbao hugged him and turned around. He felt that it was really heavy, so he wanted to put him down. "You are so heavy, I can''t even hold him."


    Unexpectedly, Dali relied on his little aunt and refused to come down. A pair of fat arms tightly hugged her neck, and he tried to bend his legs.


    When Jiang Cheng saw this, he picked up his son with a smile and patted his butt: "My little aunt is weak and can''t hold you. Come, let''s eat."


    As soon as Dali heard about eating, he immediately turned his attention to the dinner table.


    Not long after, the restaurant¡¯s banquet arrived, with ten dishes and a bucket of freshly steamed rice.


    The banquet includes fish and meat, as well as stir-fries and pastries, as well as a pot of rice wine.


    Jiang Cheng poured a glass for his younger brothers and sisters, "This is rice wine. Try it. How is it different from what we brew at home?" Yingbao picked it up and took a sip, but didn''t notice any difference.


    Hu Zi and Jiang Wu took a sip while eating the meat. It was sweet and a little sour.


    ¡°It¡¯s not as fragrant as our rice wine.¡± Huzi said. The Jiang family also makes rice wine, but they keep it for their own consumption and cannot sell it outside.


    Because you must buy a liquor selling license from the Yamen to sell liquor. No matter how your business is, the annual tax can scare people to death.


    ??Jiang Wu was not interested in rice wine and could not taste good or bad rice wine, so he did not express his opinion and just immersed himself in eating meat.


    The person who has the same preferences as him is Jiang Dali.


    I saw him picking up a chicken leg and chewing it until his face was covered with oil.


    While eating, Jiang Yunniang came back, taking her daughter Hongxiao with her.


    Upon seeing this, Yingbao quickly went to the kitchen to get two pairs of bowls and chopsticks to serve her aunt and Hongxiao with rice.


    ?Jiang Yunniang''s eyes were red. She sat down at the table and hesitated to move her chopsticks while holding the bowl.


    Hongxiao was very hungry and started eating by herself.


    ??Jiang Cheng picked up some food for his aunt: "Is there anyone from the Zhang family?"


    ??Jiang Yunniang: "Zhang Jia and his eldest brother''s family are here."


    Hongxiao said while cooking rice: "They came and drove my mother away."


    Jiang Cheng frowned: "Aunt, since the Zhang family is like this, you don''t have to go to the funeral tomorrow."


    Jiang Yunniang shed tears.


    After dinner, someone from the restaurant came to clear away the dishes and went back, and the hostess also took her son home.


    ?Jiang Cheng saw that it was getting late, so he went to the door to close the shop.


    Ying Bao and Jiang Wu stood at the door and looked in the direction of the county school, and saw students coming out in twos and threes.


    Finally, a short figure came out from inside and came straight towards this side.


    ¡°Jiang Jie!¡± Jiang Wu shouted and rushed towards him. The two hugged each other and laughed.


    ??Jiang Jie carried a blue cloth schoolbag in one hand and put his arm around his younger brother''s neck with the other. The two walked up to Ying Bao.


    ¡°Sister, you are back. My parents are very worried. If they had not been able to hire a boat, they would have gone to Jingzhou to find you and Jiang Wu.¡±


    Ying Bao was speechless and took the blue cloth schoolbag from his hand, "Go and eat quickly, the food is warm in the pot."


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Jiang Jie and Jiang Wu ran to the kitchen.


    Yingbao looked at the direction of the county school again and couldn''t help but be surprised when he saw the students were leaving one after another and he didn''t see Chen Changping either.


    ??Jiang Cheng closed the door and went home. Yingbao walked into the yard and closed the door.


    ??Xiao Hei wagged his tail and barked at her a few times, then used his front paws to pull the rice bowl in front of him twice.


    Yingbao untied its rope and took it to the kitchen.


    ??Jiang Jie was eating while listening to his younger brother and Huzi talking about things in Jingzhou. When he heard the danger, his eyes widened in surprise, and he even forgot to eat.


    Huzi said proudly: "I hit several barbarians with my slingshot and beat them until they screamed. Jiang Wu also hit many of them. We cooperated perfectly and saved several soldiers."


    "Really? Those people didn''t come to beat you?" Jiang Jie asked.


    "Why not?" Huzi said: "A group of barbarians rushed over with machetes, but Yingbao smashed them to death with a stone as big as a millstone..."


    ?Jiang Jie''s eyes opened even wider. Just when he was about to ask for a clear answer, he saw his sister taking out an apple and stuffing it into Huzi''s mouth.


    ¡°Stop talking, let Jiang Jie eat quickly. Are you anxious if you don¡¯t see Da Hei?¡±


    Dahei was circling around the bottom of the table, looking eagerly at his little master, waiting for him to finish eating before feeding him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 363： Sure enough there is a problem

    ??Jiang Jie finished the rice in the bowl in a few seconds, then pestered his sister and asked: "Sister, did you really hit the barbarian to death with a stone as big as a millstone?"


    "No." Yingbao poured the leftovers into Dahei''s rice bowl and watched him gobble it up.


    "Haha! Let me tell you, Brother Hu Zi and Jiang Wu must be bragging." Jiang Jie joked.


    Huzi was anxious: "I don''t have one! The cherry blossoms are obvious..."


    Before he finished speaking, Jiang Wu covered his mouth and dragged Hu Zi into the house together with Jiang Jie regardless of Hu Zi''s struggle.


    ??Jiang Yunniang lay back in the room after eating and cried silently.


    ?My daughter Hongxiao comforted her: "Mom, you don''t have to go tomorrow. I can go by myself."


    Jiang Yunniang wiped her tears with the back of her hand and sobbed: "I''m sorry for your father, letting that little bitch''s family abuse him. He was obviously well, but he was taken away by the bitch''s brother and eaten five stone powder. They I just wanted to kill him on purpose.¡±


    Hongxiao also cried: "Mom, what''s the use of saying this now?"


    Dad also came to ask for peace at first, but mother was unwilling.


    ?Hongxiao felt heartbroken watching her father leave lonely.


    ?Hongxiao got up early the next morning. She wanted to go out secretly, but Jiang Yunniang also got up and followed her.


    ?Just like that, the two mother and daughter went to Zhang''s house again.


    ?Jiang Cheng also arrived early and kowtowed and burned incense in front of the mourning hall.


    ?Although the Zhang family did not like to see Jiang Yunniang, they were extremely polite to Jiang Cheng.


    Even the concubine¡¯s father and brother were extremely respectful and polite when they saw Jiang Cheng.


    Because of this, the eldest brother of the Zhang family and the concubine¡¯s family did not dare to ridicule Jiang Yunniang.


    On the way back at noon, Jiang Yunniang took off her mourning clothes and the white flowers on her head and threw them in the wild.


    She is now living in Yingbao''s niece''s house and cannot enter the house wearing mourning clothes. Moreover, her parents are still there, and she cannot wear white flowers on her hair.


    Hongxiao and her brother Yuying did not come back with them, so they had to stay in the Zhang family to pay filial piety to their biological father for three months.


    The filial piety can only be removed after the filial piety period has passed.


    On the 15th day of the seventh lunar month, during the Ghost Festival, Yingbao went to the Taoist temple with his master and brothers to perform rituals.


    ?There are many taboos on this day.


    It is forbidden to have haircuts, sweep tombs, hold happy events, go out late, hang clothes to dry, avoid looking in the mirror, tease others, and pick up coins and items on the road.


    It is also forbidden to sleep facing the door or window to prevent evil spirits.


    Three days later, Yingbao, her two younger brothers and Huzi got on the carriage and went home.


    Zhou Wuchang went with his eldest disciple and his second disciple.


    Yingbao saw many pedestrians along the way, most of them riding mules, horses and ox-carts, carrying a lot of luggage.


    ??Did something really happen in the capital?


    Back to the village, Chun Niang rushed over, hugged her daughter and son, cried and scolded them.


    Ying Bao wiped A Niang''s tears and said, "Mom, I''ll bring you a bamboo pole later, and you can give Xiao Wu a good beating."


    ?Chunniang laughed, pinched her daughter, and pinched Jiang Wu again, "Sooner or later I''ll be **** off by you two debt collectors. Wash your hands and faces quickly, and I''ll cook some noodles for you."


    Having said that, go to the kitchen to make noodles.


    ??Jiang Jie squinted at his sister and brother and snorted: "Mom is biased. If I do something wrong, she will definitely chase me for two miles with a bamboo pole."


    ¡°I¡¯m not chasing you!¡± Jiang Wu retorted: ¡°He¡¯s chasing both of us.¡±


    Yingbao ignored them and went to fetch water for her master and senior brothers to wash away their dust.


    After that, he cleaned the two side rooms, took out the beddings to dry for a while to remove the mold, and gave them to the master and senior brothers to live in.


    ?There is no need to clean my house because my mother-in-law cleans it every day.


    The bedding has also been freshly dried, and still has a faint fragrance of the sun.


    ?Chunniang cooked a large pot of noodles and put vegetables and eggs in it.


    I also made a large bowl of shrimp paste with sun-dried soybean paste, and put a large spoonful in each bowl of noodles. Zhou Wuchang and his disciples each ate a large bowl of noodles but were still unsatisfied, and finally added half a bowl more.


    Huzi, Jiang Jie, Jiang Wu, Yingbao and others also finished a large bowl, stroking their bellies and shouting that they were full.


    The shrimp paste is really delicious, with dogwood and green beans added in it, and it is fresh and spicy when mixed with the noodles.


    After eating, Ying Bao ran out to eat, and took a look at her grandparents, eldest aunt, and second aunt.


    Yanru¡¯s belly is already very big and she will give birth in more than two months.


    Her face was rosy and she seemed to be much fatter than before.


    Yingbao listened to her fetal breathing and then told her: "From now on, eat less rice and pasta every day, eat more fish, shrimp and vegetables, and try not to eat before going to bed at night. You have already gained weight, don''t get fatter again."


    ??If the fetus is too large and Yanru is the first child, it is easy to have dystocia.


    Yan Ru nodded and said sheepishly, "I''ve suddenly had a huge appetite these days, and I did eat too much."


    ?In the past, she was full after just one bowl of rice, but now she eats five meals a day, including a bowl and a half each time, not including vegetables and meat.


    Erni put her head in and said, "Mom, I will go to the pond to catch shrimps for you to eat later."


    Yan Ru nodded: "Okay."


    Ying Bao came out of her second uncle''s house and went straight to the school.


    ?Five more houses were built behind the school, where Li Xu''s mother and Mrs. Wen''s family lived.


    Li Xu and Mr. Wu lived in the original house.


    "Master! Sister Wen!" Yingbao saluted Mrs. Wen and Wen Shu, and then blessed Anshi who was sitting next to her: "Aunt An."


    Anshi smiled and said, "Yingbao, you are back. Your mother is worried."


    ¡°It was me who was reckless and made A Niang worry about it,¡± Ying Bao said.


    Wen Shu came over and hugged her, "I haven''t asked you how you got to Jingzhou yet."


    Ying Bao and Wen Shu sat together and talked about the whole story, finally saying: "Thankfully Chu Yan and Xiao Mo led troops to rescue, otherwise Jingzhou would have been lost."


    Mrs. Wen frowned slightly: "I heard that Tokyo has been besieged, and I don''t know if anyone is going to rescue them."


    ?Her father-in-law and uncle''s family are all in the capital. If the city is destroyed, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Ying Bao: "Xiao Mo has already led his troops there, but it will take about twenty days to start from Jingzhou, right?"


    Not all of Xiao Mo''s team were cavalry. They ran on both feet. Even if they traveled fifty or sixty miles a day, it would still take them twenty or thirty days.


    Mrs. Wen shook her head: "It''s too late."


    ?Now we can only pray that Tokyo is safe and sound.


    They chatted for a while, and Wen Shu took Ying Bao back to the house to whisper.


    "My marriage to the Xiao family has been cancelled." Wen Shu whispered to Ying Bao: "You are right, there is indeed something wrong with that Xiao Chengjun."


    Because of this matter, my mother specially asked someone to secretly investigate Xiao Chengjun''s situation. As a result, she discovered that Xiao Chengjun secretly returned to Beijing and took Chen Tiantian and her daughter out of the nunnery.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know that Chen Tiantian lives in Xiao Chengjun¡¯s villa in Luzhou now.¡±


    Wen Shu frowned and said, "Thankfully you reminded me, otherwise..."


    She felt unhappy when she thought that her grandmother would let her marry such a person.


    ??Although the Xiao family has a distinguished family background, what that man did is shameful.


    "If he cares about Chen Tiantian and takes her in, no one else will say anything. However, he secretly hides the woman in a secret place with an unfair reputation. What does this mean? Is he raising an extramarital wife? Or is he preparing for the future? Is Ming Media getting married?¡±


    ¡°The matchmaker is getting married!¡± Yingbao said, ¡°Xiao Chengjun will definitely marry her in the future!¡±


    ??If the two of them are not together for life and eternity, then God has not opened his eyes.


    So they must have lovers and get married eventually.

 Chapter 364： Harm the spleen and stomach

    Wen Shu smiled: "It doesn''t matter who he marries."


    She poked Yingbao with her arm: "Hey! Tell me about Jingzhou. How did you drive away the barbarians?"


    Yingbao scratched his head: "We didn''t drive him away, it was Chu Yan, and my master, that Xiao Mo was also there. Chu Yan, do you know? He is Sister Chu Chu''s brother."


    Wen Shu shook his head: "I can''t remember clearly."


    Ying Bao looked at Wen Shu''s embroidery and suddenly asked, "Sister Wen, do you have a husband you like?"


    Wen Shu blushed and said, "What do you like or dislike? You are not allowed to talk nonsense at such a young age."


    Yingbao said seriously: "I''m telling the truth. You are sixteen this year. Master must be looking for a good candidate. Why don''t you tell me and I will give you the details."


    She lived in Luzhou Prefecture and Qinchuan County for many years in her previous life, and knew the details of many wealthy families.


    ?Some families seem to have strict upbringing, but none of their children or grandchildren are successful. They are either wandering around in romantic affairs, or they are addicted to gambling. Some families have bad tempers, and from time to time, maids and concubines who die of illness are brought out of the house.


    ?Sister Wen would be in **** if she met such a family.


    I also have a bad conscience.


    Because it was she who single-handedly ruined the marriage between Sister Wen and Xiao Chengjun. To be honest, Xiao Chengjun seemed to be a little better than those scumbags. At least he was in a high position and did not beat his wife, nor did he let his concubine climb to the level of his mistress. On the head.


    In a short period of time, Xiao Chengjun is indeed an admirable young talent.


    Wen Shu felt coy for a few times, and finally named a few families, all of whom were of similar family background to hers.


    Yingbao asked where these families lived, and found that there was one household she didn''t know, and the rest were useless.


    So she told the truth and pointed out the problems in these families.


    The headmother of a household was very strict. The wives of her three sons were driven crazy by her and some committed suicide. One of them secretly ran away to her parents'' house and never returned.


    ?Her three sons are actually very filial. They would rather not have a wife than dare to disobey their mother.


    ?There are two other households, one has a broken sleeve and likes the servant girl, and the other is a lecher and the better-looking maids in the family are given a thumbs up.


    Wen Shu didn''t care after hearing this: "These families were approached by a matchmaker, but my mother did not agree. After hearing what you said today, it is even more impossible for it to happen."


    Yingbao was relieved when Wen Shu asked curiously: "Yingbao, how do you know these things?"


    Ying Bao was stunned and said quickly: "I am an Onmyoji now. I figured it out with my fingers."


    Wen Shu expressed disbelief and joked with a smile: "Then you can calculate your own marriage fate."


    Ying Bao shook her head and said, "I''ll tell you, I''ll never get married in this life."


    Wen Shu chuckled: "What a silly talk, I don''t think you will get married in the future."


    ¡°No!¡± I may not be able to live past the age of twenty-one. Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to spend more time with my parents?


    ¡°What are you talking about, are you so happy?¡± Wen Hengyin came in from outside and gave a serious salute to Yingbao. "Sister Yingbao."


    Ying Bao quickly stood up and returned the gift. "Brother Wen."


    Wen Hengyin is now thirteen years old, only slightly taller than ten-year-old Ying Bao, and looks much more honest and steady than when he was a child. "Aniang asked me to tell you that when you stay for dinner at night, she asked grandma to make your favorite fried prawns."


    ¡°Oh.¡± Yingbao nodded.


    After Wen Hengyin said this, he went out without asking any questions about what he had said before.


    Wen Shu said with a smile: "My little brother can use kung fu now, and he even said he wanted to take the exam to be a scholar." In fact, for a family like theirs, it is most convenient to take the medical exam, but my younger brother only wants to take the exam to be a scholar. If possible, he will also take the exam to be a scholar. Think of ways to be a candidate for county magistrate.


    "It''s good to take the scholar examination. You have fame and honor, and no one dares to bully you when you go out." Even those who want to take the exam don''t touch the scholars who rush to take the exam very much.


    ?The two chatted for a while, and grandma had already prepared the meal.


    There are pickled fish, fried shrimps, a sweet soup stewed with saponin rice and golden fungus, as well as stir-fried pork liver with spinach, stir-fried amaranth, grilled lamb chops, a plate of cold cakes, a plate of fried sour beans with dogwood, and a whole table. Eight dishes. Fish and shrimp are bought at the market outside the village. The refugee children go to the river to catch fish and shrimp every day and sell them at the market to earn some pocket money.


    While eating, Yingbao found that there were two tables, one for men and one for women.


    Master Zhou Wuchang, Mr. Wu, Li Xu, his grandfather Jiang Laohan, Chen Fu and Chen Sanyou, the heads of the Chen family, and two senior brothers were also there.


    ??There are not only women at the women''s table, but also Wen Hengyin, Jiang Jie, Jiang Wu, Yuanbao Huzi, and Wei Zhan, plus Mrs. Wen, Aunt An, Yingbao and Wen Shu, a total of ten people.


    Mrs. Wen also served the guests with rice wine she brewed.


    While eating, Wei Zhan crowded next to Yingbao and kept peeling shrimps for her.


    Mrs. Wen took a look and then looked at her son.


    Silly Hanhan just buried his head in his food, as if he didn''t see anything.


    Huzi saw that Wei Zhan kept peeling shrimps for Yingbao and didn''t even bother to eat them. He couldn''t help but said: "That shrimp can be eaten with the shell, like this..." He picked up a shrimp and threw it into his mouth. Chew it.


    ? Wei Zhan didn¡¯t even look at it and continued to peel the shrimps, saying, ¡°Eating the shrimps with the shells hurts the spleen and stomach.¡±


    Huzi:¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Yingbao ate the peeled shrimps calmly and said nothing.


    ?Just as Wei Zhan was repaying his debt in his previous life, he was not less angry with him at that time, so now he can get back a win.


    After dinner, Ying Bao and her brother said goodbye to Mrs. Wen and went home.


    ?Chunniang and her husband have also eaten and are waiting for their children to come back.


    ??Jiang Sanlang sat on the chair boldly, staring at Jiang Wu with burning eyes: "Come here!"


    ?Jiang Wu instinctively wanted to run away, but he resisted.


    ??Jiang Sanlang picked up the bamboo stick, grabbed his son, and slapped him **** his buttocks several times.


    ?Jiang Wu knew that he was in the wrong, so he said nothing and allowed his father to beat him.


    Ying Bao quickly grabbed her father and said, "Dad, just give him a couple of hits."


    Jiang Sanlang then dropped the bamboo stick and asked angrily: "Do you know where you went wrong?"


    Jiang Wu lowered his head and said nothing.


    He does not think he is wrong.


    But he thought about his sister going into danger with him, so he said, "You shouldn''t take your sister with you."


    ?Jiang Sanlang almost laughed angrily.


    "Let me ask you, when you left, did you ever think about your parents and siblings? Dad is not a cold-blooded person, but you are still young, so you have to do everything according to your ability."


    "I know, Dad, I will think about it next time." Jiang Wu lowered his head and said.


    Chun Niang pulled her son and touched his head: "Your father also hit you out of anger. He was afraid that you would fail to save people and lose your lives instead. Think about it, how old is Hu Zi and you? How can you go to a place like that?" How can I help you? Isn¡¯t it a burden that someone else has to protect you?¡±


    ??Jiang Wu wanted to refute that he and his sister Hu Zi were not a burden.


    They were very helpful. My sister also saved many people who were seriously injured and dying. Later, many people called my sister the Little Heavenly Master.


    But when he saw the bamboo sticks on the ground, he had no choice but to keep silent.


    Seeing the stubborn look on her son''s face, Chun Niang sighed and continued: "If your father hadn''t gone to Master Zhou to ask for his help, how could you and Hu Zi have come back?"

 Chapter 365： Find another way

    ??Jiang Wu immediately opened his eyes: "It turns out it was Master Zhou you were looking for, Dad. I thought..."


    I thought Master Zhou had become a general and led troops to rescue Jingzhou.


    ??Jiang Sanlang reached out and poked his son on the forehead, and said angrily: "Master Zhou doesn''t know that you have gone to Jingzhou. After hearing what I said, he immediately chartered a big boat and rushed there."


    As for how Master Zhou summoned the army, he did not know. He must have used many connections.


    The next day, Yingbao went to Luyuan alone and released Youyou.


    The red color on Youyou''s body has faded a bit, making her look more and more weird.


    Yingbao touched its head apologetically, patted its butt, and asked Youyou to go to the deer herd.


    ??Yoyou nuzzled the little master and walked towards the deer herd with vigorous steps.


    ?The deer were stunned for a moment, then finally recognized the leader and continued to eat the weeds on the ground.


    Ying Bao looked at it for a while, then turned to look for Chu Chu and handed her the things Chu Yan brought.


    Niuniu is three years old and is a little older than her cousin.


    ¡°Niuniu, do you still recognize me?¡± Yingbao put the backpack on the ground and teased the little baby who was covered in mud.


    Niu Niu blinked her big eyes and suddenly called out: "Sister."


    Ying Bao laughed loudly: "Call me aunt, aunt!"


    ?Niuniu called out obediently: "Auntie."


    "Yes, I am your aunt." Yingbao picked her up and took out a handkerchief to wipe her face.


    I was too busy yesterday and didn''t have time to see her. Today I just brought Chu Yan''s things and bought two boxes of cakes for Niu Niu.


    With no Chu Chu in sight, Ying Bao asked, "Why is Niuniu home alone? Where are your mother and brother?"


    ¡°Mom took my brother to wash clothes.¡± Niu Niu spoke clearly and kept staring at Ying Bao with her big eyes.


    Yingbao put her down and took her to wash her hands.


    ?This Chuchu is really true, the little girl is buried like this, and she is not even washed.


    Soon a basin of water was washed black by Niu Niu, but her little hands were still not clean.


    After using two basins of water, Niuniu''s little face and hands were finally clean. Yingbao put a piece of snack into her hand and sat next to her to watch her eat.


    Niu Niu ate very carefully and imitated Ying Bao by sitting on the small bench.


    Yingbao said: "Niuniu can''t lie down and play on the ground, or there will be bugs in her stomach."


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Niu Niu nodded.


    Yingbao picked up Kong Mingsuo from the ground again and taught Niuniu how to dismantle it.


    ?Niuniu is very smart and can master it in no time. She stuffs the last bit of bean cake into her mouth and disassembles it like Yingbao did.


    At this time, Chu Chu came back with Hei Dan on her back. She was very happy to see Ying Bao. She put down the basket in her hand, hugged Ying Bao, and started to dry the clothes.


    Yingbao also picked up the wet clothes, wrung them out and hung them to dry on the bamboo rack. "Sister Chu Chu, I met Chu Yan and he asked me to bring something to you."


    Chu Chu paused and asked quickly: "What is Chu Yan doing now? Why doesn''t he write to me?"


    ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient for him.¡± Yingbao hung up some clothes to dry, pointed to a basket of things and said, ¡°He asked me to give this to you.¡±


    There are pieces of cloth in the basket, as well as two pairs of gold locks for children, two pairs of gold bracelets for children, two gold hairpins, a pair of large gold bracelets, and two hundred taels of silver.


    ?Chu Chu hugged something and cried. "No matter how inconvenient he is, he should tell me that he is safe. It has been several years, but he has not said anything."


    When she thought that Chu Yan was going out with her husband''s brother, Chu Chu became furious.


    ?After crying for a while, she saw the black egg behind her started to cry. She quickly put him down and held him to breastfeed.


    Ying Bao couldn''t help but twitch her face when she saw that Chu Chu was now acting like a slovenly country woman, sitting on a bench with her clothes raised to nurse her baby.


    I will never have children in the future, and I will not breastfeed them.


    Milk dolls and stuff, so scary.


    ??Coming out of Chu Chu''s house, Niu Niu was chasing behind her and crying loudly.


    Ying Bao had no choice but to hold her little hand and lead her along. Chu Chu was busy with housework all day long. She washed, cooked, nursed her children, and took care of the vegetable garden. She had to carry the black egg with her, so she neglected Niu Niu.


    So Niuniu plays alone most of the time.


    Today, I finally met a young lady who was willing to play with her... my aunt, so I naturally got close to her.


    Ying Bao took Niu Niu to the market outside the village and saw Chen Zhao as expected.


    She and her eldest sister Chen Wan jointly opened a food stall selling fried sugar cakes and pork wontons.


    ??The wontons are filled with enough black pepper, vinegar and coriander to make them fragrant.


    ? Chen Zhao was very happy to see Ying Bao and waved to her: "Ying Bao, come quickly! Try the wontons I made."


    Ying Bao led Niu Niu over and sat down at the small table.


    ?Looking around, I saw that after a month or two, there were several more stalls in the market, including a butcher stall and a saddlery shop.


    ??More and more people are settling and building houses on the southern slope, and they are gradually spreading far away. The market here is also more lively than in the town.


    Excluding the drug stores, cloth shops and inns opened by several big families in the town, there are many stalls in the market here, selling everything.


    There are also girls and wives from neighboring villages selling embroidery products on the roadside with baskets in their hands. They also bring small benches and embroidery cloths to sit on the roadside and embroider on the spot.


    "The wontons are ready." Chen Zhao brought a bowl of hot wontons to Yingbao, and then brought a small bowl to Niuniu.


    Ying Bao picked up a spoon and stirred it slowly, then asked Chen Zhao: "Is business okay?"


    "Of course. My eldest sister and I can earn five hundred yuan a day." Chen Zhao wiped his hands with his apron and said with great pride: "If there is a business meeting every day, we can earn two yuan a day."


    Ying Bao stirred the small bowl of wontons to cool down before putting the spoon into Niu Niu''s hand.


    ¡°Do your grandparents agree to keep doing business?¡±


    "What can she do if she doesn''t agree?" Chen Zhao snorted: "We have done a lot to support the family."


    After thinking about it, I still complained to Yingbao: "Dad''s expenses for studying in the county are increasing. I don''t know where he spent them."


    Looking around at Wuwairen, Chen Zhao lowered his voice and asked, "Yingbao, tell me, how much does it cost to study at the county school in a month?"


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Yingbao ate the wontons and fed Niu Niu.


    ??Chen Zhao stared and said, "Isn''t your brother Jiang Jie also studying at the county school? How could you not be clear?"


    ¡°Oh, tell me Jiang Jie, he doesn¡¯t have much money to spend. He can¡¯t even spend 500 yuan a month.¡± Ying Bao told the truth.


    ??The younger brother lives in the backyard of the shop and eats the food cooked by his aunt every day. Occasionally he goes out to eat with his classmates, and the price does not exceed 30 yuan.


    As for pens, ink, paper and inkstones, at most two to three hundred liters are consumed in a month.


    ?Of course, that¡¯s because I wholesaled a lot of fine rice paper and pen and ink from Fucheng, enough for Jiang Jie to use for several years.


    "Ha! Let me tell you, he took that woman to the county seat, not to study!" Chen Zhao angrily wiped the table with linen cloth: "It only costs ten taels a month. We finally made some money and gave it to him. The woman bought rouge and gouache.¡±


    "Ah Zhao." Chen Wan glared at her sister disapprovingly: "Don''t talk nonsense."


    ?It¡¯s hard to talk about family matters to outsiders, let alone when the person you¡¯re talking about is your own father.


    ??Chen Zhao said nonchalantly: "What nonsense am I talking about? Ying Bao is not an outsider."


    Yingbao fed Niuniu a bite, took a bite herself, and quickly finished the wontons.


    Putting down the wonton money, Yingbao said: "My brother never needs money from the family to study. He is a Linshan student and can receive four guans per month, plus rice and vegetables, and he can also receive pork and mutton."


    ?Then Chen Changping is just a fifth-level student and is not even qualified to take the provincial examination.


    ?Not all students studying in the county school can take the examination. Every three years, all those who take the township examination are Linshan students.


    Occasionally, there are accretions for reference, which must be approved by the county edict. If the teacher thinks that you are not good at school, he will not issue you a certificate from the provincial examination.


    ?Without proof, the county government will not let you register for reference, nor will it provide you with travel expenses.


    So if Chen Changping wants to enter an official career in this life, he will most likely have to find another way.


    ?So, which daughter will he sacrifice to pave the way for him?


    Thank you very much for the reward of 5,000 starting coins from Min and Mie Baobao.

 Chapter 366： Kensakubo

    Chapter 366 Building a Workshop


    When I came back from the market, Niu Niu followed her closely and cried when I mentioned sending her home.


    Yingbao had no choice but to take her home.


    After that, he washed her hair and face, changed her clothes, and threw her on the kang.


    Then he wrote a word for her to recognize and taught her to count on her fingers.


    ?Niuniu is very smart and will learn it in a short time.


    ?At night, Niu Niu still refused to go home and hid under the quilt and refused to come out.


    Yingbao had no choice but to compromise because she was worried that the little baby would wet the bed.


    ?Unexpectedly, Niuniu slept until the next morning, climbed down from the kang and went to relieve herself outside, which was very worry-free.


    ?Just like that, Niu Niu became Ying Bao¡¯s little tail, following him wherever he went.


    On this day, Ying Bao took her and Wen Shu to stroll in the market.


    ?It''s a market today. The market is very lively and sells everything.


    ?Like pheasants, hares, cuckoos, bamboo lady, white mushrooms, etc.


    Niuniu pointed at an old turtle selling eels, crabs and shouted: "Auntie, little turtle!"


    Yingbao stretched out his head and saw that there were indeed several small golden turtles in the wooden basin in front of this man.


    ¡°What kind of turtle is this?¡± Yingbao asked curiously.


    ¡°Money turtle.¡± The unshaven man replied.


    ¡°How to sell?¡±


    Yingbao saw that the little turtles were very beautiful, so she wanted to buy a few and put them in the pond to keep.


    Hanzi: "Twenty Wen for the small one, fifty Wen for the big one."


    Yingbao didn¡¯t bargain and bought all four little turtles.


    Niu Niu was very happy and touched the turtle''s back with her little hands. She couldn''t put it down and kept shouting: "Niu Niu wants to play with the turtle."


    Ying Bao gave her a slightly larger one: "You can hold this one first. Don''t poke it in the head, as it will bite."


    ¡°Hmm!¡± Niu Niu put the little turtle into her pocket.


    ¡°Yingbao, what did you buy?¡± someone asked from behind.


    Ying Bao turned around and saw that it was Wei Zhan¡¯s biological mother, Mrs. Wang.


    "Mrs. Wang." Ying Bao saluted Mrs. Wang, and Wen Shu followed suit.


    Mrs. Wang took her hand and said: "You and Wen Shu are both here, so go to my house for a meal today. You haven''t been to my new house yet, right? I built a yard in the West Village and just finished it. ¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yingbao really wanted to visit Mrs. Wang.


    So, Ying Bao and Wen Shu took Niu Niu to visit Mrs. Wang¡¯s house.


    To this end, she went home and brought some fruits, and Wen Shu also brought two boxes of cakes.


    It turns out that since Wei Zhan brought his mother here, Mrs. Wang bought a piece of land in Xichen Village at a high price and hired hundreds of villagers to build a house for her.


    ?As long as the money is available, the bricks, tiles, stone and wood will be shipped very quickly.


    ?In just one month, two courtyards with about ten houses were built.


    The house is fully furnished and the floor is paved with blue bricks.


    It¡¯s just that some furniture is being made and it will take some time to complete.


    ?Mrs. Wang and a group of servants have moved in and the kitchen is on fire.


    But Wei Zhan has been hanging out with Hu Zi these days and is not very willing to go home. Mrs. Wang asked her maid Ding Xiang to go to the market to buy fresh vegetables, mutton, pork, fish and shrimp, and gave them to the cook to prepare the table.


    She took the two little girls and sat in the pavilion outside the yard, chatting with them: "I heard Qilang say that this place is very good, and I thought he was talking nonsense. But I didn''t expect it to be like a paradise. I didn''t want to leave."


    ??The people here are simple and honest, and the villagers are gentle and polite. In addition, the scenery is beautiful and the mountains and mountains are outstanding. It is really a good place for self-cultivation.


    Yingbao took a sip of almond tea, nodded and said, "It''s very good here. My master has not left since he came."


    Not only did Master Zhou not leave, he also thought about building an Impermanence Taoist temple here. However, the clan leader and elders agreed, and said that the whole village should jointly contribute funds and build a merit arch at the entrance of the village.


    ?Early this morning, Master took Senior Brother outside to select a location.


    Mrs. Wang took a sip of the almond tea, smiled, and asked: "I see your family also has a textile workshop, why don''t you continue it? This is an excellent business. If you do it well, you can make a lot of people rich." ¡±


    Yingbao blinked: "But my family''s cotton is limited, and everyone in the village has their own spinning wheel. Their cotton is basically kept for their own use. Moreover, if I keep running the workshop, my mother will not be able to do it alone."


    "Why don''t you hire someone to help? With your father''s status as a village masa, there must be a lot of talents coming to help you." Mrs. Wang said.


    ?Yingbao really never thought about hiring anyone, because he can earn a lot of money every year and doesn''t want to worry about such a thing at all.


    As for A-niang, she doesn¡¯t know how to hire anyone. She would rather do it herself than hire someone to do things at home.


    Mrs. Wang also saw that Yingbao and her family did not know how to do business, and said: "I know that your family is afraid that the textile workshop will affect Jiang Jie''s career. If not, if you believe me, our two families will jointly fund and run the workshop." , the profit will be 50/50, and I will send someone to manage it at that time. You only need to provide a workshop address, how about it?¡±


    Yingbao thought for a while: "I''ll go back and talk to my parents."


    The address provided by the family indicates that the workshop is a fixed asset of the family, which seems good.


    ?In addition, you can make money without having to worry about your mother-in-law or your family. Who wouldn¡¯t want to?


    But you should be cautious when investing, and Yingbao would be better off discussing it with her parents.


    After dinner at Mrs. Wang¡¯s house, Ying Bao led Niuniu and Wen Shu to say goodbye and go home.


    I told my parents about Mrs. Wang''s words, "Mrs. Wang wants to open a textile workshop in partnership with our family. Our family will choose the location of the workshop. She will send people to manage it. We don''t have to worry about the purchase of cotton and the sales of cloth. Dad, Mom, you guys What do you think?"


    Jiang Sanlang frowned and thought for a while, then nodded: "If her family sincerely cooperates, it''s not impossible."


    ¡°I think Mrs. Wang is sincere, because Wei Zhan still has to go to school here.¡± Ying Bao was full of confidence.


    ??Mrs. Wang has such a son, how can she tarnish her son''s face?


    ??Moreover, she, the Wei family, is not short of money, so there is no need to trick a poor girl from the countryside.


    ?Chunniang was relieved to see that she didn¡¯t have to worry about running the business herself.


    Sigh, she really doesn¡¯t like dealing with so many people. She has to mediate the quarrels and fights among the weavers every day, which is really tiring.


    "In this case, I will go to see which place is suitable for building a workshop tomorrow." Jiang Sanlang decided to build the workshop farther away from home. Otherwise, he would encounter one or two pretentious people every time, and his wife would have a fight if she saw it. In fact, Annoying.


    ?So Jiang Sanlang¡¯s family cooperated with Mrs. Wang to circle a piece of land on one side of the market outside the village and asked people to build a workshop.


    The money for building the house was provided by the Jiang family, but the style of the house was decided by Mrs. Wang.


    Her family also has a textile workshop, and she knows exactly what to build.


    The warehouse, the workshop room that houses dozens of looms, the Weaver''s rest room, the kitchen well, the stables, and the rooms where the overseer and guards live are all available.


    ?This project is a bit big, costing Jiang Sanlang several hundred taels of silver.


    Until the twelfth lunar month, the textile workshop was finally completed.


    The loom was moved into the workshop, the purchased cotton was also sent to the warehouse, and the outside of the workshop was crowded with weavers who came to apply for jobs.


    ?Mrs. Wang sent her most capable subordinate, Wang Wuniang, to deal with the problem.


    ??Wang Wuniang is Mrs. Wang''s dowry girl. She has been helping her master manage the weaver girl. This time Mrs. Wang specially invited her here to manage this workshop.


    ?Mrs. Wang also brought Yingbao to Wang Wuniang and asked her to teach her more.


    Managing a large workshop is no less than managing a large family, and there are a lot of intrigues and intrigues in it. Mrs. Wang also intends to let Ying Bao learn more.


    ?As the saying goes, three women make one play, but there are more than three women here, and there are countless plays performed every day.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 367： pillar

    ?Wang Wuniang didn¡¯t hide her secrets either. From the moment she selected Zhiniang, she always carried the cherry treasure with her.


    After screening, twenty deft weavers were selected and given a trial period of one month.


    During this month, they can live in the workshop and eat for free, but they have no wages.


    If the trial is passed, a contract will be signed and the employee will be formally retained.


    ??The weaver''s wages are calculated based on how much cotton thread and cloth she spins. The more you work, the more you will get.


    ??If you are diligent, you can earn several dollars a month.


    ?These weavers are all daughters and wives of poor families, and several are daughters of refugee families. In order to continue working here, they will accept any conditions.


    As New Year''s Day approaches, Yingbao gives these weaver girls a holiday and gives each of them a fish to go home for the New Year.


    ?These fish were caught by Wei Zhan and Huzi Jiang Wu, and they caught dozens of them in total.


    With the blessing of Yingbao¡¯s magical bait, other people in the village also caught a lot of fish.


    ??People living on the south **** were so happy that they went fishing in the Chuan River in groups. The scene was so grand that even Master Zhou went to see the excitement, and couldn''t help but become more curious about the young apprentice.


    Is there really such a thing as the reincarnation of a fairy boy? Otherwise it would be really difficult to explain Ying Bao''s strangeness.


    On the eve of New Year¡¯s Eve, several tables were set up in the Jiang family. Master Zhou¡¯s three masters and apprentices, Mrs. Wen¡¯s mother and son, four people from Chu and Chu plus her younger brother Chu Qing, Mrs. Wang¡¯s mother and son, and Li Xu¡¯s mother and son had a New Year¡¯s Eve dinner together.


    ??Jiang Sanlang also brought out more than ten jars of fruit wine and rice wine, as well as his own juice, to entertain everyone.


    After having had enough wine and food, Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Wen went home, but the boys refused to leave and wanted to stay at Jiang''s house to light up the lanterns to watch the New Year.


    ?Originally, this was a bit against the rules, but Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Wen both had other ideas, so they didn''t stop it.


    ¡°Yingbao, do you think my lantern looks good?¡± Wei Zhan held up the lantern in his hand and smiled: ¡°I made it myself.¡±


    Ying Bao glanced at the rabbit lantern in his hand and nodded: "It looks good."


    She raised the small palace lantern in her hand and said, "This one is prettier. Look at the top. It''s made of glass."


    ??The glazed lanterns were sent by sister Wen. There were a pair in total, one was given to brother Wen Hengyin, and the other was given to Yingbao.


    ??Wei Zhan pouted, grabbed the palace lantern from Yingbao''s hand, and put his rabbit lantern into her hand: "What kind of palace lantern does a girl carry? The rabbit is still cute, I''ll give it to you in exchange!"


    Ying Bao was not happy anymore and chased him to ask for it: "I won''t change it! Come back soon!"


    Wei Zhan turned around and ran away, turning back and making faces at her as he ran.


    ??Jiang Jie, Jiang Wu, Huzi Yuanbao and several others also followed, and a group of children ran around the village.


    ?Most families in the village set up altar tables and hang lanterns outside their yards to brightly illuminate the roads in the village.


    ?The refugee children living outside the village also came in, carrying homemade lanterns in their hands, and gathered in groups to eat the pastries placed on the table.


    The offerings on the Jiang family''s offering table are the richest, including not only snacks but also various fruits. Apples and mandarin oranges are all in pots.


    Soon after the second day of the Lunar New Year, Chun Niang took her children and husband back to her parents¡¯ home to pay New Year greetings.


    Before we arrived at Xujiacun, we saw a few people standing on the road. At first glance, it was Mrs. Xu and her grandchildren.


    When Mrs. Xu saw her daughter¡¯s carriage coming, she waved excitedly: ¡°Chun Niang! Sanlang!¡±


    ?Chunniang lifted the curtain, quickly jumped out of the carriage, ran to my mother and complained: "Why are you so far away in such a cold day?"


    Mrs. Xu laughed and said, "I have nothing to do, so I came out to take a look."


    Xu Daniu, his brother Xu Erniu, and his sister Xu Lan saluted Chun Niang and Jiang Sanlang: "Aunt, uncle."


    Jiang Sanlang nodded.


    Chun Niang said: "Why did everyone come out suddenly? Go back quickly, it''s very cold." Ying Bao and his two younger brothers poked their heads out from behind the car curtain and shouted in unison: "Grandma, eldest cousin and second cousin, Happy New Year to you, cousin.¡±


    ¡°Happy New Year, Happy New Year.¡± Madam Xu smiled like a chrysanthemum.


    ?Xu Daniu brothers and sisters also hurriedly said: "Happy New Year to my cousin, Happy New Year to my cousin."


    Mrs. Xu waved her hand: "Hurry home, your aunt has cooked a lot of delicious food."


    ?So Chun Niang accompanied my mother to the village, Jiang Sanlang followed slowly in the carriage, while the Xu family brothers and sisters talked to their cousin beside the carriage.


    ?A group of people entered the village. Many people in the village gathered around to watch. Some people even came up to Jiang Jie and said hello politely. "Happy New Year, Mr. Xiucai."


    ??Jiang Jie quickly returned the gift: "Happy New Year to you too."


    "Okay...Okay..." This man was so flattered that he could get a return gift from the scholar, and he didn''t know where to put his hands and feet.


    ?Others saw this and came over to say hello.


    For a time, Jiang Jie and Jiang Wu were overwhelmed.


    ?Xu Daniu and Xu Erniu saw this and hurried over to squeeze through the crowd and protect their little cousins ??as they headed home.


    ?Xu Daye stood at the door early and saw Jiang Jie smiling from ear to ear. He pulled him into the house with one hand and called his mother-in-law to pour tea.


    ?Sister-in-law Xu responded and brought out the almond tea that had been brewed long ago from the kitchen. She poured a bowl for each of her nephews and nieces, and also poured a bowl for her eldest sister-in-law and uncle.


    Then he looked at Jiang Jie and Ying Bao with a smile and said: "These are made from almonds on our trees. I harvested a lot this year. They were fried yesterday and ground and cooked this morning before dawn. Goat milk and honey are also added.¡±


    Xu Lan covered her mouth and said with a smile: "Mom, what are you talking about? The food in the kitchen is going to be burnt."


    ?Sister-in-law Xu uttered an ouch and hurried to the kitchen.


    Subsequently, Ying Bao and her younger brother respectfully kowtowed to their grandmother, and also kowtowed to their uncle and aunt to pay New Year greetings.


    Xu Da and Mrs. Xu were frightened when they saw Jiang Jie kneeling down and kowtow together, so they quickly helped him up.


    ??This is Wenquxing. He doesn''t even have to kneel before the county magistrate or high officials, but he knelt down on himself, wishing you a long life.


    At this time, there was a commotion outside, and it turned out that Mrs. Xu¡¯s two brothers had arrived.


    The two old men brought the festival gifts, and one of them was actually for Jiang Sanlang.


    Thereupon, Ying Bao and others saluted their uncle again.


    ?The two uncles kept looking at Jiang Jie with a pair of old eyes, wishing they could hug him over and give him a few pats.


    ¡°Xiaojie, you are the backbone of our Xu family. From now on, our Xu family will rely on you to support us.¡±


    "That''s right! Xiaojie, your uncle''s family still has a few unsatisfactory grandchildren. Please take good care of them."


    ?Jiang Jie¡¯s face twitched.


    How did you become the backbone of the Xu family? Moreover, my uncle¡¯s grandson is about to get married. How should he discipline her?


    Ying Bao and Jiang Wu sneaked out quietly when they saw their uncle and father sitting down to talk.


    Jiang Jie saw his sister and brother slipping away and was about to go out. However, he was caught by his uncle: "Xiaojie, don''t go back today. Go to my uncle''s house for dinner tonight."


    ?Jiang Jie smiled stiffly and turned to his father.


    Jiang Sanlang knew he couldn''t shirk it, so he nodded in agreement: "Then I''ll bother my uncle."


    "What''s wrong with you? Sanlang, you are too outspoken." Another uncle said: "Go to my house tomorrow at noon. Your aunt has prepared all the dishes. This year our family specially killed a pig just to entertain Xiaojie. ¡±

 Chapter 368： covet

    Chapter 368: Coveting


    ??The uncle said again: "Your uncle, I don''t have much ability. I hope you don''t dislike our family and come to my uncle''s house often in the future."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Jie could only nod.


    As we were talking, a few more people came outside. It was Xu Qiuniang and his wife who came back with their children.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s really lively at home.¡±


    ?Xu Qiuniang walked in carrying a bag of snacks, glanced around the crowd with a smile, and cast her eyes on Jiang Jie.


    ¡°It turns out that Wenquxing is here, no wonder.¡±


    ?Jiang Jie bowed respectfully to Xu Qiuniang: "Aunt."


    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t dare to take it seriously.¡± Xu Qiuniang pulled him up and called her daughter Qian Yu: ¡°Yu¡¯er, come and see your cousin.¡±


    Qian Qianyu and Qian Qianyu stepped forward together: "Cousin."


    Jiang Jie saluted the two of them again: "Cousin, cousin."


    Xu Qiuniang chuckled and said, "Look, look, our Brother Jie is becoming more and more like an adult. He is much more stable than your cousin. For those who don''t know, I thought you were her brother."


    ??Jiang Jie glanced at his fourteen-year-old cousin Qian Yu, who was a full head taller than herself, and how could he tell that he looked like her brother.


    Jiang Sanlang frowned when he saw this and said to his son: "Jiang Jie, go out and play with Jiang Wu."


    ??Jiang Jie took advantage of the situation to say goodbye to his two uncles. At the door, he met his uncle Qian Jiu who had just come in. He bowed to him and ran out.


    Ying Bao and her younger brother Jiang Wu were watching a group of children playing outside the yard. When they saw Jiang Jie running out, they asked in a low voice: "Why didn''t you drink tea with them?"


    ¡°I¡¯m still young and don¡¯t drink tea.¡± Jiang Jie said listlessly.


    ?Xu Daniu''s four-year-old daughter Xinghua ran over and looked at the three of them eagerly.


    Ying Bao took out a piece of winter melon candy from her bag and gave it to her, asking, "Why aren''t you with your mother?"


    ?On the second day of the Lunar New Year this year, Danuo was supposed to take his wife and children to his mother-in-law''s house to pay New Year greetings, but for some reason Danuo and Xinghua were at home.


    Xinghua bit into the winter melon candy and said, "Dad brought me back. My mother-in-law has to stay at grandma''s house for dinner and won''t come back."


    ?It turns out that Daniel took his wife and children to his father-in-law''s house early in the morning to celebrate the New Year, and then came back with his daughter, while his wife stayed at her parents'' house to celebrate the festival.


    While they were talking, Xu Lan came out and asked them to come in and sit down.


    There were two tables set up in the main room. Jiang Sanlang and his son shared the same table with his brother-in-law, two uncles, brother-in-law Qian Jiu, and nephew Xu Daniu.


    Chunniang, Yingbao, Xu Qiuniang and her son, Xu Lan, Xu Erniu and Xu Lao Niu were sitting at the table holding apricot blossoms.


    ?Sister-in-law Xu is still busy in the kitchen and has no time to come and sit down.


    At the dinner table, Xu Qiuniang kept picking up dishes for Yingbao, and asked with a smile: "Yingbao, I heard that the specialty shop in the county town is your dowry, right?"


    ?Yingbao blinked, picked up a large piece of chicken and stuffed it into his mouth. He had no time to speak.


    Xu Qiuniang smiled again and said to Chun Niang: "Sister, our two families might as well get closer."


    Chun Niang said coldly: "The child is still young, don''t say such nonsense, and eat the food quickly."


    Xu Qiuniang seemed not to understand her sister''s excuse, and said to Yingbao: "Yingbao, what do you think of Brother Qianjin?"


    Ying Bao glanced at the money and saw that the sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy had sweat pimples on his face, just like his father.


    But this is not a matter of looks, it¡¯s because I don¡¯t have this idea at all. And even if you find your husband''s family, you can''t find someone like Xu Qiuniang.


    "Qiu Niang!" Chun Niang suppressed her anger and glared at her sister: "What are you talking nonsense about during the Chinese New Year?"


    ?Mr. Xu was also angry, but she couldn''t bear to see the two sisters lose their temper during the Chinese New Year, so she had no choice but to pull Chun Niang and signal her to be patient.


    Yingbao swallowed the chicken in her mouth and said, "Aniang, let''s go back after dinner." She didn''t want to see this Xu Qiuniang for a moment.


    ?Chunniang nodded: "Okay."


    ? Xu Qiuniang¡¯s face darkened, but thinking of her future glory and wealth, she immediately smiled again: ¡°Hey, sister, you are so stingy, you can¡¯t even make jokes, just eat food and eat food.¡±


    ?Chunniang turned her face and ignored her, and put all the vegetables piled high on the plate in front of her daughter into her own bowl.


    It was a dull meal. After finishing the meal, Chun Niang took her daughter back to Mrs. Xu''s house.


    The man''s table was still drinking, and from time to time he heard the sound of Qian Jiu banging on the table.


    Mrs. Xu came in and spoke to the eldest daughter in a low voice: "Your sister is used to being indifferent, why do you need to get angry with her? Just treat her like a fart if she says anything."


    ?Chunniang: "Mom, don''t you know? She is the most selfish person. She will do some disgusting things if she can''t protect herself."


    ? She touched her daughter''s hair and gritted her teeth and said, "You dare to set your sights on my baby, and I''ll blind her!"


    ?Mr. Xu sighed and glanced at Ying Bao secretly. Seeing that she had no expression on her face, she was secretly relieved.


    She certainly didn¡¯t want her two daughters to get into trouble, but when things turned out like this, she had to express her position, otherwise the eldest daughter would definitely have a grudge.


    "Chun Niang, I will tell you about your sister later. She can talk nonsense in front of children about everything. What will it look like if outsiders find out."


    ?Chunniang was speechless.


    When Jiang Sanlang left the banquet, he said he wanted to go home early.


    So, Jiang Sanlang took Jiang Jie to the two uncles'' houses to give them gifts. By the way, he said that he had to go back because he had something to do at home.


    ??My uncle tried to persuade him to stay several times, but when he saw that Jiang Sanlang was really insistent, he had no choice but to give up.


    Mrs. Xu sent her eldest daughter and her family away, called her younger daughter Xu Qiuniang into the house, and began to scold her: "Why do you think you are becoming more and more irrelevant? What were you talking about at the wine table?"


    Xu Qiuniang didn''t take it seriously and said, "What did I say? It''s just a wild girl I picked up, and she is like a treasure. If Jiang Jie hadn''t been admitted as a scholar, I might not have fallen in love with her?"


    Xu Lao Niang was so angry that she beat her several times, but after putting on winter clothes, Qiu Niang felt no pain or itch.


    "Mom, look at what you are protecting, is my family''s gold worth less than a picked-up wild girl? Who is your blood relative?" Qiuniang said dissatisfied.


    Mrs. Xu pushed her away and said angrily: "I don''t want to listen to your nonsense. Go home quickly."


    ??Xu Qiuniang snorted: "How about we don''t want that girl anymore? Mother, go and give a message to the eldest sister. Why don''t you tell Qian Yu to Jiang Jie? Let''s kiss each other. It''s the best."


    "Get out!" Mrs. Xu picked up the broom and hit her daughter. "I think you are crazy. You dare to say anything. If you say such things again, don''t come to see me in the future!"


    ?¡¤¡¤¡¤


    When Chun Niang returned home, she sent her three children away and said quietly to her husband: "Sanlang, now that Bao''er is eleven, you really should pay attention to others. I think Wei Zhan from Mrs. Wang''s family is pretty good. How about..." "


    "That''s nonsense!" Jiang Sanlang frowned and said, "Bao''er is only eleven, and Ernie is already fifteen and she hasn''t agreed with her yet. Why are you so anxious? Besides, how can a woman be so anxious to choose a son-in-law? Our Yingbao You are not allowed to mention these things until you are fifteen.¡±


    ?Chunniang sighed: "I don''t want Bao''er to look for her in-laws early, but..." There are too many people coveting her, and my daughter is stupid and doesn''t know how to avoid suspicion. What if someone plots against her?


    "You and I don''t need to worry about this matter." Jiang Sanlang said: "Her master and Mr. Wen are watching, and they won''t delay Bao''er no matter what."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 369： chop the head

    Yingbao came out of home and took her two younger brothers to her second uncle''s house to visit her second uncle''s mother and her baby.


    That''s right, Yan Ru gave birth to a daughter. She is more than two months old and looks very cute.


    But she was very nervous about the child and didn''t know how to take care of her.


    Ying Bao goes to see it every day to soothe Yan Ru''s anxiety.


    "Second aunt, I''m here." Yingbao opened the door curtain and walked in.


    ??Jiang Jie and Jiang Wu also followed and looked at the baby on the kang.


    Yan Ru quickly got off the kang and poured almond tea for her nephew and niece.


    This thing is very popular in Dongchen Village, because every family in the village has planted an apricot tree, and the fruits are either boiled into fruit juice and eaten slowly, or made into fruit wine, and the core is dried to make almond tea, which is added with Boil goat''s milk and honey to make it fragrant and sweet, which is loved by both adults and children.


    Yingbao picked up her two-month-old little sister from the kang and teased her, and saw the little baby grinning.


    Yan Ru put the almond tea on the table and let Jiang Jie and Jiang Wu drink it. She stretched her head to look at her daughter and said with a smile: "She is making a fuss today. She refused to feed and cried endlessly. She just stopped."


    Hearing this, Yingbao put her fingers into the back of the baby''s neck and said, "Second aunt, please change her clothes quickly, she''s all wet inside."


    Children often sweat profusely when they cry. If they are not changed, they will soon catch a cold.


    Yan Ru was a little panicked, so she turned around and got a monk''s shirt, unwrapped her swaddling clothes and changed her clothes.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t too cold inside the room, and the little boy turned to smile at Ying Bao.


    Yanru changed her daughter''s clothes, put on her diaper, and wrapped her up again.


    Then I heard Ying Bao say: "Second uncle, you need to unswaddle her when she goes to bed at night. Just wear a single piece of clothing and sleep under the quilt. The kang should not be too hot. Look, her mouth is dry and peeling. Give it to her." Give me some warm water."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Ru hurriedly went to get a bowl and pour water.


    I used a spoon to feed the child water, and saw that the baby swallowed it in one gulp. It turned out that he was thirsty.


    Yingbao thought for a while and said, "From now on, you can go to my well to get water to eat. My little sister must be fed with water at least twice a day."


    She poured pond water and pupil spring into the well at her home. Not only did people not get sick after eating it, but the vegetables in the garden grew healthy and lush.


    ??Although Yanru didn''t understand why Yingbao asked her to go to her house to fetch water, her niece was a little fairy doctor, so she was right to listen to her.


    "Okay, I''ll let your second uncle go to your house to fetch water from now on." Yan Ru closed her eyes and fell asleep when her daughter drank the water. She carefully put her into the cradle and covered her with a quilt.


    The kang at home is always burning. My niece said that the baby should not sleep on a very hot kang. He can just put him to sleep in a cradle during the day.


    Yingbao took her little brother home after seeing her little sister.


    ??Jiang Wu was impatient and turned around and slipped out to play with Wei Zhanhuzi and Wen Hengyin.


    Jiang Jie is tired today, so he goes back to his room to sleep.


    Yingbao went back to his room, lay down on the kang and entered the cave in concentration.


    ??The cave is now taken care of by my parents, so I don''t have to worry about it. I can come in occasionally to take a look, or lie down in the spring orchard and think about things.


    The book in my mind has been silent, indicating that there is no mistake in its plot.


    The relationship between the heroine and the hero is progressing steadily.


    ?Very good, let these two **** be paired with dogs forever.


    On the fifth day of the Lunar New Year, Chun Niang got up early and cooked dumplings. She also cut sausages, braised chicken, and braised goose. She also cut a plate of beef and mutton, which was spread all over the table. She then scooped out a small bowl of soy beans from the jar and put them on A bowl of stinky tofu, sprinkle with a little coriander, and bring it to the table.


    Ying Bao also took out several fruits from his cellar, cut them into a large plate, and served them to the table for everyone to eat.


    Jiang Sanlang and Master Zhou sat together, each carrying a large bowl of dumplings, and while eating, they discussed the matter of building a Taoist temple.


    ?Zhou Wuchang and his two apprentices have been living here with Jiang Sanlang, and they seem to regard this place as their home.


    The whole family was eating when Erni came running in and said to Ying Bao: "Ying Bao, Chen Zhao was stabbed by her stepmother! Go and have a look!"


    Ying Bao had a dumpling stuffed in her mouth and almost choked.


    ¡°Where was it cut?¡± ¡°Here! On the head! On Chen Zhao¡¯s head!¡± Erni gestured.


    Yingbao put down the bowl, went back to the house, picked up the medicine box, and ran out with Erni.


    Before arriving at the West Village, I saw people heading there one after another.


    Suddenly a girl ran over and cried when she saw Ying Bao: "Ying Bao, go and save my sister! She is dying!"


    The person who came was Chen Wan, and her hands were covered in blood.


    Yingbao didn''t hesitate and ran to Chen''s house.


    This was the first time she stepped into Chen Laoshuan''s house, and she felt a little uncomfortable.


    Chen Wan took her into a thatched house. The room was dark and it was difficult to see what was happening to the person lying on the kang.


    ??Chen Wan quickly lit the oil lamp to illuminate Ying Bao.


    ??I saw Chen Zhao lying on the bed with a veil wrapped randomly on his head, which was stained red with blood.


    Ying Bao carefully opened the cotton handkerchief and saw a long cut, as long as one finger.


    There is blood flowing out from the wound.


    ?Yingbao quickly took out the styptic powder and sprinkled it on the wound.


    He then asked Chen Wan to prepare some hot water, heat up the kang, and give Chen Zhao some medicine to warm up his body.


    ? Chen Zhao was semi-conscious due to excessive blood loss, and her whole body was as cold as ice. She couldn''t even feed Wuding Zhi, so she had to drink hot water.


    Yingbao took out the silver needle again and pierced her philtrum to revive her.


    ?After a while, the Kang gradually became warmer, and Chen Zhao''s clenched teeth relaxed, and he finally drank the water mixed with Wudingzhi.


    Ying Bao then used strong alcohol to clean the wound on her head, then sewed it up with catgut, and then covered it with Wudingzhi and wound medicine.


    He took out a piece of cotton cloth and wrapped it around her head.


    Check Chen Zhao''s pulse again. His pulse has gradually stabilized.


    ?? Chen Wan saw that her sister seemed to be okay, and her face gradually recovered, not as sallow as before, so she knelt down to Ying Bao and kowtowed heavily: "Thank you, Ying Bao, for saving your life."


    Ying Bao quickly pulled her up. Considering that the medicine shop in the market town was not open at this time, she told Chen Wan, "Go back to my house to get the medicine, and then you can slowly nurse yourself back to health."


    Chen Wan nodded in agreement and asked, "How much money is it in total?"


    Yingbao thought for a while and said, "Twelve."


    Without saying anything, Chen Wan removed a brick from the corner of the wall in front of Ying Bao, took out ten taels of silver ingots, and stuffed it into her hand.


    Outside the door, Chu Man''s voice suddenly sounded: "Is she dead? Why are you staring at me one by one? If she hadn''t done something wrong, I would have chopped her down."


    "Shut up!" Chen Changping slapped Chu Man to the ground.


    "You hit me? You actually hit me?" Chu Man suddenly got up from the ground, rushed towards Chen Changping, greeted his face with his hands, scratched and screamed: "I will fight with you! Old man! I''m going to kill your whole family!"


    ??Chen Changping was tickled by Chu Man and stepped back repeatedly. He blocked it with his arms left and right, and shouted sternly: "Shrew! Stop it!"


    The villagers were all watching the joke, and some even burst into laughter: "Master Xiu Cai is so henpecked. If my mother-in-law dares to kill her child with a knife, I will divorce her immediately. Why do you still talk so much nonsense to her?"


    "that is."


    ¡°Hey, you beautiful girl, who would be willing to give her a beating?¡±


    Everyone laughed.


    ?At the corner of the wall, a pair of sinister eyes stared at Chu Man, holding a sharp sickle tightly in his hand.


    Because of his anger, his little body trembled slightly and his teeth chattered.

 Chapter 370： Shocking big melon

    Chapter 370 The shocking giant melon


    ??Even though Chen Feng and Chen Laoshuan were angry at Chu Man for stabbing their granddaughter, they thought that Chen Zhao was usually sharp-tongued and would dare to contradict anyone, so they remained silent and wanted their granddaughter to learn a lesson.


    But now seeing Chu Man scratching his son''s face again, he couldn''t help but get angry.


    ¡°Erlang, take her back to the house, don¡¯t be embarrassed outside!¡±


    When Chen Changping saw his parents speaking, he grabbed Chu Man and dragged her into the house.


    Seeing that there was no excitement to see, everyone quickly dispersed.


    ??Chen Wan followed Ying Bao back to get the medicine, went home and found a jar to boil it outside, and then fed it to her sister to drink.


    During this period, she never noticed where her brother Xu Bao went.


    ??After being suppressed by Chen Changping, Chu Man in the room began to make a fuss, crying and wanting to go back to her parents'' home.


    ??Chen Changping was very tired of this woman and ignored her. He turned around and left the house to talk to Li Xu.


    Chuman cried for a while and became even more angry when she saw that no one paid attention to her and no one called her to eat.


    ??Packed a baggage, smashed a few porcelain bottles in the house, opened the door with a bang, and walked out of the village howling all the way.


    ??The villagers just watched her walk out of the village from a distance and ignored her.


    ?Chuchan felt a little regretful when she left the village, but she couldn''t keep her face clean before going back, so she had no choice but to walk down the slope.


    Since it was Chinese New Year, there were not many people on the road. Chu Man looked back hesitantly, and finally sat down on a stone by the roadside.


    She just came back from her parents'' home yesterday. If she goes back now, her father will definitely talk about her.


    ??Moreover, the south **** is more than ten miles away from Chujia Village. It would be very tiring to walk back with only one pair of feet.


    She was feeling sad. When she raised her head, she saw Xu Bao standing in front of her with his hands behind his back.


    ?This little kid is six or seven years old. He is usually taciturn and very gloomy.


    ¡°You little bastard, you scared me!¡± Chu Man scolded, ¡°Did your **** father ask you to come?¡±


    Xu Bao took a step forward and nodded.


    Chu Man''s face turned bright and he snorted: "Go back and tell him, if he doesn''t kneel down and ask for my forgiveness, I will make peace with him..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw a flash of cold light. Chu Man felt a pain on his face and subconsciously covered his face with his hands.


    However, another cold light struck, hitting the other side of her head directly.


    Something fell down, Chu Man glanced at it, it seemed to be an ear.


    ¡°Ahhh! Help!¡± Chu Man screamed in horror when she saw her hands were covered in blood and her head and face were in severe pain.


    Xu Bao took a few steps back, looked at the woman kneeling on the ground with disgust, turned around and ran away quickly.


    When some villagers heard the shouting and came over to investigate, they saw Chu Man with blood on his head and face, and he had fainted on the roadside.


    Upon seeing this, someone quickly went to tell Chen Laoshuan and Chen Fengshi: "It''s not good. Your wife fell and injured her head. Go and have a look."


    As soon as Chen Feng heard this, she turned around and went back to the house, never showing her head again.


    Chen Laoshuan had no choice but to call his second son and third son and ask them to go down the **** to see what was going on.


    So, Chu Man was carried back.


    ??Seeing that his wife was seriously injured, Chen Changping quickly ordered Chen Wan to invite Ying Bao over.


    ??Chen Wan agreed and walked slowly to Jiang''s house. Halfway there, she turned back, took a bun from the kitchen and ate it slowly, then went to Grandma Wu''s house.


    ??When Wu Si came to Chen''s house carrying the medicine box, Chen Changping was stunned.


    Chen Wan quickly said: "Wu Sigong''s medical skills are much better than Yingbao''s, so I went to invite Sigong."


    ??Chen Changping was very angry when his eldest daughter dared to disobey him, but the eldest daughter had already invited someone, so he couldn''t reprimand him in person, so he had to endure it.


    ??But how much did he care about it on his face? He sullenly asked Fourth Uncle Wu to come into the house to show Chu Man his injuries.


    Wu Si could not see that the emotional scholar looked down upon himself. Snob!


    ?Wu Si sneered in his heart and showed Chu Man his wound slowly.


    After that, he took out Baicao Shuang and gave it to Chu Man to apply on the wound.


    ?Chu Man¡¯s wounds were all on his head and face. A knife edge cut off the tip of his nose from left to right.


    The other wound was on the right ear. Most of the ear was cut off, leaving only a little earlobe.


    The injuries are serious, but there is no danger of life, but the appearance is definitely ruined.


    Chuman woke up quickly and cried loudly: "The **** hurt me! The **** hurt me!"


    ??Chen Changping looked at her dark face coldly, his eyes full of disgust.


    "Chen Changping! You are committing murder! I will never let you go! That little brat, I''m going to kill him!" Chu Man cried so hard that his wounds burst open, and blood flowed onto the pillow and quilt.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Chen Changping pointed at her and said, ¡°If you dare to talk nonsense, believe it or not, I will divorce you now!¡±


    "Stop it! Stop it!" Chu Man had never been wronged like this before. Old and new hatreds surged into his heart. Regardless of the pain on his face, he wanted to get up and fight Chen Changping desperately.


    Chen Changping pushed her down, turned around and left the house.


    Thinking about it for a moment, he closed the door again and locked the lock.


    No matter how much Chu Man struggled inside, he just wouldn''t open the door.


    Chen Wan sat in front of her sister''s bed, quietly listening to what was going on outside. With a smile on her lips, she touched her brother Xu Bao''s head and whispered: "Remember, you can''t admit anything. No matter who asks you, you will He said he was in the house with his sister and didn¡¯t go anywhere.¡±


    Xu Bao nodded, but his little body was trembling.


    After he stabbed his stepmother, he was also very frightened, so he ran home and told his eldest sister.


    Not only did the eldest sister not scold him, she also told him not to be afraid.


    Chen Wan added: "You have already gone to school. You must think carefully when doing things. If you reveal a word, you will not be able to take the scientific examination in the future."


    Xu Bao nodded: "I understand."


    As for Ying Bao, I just saw my little niece when I heard that Er Ni brought a shocking melon.


    "That Chuman had her nose and ears cut off. She was crying and making trouble at home, so she was locked up by the Chen family." Erni chuckled and said, "That **** woman smashed my eldest brother''s head in. Now she finally got her revenge. "


    ??Yanru didn''t know about this yet, but she didn''t have the nerve to ask.


    My daughter is very stable these days. She has put on weight every time she eats or sleeps.


    ??However, he is also very happy when he wakes up. He likes to be held upright, his eyes look around wildly, and when he hears someone talking, he turns his eyes and stares.


    Erni pinched her sister¡¯s face, causing her hands to flutter around, extremely excited.


    ¡°Do you want to go out and play?¡± Erni asked, squeezing her little hand.


    ?The younger sister blinked and made a sound, which surprised everyone.


    ?Coming out of her second uncle''s house, Ying Bao saw Niu Niu standing in the doorway of her house, wearing the tiger head hat she had worn when she was a child, looking around aggrievedly.


    Seeing Ying Bao, she ran over quickly on her short legs: "Auntie!"


    Then he hung his whole body on her arm and said, "Auntie, hold me."


    ?Yingbao couldn''t hold this little chubby girl, not to mention she was wearing a thick cotton coat. "Auntie can''t hold her anymore, let''s go home."


    Take the little fat girl back to her house, let her climb on the kang, spread out the books and teach her how to read.


    Teach her only two or three words a day, plus an arithmetic formula.


    ?Niuniu studied very seriously and even picked up bamboo sticks to add and subtract numbers.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 371： life and death

    The first month has passed in a blink of an eye.


    Chen Zhao¡¯s head has improved and there are basically no scars left.


    Chu Man¡¯s face was completely ruined.


    A scar lay like a centipede on one side of his face, the tip of his nose was basically rotten, and his right ear was gone.


    She is a little crazy. She laughs and laughs every day. She also chases Chen Zhao and Xu Bao and beats them violently.


    ?? Chen Zhao was so troubled that he spent ten taels of silver to build two thatched houses in the market, and moved in with his eldest sister and younger brother.


    When Chen Changping returned to the county to study, he did not take Chu Man away, but left her at home.


    February 2, the dragon raises its head.


    The spring rain was falling lightly, and the villagers stayed at home and did not want to go out.


    Ying Bao was sitting on the kang teaching Niu Niu how to read when she suddenly heard someone running into the yard.


    ¡°Third brother! Third brother!¡±


    The person who came was Chen Yin. He was soaked all over and shouted urgently: "No! The barbarians are coming here!"


    Ying Bao''s heart skipped a beat, and she immediately opened the window and looked outside.


    Hearing the sound, Jiang Sanlang ran from the house to the corridor and asked, "What hit you here?"


    ??Chen Yin wiped his face with his sleeves, "Li Zheng sent someone to inform us. Let''s plan in advance. The people in the town are almost gone."


    ¡°How many people?¡± Jiang Sanlang asked with a frown.


    "It is said that there are thousands of them. They come along the official road. They are all extremely ferocious and kill everyone on sight."


    Chen Yin was extremely anxious: "Third brother, what should we do?"


    ??Jiang Sanlang frowned and was thinking when he suddenly heard a voice: "Let all the young and strong men in the township gather together."


    ?Zhou Wuchang slowly came out of the side room and said to Jiang Sanlang: "You have people go and notify the village chiefs and ask them to gather all the villagers here."


    Jiang Sanlang did not hesitate, "Okay."


    Turning to Chen Yin, he said: "Ask a few people to notify the surrounding villages and ask them to come to Dongchen Village."


    Chen Yin: ¡°What if they refuse to come?¡±


    After all, no one wants to give up their home.


    ¡°Tell them, if they don¡¯t come, life or death will be their fate.¡± Master Zhou said.


    Chen Yin responded, turned around and ran into the rain curtain.


    Ying Bao thought for a moment, grabbed Niu Niu with one hand, and tried to take her into the cave, but failed.


    She was really sure this time that no one except the five members of her family could enter the cave.


    Yingbao asked Niuniu to sit on the kang and jumped down to find A Niang.


    ?Chunniang was also packing her things. She asked her to put the soft boxes and cages directly into the cave, as well as the bedding and clothes.


    As for the furniture, etc., they cannot be moved for the time being.


    Because Master Zhou and his disciples are still at home.


    A few hours later, more than a thousand villagers gathered in Dongchen Village carrying fine food.


    The old, weak, women and children were placed in the school and the textile workshop of Jiang Sanlang''s family, while the young and strong were ready with hoes, irons, forks and poles in their hands.


    ?This time Master Zhou personally took action to explain to this group of villagers how to deal with the enemy.


    ?On the second day, there were shouts of beatings and killings.


    Ying Bao wanted to go out and take a look, but was hugged tightly by Chun Niang and couldn''t take a step.


    ? Wei Zhan, Wen Hengyin''s tiger son Jiang Wu and others were also detained at home and were not allowed to go out.


    Mrs. Wen, Li Xu''s mother and son, Mrs. Wang, and the patriarch''s family, including the Master''s family, were also sitting at Jiang''s house, quietly listening to what was going on outside.


    A few hours later, wounded people were sent to Jiang''s house one after another and asked Yingbao to treat them.


    ?Yingbao didn''t have any secrets. He treated serious injuries first and then applied medicine to minor injuries.


    In this defensive battle, thanks to the command of Master Zhou, the Daijin soldiers were eliminated one by one. Fortunately, these Jin soldiers underestimated the enemy and took small groups to each village to collect food and property. As a result, they were killed by the villagers led by Zhou Wuchang.


    ?One of the Jin soldiers ran to Dongchen Village, but Brother Jiang Sanlang and hundreds of old and weak villagers rushed up with hoes and poles and wiped out the nearly a hundred troops.


    ?After a day and night of fierce fighting, the surviving Jin soldiers ran wildly and fled Chuanhe Town.


    Just when they thought they had escaped, a strong soldier suddenly appeared in front of them and Duotou stopped them.


    ?Hundreds of strong soldiers faced off against hundreds of disabled soldiers, and the result can be imagined.


    ?In this way, the enemy bandits of more than 3,000 people were completely wiped out.


    ?Zhou Wuchang also confiscated hundreds of war horses and thousands of weapons, bows and arrows.


    They also collected a lot of gold, silver, jewelry and food, probably from plundering villages in Daqian along the way.


    The villagers returned with the spoils of war and everyone rejoiced.


    ??What the villagers didn''t know was that Zhou Wuchang secretly sent away all the undamaged horses and weapons, leaving only gold, silver, jewelry and food.


    ?Two months passed in the blink of an eye, and news came from the capital. The emperor asked Pei Tianshi to do something, and asked the heavenly soldiers and generals to repel the enemy invaders. As a result, not only were the heavenly soldiers and generals not invited, but the barbarians were also allowed to enter the city.


    In the end, the emperor, queen, members of the royal family, some high-ranking officials and their family members were all kidnapped by the barbarians.


    Shortly afterwards, King Dai ascended the throne in Shu and changed the name of the country to Zhou.


    At the same time, the book in Ying Bao''s mind suddenly moved.


    Lines of words appeared in her mind.


    "In March of the first year of the Great Zhou Dynasty, the emperor moved the capital to Yuzhou. In April of the same year, Jingzhou fell. In May, Luzhou fell..."


    Yingbao was so excited that she immediately found a pen and paper to write down this paragraph, and then gave it to Master Zhou Wuchang.


    He is so capable, he will definitely find ways to inform Jingzhou and Luzhou.


    ? It is only March, and there are still two months until Luzhou falls, so we will definitely be able to do so in time. ,


    ?Zhou Wuchang took the divination from his young apprentice and looked at it for a while without saying anything.


    ??It''s just that he and his eldest disciple said goodbye and left the next day, without saying where they were going.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    At the end of March, the Jiang family started to hold wedding events again.


    Dani is seventeen years old and is getting married.


    Since she was a married woman, the Jiang family did not make any big arrangements and just invited their relatives over for a banquet.


    Looking at the elder cousin sitting on the kang in a wedding dress, Ying Bao felt a little dazed.


    At this time in the previous life, the eldest cousin had already married into a poor family, and her life was not easy.


    ??And now, the eldest cousin is married to the gentle Zhang Shaodong, and the Zhang family''s life is much better than that of the farmer''s family.


    ??Second aunt used thin cotton thread to open Sister Dani''s face, that is, to twist out the hair on her face, forehead and mouth.


    After twisting the face, apply cold water on her face, wipe it dry, cover it with fragrant powder, draw beautiful eyebrows, and put a golden flower on her forehead.


    The lipstick was also made by Er Auntie herself, and it was bright and fiery red.


    With her hair combed into a high bun, wearing a green Baizi wedding dress, and a pair of peony bat shoes on her feet, Dani seemed to have changed into a different person in an instant, her beauty was dazzling.


    Seeing Ying Bao looking straight at Dani, Yan Ru smiled and said, "What are you looking at? Do you also want to be the bride?"


    Ying Bao quickly shook his head: "No."


    Er Ni smiled and said: "There must be, look at your eyes falling on the eldest sister."


    Ying Bao subconsciously rubbed her eyes and snorted: "No, I''m worried for you."


    Ernie is already fifteen, and she can¡¯t do anything good at a high level or a low level, scaring even the matchmakers away.


    ¡°Why are you so anxious on my behalf?¡± Erni glared at her little cousin angrily: ¡°Whenever you marry me, you can talk about your husband¡¯s family, huh!¡±


    Yingbao blinked: "Are you serious? Whoever is lying is a puppy."


    She actually didn¡¯t want Sister Erni to get married early. The sisters separated one after another as they grew up, which was really heartbreaking.

 Chapter 372： Marry a daughter

    Chapter 372 Marrying a Daughter


    ¡°That¡¯s natural.¡±


    Erni doesn¡¯t want to get married.


    She can earn around 200 taels of income every year by growing mushrooms. Even though she spends some money, she still saves a lot in a few years.


    She also wanted to buy a house for herself and her mother in the county town, but she was afraid that her father and stepmother would find out about it, so she didn''t buy it.


    "Okay, okay, go out and see if your brother-in-law''s sedan chair is here." Seeing that the two little girls were talking more and more outrageously, Chun Niang kicked them out.


    ?At this time, it was just dawn, and Uncle Jiang¡¯s kitchen was already busy.


    Relatives who came to congratulate me yesterday also came out in twos and threes to wash up and prepare to sit down for dinner.


    This time Jiang Dalang paid for two cooks to cook, and each cook also brought two apprentices, so his aunt Zhou didn''t need to worry about it at all.


    But the ingredients are all prepared by the Jiang family, such as mutton, pork, chicken, duck, fish, etc. They are all ordered and delivered yesterday. The cook gets up before dawn to cook, mince meat fillings, mince meat fillings, etc. I was very busy cutting meat.


    Wedding banquets are very grand, and almost all include meat dishes, such as red and white meat, steamed chicken and fish, Sixi dumplings, fish dumplings, water dumplings, steamed pork with rice flour, plus two stir-fried dishes and two cold dishes, which are good for drinking.


    During this period, a bowl of sweet glutinous rice, snow fungus, and a bowl of three fresh tofu soup were also presented, so that the whole table was complete.


    Yingbao and Erni climbed onto the wall, moved to a bench and sat down to look towards the entrance of the village.


    From a distance, there were trumpeters coming this way, followed by a four-person sedan chair.


    Leading the group was Zhang Shaodong, the groom¡¯s official, and two matchmakers, a man and a woman.


    Behind the sedan chair is the bride price, and each person carries a load, a total of more than ten loads.


    ¡°Come on, come on! The sedan chair is coming!¡± Erni called to her uncle¡¯s house.


    When Uncle Jiang heard this, he immediately asked his two sons to go out to greet him.


    ?Many children in the village followed the groom and looked at him curiously.


    The shameless woman stopped the horse''s head and asked for wedding candy.


    Zhang Shaodong smiled gently and asked the matchmaker to give him candy.


    The matchmaker held a small bamboo basket, uncovered the red cloth, grabbed a handful of wedding candies and copper coins, and sprinkled them on the roadside.


    ??Everyone was fighting happily, while Zhang Shaodong quickly led the sedan forward.


    At the door of Jiang''s house, the matchmaker took out firecrackers and lit them.


    ?Amid the crackling fireworks, Zhang Shaodong dismounted and held his hands toward his two brothers-in-law standing at the door.


    ??Jiang Cheng led his brother-in-law into the house, sat down on the seat, and introduced his relatives to him.


    ?Jiang Quan asked the bride price to be carried into a room, where the two matchmakers counted the gift list and the bride price.


    In the courtyard, Zhike arranged for the sedan bearers and the bride price pickers to sit at a table, and also asked a few village children to guard the sedan and horses at the gate.


    For a time, the courtyard of Uncle Jiang''s house was bustling with people. Those who were sitting at the table and those who were not seated sat aside to wait for the next round.


    ?Li Dao and Li He were responsible for serving the dishes. Every time they served the dishes, they would shout: "The oil stains are coming!" to warn everyone to be careful not to get burned.


    ?In the house, Dani has already put on makeup and cannot eat or drink. She is sitting upright on the kang covered with new quilts.


    ?Her mother, Mrs. Zhou, sat with her and told her what to pay attention to after going to her husband''s house.


    Tell her to be filial to her parents-in-law, respect her elders, and be friendly to her uncles and aunts.


    Furthermore, if you are in love with your husband, you must not lose your temper.


    Dani nodded.


    Zhou turned her head, quietly wiped away her tears, and pretended to check the jewelry and clothes sent by the Zhang family.


    On the wedding day, all the clothes and shoes from her mother''s family are not allowed to be worn on the upper body. What Dani wears must be the new clothes sent by the Zhang family.


    Give the girl two silver hairpins, a pair of gold bracelets, and a silver lock around her neck.


    Looking at her daughter in the mirror, Mrs. Zhou still shed tears.


    From then on, the daughter is a member of someone else¡¯s family, and when she comes back, she is already a guest.


    When Dani saw her mother in tears, she couldn''t help but cry. Seeing this, the eldest aunt Jiang Yunniang and Chun Niang quickly persuaded Dani to touch up her makeup.


    ?Outside, the groom was having a good time with wine and food, and the matchmaker lit a firecracker to urge the newlyweds to get on the sedan chair.


    ??People in the boudoir heard this and started putting makeup on Dani one after another.


    ?Chunniang gave her a pair of thick silver bracelets, and so did Yanru.


    Zhou''s sister-in-law and sister-in-law each also presented silver hairpin rings.


    Grandma Jiang Liu gave her granddaughter a red envelope containing twenty taels of silver ingots.


    ?Other relatives and women also gave gifts of cotton fabrics woven by their own families, and Mrs. An and Mrs. Wen and Mrs. Wang also sent boxes of silver.


    At this time, the urging firecrackers sounded again.


    Dani hugged her mother and cried bitterly, and Mrs. Zhou couldn''t help crying.


    ?Chunniang and Yanru looked at it, thinking of their own daughter, and cried more sadly than Zhou.


    Seeing this, Xi Po angrily asked people to pull her two people out of the boudoir.


    When the third firecracker went off, Jiang Cheng entered the house.


    Xi Po reapplied Dani¡¯s makeup, then asked her to stand up and lie on her eldest brother¡¯s back.


    Jiang Cheng carried his sister on his back, and Xi Po took the opportunity to cover the bride''s head.


    When Mrs. Zhou saw her daughter being carried away, she burst into tears.


    ?Everyone expressed their condolences.


    ??Jiang Cheng carried his sister to the sedan chair, and the sedan bearers all stood in their respective positions. Xipo helped Dani down and stepped on the red carpet on the ground to send her into the sedan chair.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get up the sedan!¡± As the matchmaker shouted, the sedan curtain was lowered and the sedan was lifted.


    The groom bowed deeply to his father-in-law, turned around and got on the horse.


    ??Jiang Cheng and his two cousins ??from his uncle''s family went to see off his bride, and they all rode horses.


    This time, Dani¡¯s dowry box was in the front and the sedan chair was in the back.


    Yingbao and Erni stood on the wall and counted. There were thirty-six dowries in total, carried by eighteen people.


    A toilet is actually the same thing. For example, a pair of toilets counts as one, and a makeup box and a mirror also count as one. As for what is contained in the makeup box, it is a matter of opinion.


    Those who are rich have their makeup boxes filled with gold and silver jewelry. If you don¡¯t have money, maybe just a few pairs of silk flowers.


    In any case, the dowry from the mother''s family is placed on the bright side, such as cloth and satin, valuable utensils, various basins for washing, spittoons, incense burners, tents, etc.


    There are also quilts. Mrs. Zhou made four quilts for her daughter, all eight pounds each.


    The mother''s family will not accompany the mattress, it must be prepared by the mother-in-law''s family.


    Of course, Yingbao and Erni also sent boxes to Sister Dani. Yingbao gave four pieces of silk cloth, and Erni gave her a pair of mandarin duck silver combs, wishing her happiness as a couple.


    The wedding team walked farther and farther, and Ying Bao and Er Ni also came down from the wall.


    Er Ni felt disappointed: "Ying Bao, I really don''t want to get married. You see, Sister Dani won''t be able to go home often in the future, and we won''t have the chance to play with her."


    Ying Bao also thought so and couldn''t help but feel sad.


    "But if you don''t get married, you will be criticized in the future." Erni said with dismay, "People will poke my father and mother in the back, saying that they have no way to teach their daughter."


    This was said by my mother Leng.


    Since her daughter has not talked about her husband''s family for a long time, Mrs. Leng is also a little anxious. She does not dare to say anything wrong about Jiang Erlang and Yan Ru in front of her daughter, so she can only mention Er Ni in a vague way.


    Ying Bao frowned.


    ?It is true that if a woman does not marry, outsiders will not only talk about her, but also scold her parents, which is very difficult to handle.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 373： shy and timid

    Not long after Dani got married, another news came that the imperial court was recruiting troops. Every household with two sons had to send one soldier out.


    Uncle Jiang¡¯s family happened to have one person on the road.


    ???This time the conscription is not allowed to use more soldiers, so one person from Uncle Jiang''s family must go to the battlefield.


    ?Finally, the draft document with Jiang Quan¡¯s name written on it was sent by the Yamen servant and asked him to report to the post within five days.


    ?Jiang Quan happened to be at home right now, so he didn¡¯t say anything after taking the document. He just told A Niang where he hid the money.


    "Mom, there is a box buried under my bed. There are two thousand five hundred taels of silver in it. I also have more than five hundred taels buried in my house in the county town. Please let dad get it back when he has time."


    ??Mr. Zhou was even more frightened when she heard her son tell him the amount of money as if he was announcing his funeral arrangements. She hugged him and started crying.


    ¡°Son, my mother will marry you a wife today. It¡¯s good for you to consummate the marriage as soon as possible and keep a wife.¡±


    ?Jiang Quan shook his head: "Mom, what are you talking about? How can marriage be so hasty?"


    Actually, he had fallen in love with a girl in the county town before, but the girl''s brother was not a good imitator, so he gave up his thoughts.


    ?This delay brings the delay to nineteen.


    As for the girls in the village, to be honest, Jiang Quan doesn¡¯t like them.


    Firstly, because most girls in the countryside are illiterate, and secondly, girls in the countryside are indeed not as beautiful as those in the county town.


    In terms of family background, the better ones are naturally the best, but Jiang Quan still pays more attention to the conduct of the woman¡¯s family members.


    "What time of the day is it now, why are you so picky?" Ms. Zhou gave her son a slap. "I''m looking for a matchmaker now." He said and walked out.


    "Mom," Jiang Quan stopped me: "How long have you been thinking about this? Don''t worry about it. I have other things to do, so I won''t tell you."


    ?Jiang Quan hurried out and went to find his little cousin.


    ? Yingbao is preparing supplies for his second cousin¡¯s expedition, and also preparing a lot of various medicines for injuries and illnesses.


    In addition, she also asked a leatherworker at the market to make a pair of cowhide armor for her second cousin, which could protect her neck, front, back, and back, as well as wrist guards.


    ?Once he enters the battlefield, his sword has no eyes, which can ensure that he will not be killed in one blow.


    ??There is also a pair of thick-soled cowhide boots, which will keep you from freezing even in the icy snow.


    ?Jiang Quan touched the things prepared by his little cousin, his nose felt sour and he almost shed tears.


    Yingbao put the things into a big backpack and said: "There is also a shoulder bag and a waist bag in this backpack. You can carry your precious things with you. I heard that there are thieves in the army who specialize in stealing things from recruits. Can you Be careful."


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Jiang Quan took out his satchel and waist bag and gestured on his body.


    The waist bag is palm-wide, very practical and can be tied around the waist close to the body.


    Ying Bao also took out a machete and two sheathed daggers from a big box: "Take these with you, too. I also asked someone to make a long spear, and I will give it to you when the time comes."


    ?Although weapons are distributed in the army, good swords, guns, bows and arrows will not be in the hands of recruits, so they encourage soldiers to bring their own weapons.


    ?Jiang Quan:¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    ??He was still confused when he first received the conscription order and had no idea what he should prepare. Now he was very touched to see his little cousin thinking so much about him.


    Yingbao certainly knows what soldiers should bring to her advantage, because she lived in the Governor''s Mansion in her previous life.


    Those who come and go in the house are generals at all levels and their soldiers.


    ??And they often talk about military matters, including weapons, horses, and armor.


    ?No one knows better than those people what kind of things can protect the lives of soldiers.


    ¡°Second brother, I will also give you my bay-red horse, along with some scraps of silver. It will be of great use in the future.¡± The bay-red horse is in its prime, and under Ying Bao¡¯s feeding, it has grown taller than ordinary military horses.


    "Okay." Jiang Quan didn''t refuse. After all, he still wanted to come back alive and well.


    Three days later, Jiang Quan rode a bay-red horse, held a red tassel gun in his hand, and carried a large bulging backpack on his back, with a machete across the backpack, and walked out of the village.


    Those from the same village who were conscripted with him were Li Dao, Wang Dashan, and two young men of similar age.


    However, they are married and have children. Jiang Quan is a naked man, he doesn¡¯t even have a wife.


    ?Mr. Zhou had already burst into tears as she watched her son go away, and was supported by Chun Niang and Yan Ru.


    ?Mr. Jiang Liu and Old Man Jiang were also very sad and kept chanting to the Bodhisattva to bless their grandson to come back safely.


    ?This time the conscription was different from the previous ones. Their children had to fight face to face with the barbarians.


    Everyone knows the difficulties and dangers involved.


    ?Jiang Sanlang also sighed.


    Originally, my son¡¯s reputation as a scholar could exempt him from military service. However, he and his eldest brother had separated their families and had their household registrations at the county government. They belonged to two families, so the eldest brother¡¯s family was not exempt from military service.


    Yingbao and Erni stood on the high wall and looked at Jiang Quan walking further and further away, feeling sad.


    Hu Zi beside him suddenly said: "It would be great if I were a few years older. I could go with my second brother."


    Jiang Wu nodded: "I want to go too."


    Ying Bao knocked him on the head and said angrily: "Are you just having fun as the second brother? It would be very dangerous to really fight."


    No matter how well-armed you are, if you encounter a pig teammate, it is probably still easy...


    Ah bah bah bah! Children''s words are unbridled! good luck!


    Ying Bao secretly spat to herself and pulled Jiang Wu down the wall.


    Erni and Huzi also came down and followed Yingbao to the orchard to pick fruits.


    ??Now that Jiang Quan has been drafted into the army, the work of picking fruits is shouldered by his siblings, and his second uncle is sent to the county seat.


    ?Of course, the second uncle will also participate in the store¡¯s dividends in the future.


    ?? Ying Bao tucked her skirt up to her waist, climbed up the fruit tree, and picked fruits listlessly.


    ?If you see one that looks very good, sit on a tree and eat it.


    ¡°Hey! Are you here to pick or eat?¡± Erni said dissatisfied.


    ¡°Eat.¡± Ying Bao sat on the tree and swung her legs.


    Er Ni£º¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    She also gathered her skirt, stuffed it around her waist, and climbed up another tree.


    Jiang Wu and Hu Zi followed the same example and found a tree to climb up.


    So the four men each occupied a tree and ate the fruit from it.


    Since the fruit trees now grow very tall and have very thick leaves, the four of them are safe on top. If someone comes from below, they won¡¯t notice anyone on the tree at all.


    ?After a while, Yingbao suddenly saw a person walking into the orchard. When he took a closer look, it turned out to be Li Xu.


    He was probably admiring the scenery. He held a book in one hand and clasped the other behind his back. He walked slowly over and sat down in a pavilion near the pond.


    Hu Zi and Jiang Wu did not dare to express their anger, even the sound of gnawing apricots was muted.


    They both studied under Li Xu, so they were very afraid of him.


    Not long after, a slender figure also walked into the orchard, slowly approached Li Xu, and gave him a slight blessing.


    Li Xu also hurriedly returned the courtesy. The two of them didn''t know what they said, but both were smiling.


    Ying Bao sat on the tree, brushing aside the leaves and secretly looking at the shy and timid woman, thoughtfully.


    ?It turns out that Sister Wen likes Li Xu.


    She came secretly to meet Li Xu. Does Mrs. Wen know?


    snort! No wonder Sister Wen didn''t come to play with me very much recently, but she was having a good time chatting with Li Xu.

 Chapter 374： Chapter 374: A show of force

    Wen Shu talked to Li Xu for a long time before saying goodbye and leaving.


    ?Li Xu sat in the pavilion for a while, then got up and walked out of the village.


    Ying Bao and the others got down from the tree only when Li Xu was no longer visible.


    Yingbao said to Erni and Huzi Jiang Wu, "Don''t tell others what happened just now."


    The three of them nodded.


    After picking the fruits, Jiang Wu and Huzi carried the basket home. Erni said, "What''s the point? It''s just two people meeting and chatting. The girl from the village and her best friend also made an appointment to go to the mountains to chop wood together. , it took most of the day.¡±


    "Sister Wen is different from the people in the village. Her family has a very strict upbringing. If something bad comes out, it will be difficult for her husband''s family in the future," Ying Bao said.


    Erni: "That''s good, let''s just marry Master Li. Master Li is still a scholar. He will take the examination in the future, and maybe he will become a high official."


    Yingbao blinked and felt that what Sister Erni said made sense.


    ??But if Li Xu was interested in Sister Wen, he couldn''t keep pretending to be deaf and dumb. He would definitely beg his mother to propose marriage to him.


    ? No matter whether there is a huge disparity between the two families, he must have someone who takes responsibility.


    Yingbao silently set a time for Li Xu in her heart.


    Just one month will be enough.


    ??If Li Xu still doesn''t propose marriage to the Wen family within a month, but doesn''t avoid Sister Wen''s overtures, then he will take action, huh!


    ?Unexpectedly, before the one-month deadline came, news came that Li Xu was going to be engaged to Wen Shu.


    Since Sister Wen''s father is not here, Mrs. Wen and her son Wen Hengyin are in charge of this matter.


    ?Of course, there are also the testimonies of Master Xuetang and Mr. Wu.


    The engagement between the two families was sudden, but no one was surprised at all.


    Mrs. Wen and her children have been living with Li Xu''s mother An, and they understand each other''s character.


    ?Mrs. Wen admired An as a person and was optimistic about Li Xu''s future, so when An officially asked a matchmaker to visit her, she agreed.


    ??Although the Wen family was from the Xinglin family, no one in the family took part in the imperial examination.


    Under the guidance of Mr. Wu, Li Xu has made rapid progress in his studies. Maybe next year, he will be able to pass the exam and come back.


    Considering that Li Xu was already twenty-five and had to take the exam next year, and Wen Shu was also seventeen, Mrs. Wen wrote to her husband, setting the wedding date on the eighteenth day of the twelfth lunar month this year, and decided to hold the wedding ceremony in Dongchen Village.


    Mrs. Wen didn¡¯t care at all as to whether anyone would come from the Wen family.


    In any case, let the husband write a letter to let them know. If they want to come, it doesn''t matter. As long as their daughter is happy, that''s fine.


    In June, Wen Silang hurried to Dongchen Village with two carriages.


    He was very dissatisfied with his wife''s arbitrary decision, but after meeting Li Xu''s mother and son, his anger was somewhat relieved.


    ??Coupled with his daughter''s willingness, Wen Silang had no choice but to suppress his anger and start building a house here.


    His daughter must marry from her own family, so she must build a house first.


    Finally, Jiang Sanlang sold a piece of land from his family to Mrs. Wen, which was enough for her family to build a six-room courtyard.


    ???Chief Chen Fu also sold a piece of low-grade land from his family to Li Xu and asked him to build a house and marry a wife.


    ?Just like that, Dongchen Village became lively again, with an endless stream of oxcarts and donkey carts transporting wood and bricks.


    ??However, Chen Laoshuan''s family and Chu Man''s natal family in Xi Village started to have a quarrel.


    When brother Chu Man saw his crazy sister, he immediately became furious. In order to vent his anger on his sister, he chased Chen Laoshuan and Chen Fengshi with a machete.


    When Chen Laoshuan''s third son saw this, he picked up a pole and threw it at him, knocking Brother Chu Man to the ground.


    ?As a result, the Chen family and the Chu family completely fell out. The Chu family filed a complaint against Chen Changping and his family to the county government, saying that they abused and mutilated their daughter-in-law.


    ??However, people from the county government checked and found that there was no such thing. Instead, Chen Laoshuan''s family was troubled by this woman.


    As for the scars on Chu Man''s face, no one knows what happened. Even Chu Man herself can''t tell who hurt her. She just keeps yelling and crazy words, which are not credible at all.


    ?So the county government sentenced Chen Laoshuan''s family to compensate the Chu family 20 taels of silver, and the matter ended there. But after such a commotion, Chen Changping was persuaded to quit by the county school and asked him to find another academy to study.


    ??Chen Changping had no intention of entering the academy again, so he simply went home and occasionally wandered over to Li Xu to talk with him about the past and the present.


    The twelfth lunar month has arrived in a blink of an eye.


    The houses of the Wen family and the Li Xu family were built, completely repainted, and fully furnished.


    Anshi has also been growing mushrooms in the past few years. Together with his son''s income from teaching, he has saved hundreds of taels of silver.


    ?Having spent less than half of the money on building a house, the rest was used to buy wedding items and betrothal gifts.


    ??There were only a few days left until the official day for her son to get married. Mrs. An invited Chun Niang and Mrs. Zhou to help her son sew a new quilt.


    There was a clean mat spread on the ground, and the three of them sat on it to sew quilts.


    Zhou sighed: "In a flash, the children have grown up, and they have all started families. When Wen Shu came to us, she was still a little baby under ten years old."


    ¡°No.¡±


    ?Chunniang was running the needle and said with emotion: "At that time, my baby was just a little bit old, but in the blink of an eye, she became a big girl."


    In a few months, my daughter Yingbao will be twelve years old, and she is already a beautiful girl. There will be no one better looking than her anywhere in the country.


    But it is difficult for a girl like this to find her husband''s family.


    Since my family background is low, the family I am looking for will naturally not be much higher.


    But how could Chun Niang be so willing? If he didn''t wait until his son passed the exam to propose marriage to his daughter, he might even be able to marry her into a noble family.


    Anshi glanced at Chun Niang without interrupting.


    ??The Jiang family''s Yingbao is still young, and it is not convenient for her to talk about other people''s marriage affairs.


    In fact, she is very optimistic about the marriage between the Wen family and the Jiang family, but she can''t say it at the moment.


    The next day, a group of horse-drawn carriages suddenly came to the village. There were more than a dozen carriages.


    They asked Mrs. Qingwen where she lived and drove all the carriages there.


    Wen Silang and his wife heard the sound and came out, and saw several people getting off the carriage.


    ¡°Mother, why are you here?¡± Wen Silang was surprised and quickly saluted Mrs. Wen.


    Mrs. Wen is almost seventy years old. She has white hair, thin cheeks, and a very sharp look in her eyes.


    "What? I can''t come?" The old lady got out of the carriage with the help of the servant, and looked at her daughter-in-law coldly.


    Wen Silang and his wife hurriedly stepped forward to support my mother.


    The old lady snorted and walked towards the yard.


    Several people got out of the carriage, including Wen''s third wife, Lin, and her two daughters, Wen Tian and Wen Jiao.


    There is also a young boy in his teens, who is the eldest son of Wen Hengchuan and the great-grandson of Mrs. Wen.


    Walked into the main room and sat down at the main table. The accompanying maid quickly asked the fourth lady where to make tea.


    ??Xiao Zhenniang asked her mother-in-law to take the old lady''s servant to the kitchen, and she saluted her mother-in-law: "Excuse me, mother, to go there myself."


    ??The old lady ignored her and just talked to her fourth son: "Why didn''t you see Shu''er and Heng Yin?"


    Wen Silang: "Shu''er has gone to her little sister''s house. Heng Yin is studying with his master. School is not out yet."


    ??The old lady snorted: "Isn''t Shu''er getting married? Why are you still going around? Which family''s rule is this?"


    Mrs. Wen immediately said: "Shu''er''s little sister''s home is not far away, and there are no outsiders in her home."


    ¡°How outrageous!¡± The old lady slapped the table and angrily shouted, ¡°My mother-in-law is talking, how can I allow you to interrupt casually!¡±


    Mrs. Wen raised her eyes to look at her mother-in-law, her face darkened.


    Your mother-in-law got angry as soon as she arrived. Was she trying to intimidate her daughter-in-law?

 Chapter 375： Buy people

    ¡°Oh, my fourth brother and sister, look at how angry you are at mother-in-law.¡± Mrs. Lin came over with a smile and sat down on the chair next to her mother-in-law.


    Xiao Zhenniang turned to Mrs. Lin: "Third sister-in-law, why am I so angry?"


    Ms. Lin pretended to be surprised: "If it weren''t for you, why would my mother come all the way to this poor country to seek refuge?"


    ??Xiao Zhenniang raised the corners of her lips slightly, "I thought Mom was here to attend Shu''er''s wedding, but it turns out she wasn''t."


    She turned to look at her husband: "Silang, are you here to challenge you?"


    Wen Silang, who was about to run away, was pulled back by his wife''s words. He said in a good temper: "How is it possible? Mom came here specially to attend Shu''er''s wedding."


    Mrs. Wen''s face became increasingly cold, but she couldn''t say anything to refute her son in front of her.


    She has always disliked this fourth daughter-in-law, not only because of her poor family background, but also because the fourth daughter-in-law is arrogant and does not take her mother-in-law seriously at all. However, the fourth son has always doted on her and would rather disobey his elders than say anything. His wife said nothing.


    ?No, even Wen Shu''s marriage was done hastily, and she went so far as to find a poor home for her Wen family''s granddaughter without her father''s family.


    ¡°Go and call that Li Xu and show me who he is.¡± Mrs. Wen said.


    Just as Xiao Zhenniang was about to say something, her husband stopped her.


    Wen Silang smiled apologetically at his mother and said, "Okay, I''ll call her right away."


    Speaking, he dragged his wife out of the main hall.


    Outside, Xiao Zhenniang shook off her husband''s hand and said coldly: "What are you doing with Li Xu? I''m telling you Wen Yanmin! If your mother ruins my daughter''s marriage, I will fight to the death to let you go!"


    Wen Silang sighed: "My mother is old and is not sober in her work. Why do you have to worry about an old man?"


    ?Xiao Zhenniang was speechless and turned around to go back to the house.


    She really didn''t care about the Wen family.


    Let your husband deal with it alone and not take care of it yourself.


    Jiang family.


    Wen Shu was talking to Ying Bao when he saw the little girl Huan''er running to her: "Madam, the old lady and the third lady are here, please go back quickly!"


    ¡°Grandma is here?¡± Wen Shu frowned.


    ?My grandmother has always been strong, so coming all the way like this might be a bad thing.


    Huan''er nodded repeatedly: "It''s really an old lady. The third lady and her two daughters are also here."


    As soon as Wen Shu heard this, he quickly got off the kang, put on his shoes and ran outside.


    I ran to the door before I remembered to wave goodbye to Yingbao.


    Ying Bao stood by the window and watched Wen Shu hurriedly run out of the yard and disappeared behind the screen wall with the girl Huan''er.


    I have never met the old lady of the Wen family, but from Sister Wen''s few words, I know that the old lady is very strict and arbitrary.


    I hope that old lady doesn¡¯t come to break up Sister Wen.


    ??Li Xu was brought into the main hall of the Wen family. Under the guidance of his father-in-law, he saluted the old lady who was in charge: "My grandson-in-law pays homage to my grandmother."


    ??The old lady looked sideways and saw that the young man had an upright face and a steady and unsmiling expression. She felt a little refreshed and asked him his name, place of origin, and eighteen generations of his ancestors.


    Li Xu replied carefully, but he refused to answer any unreasonable questions.


    Mrs. Wen San on the side suddenly asked: "Li Xu, did you really have no wife before? You won''t abandon your wretched wife and come to have a good relationship with our Wen family girl, right?"


    ??Li Xu was unhappy, but still answered honestly: "Wansheng does not have a wife. It is Wansheng''s honor to be engaged to Miss Wen this time."


    "That''s not necessarily true." Lin smiled slightly and said, "If you deliberately deceived, who would know." Li Xu:...


    ??Seeing that her mother had finished asking all the questions she needed to ask, Wen Yanmin ignored the third sister-in-law''s strange temper and took her prospective son-in-law to say goodbye and left the house.


    Coming outside, he whispered to Li Xu: "This is the elder of our family inspecting the younger generation. Don''t mind."


    ??Li Xu clasped his fists: "My son-in-law knows, father-in-law, don''t worry, my son-in-law really doesn''t have an ex-wife."


    Wen Yanmin sighed and patted Li Xu on the shoulder, "You are a good person. I feel reassured."


    ?A few days later, Li Xu went to welcome the bride with a hired sedan chair and drummers.


    Yingbao and Erni became Wen Shu''s bridesmaids and accompanied Wen Shu until she finished the ceremony and sent her into the bridal chamber.


    I thought the matter was over, but the next day, the old lady of the Wen family sent someone to the Jiang family and named her Yingbao to see her.


    "We, the old lady, want to see the young lady, please come with me." The servant girl who came to deliver the message was so arrogant that Chun Niang''s teeth were itching.


    Yingbao patted her mother and told her to calm down, and then she went to see Mrs. Wen with her servant.


    ?Chunniang didn¡¯t trust her daughter and insisted on following her.


    In the main hall of the Wen family, Mrs. Wen was sitting at the top. Next to her was Mrs. Wen''s third wife, Mrs. Lin, and two eldest girls. Mrs. Wen and her husband were not there.


    Apparently, the old lady called her here while her fourth son and fourth daughter-in-law were not around.


    ¡°Old madam, the young lady of the Jiang family has brought her.¡± The servant woman said respectfully.


    Yingbao and Aniang saluted the old lady: "Old lady."


    After a long while, Mrs. Wen, as if she had just seen mother and daughter Ying Bao, said, "Are you Ying Bao from the Jiang family? Sit down."


    Ying Bao glanced at the small bench on the ground but did not sit down.


    Just as A Niang was about to sit down, Ying Bao stopped her.


    She asked calmly: "Mrs. Wen, please tell me if you have anything. My mother and I are very busy and we don''t have time to stay here for too long."


    In Dongchen Village, she was the host, and Mrs. Wen and her party were the guests. How could she and my mother-in-law sit in the position of servants?


    ???In a high-class family, the master sits on a high chair, and the seats given to the servants are small benches like this. Since I and my mother-in-law are not servants, there is no need to accommodate her.


    Seeing the little country girl being so rude, Mrs. Wen was very angry.


    Just when I was about to have a seizure, I suddenly thought of something and said, "It''s not that big of a deal. I just wanted to ask you if you would like to come to my side."


    In the past few days, she asked her servants to inquire. The Jiang family''s baby has very good medical skills and a good-looking appearance. If she can be roped in, it will be a good gift when she is older and can pave the way for the Lin family.


    That¡¯s right, the old lady¡¯s surname is Lin, and she and Mrs. Wen¡¯s third wife, Lin, are the direct aunt and nephew.


    She originally wanted to marry Wen Shu to the Xiao family and get her natal nephew out of prison, but the dead girl secretly withdrew the marriage.


    As for why she didn''t tell Xiao Chengjun about Wen Tian or Wen Jiao, firstly, it was because they were still young and could not get married early. Secondly, she planned to send her twin granddaughters to the palace to compete for favor. With their outstanding looks, they would definitely win the favor. Can charm the emperor.


    Yingbao asked with a smile: "Mrs. Wen, do you want to buy me as a slave?"


    When Chun Niang heard this, she couldn''t help but get angry. She grabbed her daughter''s hand with one hand. Before she could scold her back, she suddenly heard her daughter say again: "How much money are you going to give, Mrs. Wen?"


    Mrs. Wen was stunned by this little girl who didn''t play according to the rules. After a while, she said, "How about a hundred taels?"


    "One hundred taels?" Ying Bao''s face darkened: "The old lady actually wants to buy someone with one hundred taels? Is your silver more valuable than others''?"


    She said scornfully: "My monthly pocket money is more than one hundred taels, and you actually want to use this little money to buy someone in our Dongchen Village?"

 Chapter 376： Chicken head rice

    Mrs. Wen was shocked by the girl''s contemptuous tone.


    ¡°Presumptuous!¡± She pointed at Ying Bao with trembling fingers, not knowing what to say for a moment.


    Mrs. Wen has been treated like this all her life.


    What¡¯s more, the person who ridiculed her was still a teenage girl.


    ¡°She is indeed an unworthy country girl with no tutoring at all.¡± Lin Fu quickly comforted his mother-in-law and angrily scolded Ying Bao, ¡°Why don¡¯t you kneel down and admit your mistake!¡±


    Ying Baoli ignored them and took Aniang away.


    ? ?Her own tutor is for people who also have tutors, like Mrs. Wen, who dare to bully grandma on their own territory. She doesn''t want to give them face at all.


    ??So what if she is Sister Wen¡¯s grandmother?


    ?Her father, mother and brother are her enemies. Anyone who dares to touch them will bring shame to them.


    In her past life and this life, Ying Bao considers herself not a person who abides by etiquette. She only knows that if someone respects me, I will give her a foot in return.


    Education and other things are also mutual.


    ? Others have stepped on you into the mud. Even if you make your etiquette watertight, you are just a toad in the mud, pleasing others and disgusting yourself.


    ?Chunniang was also very angry.


    She didn¡¯t expect that such kind people as Mrs. Wen and Mr. Wen Silang would have such an elder.


    Not only are you arrogant, but you want to buy your own daughter. Why doesn¡¯t she go to heaven?


    You come from a wealthy family, and with such virtue, bah!


    ¡°Bao¡¯er, I want to go to your cave.¡± Chun Niang said angrily.


    Yingbao was puzzled, but he still took his mother into the cave.


    ?Chunniang first went to count her daughter''s silver. There were four large boxes of silver ingots, each box containing one thousand taels.


    ??Going to count the private rooms of myself and her husband again, there are more than 2,000 taels.


    ?With her family¡¯s financial resources, Mrs. Wen ridiculously wanted to buy her daughter for one hundred taels.


    ?Chunniang counted it twice, her anger subsided and her mood became smoother.


    After leaving the cave, she went to buy two pork fans the next day, stuffed them with sausages, tied hooves, grilled pork ribs, and cooked some elbow livers.


    The so-called elbow liver is made by wrapping the cleaned pig intestines around the pig liver, cooking it with aniseed, and then hanging it up to dry in the sun.


    During the Chinese New Year, cook it together with pork head meat, sausage, pork ribs, etc., and it will become a delicious dish.


    ?Yingbao also wanted to help Aniang, but Chunniang wouldn''t let her.


    "You can just watch from the sidelines. When you get married, we can hire more servants and girls to do the work, just like Mrs. Wang''s family does."


    ??My daughter will definitely become a noble lady like Mrs. Wang, Mrs. Wen. When the time comes, she will make slaves and call maids without having to do anything herself.


    So Chun Niang doesn¡¯t want her daughter to do these menial tasks.


    Cleaning the large intestines, small intestines, belly, and lungs is something you can¡¯t do. My daughter is too young to learn how to do it.


    Yingbao had no choice but to give up and stand watching for a while, when she saw Granny Tang walking into the yard.


    ??Tang wore a blue cotton skirt with silk trim and embroidered longevity flowers.


    Yingbao saluted her and said, "Grandma Tang."


    Mrs. Tang smiled and patted her and said, "You are here just in time. Try the chicken head rice and pine nuts fried by my mother-in-law."


    Speaking, he handed the small bamboo basket in his arms to Yingbao.


    Chicken head rice is also called gorgon fruit, and it tastes particularly fragrant when fried.


    The outer shell is extremely hard, comparable to that of pine nuts. Ying Bao thanked him and took the bamboo basket.


    ??Grandma Tang often brings things over to reciprocate her kindness, and Yingbao will also give her some pills.


    ??So Granny Tang seems to be getting younger and younger, and she goes to Beishan to pick pine cones with her daughters-in-law in the village, and goes down to the river to fish for chicken heads, rice and water chestnuts.


    Seeing Granny Tang talking to her mother-in-law, Yingbao went back to the house and poured out chicken head rice and pine nuts, and put some apples and mandarin oranges in a bamboo basket.


    ?She has these fruits in her orchard, but most of them are sold. What her family eats are all produced in Dongfu.


    Then he poured another cup of tea and handed it to Granny Tang who was sitting in the kitchen.


    ??Grandma Tang glanced at Yingbao, smiled and said to Chunniang: "In a blink of an eye, Yingbao has become a big girl. There is no chance that a matchmaker will come to your door soon."


    ?Chunniang rubbed her small intestine with plant ashes and said with a smile: "Bao''er is still young, not yet twelve. It will be her turn when Erni gets married."


    ??Grandma Tang took a sip of tea and asked quietly: "Why haven''t your two ladies made an engagement yet?"


    ?Chunniang: "It''s probably because Erni doesn''t want to get married early and wants to stay with her parents'' family for a few more years."


    ?Now that the Jiang family has no worries about food and clothing, they are much more tolerant of their children''s marriages.


    ?Of course, because I have enough confidence, I don¡¯t worry at all that my children will not find a good family.


    ¡°Well, we can¡¯t just leave the child alone.¡± Granny Tang said, ¡°Second daughter is already sixteen, right? If we don¡¯t get engaged, good people will be picked up by others.¡±


    ?Chunniang sighed: "We can''t decide on this matter. Her grandma has said it several times, but Erni just doesn''t agree."


    Second sister-in-law Yanru is the stepmother, so it is not easy for her to make the decision for Erni, otherwise people would not say that she urged her stepdaughter to go out.


    ??Jiang Erlang is a slow-tempered person who takes his time in everything. When his daughter doesn''t want to get engaged, he goes with her.


    ??Grandma Tang shook her head and added: "However, there are a few people in the village who are about the same age as Er Ni, and they didn''t mention her husband''s family."


    ?Chunniang raised her head and asked, "Who else is there?"


    "There are two girls in Chen Changping''s family. The eldest is sixteen during the Chinese New Year, and the younger is two years younger than her eldest sister." Granny Tang said: "Chen Feng didn''t like the young man from the country, and wanted to find a son for the two sisters. It¡¯s in the city.¡±


    ?Chunniang: "It''s no wonder. People go to higher places and water flows to lower places. It''s reasonable for her to want to find a good family for her granddaughter."


    "You only know one but not the other." Granny Tang said mysteriously, "I heard someone say that the old man wants to give his eldest granddaughter to a county official as a concubine."


    Chun Niang opened her eyes wide: "What? Becoming a concubine? Doesn''t this ruin the big girl?"


    ??Chen Changping is already a scholar, and his daughter will never marry badly no matter what. If she doesn''t become a good wife, she will work as a concubine, and the children she gives birth to will be inferior to others.


    "It''s not that bad." Granny Tang said, "My family has already told them once, but they didn''t listen to the signs."


    ?Chunniang shook her head: "I think that girl from the Chen family is soft-tempered. She will be treated as a concubine, and she will not be teased by others for the rest of her life."


    Granny Tang took a sip of tea and said, "If she was a strong person, she wouldn''t be able to agree to this, but that child is like a noodle. Look at her, her grandparents will definitely take advantage of her."


    The two talked for a while, then Granny Tang said goodbye and went home with a bamboo basket of fruits given by Yingbao.


    ?Chunniang quickly called her daughter and told her what Granny Tang said, and finally said: "Why don''t you go ask Chen Zhao what''s going on? Being a concubine is no joke."


    It¡¯s not like Chen Changping¡¯s family can¡¯t reveal the truth. The two daughters also opened a food shop in the market, and the business is very good. No matter what, they shouldn¡¯t be sent to the fire pit.


    Once you become a concubine, you will not be able to return to your natal family in the future, as your mistress will control your life and death.


    ??Meeting a jealous and cruel mistress may kill two people.


    Even if you are favored, it won''t change anything. It''s just a few caring words from a man.


    ?Yingbao knew that this must be Chen Changping''s trick.


    Girls are like goods in his eyes, they can be sold at any time as long as it is profitable.

 Chapter 377： Much like your daughter

    Subsequently, Yingbao went to Chen Zhao''s house with a few apples in her pocket.


    ?At this moment, Chen Zhao was just closing the stall, and he was very happy to see Ying Bao: "You are here! Come and sit in the room."


    Yingbao put a few apples and mandarin oranges on the table and asked, "Why didn''t I see your eldest sister?"


    ¡°She went back to cook for her grandparents.¡± Although Chen Zhao and Chen Wan¡¯s three siblings live in the market, they still have to go back to cook and wash for their grandparents every day.


    Xubao came over, picked up a mandarin orange and peeled it.


    Yingbao hesitated for a moment, then asked: "I heard someone said that Chen Wan is going to the county town?"


    Chen Zhao paused and nodded: "Ying Bao, you can have dinner at my place at noon. I have something to tell you."


    "good."


    Ying Bao sat at the table and watched Chen Zhao working on the pot.


    Xu Bao peeled off the mandarin oranges, gave a piece to Ying Bao, gave another piece to Chen Zhao, and stuffed the rest into his mouth.


    ??Chen Zhao cooked rice, a radish soup, two eggs, and a small salted fish with radish.


    During the meal, Chen Zhao gave one egg to Ying Bao and one to his younger brother Xu Bao, and then said: "My father has found a family for my eldest sister, and the owner is a county captain."


    ¡°County captain?¡± Yingbao immediately thought of the middle-aged man named Cao Shen.


    ??Chen Changping actually wanted to give his eldest daughter to Cao Shen as a concubine?


    Or should we let Cao Shen take the lead and send Chen Wan elsewhere?


    Yingbao: "Chen Wan agrees?"


    ¡°Her? She¡¯s just a slug.¡± Slimy and boneless, she only knows how to obey.


    ??Chen Zhao sneered: "I asked her not to agree, but she said it was difficult for her father to do so."


    ??Yingbao:¡­


    She didn¡¯t know that Chen Wan was such a person.


    Forget it, even Chen Zhao can¡¯t wake up a person who is pretending to sleep, so why bother asking for trouble?


    After dinner, Yingbao went to the textile workshop again.


    The weavers will be given a holiday in two days, so they are a little relaxed now.


    The weavers chatted happily about wages and predicted how much they would get.


    When they saw Ying Bao, everyone called her Miss Jiang.


    ?Wang Wuniang gave her a slight blessing: "Little lady, please come with me."


    Yingbao returned the gift and followed Wang Wuniang into the weaving room.


    The workshop''s operation rooms are divided into several areas, including those for spinning and weaving.


    ?These cotton yarns and cloths are all white and will be shipped to other places for printing and dyeing before being sold.


    Yingbao only earns money from white cloth. As for printing and dyeing, it has nothing to do with her.


    Even so, she can get more than a thousand taels of silver a year.


    Wang Wuniang took out two pieces of fluffy white cloth from a box and handed it to Yingbao: "This is spun with white rabbit hair and cotton thread. Madam said it would be given to the young lady to make clothes."


    Yingbao took it and touched it. It felt very soft and smooth. She couldn''t help but be surprised: "Can rabbit hair be sandwiched in cotton thread to weave cloth?"


    ??Wang Wuniang nodded: "Let''s spin the rabbit fur and cotton thread together first, and then weave the cloth. There will be no hair loss, but the material is a bit thick."


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to be thick, and it will keep you warm in winter.¡± Ying Bao couldn¡¯t put it down because of this kind of fabric, and thanked Wang Wuniang: ¡°Thank you so much, sister Wuniang.¡±


    ?Wang Wuniang smiled, "If Miss Yingbao likes it, we can also get gray rabbit fur and spin some cloth."


    Yingbao shook his head: "Forget it." It''s enough if you have two pieces, and it should be enough to make waistcoats for your two younger brothers. After all, the workshop does not belong to you alone, so it is better not to trouble Wang Wuniang too much.


    ??Coming out of the textile workshop with two pieces of cloth in his arms, he suddenly met Chen Changping and a strange man on the road.


    ??Chen Changping glanced at her with an expression of indifference. The man was about the same age as him. He had three long beards and his eyes were a bit lewd.


    Ying Bao avoided the two of them and went straight home.


    ??The man followed Ying Bao away with his eyes, then turned to look at Chen Changping and said a few times: "That little lady just now is also your daughter?"


    ??Chen Changping shook his head: "No, her surname is Jiang."


    ¡°Then why do I look so much like you?¡± The man joked, ¡°Isn¡¯t she your illegitimate daughter, Brother Chen? Hahaha!¡±


    ??Chen Changping''s face darkened: "How does it look like her? She''s just a wild girl. Brother Yan was just joking."


    Yan Jinshan clasped his hands behind his back and followed Chen Changping towards Chen Zhao''s hut. As he walked, he said, "Seriously, that child is really similar to you, and is somewhat similar to your eldest daughter. If she can be Take it away, the noble people over there will definitely be happy."


    ??Chen Changping''s expression changed and he asked: "Do you really think she looks like my eldest daughter?"


    ¡°Of course, if we let them stand together and compare, it will be clearer.¡± Yan Jinshan was confident.


    ??Chen Changping narrowed his eyes, but finally said nothing, and brought Yan Jinshan to his second daughter.


    ??Chen Zhao was kneading dough at home and preparing wonton wrappers for a long time. He was surprised when he suddenly saw his father coming.


    ?Her father never went to the food shop. Even if he came to the market to hang out, he would avoid it, as if he might get dirty.


    ?It¡¯s strange today that I brought a friend here.


    ¡°Dad.¡± Chen Zhao quickly moved a bench for Chen Changping and his friend to sit on.


    Chen Changping did not sit down, glanced at the thatched house and frowned.


    In fact, he doesn''t pay much attention to his daughter''s business. Today is his first time here, and he just feels that he has been completely humiliated.


    Yan Jinshan wanted to come and have a look, so he had no choice but to bring people here.


    Yan Jinshan looked at Chen Zhao, curled his lips, and said to Chen Changping: "Brother Chen, this is not good, it is not even half as good as the previous one."


    Chen Zhao didn''t know why, but he felt disgust from the bottom of his heart.


    She was not stupid, she could hear that this man was talking highly about her.


    But her father said nothing.


    ??Chen Changping turned around and walked out of the hut without looking back.


    Yan Jinshan followed closely and said: "Brother Chen, let me tell you, in fact, the noble man prefers children like the previous ones. The older ones and the ordinary ones are not suitable."


    Chen Changping turned around suddenly. He said coldly: "Brother Yiyan, do you want me to steal a child for you to take with you?"


    Yan Jinshan blinked: "That''s okay, as long as you can steal it, I will tell the nobles that she is your biological daughter."


    ??Chen Changping frowned: "This is not allowed." He was still worried that the girl would ruin his affairs.


    Yan Jinshan shrugged and said regretfully: "Brother Chen, you are too upright. Do you want to stop thinking about it?"


    ?¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Let¡¯s talk about Yingbao.


    After returning home, he gave the rabbit fur cloth to A Niang and asked her to make shirts for his brothers so that they could wear them under their robes to keep them warm.


    This was the first time Chun Niang saw this kind of cloth, and she touched it curiously: "It''s slippery and so white. Is it really made of rabbit hair?"


    ¡°It¡¯s domestic rabbit hair.¡± In wild rabbits, the hair on the belly is soft and soft, and the rest is as rough as dog hair.


    ?Chunniang: "Isn''t this kind of cloth expensive?"


    "Yeah." Yingbao nodded: "So I want two."


    Chun Niang smiled and said, "I suddenly remembered that when your father caught rabbits, he cut off their tails. The tails accumulated a lot, so I used the hair on the tails to twist twine and made a pair of footwear for your father. ¡±


    Yingbao was curious: "How to do it?"


    "That''s it." Chun Niang found a piece of cotton thread, took two thin bamboo sticks, wrapped her fingers around the cotton thread and threaded it on the bamboo sticks. "It''s just like a belt. Your father''s belts were made like this by me, and they are now strong."

 Chapter 378： take things too hard

    Ying Bao learned to weave belts from A Niang, using dip-dyed blue cotton thread.


    A belt one palm wide can be woven in a few days.


    ?So she knitted one piece for each of her two brothers.


    On the twenty-third day of the twelfth lunar month, sacrifices are made to the stove.


    ?Jiang Sanlang got up early in the morning and put offerings on the stove, burned the old Kitchen God, burned incense and prayed, and sent the Kitchen God to heaven to report the situation.


    In order to prevent the Kitchen God from speaking ill of the family and bringing bad luck to the family in the coming year, family members must be careful with their words and not curse others, let alone curse the gods.


    Wait until New Year¡¯s Eve, then put up the portrait of the new Kitchen God and invite the new Kitchen God home.


    As the saying goes that men do not worship the moon and women do not worship the stove, Chun Niang and her daughter do not enter the stove on this day, but sit and wait for Jiang Sanlang to serve them food and drinks.


    Yingbao sat on the hot Kang, knitting a belt and listening to her mother talk about the past, that is, the old things in the past.


    "My mother was still young at that time, and there was nothing to eat at home. There were only two plates of black-faced steamed buns put out for the stove. Our family was hungry for a whole day. Your aunt was so hungry that she howled. Later, I secretly put a steamed bun under the I picked out a piece and stuffed it into your aunt''s mouth. Your great-grandfather saw it and beat her so hard that two bamboo sticks were broken."


    Yingbao asked: "How old was your aunt at that time?"


    ¡°She was seven years old, and I was nine at the time. I could resist hunger better than she did.¡± She could also resist beatings. Chun Niang sighed.


    ?At that time, it was so good for the sisters to be together. Even though the father loved his younger sister more, he never felt dissatisfied.


    But since the sisters grew up, everything seems to have changed.


    ?Chunniang touched her daughter''s head and said, "You must get along well with your cousins ??in the future." Don''t be like this with Qiuniang.


    Ying Bao nodded: "My cousin and cousin are fine with me."


    She has no conflict of interest with her cousin, so it is impossible for her to get along badly.


    While talking, Wei Zhan and Jiang Wu came in.


    Wei Zhan held two boxes in his hand and handed them to Chun Niang with a smile: "Aunt, my mother asked me to send two boxes of pearl flowers for you and sister Yingbao to wear."


    ?Chunniang quickly took it and said, "Oh, why do you say this? Your mother has troubled herself."


    She got off the bed and said, "I happen to have something to give to your mother. Just wait while Auntie goes to get it."


    ?? Wei Zhan nodded and saw his aunt leaving, so he sat down on the edge of the kang and looked at the blue belt in Ying Bao''s hand.


    Ying Bao glanced at him and asked, "Aren''t you and your mother going back to Fucheng this year?"


    ??Wei Zhan shook his head: "There is a war over there in Fucheng, so we won''t go back for the time being."


    After the barbarian bandits passed, the vassal king suddenly rose up in rebellion and occupied several cities like a broken bamboo.


    Fortunately, Qinchuan County is remote and not on a major transportation route, so it has not been affected by the war.


    The ravine in Dongchen Village, Chuanhe Town, is more like a paradise. Except for a few refugees passing by every day, it has no impact.


    Ying Bao thought for a while and then asked: "You are related to the Xiao family. Do you know what the two brothers of his family are doing?"


    Wei Zhan scratched his head: "I''m not sure. How about I send two people to find out?"


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yingbao put the last stitch in the belt in her hand.


    ?Chunniang lifted the curtain and came in, holding a basket of sesame pies in her hand. She said to Wei Zhan, "I made this last night. Bring it to your mother to try."


    Wei Zhan took it and said, "Thank you, Auntie."


    ??Jiang Wu pulled him out and said, "The things have been delivered. Let''s leave quickly. Brother Huzi and Brother Wen are still waiting."


    ??Wei Zhan couldn''t help himself and looked back at Yingbao frequently, as if he had something to say.


    Ying Bao didn¡¯t look at him, but picked up the belt she knitted and looked at it.


    On the twenty-fourth day of the twelfth lunar month, heavy snow fell from the sky.


    Yingbao took out ten jars of wine and baskets of fruits and gave them to Mrs. Wen, Sister Wen and Mrs. Wang''s family.


    I also gave some to my eldest uncle, second uncle, grandparents and others.


    ?? Recently, she has not been looking for Mrs. Wen and Sister Wen much. First, because Mrs. Wen and Mrs. Lin still live in the Wen family, and secondly, Sister Wen is getting married to Li Xu, and it is not convenient for her to disturb them.


    After returning from delivering the gifts, Chen Zhao suddenly ran into Jiang''s house and cried, "Yingbao, the eldest sister is missing."


    Ying Bao frowned: "What?" "I woke up early this morning, and my eldest sister went out and hasn''t come back until now." Chen Zhao grabbed Ying Bao and said in a trembling voice: "Do you think she can''t think about it... ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡±


    Yingbao: "Why can''t she think about it?"


    ¡°Dad said he would take her to the county town tomorrow. I saw that my eldest sister had been feeling depressed. She talked to me a lot last night, and she also said... She also said you... you are our biological sister..."


    Ying Bao paused, gently pushed Chen Zhao''s hand away, and asked in a deep voice, "Why do you say that?"


    ??Chen Zhao choked and said: "I asked the same thing. The eldest sister said that she had a dream before, and she dreamed that you were our biological sister."


    Yingbao was silent.


    Chen Zhao wiped away his tears and asked, "Ying Bao, are you really our biological sister?"


    ¡°No.¡± Yingbao denied.


    ¡°Yes, but the eldest sister said you have a nose and eyes, and she also said you have a birthmark on your right wrist.¡± Chen Zhao subconsciously glanced at Yingbao¡¯s right wrist.


    Yingbao showed his right wrist: "What do you mean?"


    ?? Chen Zhao was shocked, "You, you, you...are you really my sister? The eldest sister also said your name is Chen Ying..."


    ¡°This is the scar caused by Chen Tiantian¡¯s stepfather cutting my wrist, not a birthmark.¡± Ying Bao retracted her arm and covered it with her sleeve.


    ?This birthmark was evidence of Pei Shixian''s crime, so she did not remove it.


    I didn¡¯t expect Chen Wan to say these words. Could it be that she has also lived a new life?


    Chen Zhao was confused.


    She didn''t know who to trust.


    But what the eldest sister said was true. She also asked herself to think of ways to make more money. From now on, she would leave this place, hide her name with her two brothers, and never come back again, otherwise her life would be in danger.


    Ying Bao thought for a while and said, "Your eldest sister may not have left home because she was worried about it. Maybe she had already thought about where to go, so she left without saying goodbye."


    Most likely, Chen Wan went to the house of the fisherman who had rescued her.


    ?Chen Wan was married to that fisherman in her last life and lived a pretty good life.


    Chen Zhao immediately stopped crying.


    She remembered.


    Since the eldest sister knew that her father was going to give her away, she was not sad at all. She even made clothes for her younger brother Xu Bao and herself every day.


    It wasn¡¯t until last night that all the new clothes were ready.


    ??Chen Zhao suddenly turned around and ran out of the yard: "I''ll go home and take a look!"


    She wanted to see if her eldest sister''s clothes were there, and whether the copper coins she and she had saved were missing or gone.


    If he wasn''t there, then the eldest sister must have escaped quietly.


    Ying Bao watched Chen Zhaoyuan go, eyes narrowed.


    She was going to find Chen Wan to see if she was at the fisherman''s house.


    ??If she were here, Chen Wan must have memories of her previous life just like herself.


    Outside the window, the snow was falling heavier and heavier, and soon the sky and the earth were completely white.


    ??Jiang Sanlang came back with a bunch of steamed buns and put them in the house.


    ¡°Bao¡¯er, try a steamed bun with three fresh fillings.¡± Every New Year¡¯s Eve, the three Jiang brothers work together to steam steamed buns, steamed buns, and rice cakes.


    There are at least two kinds of fillings for steamed buns, fresh vegetables and meat.


    There are also two types of steamed buns, red bean filling and solid steamed buns.


    Yingbao took the hot bun and took a bite. It was delicious.


    tasty!


    Same as previous years.


    Another chapter, will be published tomorrow morning.

 Chapter 379： dream about

    The news of Chen Wan''s escape soon spread throughout the village.


    ?The most angry person is Chen Changping.


    ?He rushed into Jiang Sanlang''s house regardless of his dignity and shouted angrily, asking Ying Bao to hand over Chen Wan.


    Jiang Sanlang, Zhang Min and Wei Zhan came out after hearing the sound and took him out directly.


    Mr. Wu stood at the gate with his hands behind his hands and looked at him coldly: "It''s really insulting to politeness. I will write a letter later and ask the county school how it is possible for a student like you to exist."


    ??Chen Changping fell into the snow, got up in embarrassment, looked at everyone angrily, turned and left.


    Ying Bao climbed up the wall and watched him go away silently, thinking in his mind.


    In his last life, Chen Changping defected to the rebels and was finally killed by the emperor.


    No, it seems that Xiao Mo killed the nine tribes.


    Do these nine tribes include Chief Chen¡¯s family?


    In the evening, Jiang Sanlang and his wife helped his daughter grow mushrooms.


    "Bao''er, why did Chen Changping want someone from you? Did Chen Wan say something to you?" Chun Niang asked her daughter.


    Yingbao shook his head: "I have never interacted with Chen Wan. Chen Changping is crazy and thinks so."


    I just don¡¯t know how Chen Changping judged that his daughter was related to her.


    The second day is New Year''s Eve.


    Jiang Sanlang replaced the Kitchen God with a new portrait and began to cook meat.


    ?Two large pots were burning together, with sausages, pig head meat, hooves, cured ribs, elbow liver, etc. cooked in them.


    ?There is also a pot of soybean braised chicken.


    In the evening, the Jiang family had a lively New Year''s Eve.


    This year the Jiang family did not call them Mrs. Wen and Mrs. Wang, because Wen Silang''s mother and sister-in-law were here, and their daughter Wen Shu and son-in-law Li Xu were also together.


    As for Mrs. Wang, because the city was occupied by rebels, the head of the Wei family came to Dongchen Village with a group of concubines and concubines and lived in Mrs. Wang''s house.


    ??Wei Zhan was not happy to go home for the New Year, but there was nothing he could do.


    After dinner, he happily ran to find Ying Bao and Jiang Wu and Jiang Jie, carrying a glass lamp.


    "Here! The colored glaze lantern brought from Fucheng." Wei Zhan put the colored glaze lantern in Yingbao''s hand and snatched the rabbit lantern from her hand.


    Yingbao was speechless and had no choice but to carry the glass lantern to the pond.


    Yan Ru took her daughter Jiang Xiaomei and squatted by the water with a dozen children, smashed the thin ice and put down lotus lanterns.


    The river pond, illuminated by red lights, looks like the Milky Way in the sky.


    Yingbao also put down a lamp and gently pushed it away.


    Wei Zhan stood on the other side and kept looking this way.


    ?The girl was dressed in a peach red dress, like a blazing spring sun. She had already begun to show her charm. For a moment, Wei Zhan was stunned.


    ¡°Wei Zhan, come here quickly!¡± Zhang Min kicked him: ¡°Let¡¯s go practice for a while.¡±


    ?Zhang Min has been living in the Jiang family in Dongchen Village for the past few years. He is now sixteen years old and does not like the giggling behavior of women.


    Most of the people putting up river lanterns are women. I don¡¯t know what Wei Zhan is doing here.


    Wei Zhan had no choice but to follow Senior Brother Zhang to the martial arts training ground.


    He is fifteen years old this year, one year younger than Zhang Min, but his body is flexible and he can fight well.


    ??Nowadays, most of the boys in the village practice martial arts, and no one dares to bully them when they go outside.


    Even the fat grandson of Nishimura Muramasa was handed over to Zhang Meng by his grandfather¡¯s ear.


    Lanterns were hung on the wooden piles around the martial arts training ground. The boys came over one after another, fighting in pairs.


    In the shadows, Zhou Wuchang arrived at some unknown time. He and his eldest disciple looked at these lively young men and nodded secretly.


    In the early hours of the morning, firecrackers sounded throughout the village.


    A new year begins.


    In this year, the rebels captured half of the Murong clan and isolated the Murong clan from the northwest with the Mo River as the boundary. From then on, the leader of the rebels proclaimed himself emperor and called himself the Great Zhou.


    The side of the Murong family was called the Little Zhou Dynasty.


    When Sun Lizheng passed the news to Dongchen Village, everyone was confused.


    "What''s going on? How come things have changed in the blink of an eye? We have become citizens of the Great Zhou Dynasty?" Old man Jiang couldn''t believe it. He asked Sun Lizheng, "Then does my grandson''s talent still count?"


    Sun Li was brushing him away and said angrily: "Why don''t you count it? Even the county magistrate and senior officials are on duty as usual."


    ¡°Where is the capital of Zhou Dynasty?¡± Jiang Sanlang asked.


    "In Jiankang, from now on we will pay taxes and give them to the court over there." Sun Lizheng said.


    ??Jiang Sanlang asked again: "Who is the new emperor? What is his surname?"


    "Well, the emperor''s surname is Zhou, and the taboo of his name is not something that we ordinary people like us can say." Sun Lizheng said: "Don''t ask so many questions, I don''t know many things. Anyway, we just follow the orders given by the superiors."


    Old man Jiang suddenly remembered something and asked hurriedly: "What about my Erquan? He was conquered by the previous dynasty. How is he doing now?"


    Sun Li was scratching his head: "Well, I''ll ask you later."


    Ying Bao was also confused when he heard the news.


    What is going on?


    Greater Guizhou was divided into two, and now there is an emperor named Zhou.


    She was puzzled.


    Not long after, Li Zheng began to re-register the household registrations for people in Dongchen Village.


    Including newly arrived refugees, they were also registered, and a piece of wasteland was assigned to them to build houses and allow them to settle down.


    On this day, Ying Bao took Chen Zhao and Xu Bao into a remote village in an ox cart.


    ??Now is March, when the peach blossoms are in full bloom. Chen Wan is wearing a coarse cloth dress and is drying her freshly washed clothes.


    ¡°Sister!¡± Chen Zhao and Xu Bao rushed towards Chen Wan with tears in their eyes.


    ??Chen Wan was not very happy when she saw the Chen Zhao siblings. She just asked lightly: "Why are you here? Who brought you here?"


    ?She looked at the ox cart not far away and the cherry blossoms on the ox cart.


    Ying Bao knew what she suspected and explained: "We just happened to pass by."


    "No one brought me here. We originally wanted to cut some bamboo there, but then we saw my sister." Chen Zhao said.


    ??Chen Xu hugged Chen Wan''s arm and pursed his lips, trying not to cry, "Sister, let''s go home."


    Chen Wan shook her head: "This is my home. Let''s go and sit in the house with my sister."


    ?So, several people walked into Chen Wan''s new home.


    Ying Bao also followed behind them, looking around.


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With a fishing net hanging out at the door, a shabby wooden boat, and an old woman covered in patches looking at a few people cautiously.


    Chen Wan introduced: "This is my mother-in-law. Her surname is Song."


    ¡°Grandma Song.¡± Chen Zhao and Xu Bao saluted the old woman.


    ¡°Hey! Hey!¡± Mrs. Song got out of the way in a hurry: ¡°Come in and sit down quickly, I¡¯ll make tea.¡± As she said that, she quickly went to the kitchen.


    Chen Zhao walked around the room and couldn''t help shaking his head: "Sister, their family is so poor, how can you get used to it?"


    ¡°With me in the future, I won¡¯t be poor.¡± Chen Wan was confident.


    Ying Bao glanced at her and felt very sure.


    ?This Chen Wan must know something that she doesn''t know, so she avoided this place.


    ¡°Sister Chen Wan, why did you say I was your sister?¡± Yingbao decided to get straight to the point.


    ??Chen Wan looked over, her face gradually becoming cold.


    ?? Chen Zhao also said: "Sister, Ying Bao has asked me several times today, so just tell me."


    Chen Wan looked at Ying Bao and said slowly: "I dreamed about it."


    Ying Bao saw her fingers twisted together, trembling slightly.

 Chapter 380： Jiuyang Temple

    ¡°Chen Wan, can you tell me your dream word for word?¡±


    Yingbao: "Just tell me one."


    Seeing Chen Wan''s resistance, he added: "If it is reasonable, I will pay you fifty taels of silver as a reward."


    Fifty taels is not a small amount. Even if Chen Zhao and Chen Wan started a food stall, they would not have saved so much money.


    ??Chen Zhao''s eyes lit up and he winked at the eldest sister desperately.


    Ying Bao is a well-known little rich woman in the village. Although they don¡¯t know how much money she has, everyone knows that she is very rich. Even the matchmaker dare not match her at will.


    ?If she says fifty taels, she will definitely give her fifty taels.


    ??Chen Wan looked back at her timid mother-in-law, hesitated for a long time, and then nodded: "You come with me."


    She is indeed short of money.


    Because I was short of money, I had to come here.


    ??If possible, I just want to remain unmarried for the rest of my life and live with my younger brothers and sisters until they grow old.


    Unexpectedly, Yingbao was willing to pay fifty taels for her dream.


    Chen Wan thought about it and agreed.


    They all said it was a dream, so what if I told her that strange memory?


    Ying Bao followed Chen Wan to a quiet place and looked at her quietly.


    Chen Wan was embarrassed by her look and asked, "Why do you want to know my dream?"


    ¡°Because you said I was your sister.¡± Ying Bao said expressionlessly.


    Chen Wan lowered his head.


    Yingbao: "Can you tell me now, why do you say I am your sister?"


    Chen Wan frowned, not knowing what to say.


    Ying Bao: "What are you dreaming about? Tell it from beginning to end. Don''t worry, I won''t reveal it to anyone."


    Seeing that Chen Wan was still hesitating, he added: "If you give more details, I will add ten more taels. With these sixty taels of silver, you can marry happily without having to bear the infamy of running away. You can also take it with you My younger brother and sister went to the county town, bought a small house there, and started a small business to make a living."


    There are dozens of houses in the county town, but they are a little more remote and dilapidated. They can still be lived in after some tidying up.


    "I''ll tell you." Chen Wan finally made up her mind and said, "The dream I had is absurd. I hope you don''t take it seriously."


    Yingbao is all ears.


    Chen Wan thought about it for a moment and said slowly.


    "I often have the same dream. I dream that you are my third sister. Your name is Yaya. When you grow up, your name will be Chen Ying. When you were six years old, your father was admitted as a scholar. Our family went to the county seat. After that, my father went to the county seat. After passing the exam, you were appointed magistrate of a county. Later, when you grew up, you became very skilled in medicine and saved Xiao Chengjun''s father. Later, you married Xiao Chengjun..."


    Ying Bao listened expressionlessly. Seeing Chen Wan stop, he motioned for her to continue: "Go on."


    ¡°You died suddenly when you were twenty-one years old. As the assistant king, Xiao Chengjun had your coffin sent back to your hometown and ordered our whole family to return home together.¡±


    ??Chen Wan''s lips trembled slightly: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤The big boat carrying the coffin encountered a storm in the river..."


    ??Taking advantage of the storm, the angry father and mother pushed the coffin into the river.


    ?Unexpectedly, as soon as the coffin fell into the water, a wave hit and capsized the entire boat.


    She and her younger siblings survived the disaster and were rescued by fishermen, but her father and mother did not survive.


    Yingbao asked: "What happened next?"


    Chen Wan: "Then I woke up." She didn''t want to talk about those things to Ying Bao, because in the dream, she and her younger siblings all hated her and why she suddenly died suddenly, which not only affected the family, but also killed her parents. .


    Ying Bao smiled: "You''re not telling the truth. I just want to hear the real dream, not these random fabrications."


    ?? Chen Wan was stunned: "You, how did you..." She did omit a lot, but how could Ying Bao know about it?


    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me why I have a birthmark on my wrist, you omitted who I learned the medical skills from, and you also concealed the name of the Queen Mother.¡±


    ?These are key.?????Because Chen Wan''s dream is exactly the plot in the book, almost exactly the same.


    Chen Wan was stunned.


    She also didn¡¯t know why the third sister in the dream knew medical skills.


    Because the third sister was already skilled in medicine when she was brought back by her mother.


    Ying Bao narrowed her eyes and looked at Chen Wan: "It''s just a dream. I''m just curious. There''s nothing else. You can tell the truth."


    Chen Wan gritted her teeth and said, "In the dream, you were raised by a Taoist priest since you were a child. There is a Taoist temple in Beishan Mountain called Jiuyang Temple. You grew up in the temple when you were five years old. Auntie came home and found that the traces on your wrist were left when you were nine years old. I don¡¯t know what happened. I didn¡¯t see it in my dream. As for the queen mother, she is my aunt¡¯s daughter Chen Tiantian.¡±


    Yingbao smiled: "Very good. Let me ask one last question. How old is Chen Tiantian in your dream?"


    ??Chen Wan shook her head blankly: "I''m not sure. Later, my younger brother and sister and I all lived in the countryside, and there was no news from the court."


    "Okay." Ying Bao patted Chen Wan on the shoulder and took out six ingots of silver from her bag: "Here! Sixty taels, a lot of money. If you have any interesting dreams in the future, just tell me and I will spend money." purchase."


    Chen Wan took the silver and was a little in disbelief.


    Ying Bao actually paid to listen to her talk about her dreams.


    ??Isn''t she afraid that she will lie to her?


    After returning from Chen Wan''s place, Ying Bao ran directly to Chun Niang and asked: "Mother, is there a Taoist temple in Beishan?"


    ?Chunniang looked at her daughter in confusion: "Taoist temple? I haven''t heard of it. How about you ask your grandpa, um, or you can ask your grandpa Chen."


    After all, the Chen family¡¯s ancestors have lived here for generations.


    Yingbao nodded and ran to ask Patriarch Chen: "Grandpa Chen, was there a Taoist temple in Beishan before?"


    Chief Chen stroked his beard and thought for a while, then said: "There is indeed a Taoist temple in Beishan, but it was burned down by fire a long time ago."


    Yingbao''s eyes lit up: "What''s the name of that Taoist temple?"


    "It seems to be called Jiuyang Temple. I heard it from my grandfather when I was a child. He said that the Taoist ancestors of Jiuyang Temple in Beishan are efficacious. If the elderly or children in the family have headaches and fever, just burn incense sticks and it will be fine. Alas, there are not many people now. I know that Taoist temple.¡±


    ¡°Nine Yang View?¡± Ying Bao frowned even more tightly.


    ?There really is a Nine-Yang View.


    ¡°Grandpa Patriarch, do you know where the Taoist temple is?¡± Yingbao asked.


    Chief Chen shook his head: "I don''t know. However, there is a Jiuyang Bee in Beishan. I don''t know if it is there."


    ¡°Where is the Nine Sun Bee?¡± Ying Bao continued to ask.


    ¡°Nine Sun Peaks, that¡¯s far away, several miles away from Beishan Mountain.¡± In fact, Patriarch Chen has never been there, because the place is too remote, and it is in the deep mountains and old forests, and it is said that there are still wild beasts.


    After coming out of the patriarch¡¯s house, Ying Bao stood in the orchard in a daze for a long time.


    It doesn¡¯t matter that she has past life memories, but Chen Wan also has them.


    The key is that her memories are exactly the stories in her mind.


    ??Yingbao supports the forehead.


    what on earth is it?


    ??To understand the connection between Chen Wan''s memory and the script in his mind, he must go to Jiuyang Peak to have a look.


    After thinking about it, Yingbao walked home.


    ?On the road, I suddenly encountered a pair of newspaper men tied with red silk around their waists, and they were galloping toward their home.


    ¡°Congratulations to Jiang Yuanbao for ranking ninth in the high school entrance examination!¡±


    Since entering the village, the two newspapermen sang loudly and knocked the gongs in their hands from time to time: "Congratulations to Mr. Jiang Yuanbao for placing ninth in the high school examination!"


    Yingbao was stunned and ran home quickly.

 Chapter 381： Prefecture and Township Examination

    Uncle Jiang and his wife heard the newspaper singing and ran out of the courtyard quickly. They saw two newspapermen got off their horses and raised their hands to him: "Is this Mr. Jiang Yuanbao''s home?"


    ??Jiang Dalang smiled from ear to ear and nodded repeatedly: "Yes! This is Jiang Yuanbao''s family, and I am his father!"


    Baozi cupped his fists and said, "Congratulations to Mr. Jiang Dalang, your son Mr. Jiang Yuanbao is happy to have ranked ninth in the imperial examination!"


    Jiang Dalang returned the greeting with his hands raised: "I''m so happy, everyone, thank you for your hard work. Come in and have a cup of tea."


    Mrs. Zhou also smiled happily and turned to the kitchen to make tea.


    Soon, the neighbors, the patriarch Chen, and the master of the school came to congratulate him.


    Old man Jiang and his eldest son were busy receiving guests, leaving Jiang Sanlang and Jiang Erlang to prepare the banquet dishes.


    ¡°It¡¯s really gratifying and congratulatory. Your family is about to produce two talented men.¡± The patriarch said with envy.


    ??Forget it if his son is useless, even his grandsons are not up to par, and none of them can come back as a scholar.


    ??Yao''er, the only smart young grandson, actually went to learn martial arts, saying that he would take the martial arts exam when he grew up.


    Sigh, it¡¯s really annoying.


    Old man Jiang chuckled and said, "What the hell? I haven''t even written a single word yet. I won''t know until I try it in another hospital."


    ¡°I have already ranked ninth in the imperial examination. A scholar cannot stand out!¡± Chen Changsheng of Nishimura also came over to congratulate him and said with a smile: ¡°After the imperial examination, we have to come and have a drink.¡±


    ¡°Easy to say, easy to say!¡± Old Man Jiang and his eldest son returned the greetings to everyone.


    Ying Bao is also very happy.


    Yuanbao is also very impressive. He passed the county and government examinations in his first attempt, and it seems that he has no problem in the college examination.


    Mr. Wu plays an indispensable role in this.


    ?But Yingbao still felt a little uneasy because she was not sure how long her new dynasty could last.


    In case the two of the two Chaotang fought again, the talents of their brothers and Yuanbao''s talents were not countless.


    "Yingbao." Wen Shu came over and pulled her and said, "This time when I go to the countryside to take the exam, whatever pills you prepared for Jiang Jie, please prepare a portion for my husband as well."


    Since the new dynasty was established, the emperor opened the Enko and also allowed overseas students to register here for reference.


    ?Like Li Xu, as long as they re-apply for household registration at the local county government, they can refer to it locally.


    ?However, when declaring household registration, five first-class households in the local area are required to provide insurance for him.


    ?This is easy to handle. He has taught in Dongchen Village for so many years, and it is easy to find five first-class households to guaranty him.


    So this autumn, Li Xu and Jiang Jie, who have re-applied for household registration, will take the provincial examination together.


    Yingbao nodded: "Okay."


    It is now May, and my younger brother Jiang Jie has already registered at the county government office and is about to go to the state capital to take the provincial examination.


    ?This time, she and her father still went with him, and of course Mr. Wu also went.


    Mr. Wu said that after the provincial examination, whether he passed or failed, he would take Jiang Jie back to Kangjian to have a look.


    A few days later, Yingbao went to Fucheng with his two younger brothers.


    Due to the recent shortage of ships, they set off in a carriage.


    Yingbao and Jiang Wu share a carriage, driven by their father, while Jiang Jie and Mr. Wu share a carriage, driven by a servant of the Wei family.


    ??Wei Zhan''s family also returned to Fucheng together, with more than a dozen carriages.


    Mrs. Wen did not go back, and Wen Shu could not accompany her because she was pregnant, so she asked a servant of the Wen family to drive Li Xu to Fucheng in a carriage.


    ?Of course, with Jiang Sanlang and Ying Bao taking care of him, it doesn''t matter even if Li Xu is alone.


    As for Mrs. Wen and her entourage, they left as early as March and were said to have gone to the capital.


    The convoy drove along fairly smoothly, and did not encounter any bandits or refugees on the road.


    During the lunch break, Yingbao took out wontons from the small charcoal stove for everyone to eat.


    ?Every time at this time, Wei Zhan always comes over to eat, but he brings his own dried meat. Yingbao had no choice but to cook two more bowls, give one bowl to him, and ask him to bring another bowl to Mrs. Wang.


    ?? Wei Zhan was sitting next to Jiang Wu, eating wontons, and said with a smile: "I don''t know why, but your food is very delicious, and my food is really delicious."


    ??Jiang Wu Xilihulu was eating wontons and said, "Because your cook''s skills are so poor."


    "Yes! They ruined all the good things." Wei Zhan finished drinking the soup and wiped his mouth: "I will bring the ingredients for Yingbao to cook later."


    Yingbao: "You think so, I won''t be your cook!"


    After dinner, Yingbao asked her younger brother and Wei Zhan to wash the pots and dishes. She took out the wheat and fed it to the horses, and also fed the three horses with Pupil Spring.


    After resting for a while, the carriage continued on its way.


    At night, when the convoy stopped by the roadside to rest, Yingbao summoned his two younger brothers and sent them to the cave to rest.


    There are bamboo beds and quilts in the cave, allowing the brothers to have a good sleep.


    Ying Bao huddled in the carriage, covered with a quilt, and fell asleep listening to the sound of frogs outside.


    After walking for more than ten days, the convoy finally arrived at Fucheng.


    Yingbao had a house in Fucheng, so he drove the carriage directly to the house.


    Yuanbao and his eldest brother Jiang Cheng, who accompanied the exam, have been living here for two months. They were very happy to see Jiang Jie and Jiang Wu arrive.


    ??Jiang Sanlang drove the carriage into the yard, unloaded the carriage, let the horses eat grass and rest in the stable, and then went to prepare a room for Mr. Wu and Li Xu.


    ?Yingbao still lived alone, and took out reed hair to clean the big kang.


    After cleaning, cousin Jiang Cheng had already prepared the food and called everyone to eat.


    After dinner, Jiang Sanlang went out to buy rice and came back, and asked about the situation in the city.


    ?At present, the prefect has been replaced, even the Xiao Mansion is empty, and the plaque on the door has been changed.


    Zhe Chong Mansion even changed its generals, and the general in charge was Wen Fu, whom he had not seen for several years.


    ?Of course, his name is not Wen Fu now, but Zhou Fu, General Zhou.


    The amount of information was a bit large, so Jiang Sanlang didn''t dare to stay outside and hurried back to the house.


    After asking Jiang Cheng, I found out that the Xiao family had moved away years ago and returned to the capital.


    Including brothers Xiao Mo and Xiao Chengjun were not in Fucheng.


    Where they went is unknown.


    Since this land and city belong to the Great Zhou Dynasty, the Xiao family, the royal relatives of the Little Zhou Dynasty, cannot stay.


    Yingbao was a little surprised when her father told her about this.


    So you are finally separated from the male and female protagonist of the novel?


    That''s great!


    ?Let those two losers stay in the Little Zhou Dynasty forever.


    It¡¯s August soon.


    ?Jiang Jie and Li Xu went to take the provincial examination. They had to take the exam three times in a row, for a total of nine days.


    ?This time it was Enke, and there were so many people taking the exam, hundreds of people.


    At the end of the first exam, Jiang Jie and Li Xu came out, energetic and in good condition.


    At the end of the second time, the two of them were a little tired, but very energetic.


    At the end of the third session, many candidates were carried out of the examination room, and Jiang Jie and Li Xu also appeared shaking their bodies.


    "Sister, you''ve smoked me to death!" Jiang Jie frowned and said, "I was assigned to a bad cell this time. If I hadn''t suddenly thought out and stuffed the pill you gave me into my nostrils, I would have been smoked to death." ¡±


    Yingbao asked: "Both nostrils are blocked? Then how do you breathe?"


    "Uh." Jiang Jie couldn''t help but retching when he thought of the smell: "I can''t help it, I feel like my breath smells bad."

 Chapter 382： Passed the test

    It turns out that Jiang Jie had to breathe through his mouth for a day and a night. If it weren''t for the pills given by Ying Bao, he would have been sickened by the stench.


    Yingbao knew that bad smells can really make people sick, so she asked her brother to bring some incense to the examination room.


    In the end, it was useless to burn incense, because his cell was next to the toilet.


    Fortunately, my younger brother persisted in writing all the test questions and did not perform abnormally.


    Li Xu was fine, but he didn''t have a good rest at night and was not in good spirits.


    After the two came back, Jiang Sanlang boiled water for them to take a bath and wash themselves. The water also contained medicinal liquid and flower petals given by his daughter.


    After taking a bath, Jiang Jie and Li Xu ate something and fell asleep.


    ?Jiang Jie and Li Xu didn''t get up until the next day.


    The next step is to wait for the results to be released.


    ? Wei Zhan and Wen Hengyin came over and invited Jiang Jie, Jiang Wu and Yuan Bao to play outside and visit the surrounding Taoist temples and temples.


    Li Xu and Jiang Cheng accompanied Mr. Wu around the city and inquired about the new dynasty.


    ??The reason why the New Zhou Dynasty occupied half of Greater Guizhou so quickly was because many local officials were dissatisfied with the Xiao family''s dictatorship, and also because the emperor was weak and acted absurdly, so they voluntarily surrendered to the New Zhou Dynasty. Second, Da Qian has always suppressed military generals, exploited the people, and exposed its belly to the enemy, which gave the new dynasty an opportunity.


    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ?In addition, the barbarians invaded Kyoto and kidnapped the emperor, a number of clan members, courtiers and nobles, which gave the new Zhou Dynasty an opportunity to rise.


    Although King Dai ascended the throne in Shu, he was still young and had very few people at his disposal. Even if there were old ministers attached to him and the remaining Xiao party members worked for him, they would not be able to help him.


    ?At present, seven of the fourteen prefectures in Daqian have been in the hands of the new Zhou Dynasty, such as Taiyuan Prefecture, Daming Prefecture, Kaide Prefecture, Yingtian Prefecture, Hejian Prefecture, Longde Prefecture, Jianglin Prefecture, etc., and have basically surrendered to the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    ??Moreover, the new Zhou Dynasty promulgated a new law, allowing children of merchants to participate in the scientific examination, but they must have no adulterers within three generations.


    ??Jiang Cheng, Li Xu and others also found out that the new emperor was born into the royal family of the former Zhou Dynasty, and his great-grandfather was the prince of the former dynasty.


    ?The reason why people trust him so much is because miracles occurred frequently in various places. Even the famous Jiutian Xuannv in Jingzhou sent an oracle, designating Zhou Rui as the lord of the world.


    It is said that the Great Zhou Sage was a person favored by the gods. He once saved the lives of a whole city of people with the divine gourd given by the gods.


    ??When Yingbao heard these rumors from his cousin, he always felt something was strange.


    A month later, the rankings were finally released.


    ?Li Xu and Jiang Jie are both on the list, and both are ranked in the top twenty.


    Jiang Sanlang was so happy.


    My son was only eleven years old, and he passed the imperial examination and was ranked among the top twenty. Does this mean that his son can still pass the imperial examination in the future?


    ?Oh my God! Jinshi, that is a real literary star.


    ?In the past twenty years, their entire county has not produced a single Jinshi, right?


    Soon, newspapers came one after another to announce the good news. Jiang Sanlang gave each of them twelve taels of red envelopes and ordered a dozen tables from the largest restaurant in Fucheng to entertain the guests who came to congratulate them.


    The head of the Wei family came to congratulate him personally and invited Jiang Jie and Li Xu to his home.


    During the banquet, the head of the Wei family called out several of his teenage concubines and toasted Jiang Jie one by one.


    ?This made Mrs. Wang so angry that she took people to the old man''s yard that night, smashed everything in his house to pieces, and scared the new concubine on the Wei family''s bed to scream.


    Mrs. Wang pointed at his nose and cursed: "Stop dreaming about the Spring and Autumn Period! Is the Jiang family worthy of your concubines?"


    This is actually not the point.


    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    The head of the Wei family shrank his neck and did not dare to say a word.


    ??He also knew that he shouldn''t use concubines to win over the Jiang family, but he didn''t have a legitimate daughter.


    When he thought of this, the head of the Wei family became angry. Who is to blame for not having a legitimate daughter?


    It¡¯s not that this tigress is incapable of laying eggs!


    But he did not dare to say this.


    The Wang family is a wealthy and prestigious family. The reason why the Wei family is prosperous is because of the support of the Wang family.


    Not to mention the members of the Wang clan who serve as officials in the capital, even his brother-in-law Wang Xian is now a candidate for a local official.


    I am a merchant, no matter how rich I am, I am still a merchant. There is no way to compare with the noble Wang family.


    ?Fast to October, Jiang Sanlang took his children home.


    ?Originally, Jiang Jie could stay in Fucheng and study in Fucheng, but Mr. Wu wanted to take him to Jiankang to see him before he came back.


    Yuanbao also passed the college examination as he wished, and got sixth place in the college examination, and became a Linshan student.


    It was safe to enter the county school. Like Jiang Jie, he not only received four taels of silver and rice, vegetables and meat every month, but was also exempted from military service at home.


    They still took the dry road back home. The Jiang family had five carriages in total, and they walked slowly and leisurely.


    ?However, before leaving, Wen Hengyin and Wei Zhan also came with two carriages each to return to Chuanhe Town with them.


    ??Li Xu did not go back. He stayed with the Wen family in Fucheng and planned to enter the Fucheng School next year and then go to the capital to take the examination.


    When the motorcade was halfway through, heavy snow fell from the sky.


    Not even two hundred miles away, the snow on the road had already blocked the road.


    There was no other way, so Jiang Sanlang and the others had no choice but to come to a rural street and stay here.


    ?There is only one inn in Xiang Street, and it is a very shabby one. It has two large shops and four guest rooms.


    ??But three guest rooms are already occupied, and one large shop is also full.


    ?So Jiang Sanlang rented out the remaining large shop and a guest room.


    When the innkeeper saw that there was a scholar and a scholar among the guests, he immediately became extremely cautious and brought hot water to Jiang Sanlang and others to heat their meals, and also put a charcoal pot in their room.


    Ying Bao lived alone in a room. Jiang Sanlang was a little worried, so he asked his two sons to accompany his sister.


    Because he knew that his daughter had a cave, and the three siblings could go there to rest.


    Yingbao did indeed bring his two younger brothers into the cave and let them rest. Then he picked a bunch of grapes and ate them, cooking on a charcoal stove.


    ?The rice was cooked, and she wrapped a bunch of mulberry leaf rice buns with palm-sized mulberry leaves. The rice buns were also filled with preserved fruits and honey.


    Put the rice bag into the straw basket and cover it with a small quilt to keep it warm.


    Seeing that it was still early, I cut another basket of leeks and bread, leek and egg dumplings.


    Simple leek and egg dumplings would break when put in the pot, so Ying Bao steamed some steamed dumplings in a steamer, ate a few of them himself, and kept the rest in the cage until his brothers woke up.


    At midnight, there was a sudden noise outside the inn.


    More than twenty horses rushed to the inn.


    ??There are two carriages among these horses, which look like the female relatives of some family.


    ¡°Open the door! Open the door!¡± Someone knocked on the door of the inn. "Stay in the hotel!"


    The shopkeeper didn''t get up and shouted out the window: "It''s full! There are no berths!"


    "You bastard! If you open the door, just wait and see!" The man outside said arrogantly: "If you don''t open the door, I will burn your house!"

 Chapter 383： Met again

    As soon as the innkeeper heard this, he looked outside carefully and saw dozens of war horses, all of them with a murderous look. Knowing that these people could not be offended, he quickly got off the kang.


    Cursing the bad luck in my heart, I put on my clothes and shoes and went to open the door.


    As soon as the bolt was pulled open, the door was kicked open.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± The shopkeeper fell on his back after being kicked. He didn¡¯t dare to say anything, so he immediately got up and moved aside.


    ??Two guards stepped across the threshold, looked around with their torches, and said coldly: "Hurry up and make some rooms for us!"


    The shopkeeper was in a dilemma: "All the guests have gone to bed, there really are no more bunks..."


    ?Before he finished speaking, he was already whipped on the face.


    The guard''s face showed a cold light: "I don''t care whether you are full or not, go and clear out the people, our husband wants to stay!"


    The shopkeeper thought about how a scholar and a scholar came to his shop today. How dare he purge people? He cried loudly: "I am just a common man. How dare I purge people casually? Officials, you can do it, woo woo." Woo woo..."


    ?His cry not only alarmed everyone in the inn, but also the wife of the innkeeper came out.


    Although the shopkeeper''s wife was also afraid of these guards, when she saw her man being beaten, she immediately became furious. She cried and rushed over to grab her husband. She pointed at Sang and scolded Huai and said: "Where did the wild dog come from! How dare you bite people randomly! Let me see where the bite is. "


    There was a blood mark on the shopkeeper''s face, which had already bulged up and looked scary.


    This time the shopkeeper''s wife scolded even louder.


    ??The guard wanted to whip him down again, but was stopped by someone.


    ?This man was wearing a black cloak and a hood, and he walked in slowly.


    He was followed by three or four women, one of whom was holding a several-year-old baby.


    ¡°We are just staying in an inn, and it¡¯s not like we don¡¯t give money, so why do we need to do this?¡± The man threw a money bag to the shopkeeper: ¡°Here are fifty taels. I¡¯ll book the inn here, and everyone else will get out!¡±


    The shopkeeper was holding his money bag and was in a dilemma.


    He does want to accept the money, but he must have the life to spend it.


    "Hey! I haven''t seen you for a few years, Xiao Chengjun, you are getting better and better." Wei Zhan, who was woken up, came out of Datongpu and immediately recognized Xiao Chengjun in the black cloak and couldn''t help frowning.


    When Xiao Chengjun saw Wei Zhan, he was stunned for a moment and suddenly smiled: "It turns out he is his cousin. What a coincidence."


    Wei Zhan was secretly puzzled.


    ?This must be the territory of the Zhou Dynasty. How could he, a member of the Xiao family, be so bold and dare to show off here?


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Wei Zhan asked.


    Xiao Chengjun said: "My father is ill and I want to find a doctor to take a look at him."


    He walked into Datongpu where Wei Zhan and others lived, looked around, saw Wen Hengyin and Jiang Sanlang, and smiled slightly: "What a coincidence, I met two acquaintances today."


    ??Jiang Sanlang didn''t know Xiao Chengjun very well, but seeing that this man looked somewhat similar to Xiao Mo, and hearing Wei Zhan call him Xiao Chengjun, he used great caution and blocked the two nephews behind him.


    Wei Zhan said unceremoniously: "The inn here is full. We have about ten people living in a big shop. There are twenty or thirty of you, so we really can''t stay here."


    ?He glanced at the woman wearing a curtain hat: "Besides, you still have women, so it''s really not convenient to crowd together."


    ??Xiao Chengjun didn''t say a word. The guards behind him had already rushed into the Datong Shop next door, waving their swords to drive away everyone.


    Seven or eight people also lived in Datongpu next door, but they were all kicked out by the guards.


    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Then the guards went to kick the separate guest rooms. When one of them tried to kick the room where Ying Bao lived, Jiang Sanlang pushed him away: "This is our room!"


    Just when the guard was about to get angry, Wei Zhan and others got angry, rushed over and pushed him, shouting: "What do you mean?"


    ??Xiao Chengjun waved his hand towards the guard and said, "You should have told me earlier, my men don''t know."


    ?The woman behind him suddenly opened her curtain and bowed to Jiang Sanlang: "Uncle Jiang, are you okay?"


    ??Jiang Sanlang recognized at a glance that this woman was Han Yueniang''s daughter Chen Tiantian.


    The woman next to her is most likely Han Yueniang.


    ??Jiang Sanlang narrowed his eyes and blocked the door behind him tighter.


    ?This woman''s family has a grudge against her own, almost a blood feud. It will definitely not do anything good if they meet her at this time.


    ??Chen Tiantian glanced behind Jiang Sanlang and said, "Is sister Yingbao here too? What a coincidence, Mr. Xiao is about to ask her to help with the diagnosis."


    Xiao Chengjun looked up and did not deny it.


    ??Jiang Sanlang wanted to tear this woman''s mouth to pieces, and said coldly: "She is a child, what kind of medical treatment can she receive?"


    "Uncle Jiang, why do you need to belittle yourself? Why don''t you call Sister Yingbao out? It''s been a long time since we sisters had a good chat. My mother also happens to want to know about the situation of my aunt''s family." Chen Tiantian smiled.


    Jiang Cheng and Yuan Bao took a step forward and said, "Sorry, my cousin has gone to bed and doesn''t see anyone else."


    ??Chen Tiantian continued: "We were so loud outside, didn''t Sister Yingbao hear us?"


    ? Wei Zhan tilted his head and looked at Chen Tiantian with a look of unkindness on his face. "Why can''t you understand people? When did this happen? Are you a royal princess? Do you want someone to talk to you in the middle of the night?"


    Chen Tiantian''s eyes flashed with evil, and she turned to Xiao Chengjun and said: "Mr. Xiao, I am impatient. I wanted Sister Yingbao to come out and prepare some medicine for Uncle Xiao as soon as possible..." ¡¤After all, Uncle Xiao¡¯s condition is critical and there is no time to delay.¡±


    ?Han Yueniang lifted a little of the curtain and helped: "My daughter also has good intentions. I didn''t expect that the Jiang family is so arrogant and doesn''t take Xiao Langjun seriously."


    "Where did the wild dog come from?" Wei Zhan looked at the two women in curtain hats coldly, "How did you learn to sow discord?"


    ?Han Yueniang:¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    ??Xiao Chengjun frowned and signaled the maid to take the Han mother and daughter into a guest room.


    The travelers who were kicked out of the room were angry when they saw so many guards with swords. They had no choice but to ask the shopkeeper to get some hay and bedding, and they slept in the hall for the night.


    The innkeeper did not hesitate and went out to borrow some quilts from the shroud shop next door to cover the guests.


    ??Jiang Cheng Yuanbao saw that his third uncle had been guarding the door of his little cousin, and advised him: "Third uncle, please go back and rest. Those people have also entered the house. We can take turns taking care of this place."


    Wei Zhan and Wen Hengyin also said, "Uncle Jiang, go to bed quickly. There are so many of us, and they don''t dare to do anything."


    Jiang Sanlang then returned to Tongpu to rest.


    The next day before dawn, Jiang Sanlang gently knocked on Ying Bao''s door.


    Ying Bao had already come out of the cave at this moment. He quickly opened the door and let his father in: "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    ??Jiang Sanlang told the story that Chen Tiantian and Xiao Chengjun were also at the inn: "They also asked you to go and diagnose someone in his family. Bao''er, be careful, these people are not good."


    Yingbao nodded: "I know, dad, don''t worry, I will find a way to deal with it."


    ?If it doesn¡¯t work, just give them some Ma Fei San.


    I want to see if the male and female protagonists in this story can really turn bad luck into good fortune and turn adversity into good fortune.

 Chapter 384： Road closed due to heavy snow

    The snow outside has stopped, but the snow is very deep, half a knee thick.


    Yingbao and her father stood at the door of the inn and looked into the distance, their hearts sinking.


    If they were riding horses, they might be able to walk, but they were carriages.


    Once the wooden wheels of the carriage are frozen, the entire carriage will be useless.


    Yingbao went to the inn¡¯s backyard to take a look again.


    The horses are all in the stable, and the owner is feeding them with a basket of chopped fodder.


    ? ? Xiao Chengjun¡¯s horses were also crowded in the stable, and some of them were still standing outside, pooping and urinating all over the ground.


    ??The shopkeeper¡¯s wife was cursing and shoveling away the feces and urine.


    In the kitchen, the shopkeeper''s two daughters-in-law were cooking. They were steaming something unknown in a large steamer, and the whole room was steaming.


    When I returned to the inn, I saw that the small lobby was already crowded, and all the guests were getting up.


    Yingbao and his father returned to their house, took him into the cave, and took out the food prepared last night for his father and brother to eat.


    After Jiang Sanlang washed up, he sat down at the small table to eat.


    There are boiled eggs, steamed egg and leek dumplings, sweet rice dumplings, and a bowl of steaming rice porridge.


    After finishing the meal with soy beans and fermented bean curd, Jiang Sanlang immediately left the cave with his daughter.


    Yingbao also asked him to bring a dozen boiled eggs and some rice **** to Mr. Wu and his cousin Wei Zhan, saying that they were dry food prepared from Fucheng.


    The inn also provides food, but it costs extra and there won¡¯t be as many eggs.


    Not long after, Wei Zhan came over and said, "Yingbao, the snow outside is too thick, we may be trapped here."


    ¡°Then just wait two days before walking.¡± It¡¯s only October now, and the snow will melt in a few days at most. After the snow melts, the road will be muddy and difficult to walk.


    ??Wei Zhan sat on a stool nearby and said softly: "Xiao Chengjun and Chen Tiantian are also in the inn. Please pay attention, Ying Bao."


    Yingbao nodded: "I know."


    She was not afraid of those two people at all.


    ?Xiao Chengjun wanted something from himself and did not dare to act rashly, but Chen Tiantian and Han Yueniang hated the Jiang family to the core, so they would probably resort to some tricks.


    ?However, they also have weaknesses, don¡¯t they?


    ??Dad said that Han Yueniang was accompanied by a child of several years old, who was two years younger than Chen Jiaxubao. He should be four or five years old. He should be the youngest son of Han Yueniang and that old man Pei.


    ? Ying Bao considers herself not a good person. If others do bad things to her, she will definitely retaliate against them.


    As he was talking, two people came to Yingbao''s door, it was Chen Tiantian and Xiao Chengjun.


    ¡°Sister Yingbao, you finally opened the door.¡± Chen Tiantian smiled and said, ¡°You slept so deeply last night. There were so many people coming to the inn, but you didn¡¯t even come out to take a look.¡±


    ? Ying Bao sat on the chair and looked at Chen Tiantian and Xiao Chengjun lightly.


    ?Sixteen-year-old Chen Tiantian has become more and more beautiful, and has grown a lot taller, just like an adult girl.


    The word "prison" on her forehead was covered by a golden flower, which made her even more enchanting.


    ?Xiao Chengjun, who was standing next to Chen Tiantian, must be eighteen or nineteen years old. He was wearing a black brocade robe with dark patterns, a broad back and waist, and he looked very heroic.


    The two of them stand together, let alone say, they really match each other.


    ??It''s just that Ying Bao was very hostile to these two people, and even hearing them talk made her sick to her stomach.


    ¡°What does it matter to you if I can¡¯t get out?¡± Ying Bao said, ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve seen too many tattooed people, and I¡¯m not going to miss you.¡±


    ??Chen Tiantian''s expression immediately changed after hearing this, and she glanced at Xiao Chengjun aggrievedly.


    Xiao Chengjun patted her comfortingly and shouted to Yingbao: "Jiang Yingbao! Don''t bully others too much!" Wei Zhan stood up and stood in front of Yingbao: "Why are you bullying people? Isn''t what Yingbao said the truth? Xiao Chengjun, you Protecting a tattooed woman like this is really promising."


    ??Any time she is tattooed, it means that she has committed adultery and committed a crime. Even if she does not go to jail, she will be despised for the rest of her life.


    ??Xiao Chengjun''s face darkened and he said solemnly: "You should mind my business, Wei Zhan, I haven''t asked you why you are with the man named Jiang."


    ?This Wei Zhan is, after all, the nephew of his stepmother Wang, and he is somewhat related to him. Xiao Chengjun gives him some face.


    "You should stay out of my business." Wei Zhan responded directly and asked coldly: "Don''t stand here blocking the way, we have to go down to eat."


    Speaking, he picked up Yingbao and pushed Xiao Chengjun away and walked out.


    ??The wife of the innkeeper downstairs and her daughter-in-law had already carried two large buckets of rice porridge into the lobby and were telling everyone to prepare rice.


    ??Xiao Chengjun subconsciously stepped back, and then watched bitterly as Wei Zhan pulled Yingbao downstairs.


    There was a lot of noise in the lobby. The guests made a big bowl of porridge, took two big steamed buns, and sat around to eat together.


    ?There is a big bowl of shredded pickles in the middle of the table, nothing else.


    The guards brought by Xiao Chengjun also ate these, but they also brought dry food and dried meat themselves, soaked them in porridge and ate them.


    ??Jiang Cheng made several bowls of porridge and took some steamed buns to Datong Shop for Mr. Wu and everyone else to eat.


    Mr. Wu couldn''t sleep well because Xiao Chengjun and his gang made a big fuss last night, and he was feeling a little out of sorts.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to walk today.¡± Jiang Sanlang sighed, sat cross-legged across from Mr. Wu, took a sip of porridge, and did not touch the steamed buns.


    Mr. Wu ate two eggs, took a sip of porridge, and said, "Then we''ll stay here for two more days. There''s no rush."


    Jiang Sanlang can only do this.


    But he was worried that Xiao Chengjun would be detrimental to his group.


    They are numerous and armed, and if a conflict breaks out, they will not be able to resist them.


    ??Moreover, this place is a small market town. Even if Xiao Chengjun kills everyone in the inn, no one would dare to stop him.


    Yingbao walked in, took out a few packets of pills from her bag, and distributed them to her father, Mr. Wu, her cousin and Wen Hengyin.


    Wei Zhan stuck out his head: "Where''s mine?"


    "Yes." Ying Bao stuffed him with a medicine bag: "The powder is a medicine for stopping bleeding and injuries. The pills can be taken internally. There are medicines for treating typhoid fever and internal injuries."


    ?She was afraid that if she had a conflict with Xiao Chengjun, everyone would be hurt, so she took precautions.


    Jiang Sanlang glanced at his daughter and said, "Yingbao, you go back later. Don''t come out if you have nothing to do."


    "Yeah." Yingbao paused and said, "Dad, you guys should stay in Datongpu and don''t go out. There are still two days until the snow melts. There will be more and more people in the inn. It''s not good if someone takes over the room. ¡±


    ? Nearly twenty of the people Xiao Chengjun brought were crowded into a general store. If there were not enough people, they would come and rob his own general store.


    "He dares!" Wei Zhan took a bite of the steamed bun and said, "There are more than a dozen of us. Who dares to rob the house?"


    He said, patting the dagger hanging on his waist: "We are not vegetarians either."


    Jiang Wu echoed: "That''s right!"


    He is already eleven years old, almost as tall as his sister, and he has been practicing martial arts all year round, so he looks very strong and strong.


    ??With neither of them using weapons, it would not be a problem for Jiang Wu to fight two of them.


    Ying Bao doesn¡¯t think so.


    ?Although there are more than a dozen people on my side, how can they compare with the samurai who are bleeding all the time?


    Once a conflict occurs, Yingbao only wants to capture the thief King Xianqin, so he captures Chen Tiantian.

 Chapter 385： to cause harm

    ??Jiang Sanlang and others were discussing how to deal with the enemy, when suddenly a four or five-year-old boy ran in, followed by a wet nurse.


    ??The little boy saw everyone sitting on the big Kang eating and stared at them curiously.


    Finally, when he saw Jiang Yuanbao eating eggs, his eyes lit up and he asked, "Brother, do you still have eggs? Can you give me one?"


    Jiang Yuanbao almost choked and quickly shook his head: "No more."


    ??The little boy didn''t bother, he shook off the nanny''s hand and started to climb onto the kang.


    Because when he saw Mr. Wu, he was inexplicably friendly and shouted: "Daddy, daddy."


    Mr. Wu:¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The wet nurse hugged him and whispered: "Xiao Langjun, that... that''s not your father."


    The little boy refused, opened the wet nurse''s hand, climbed onto the kang with all his strength, threw himself into Mr. Wu''s arms, put his head on his chest, and started sobbing: "Daddy, come back to see Yuan Bao."


    Mr. Wu coughed dryly and said to the boy, "You have recognized the wrong person. I am not your father."


    The little boy refused to let go and hugged Mr. Wu tightly: "Dad, don''t you want the ingot?"


    Mr. Wu was extremely embarrassed, "I''m really not your father."


    I am almost seventy, and a child mistakenly identifies him as his father. It is really...


    ??Jiang Jie, Jiang Wu and Wei Zhan couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    In the end, the baby was taken away by the wet nurse.


    Ying Bao naturally knew what was going on.


    ?Because the boy''s biological father is Pei Shixian, and the old man''s beard is exactly the same as Mr. Wu''s. In addition, they are both old men. No wonder Pei Yuanbao can admit his mistake.


    ?Shortly after the child was taken away by the nanny, Nan Zhu, Xiao Chengjun¡¯s personal companion, found Yingbao.


    He saluted everyone and said to Ying Bao: "My husband wants to negotiate a deal with the young lady?"


    Yingbao refused: "There is no deal to discuss."


    Nanzhu was silent for a moment and said, "Mrs. Jiang, my husband is willing to pay you a hundred taels of silver to treat you."


    ??Jiang Sanlang frowned: "I told you, my daughter doesn''t treat people, why come again?"


    Nanzhu clasped his fist towards Jiang Sanlang and said, "The situation is really urgent and my senior officials cannot delay. Please forgive me."


    ?Ying Bao felt wary when he saw this man not giving up.


    ?If they take action suddenly, their side will have no chance of winning.


    She thought about it again and again and said: "I am learning forbidden spells now and do not go to the clinic for medical treatment. If you really want to see a doctor, I will boil a bowl of talisman water and you can take it to your family officials to drink."


    As he spoke, he took out a piece of talisman paper from his bag, murmured some words, lit it with a fire stick, put it in a pottery bowl, picked up a teapot, poured some water into it, stirred it a few times with his fingers, and handed the bowl to Nanzhu: "Here, this is a blessing from God. You can bring it to your family officials to drink. Maybe it can save his life."


    Nanzhu''s mouth twitched, but he still took the pottery bowl: "Thank you, little man."


    Just as he turned around to leave, Ying Bao said again: "This bowl of talisman water is one hundred taels, please bring me the silver."


    "Okay." Nanzhu returned with the pottery bowl and poured water into a bamboo tube.


    Xiao Chengjun came over: "What are you doing?"


    Nanzhu knew his master''s temper and did not dare to tell the truth, "This... this is the potion given by Jiang Yingbao. I will send it to Master Lang." After a pause, he added, "This medicine costs one hundred taels of silver." ¡±


    Xiao Chengjun frowned and said nothing.


    ?That girl didn''t agree with him. He was about to have her kidnapped and taken to his father for medical treatment.


    ??But I was afraid that this move would make the dead girl harbor a grudge and deliberately cause harm, which would end up killing my father, so I never dared to take action.


    Unexpectedly, Nanzhu bought medicine from her.


    It¡¯s just that this medicine is too expensive, right? One hundred taels is enough to buy two century-old ginseng plants.


    Nan Zhu stuffed the bamboo tube tightly with a stopper, put it in his arms, and gave Xiao Chengjun a fist: "I will send it to Master Lang right now. Sir, please go back early, don''t delay on the way."


    His little master was really mad. The man asked him to go to Qinchuan County to ask for medicine, but he actually ran to pick up the Han family and his daughter. Then he went to Qinchuan County and found that the young lady of the Jiang family had already gone. To Fucheng.


    Having no other choice, they rushed to Fucheng again, where they happened to meet the young lady from the Jiang family who had returned.


    ?Originally, this was something to be thankful for, but in the end, the Jiang family was offended by his master''s manipulations. Fortunately, the young lady of the Jiang family was sensible and took the initiative to give him the potion.


    Whether it is useful or not, he can only regard it as a useful magic medicine.


    Otherwise, according to the young master''s wishes, she will be forcibly kidnapped. Not only will both parties suffer, but he will have to bear the wrath of the Dalang Lord when he returns.


    Nanzhu put the package on his back, got on his horse with two guards, and drove out.


    Ying Bao stood at the door of the inn, watching Nan Zhu leave, then returned to the guest room and closed the door.


    ?Then he entered the cave, tidied the fields first, and picked some fruits before coming out.


    Two days later, the ice and snow outside had melted a lot, and it was now possible to walk on the road.


    ??Jiang Sanlang and his eldest nephew hitched up the carriage and prepared to leave.


    Yingbao and the shopkeeper''s wife bought a lot of steamed buns, and then went to the market town to buy charcoal and two charcoal stoves, as well as two pots and a kettle.


    After that, he bought a few kilograms of cooked meat, had it cut up, and put it on the carriage together with the steamed buns.


    ?Several carriages drove out of the inn compound, and through the car window, Ying Bao saw Chen Tiantian and Xiao Chengjun coming out of the inn, looking towards them.


    Jiang Jie Jiang Wu and his sister were sitting in a carriage, with their father Jiang Sanlang driving in front.


    Mr. Wu and Yuan Bao were sitting in another car, with Jiang Cheng driving the car.


    The other two cars contained bedding, food baskets and other items. The Wei family sent four servants to accompany them.


    The other carriages belong to Wei Zhan and Wen Hengyin.


    They not only brought thick bedding, pots and pans, food, etc., but also local specialties and goods.


    The horse-drawn carriages walked on the official road in great force.


    The ice and snow crunched on the road.


    At noon, the carriage stopped to rest, and everyone took out dry food and roasted it on the small charcoal stove.


    Suddenly, there was the sound of horse hooves from behind, and a dozen men in black uniforms were driving their horses.


    As they passed the carriage, they suddenly pulled out their machetes and struck the horses.


    At one time, several horses were struck and fell to the ground.


    ??Jiang Sanlang reacted quickly. When he saw them cutting horses, he immediately raised his spear to fight back.


    ??The man in black did not cut down the Jiang family''s horse, nor did he stop. He urged the horse and rushed out.


    "Damn it! You must be Xiao Chengjun''s people, I recognize you!" Wei Zhan cursed angrily as both of his horses were struck. "Don''t run away if you can!"


    Wen Hengyin was also furious.


    ?His horses were also chopped down, and they are expected to die soon.


    ??The men in black had already fled away, and their narrow laughter could still be heard faintly.


    Yingbao was also speechless.


    ?This Xiao Chengjun is really naive.


    No, he is just a sand dollar.


    ?Beheading and killing horses secretly seems to be promoting narrowness, but it is actually vicious.


    They probably wanted to trap them here. After all, there was no village or shop here, and the weather was so cold. Without the horses, the supplies on the carriage could not be taken away.


    In addition to the Jiang family, both old and young, it is not safe to walk on the ice and snow road.


    Yingbao narrowed his eyes and immediately said to his father and Wei Zhan: "They left about ten people, and there are two carriages and several people behind them. Let''s wait and seize their horses."


    ?Xiao Chengjun''s Xinjian hasn''t come over yet. Since that group of people has gone ahead, there is no reason for Chen Tiantian and the others to go another way.


    I was waiting here. When I saw their carriage, I caught them by surprise and snatched the horse directly.


    This is called treating others in their own way.

 Chapter 386： tied up

    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s wait on the roadside!¡±


    ??Wei Zhan and Wen Hengyin were so angry that they immediately asked their servants to cut down some long branches by the roadside.


    ?He himself went to fetch stones and placed them in the middle of the road.


    As soon as these were done, a dozen people came over guarding the two carriages.


    ??When the carriage approached, Wei Zhan led a few people to rush up and directly knocked down the mounted guard with a long stick.


    ?While they were stunned, Ying Bao, Jiang Jie, Jiang Wu and several other children rushed over, held them down, and tied them up one by one.


    Those who are quick to react will inevitably have to fight fiercely and be knocked unconscious in the end.


    ??Xiao Chengjun was also knocked to the ground and had to be **** by Wei Zhan''s servants.


    Then it¡¯s time to change horses.


    Chen Tiantian and Mr. Han were so frightened that they screamed repeatedly and did not even dare to get out of the car with the child in their arms.


    ? ? Xiao Chengjun was **** like a rice dumpling, but he was still arrogant and yelled at Wei Zhan and Wen Hengyin: "Wei Zhan! Wen Hengyin! Do you want to die?"


    ??Wei Zhan sneered, pointed at the dead horse and said, "You are the one who wants to die! If you weren''t unkind, how could we be unjust?"


    Speaking, he led the horses over and hitched them to his carriage.


    With the remaining three horses, Ying Bao tied them to the back of his carriage and prepared to take them away together.


    ?After that, he looked at Xiao Chengjun and others with evil eyes, wondering whether to kill them all.


    But considering the safety of my own family, I decided not to do it.


    ??If Xiao Chengjun dies, the people who ran away before will definitely think of him and his group.


    Since they cannot be destroyed, we cannot act rashly.


    My family is in the light, while the Xiao family is in the dark. If Xiao Mo avenges his younger brother, my family will not be able to withstand it.


    "Take their weapons with them." Mr. Wu stuck his head out of the carriage and said, "Search the carriage again and take away all the sharp weapons."


    ??Jiang Sanlang nodded and picked up weapons with his nephew. The sabers and daggers on the guards were also removed.


    ??Chen Tiantian and Han¡¯s nanny were also pulled out. Everyone pushed them to the ground and tied their hands and feet behind their backs.


    ??The little boy didn''t cry. He looked at everyone eagerly and saw that no one paid attention to him. He quickly ran towards Mr. Wu''s carriage.


    Ying Bao found two daggers and a pair of scissors from the carriage.


    ??Then he dug out Chen Tiantian''s baggage from the carriage, picked out a thick cloth skirt from it, cut it into strips and threw them to everyone. They blindfolded Xiao Chengjun and others, and then kicked them into a roadside ditch.


    There was water in the ditch, but it was frozen, so the men rolled down onto the ice.


    ??Wei Zhan also had evil intentions to break the wheels of Xiao Chengjun''s two carriages, but Yingbao stopped him.


    These two cars are very sturdy and spacious inside. They are fully equipped with bedding and other items. They are much better than our own carriage.


    Yingbao asked Wei Zhan and his eldest brother to go first, while he and his father stayed behind.


    Jiang Cheng, Wei Zhan and others didn''t know why, but Jiang Sanlang knew what his daughter wanted to do.


    ??It is estimated that my daughter was reluctant to part with the injured horses and wanted to take them into the cave secretly.


    At Ying Bao''s repeated requests, several carriages moved away.


    Yingbao took a look at the dozen or so people rolling and writhing in the ditch and made sure they couldn''t see anything. Then she put away all the injured horses and the two carriages, and then put away the three horses tied behind her own carriage. Go in.


    ?She held the dagger and approached Chen Tiantian, wondering whether to send her to the West.


    ??When the dagger was pressed against Chen Tiantian''s neck, Ying Bao''s head suddenly felt like it was exploding.


    what happened?


    Ying Bao suddenly stood up and took a few steps back.


    ??Jiang Sanlang came over, took the dagger from his daughter''s hand, and whispered: "Let dad come."


    ?Yingbao grabbed his father and shook his head at him. "Let''s go quickly!"


    ?She suddenly felt great panic and pulled her father back.


    Can''t kill Chen Tiantian, at least not now.


    ?This woman is the heroine of the novel, so she must have something to say. Wait until you figure out what the story is about.


    Climbing into the carriage, father Jiang Sanlang also got on the shaft, flicked his whip, and drove away.


    The Jiang family''s horse was very strong and quickly caught up with Wei Zhan and the others.


    The motorcade sped along and entered a county town in the evening.


    ?The soldiers guarding the city gate checked the waypoints for several people before letting them go.


    The motorcade stopped at the entrance of a large inn and decided to stay here for the night.


    When the innkeeper saw the big business, he ran out to greet the guests. He also opened the backyard door and let the carriage drive into the yard.


    Ying Bao and her younger brother got off the carriage and suddenly saw a little head of Mr. Wu sticking out of the carriage, "Dad! We are home!"


    Mr. Wu coughed awkwardly and said to everyone who came over: "This child has to rely on me..."


    ??The little boy put his arms around Mr. Wu''s neck and looked at everyone warily: "Don''t tie up my father!"


    ??Jiang Sanlang and others were slapped on the face and ignored it, and went to register their household registration.


    Mr. Wu took the child down and led him into the house.


    The child is extremely dependent on him. He has a father and a father at his mouth, and he is almost never separated from him.


    Yingbao still had one person in one room. After closing the door, he quickly entered the cave to rescue the horses.


    Eight horses were injured, four of whom died.


    The remaining four horses barely survived due to her efforts to save them.


    But they still need to be well cared for in order to heal the huge wounds.


    Yingbao moved some ice cubes and piled them around the dead horses to prevent them from rotting. He also cut some bean straw to feed the horses, and also put a pot of wheat for several injured horses to eat.


    ??The three horses obtained from Xiao Chengjun were all war horses. They were taller than ordinary horses and very energetic. They were not afraid to see Ying Bao and stretched out their heads to lick the wheat grains.


    They are very annoying because of their peeing and peeing. Yingbao wants to throw them out of the cave.


    ?After staying in the county town for one day and two nights, Jiang Sanlang hired a team of escorts to **** his party back to his hometown.


    Wei Zhan and the others were able to control Xiao Chengjun because of their surprise.


    ??If we really fight against Xiao Chengjun''s bodyguard, I''m not sure who will lose and who will win.


    There are several children on my own side. Jiang Sanlang did not dare to gamble with others, so he would like to spend money to buy peace.


    There are fifteen people in the **** team, and I am very happy to take over the task of escorting people.


    ?Escorting people is easier than escorting property, at least the robbers will not be tempted.


    It took a group of people a total of ten days to return to Chuanhe Town.


    Before entering the village, Old Man Jiang came up to us: "You are back! Why are you so late? Did nothing happen on the road?"


    Jiang Sanlang shook his head, "It''s nothing, Dad, have any outsiders come recently?"


    "Yes, there have been several reports. One said that Yuan Bao passed the exam and the other said that Xiaojie won the exam." Old man Jiang stretched his head and looked at the car: "Where is Xiaojie?"


    Jiang Jie stuck his head out and said, "Grandpa, I''m here."


    "Ouch! My eldest grandson, come down and stretch your legs." Old Man Jiang hugged his little grandson and took him out of the carriage.


    ?Then the old man held the hand of his little grandson and walked home laughing all the way, greeting countless people on the way.


    The patriarch and several village elders came to Jiang''s house. They touched Jiang Jie''s head one by one, patted him on the shoulder, and praised him a few times.


    Yuan Bao, who was just promoted to Lin Shan Sheng, was ruthlessly ignored.


    ??Jiang Sanlang didn''t rest after returning home. He rushed to Chuanhe Town Yiting without stopping and told Yicheng what happened to the Xiao family on the way.


    ?The newly appointed Yi Cheng was very cautious about this matter and immediately notified the surrounding stations and pavilions that whenever he encountered a large number of knights, his identity and household registration must be checked.


    Jiang Sanlang was then satisfied and went home and told his daughter about the matter.


    In fact, every time they encountered a post station or pavilion along the way, Jiang Sanlang would inform Yi Cheng of the physical features of Xiao Chengjun and others.


    ??If those Yi Cheng wanted to make meritorious deeds, they would definitely send people to arrest Xiao Chengjun and others. Even if they could not catch anyone, they would closely monitor the people passing by.

 Chapter 387： child

    The next day after Jiang Jie returned home, there was an endless stream of people coming to celebrate.


    Even the county magistrate sent people to send congratulations and invited him to speak to the county government.


    ?Three days later, Jiang Jie and his cousin Jiang Yuanbao went to the county seat to meet the county magistrate, and they also brought a few specialties from their shop.


    Yingbao didn''t go anywhere. After all the guests at home had left, she ran to the Deer Park to release some horses.


    After a period of intensive training, the injured horse has recovered, but it can no longer be used as a mount.


    ?However, it¡¯s okay to carry something on your back or pull a wheel occasionally.


    As for the dead horses, Ying Bao took the time to release them and asked her father to cut the meat and sell them.


    ?Leave the two carriages in your cave until they are needed later.


    ¡°Sister, what are you doing?¡±


    The child ran into Yingbao''s room, sticking his buttocks out and trying to climb onto the kang.


    "Don''t come up." Yingbao pushed him back: "Also, don''t call me sister!"


    The child blinked: "What did I call you?"


    ?Yingbao ignored him and kept reading.


    ??The little boy persevered and continued to climb onto the kang, crowded around Yingbao, stuck his head out to read the book in her hand, and asked, "Sister, what are you reading? Show it to Yuanbao."


    Yingbao turned his head away and said, "I told you not to call him Yuanbao from now on."


    The little boy curled his lips in aggrieved tone: "My mother-in-law calls me Yuanbao."


    Ying Bao made a serious face: "Then you go find your mother-in-law."


    "Okay, I''ll call you Xiaotong from now on." Xiaotong finally compromised and looked at Yingbao eagerly: "You should give me candy now."


    Ying Bao lost her temper because of the child''s troubles. She took out a candy from her bag and gave it to him: "Take it and play with it. Don''t bother me again."


    ?The child took the candy, slid down the kang with a smile, and ran to find Mr. Wu.


    ¡°Daddy! Daddy! My sister gave me some candy, and Yuanbao... the little boy left it for daddy.¡± The little boy threw himself into Mr. Wu¡¯s arms and forced the candy in his hand into his mouth.


    Mr. Wu had no choice but to bite off half of it and gave the other half to the child, saying, "You will call me grandpa from now on."


    The little boy didn''t seem to hear it, so he took it and stuffed it into his mouth, then nestled in Mr. Wu''s arms and said, "Dad, do you miss grandma? Yuan Bao... the little boy misses grandma."


    Mr. Wu sighed, patted him and changed the subject: "Can I teach you how to read?"


    ?The little boy was confused, nodded and shook his head: "Dad, just read it, little boy, listen."


    ?So Mr. Wu recited a section of the Three-Character Sutra, and when he looked again, he found that the child had fallen asleep.


    A few days later, Jiang Jie came back from the county town and brought back many books, some of which his sister had asked him to find.


    "This is the Qinchuan County Chronicle. I asked the county magistrate for it." Jiang Jie pulled out a copy of the county chronicle and gave it to his sister.


    Yingbao was very happy and immediately opened it to read.


    This county chronicle records major events that have occurred in the county over the years, as well as important figures in the county, as well as some anecdotes, but there is no record of the Jiuyang Temple.


    ?However, there is an anecdote above, saying that more than a hundred years ago, a sky fire broke out in the Chuanhe Town area, burning a large area of ??forest, and the surrounding villages were not spared.


    He also said that the fire burned for more than two months and was finally extinguished by a heavy rain.


    Ying Bao frowned.


    Since the Taoist temple was burned down by fire from heaven more than a hundred years ago, where did Chen Wan¡¯s memory come from?


    ?? Chen Wana''s meaning is very obvious. She was abandoned when she was born, and was later picked up and raised by Taoist priests or Taoist nuns, and then recognized by the Han family.


    ?This scene is very similar to my previous life or this life.


    Anyway, no matter which life you live in, you are destined to be abandoned.


    ?The drama of being abandoned and recognized again is repeated over and over again. It¡¯s just that I have been resisting, so I can¡¯t let the plot get on track.


    ?What on earth does that book want her to do?


    Ying Bao closed the county journal and decided to wait for spring to go to the mountains to look for the Taoist temple. It¡¯s the twelfth lunar month in a blink of an eye.


    ??The county government suddenly sent a notice saying that in February next year, the court would select warriors in each county and let interested families sign up their children for reference. Anyone aged 12 to 20 can participate.


    ?Not only were warriors selected, the imperial court also selected people with superb medical skills, regardless of gender, and allowed those with lofty ideals to sign up.


    The notice was posted under the jujube tree at the entrance of Dongchen Village, and many villagers came to watch.


    Ying Bao was unmoved, but his younger brother Jiang Wu was very excited.


    ¡°Sister! I¡¯m going to take the martial arts exam!¡± He will be twelve years old after the Chinese New Year. Well, he is actually twelve years old, which is just enough for him.


    Ying Bao: "Okay, if I pass the exam, our family will move to Jiankang."


    ?My younger brother Jiang Jie is already a civil servant and will definitely become an official in the future. He will definitely go to the capital when the time comes.


    ??If Jiang Wu also passes the martial arts examination, then his family will be a proper official''s home, and he will definitely not be able to stay in the village anymore.


    ??Just like this time when Jiang Jie won the election, squires whom he didn''t know from other places came to give him gifts to establish friendship. If he didn''t accept them, he would be looking down on them.


    ??If someone commits a crime or something else, it is estimated that the threshold of their own family will be breached.


    One careless move can injure his younger brother.


    ?Hence Yingbao hopes that Jiang Wu can also pass the martial arts examination, and then the family will move to Fucheng or the capital.


    ??The martial arts exam is on the eighth day of February, so you must register with your household registration in the twelfth lunar month.


    ??Jiang Sanlang and Chen Zhu drove two carriages and rushed to the county town with several children.


    ?That''s right, not only Jiang Wu went to sign up, but Huzi, Wei Zhan, Wen Hengyin, and Zhang Min Xiaoyao also went.


    Huzi and the others took the martial arts exam, while Wen Hengyinze took the medical exam.


    Fortunately, the new court''s selection of talents is very broad this time. As long as they have a household registration and a local person guarantees them, they can participate.


    That''s why Wei Zhan and Zhang Min could take the exam locally.


    After registering their names, several young men began to practice **** horseback and archery. In the evening, they also had to learn the art of war and formation of troops, all of which had to be tested.


    Fortunately, Zhang Meng knew a little bit about everything, and Mr. Wu was on hand to teach the art of war, so the young men made rapid progress.


    ??The child has been living with Mr. Wu at Jiang Sanlang''s house, eating and playing with Jiang Wu and others.


    ? Occasionally he plays with Niu Niu from the Chu Chu family, but Niu Niu always teases him for being illiterate.


    ?The little boy was very aggrieved. Seeing that his "father" had no time to pay attention to him, he ran to find Yingbao.


    ¡°Sister, I want to read.¡± The child climbed onto the kang, squeezed in front of Yingbao, pointed at the book on the kang table and said, ¡°Sister, teach me how to read.¡±


    Ying Bao didn''t understand why this child wasn''t afraid of her and actually liked being close to her, so she could only say, "If you can''t learn, my sister will slap your hand."


    The child subconsciously put his little hands behind his back and whispered: "I can learn it!"


    "Well, don''t cry when the time comes." Yingbao took a three-character scripture and taught him to read it word by word: "In the beginning, human nature is good..."


    Children study very seriously and can pronounce a few sentences decently.


    ¡°Sister, I can read!¡± He raised his head for praise.


    Yingbao nodded: "Well, that''s right. I''ll have to read one every day from now on."


    The child shrank his neck and responded in a low voice: "Okay, then sister will teach me every day."


    Ying Baobao hummed and gave him a piece of milk cake: "This is to reward you. Only by studying hard in the future can you be sensible."


    ??The child happily took it, slid off the kang, and quickly ran to find Mr. Wu: "Dad! My sister gave me the cake!"


    Thanks to Yan and Mie Baobao for the reward.


    Thank you all for your continued support.

 Chapter 388： martial arts test

    As soon as the first month came out, Jiang Sanlang took his children to the county town to take the exam.


    The candidates first went to the Wucheng Temple to worship the Taigong statue, and then they were tested on their poems, poems, and policies, and then they were tested on target shooting, riding shooting, foot shooting, jumping, and weight-bearing, etc., and then they were tested on their height, appearance, speech, and behavior.


    A score of five on each score is considered excellent.


    The examination is divided into two age groups, 12 to 16 and 16 to 20.


    ??Jiang Wu was young and obviously couldn''t compare to those older than him, so he was at a slight disadvantage.


    But he was very brave and stronger than other children, not to mention riding and shooting, and he quickly won the first place in the competition.


    Hu Zi and Xiao Yao were not far behind, finishing second and third respectively in their age group.


    Zhang Min and Wei Zhan also top the list in the age group of 16 to 20 years old.


    ??What they didn¡¯t know was that the chief examiner of the martial arts exam in Qinchuan County was actually Xu Kun, whom they hadn¡¯t seen for several years, and a good brother of martial arts master Zhang Meng.


    He touched his chin happily and put a check mark next to the names of these children.


    ?This time, the new emperor specially asked him to come to Qinchuan County to recruit martial arts students in order to cultivate a group of trustworthy people.


    ?At the beginning of the new dynasty, the court lacked available talents, especially the Zhechong Mansion that guarded the imperial city and various places. They must be the new emperor''s own confidants.


    If a new imperial court is not deterred by strong force, those nobles who have lived for generations will definitely get into trouble. Therefore, the new emperor attaches great importance to this martial arts test and has also granted Qinchuan County 20 martial arts places, which is ten more than other counties. name.


    ??Xu Kun didn''t understand what Xinhuang meant, so he sent an enrollment notice directly to the entrance of Dongchen Village.


    As a result, those children came and behaved well.


    A few days later, the martial arts exam ended. Jiang Sanlang took his children and stayed in the county for a few days, waiting for the results to be released.


    Yingbao also came to the county town with his father. His younger brother and the others went to take the exam, and he went to inspect the shop.


    The hall¡¯s sister-in-law and cousin are both busy in the shop, and they also hired two maids to take care of the children.


    ???My aunt still lives here and sets up a stall selling breakfast every morning.


    ?Hongxiao is now fourteen years old and has a very beautiful background. She no longer goes to school and helps her mother set up a stall and sell food every day.


    Yingbao stood on the side and observed their business, and found that there were still so many diners. They could earn up to three to four hundred cash a day, which was only a dozen cash a month.


    In fact, the aunt''s income is not too little, but she still has to support Xiaolang''s education, prepare money for Yuying''s wife, and spend some money on the family''s daily expenses, so what she earns is not enough.


    Cousin Yuying is seventeen this year. Currently, he helps his cousin run errands and deliver goods, and occasionally looks after the store. The cousin gives him fifteen taels a month and temporarily hires him to prevent him from running around and imitating others.


    Yingbao walked back to the shop and said to his cousin: "I think the place on the right is good. Why not buy it and build a few shops?"


    Jiang Cheng was surprised: "Where is there room on the right?" In the past few years, houses have been built on both sides of their shop. Some built houses to live in, while others opened small shops. Anyway, there was no open space.


    "It''s the pond next to our shop. I want to buy it, fill it up and build a house on it." There is a pond on the right hand side of the specialty shop. The water is not deep. Some people have filled it with garbage. It is messy. It is still messy in the summer. It smelled bad, and Ying Bao had long wanted to fill it in, but she was afraid that after filling it in, she would make wedding clothes for others.


    Jiang Cheng: "That pond? That''s fine too."


    As soon as Jiang Cheng was reminded by his little cousin, he was enlightened.


    ??The pond is not small. If it were filled in and built to build a house, it would be enough to build a two-inch yard.


    "You can go to Yahang and ask about it later. If it is ownerless, buy it directly." Yingbao is not short of money now, but her younger brother will be an official in the future and there will be many places to spend money. Two dates are simply a drop in the bucket.


    Not to mention going to Jiankang to buy houses and real estate, even in the future, colleagues in the officialdom will also need to frequently exchange greetings. If someone else gives you a gift, you have to give it back with a gift of equal value. This is called a favor.


    ??Moreover, after you become an official, the official family will allocate a certain number of servants and maids, and you have to use money to support them.


    Alas, these are all burdens.


    "Okay, I''ll go take a look." Jiang Cheng told his wife and went out.


    An hour later, Jiang Cheng came back with Yaren and went to the pond to measure the dimensions.


    In the end, I only spent one hundred and eighty taels of silver to buy the entire large area.


    Jiang Cheng registered the land deed in the name of his third uncle and then gave it to his younger cousin for safekeeping.


    Yingbao took over the land deed and asked his cousin to hire some people to transport the soil and fill the entire pond and compact it.


    ?This project is a bit big and cannot be completed overnight. Ying Bao can just ignore it for the time being and let her cousin take care of it.


    ??Anyway, I give all my golden and snow fungus to my cousin for sale. Even if I build ten or eight houses, it will be enough.


    A few days later, the results of the martial arts examination were finally released, and Jiang Wu ranked first in his age group in both the literary examination and the martial arts examination.


    The tiger is second and the little demon is third.


    Zhang Min and Wei Zhan ranked second and third in their group respectively.


    The first one is a very tough young man, with a physique that rivals that of a bear.


    ?Everyone was so happy, especially Wei Zhan, who took the exam with the attitude of giving it a try, and he really got it.


    The martial arts test is different from the literary test. Once you pass the martial arts test, you can go directly to Beijing and be personally selected by the emperor. After intensive training, you will be awarded an official position.


    Yingbao was also happy for his younger brother, but also worried because once he became a military attache, he would inevitably go out to fight.


    At that time, will the emperor let them attack the Little Zhou Dynasty?


    As soon as Jiang Sanlang returned to his hometown with his children, the whole Dongchen Village was in a sensation.


    Many families who did not let their children refer to it regret it.


    I also heard from Jiang Sanlang that these children would go to Beijing with the examiner to meet the emperor in a few days, and they would be conferred by the emperor in person. Several of them felt regretful and wanted to beat the wall.


    ?Once they are awarded an official position, they will become full-fledged officials. At worst, they will probably be awarded a ninth-grade official position like a county captain.


    ?The most regretful among them is the second daughter-in-law of the Chen family.


    "It''s all you who are so talented! They say that the martial arts test is a conscription. What a good thing. That little bitch... actually got it too. She won''t be able to **** on my neck in the future."


    Han Miaoniang punched her husband Chen Jiazhen several times and said angrily: "I told you earlier that our Bokang would go too. He is just sixteen this year and has studied with Zhang Meng for a while. He will not fail the exam no matter what. But what do you want to say? Don¡¯t sign him up.¡±


    ??Chen Jiazhen avoided her wife and said: "If we didn''t catch up this time, we can just report it next year. What a big deal."


    "You said it lightly, what if there are too many people taking the exam next year? Bo Kang..." Before Han Miaoniang could finish her words, she saw someone rushing out of the room and ran out quickly.


    "Bo Kang! Come back..." Han Miaoniang saw her son running out the door angrily, and quickly chased after her, but she didn''t expect her son to disappear in a flash.


    ??Han Miaoniang stood at the door for a while, then turned around and pointed at her husband and scolded: "You old thing! Why don''t you go get Bokang back! What if he can''t get over it..."


    ??Chen Jiazhen panicked when she heard this and hurriedly went out to find her son.

 Chapter 389： Find someone

    ??Chen Bokang ran all the way outside the village, squatted in a deserted place and started crying.


    ???If my father hadn''t tried to stop me, saying that people were selected to go to the battlefield and die, and he couldn''t go, I would have applied for the exam together with the Jiang family''s children, and maybe I would have passed the exam, and would go to the capital with them to become an official in the future.


    Even the latecomer Wei Zhan passed the exam, and the twelve-year-old little demon also passed the exam. There is no reason why he can¡¯t do it himself.


    ?Now it''s better. If you miss this opportunity, you will not only have to dig in the soil for the rest of your life, but you may have to salute the little demon when you see him in the future.


    ??The more Chen Bokang thought about it, the sadder he became and the louder he cried.


    Chen Jiazhen finally found her son and felt very regretful when she saw her son like this.


    "Bo Kang, don''t cry. Why don''t you go talk to Xiaoyao and ask him to take you with him when he goes to the capital."


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡± Chen Bokang roared angrily, got up and ran away again.


    ?This time he simply ran down the south **** towards the old village.


    Chen Jiazhen knew that she could not catch up with her son, so she had no choice but to look back.


    He suddenly thought of Chen Changping, the second son of Chen Laoshuan''s family.


    Chen Changping told him that he wanted to take some children who were good at martial arts to Chengzhou and become the retainers of the county king.


    ? Cheng Junwang is the cousin of the late emperor. He can become the kind of retainer of a noble family member, and his own ancestral graves are full of smoke.


    ??Chen Jiazhen slapped her thigh and turned to look for Chen Changping.


    A few days later, Mr. Wu took the boy and Jiang Jie and Jiang Wu to the county seat, and then went with them to Jiankang City.


    Yingbao prepared a lot of pills for them to take, and secretly sent a carriage out for Mr. Wu and Jiang Jie to ride.


    ?This carriage is spacious. Two people can sit in it and stretch out their legs. They can also lie down and take a nap when they are tired. It is much better than the one at home.


    Watching the group of people riding horses and driving far away, Ying Bao turned back to the village.


    ?Passing by Chen Zhao¡¯s food stall, I found that she didn¡¯t set up a stall.


    Yingbao didn''t care. She went to the textile workshop and went to talk to Sister Wen.


    Wen Shu was about to give birth and was walking around the yard with a big belly. She was very happy to see Ying Bao coming and whispered, "My mother is feeling sad when I leave."


    Wen Hengyin also took the exam for Traditional Chinese Medicine, and this time he was taken to Jiankang in the capital with Wei Zhan and others.


    Although Jiankang is only more than a thousand miles away from here, she doesn''t know when she will be able to come back, so Xiao Zhenniang is very worried.


    Yingbao blinked: "Master, if you are really worried, you might as well go to the capital when your child is born and grows up. Anyway, my brother-in-law is going to take the imperial examination next year, and you and your wife can meet there."


    Wen Shu shook his head and whispered: "No, my mother-in-law is still here, how can I leave her alone."


    "You can take her with you. If your brother-in-law wins, you can buy a house in the capital and live there." With Mrs. Wen''s family''s financial resources, buying a house in the capital is no problem.


    Wen Shu smiled: "What you said makes sense, I didn''t expect it."


    ?The two talked for a while, then Yingbao said goodbye and left.


    When I passed the school, I saw that the martial arts school was crowded with children.


    Since Li Xu went to take the exam, there was no one to teach at the senior school. Many children either learned on their own or went to practice boxing, kicking, and horseback shooting with Zhang Meng.


    The horses in the martial arts school were provided by Jiang Sanlang. There were two horses in total. They were temporarily used for children to practice riding and shooting.


    ¡°Yingbao!¡±


    Suddenly someone called her from behind. When she turned around, she saw it was Chen Wan.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yingbao asked.


    ??Chen Wan grabbed her and said, "Have you seen Ah Zhao and Xu Bao today?"


    ¡°No.¡± Ying Bao had been busy preparing luggage for her brothers today, but she didn¡¯t notice Xu Bao and Chen Zhao.


    Chen Wan burst into tears: "A Zhao and Xu Bao are gone, you...can you help me look for them?" Ying Bao frowned: "Didn''t you ask your grandparents?"


    ¡°I asked, but they ignored me.¡± Chen Wan covered her face and cried. "It''s all my fault, I shouldn''t have abandoned them..."


    Yingbao: "What about your father? He''s not at home?"


    Chen Wan paused and cried louder: "I...I didn''t see dad. Yingbao, help me look for them. After all...after all, they are also your sister and brother."


    Hearing this, Ying Bao suddenly took a few steps back and looked at Chen Wan coldly: "Don''t involve me in your family''s affairs, Chen Wan, and don''t get involved with relatives. Your Chen family has nothing to do with me."


    ¡°But it¡¯s obvious that you are...¡± Chen Wan wiped away her tears: ¡°Yingbao, no, you should be called Chen Ying...¡±


    "Shut up." Ying Bao scolded rudely: "Where did you know that I am your sister? Just based on your dreams? Chen Wan, are you out of your mind?"


    Chen Wan looked at the girl in front of her in shock: "You... obviously acquiesced and gave me sixty taels, why did you go back on your promise?"


    "Acquiescence? You are so funny." Ying Bao said: "I spent sixty taels just to know what you dreamed about. If you want to blackmail me with this, you''d better save it."


    ¡°Also, your brother and sister are missing. They have nothing to do with me. If you want to find someone, go find someone yourself. Don¡¯t bother me.¡±


    After Ying Bao finished speaking, he looked Chen Wan up and down, then turned and left.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave.¡± Chen Wan hurriedly tried to hold Ying Bao, but she ducked out of the way.


    Ying Bao frowned and looked at Chen Wan: "What? Do you have to find me?"


    Chen Wan nodded hurriedly: "I...I beg you, whether you are my sister or not, for Xu Bao''s sake, please...please follow me to find her."


    Ying Bao thought for a while and suddenly smiled: "Okay, you go and wait outside the village. I''ll come back and change my clothes."


    Chen Wan nodded repeatedly: "Okay, I...I''ll wait for you outside the village. You must come!"


    Ying Bao was speechless. She turned around and went home, telling her parents that Chen Wan wanted to go with her to find Chen Zhao.


    Chun Niang immediately became angry: "This Chen Wan is so unreasonable. Bao''er, please ignore her."


    Jiang Sanlang frowned and asked in a low voice: "Bao''er, she keeps pestering you to find Chen Zhao. Is there something fishy about it?"


    Ying Bao nodded: "I think so too, Dad, instead of letting them make moves secretly, it''s better to use the plan to their advantage."


    She wanted to see what Chen Wan wanted to do.


    ?Chunniang grabbed her daughter worriedly: "Bao''er, what are you talking about?"


    Ying Bao patted her mother and said, "It''s okay. Mother, please stay at home and don''t go out. Dad and I will go out."


    ?Chunniang looked confused and asked quickly: "Is that Chen Wan trying to harm you? Bao''er, mother is with you."


    "Not necessarily. Mom, you should stay at home while dad and I find a few people to go over."


    Yingbao comforted her mother and went out with her father.


    ?In order not to alert the enemy, Ying Bao decided to join Chen Wan himself and asked his father to lead a few people to follow them secretly.


    ?It was noon now, and villagers were returning home from the fields for midday dinner.


    ?? Ying Bao came outside the village wearing a short jacket and saw Chen Wan looking anxious.


    "Let''s go." Ying Bao said to her: "Where to find it? Do you know how to find it?"


    Chen Wan was extremely excited when she saw that Ying Bao had come alone. She pulled her and said, "A Zhao always goes to a place to dig wild vegetables. I want to go to that place to see if she is there."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ying Bao followed Chen Wan and walked out of the market.


    ?There are already many households on the south slope, and most of them build houses around Dongchen Village, forming a circle of communities.


    But there are still many wild bamboo forests outside the residential area. Even if one part is cut down, the other part is still luxuriant.


    ??Chen Wan took Yingbao to the wild bamboo forest, looking around from time to time.

 Chapter 390： Pingting girl

    Ying Bao didn''t care and followed Chen Wan into a bamboo forest.


    There were indeed people in the bamboo forest, but it was not just Chen Zhao and Chen Xubao, but also four strange men.


    ??Chen Wan grabbed Ying Bao''s arm and said to the four people: "I, I brought her, please let go of Azhao and Xu Bao."


    ??Chen Zhao exclaimed: "Sister! How could you do this?"


    ??Chen Wan trembled, grabbed Ying Bao tightly, and urged those people: "Hurry up, I have brought the people you want, let my brothers and sisters go quickly."


    ?The four of them looked at each other and smiled. Two of them walked over and were about to reach out to Ying Bao. Suddenly, their eyes flashed and a cold light hit their faces.


    The two of them ducked instinctively, but because they were too close, one of them had his arm cut open until the flesh was split open.


    ¡°Ah~~¡± the man screamed, retreated and fell to the ground.


    ?It was only then that they saw clearly that the girl had thrown away Chen Wan at some point. She was also holding a two-foot-long sharp machete in her hand and was chasing and slashing another person.


    "Stinky girl! Looking for death!" The other two people saw that something was wrong and hurriedly drew out their daggers and came to help.


    At this time, many people gathered around.


    "Bao''er! Get out of the way! Dad is coming!" Jiang Sanlang rushed over and hit one of them on the back with the pole in his hand.


    ?The man who was hit screamed and ran away regardless of the pain.


    ??The other two people saw something bad and wanted to run away, but they were surrounded by villagers.


    A fight ensued.


    ?These people are all practitioners, but they are unable to defeat the four-handed fists. They were quickly knocked to the ground by the villagers and tied into rice dumplings.


    After Jiang Sanlang captured the four people, he turned around and glared at Chen Wan fiercely, and asked sternly: "Chen Wan! Who told you to trick my daughter into coming here?"


    Chen Wan was so frightened that she trembled and shook her head repeatedly. Tears poured down her face: "It''s...it''s them. They **** A Zhao and Xu Bao. I, I can''t help it, wuwuwuwu..."


    In fact, it was not just because of this, her father also told her that if he brought Yingbao, he and his sister would not have to serve the nobles, and he would also find a way to send them to live in the county town.


    ??Jiang Sanlang slapped Chen Wan hard in the mouth and asked several people to tie her up.


    After that, he took a few people to search around and found a carriage and a few horses.


    ?But there was no one on the carriage. The driver must have noticed something was wrong and had already escaped on horseback.


    ??Jiang Sanlang asked several people to be thrown into the carriage and brought back to Dongchen Village for interrogation.


    ?One of them couldn''t help but howl: "You untouchables! Let us go! Do you know who we are? Believe it or not, I will take your family to prison..."


    ??Jiang Sanlang held a bamboo stick and slapped him **** the face.


    ?A few bamboo sticks were pulled down, and the man''s face was so beaten that his skin and flesh were bruised, and he did not dare to say a word again.


    Jiang Sanlang interrogated these people separately. Finally, one of them couldn''t bear it anymore and told the truth.


    It turned out that these people were the subordinates of Yan Jinshan, the aide of King Chengjun. They wanted to kidnap Jiang Yingbao to Chengzhou County, but they were afraid of disturbing the situation, so they forced Chen Wan to deceive them.


    After the trial, Jiang Sanlang couldn''t help but feel scared.


    But thinking about my daughter¡¯s strange abilities, I feel a little more at ease.


    ?Finally Jiang Sanlang sent these four people and Chen Wan to the Yi Pavilion and handed them over to Yi Cheng for processing.


    When Yi Cheng heard that Prince Cheng was involved, he did not dare to neglect, and immediately escorted several people to the county government office without stopping.


    Not long after, someone from the county government informed Chen Laoshuan and his family to bring money to redeem Chen Wan.


    ?? Chen Laoshuan had no money left, so he could only borrow it from his eldest son and his third son. Unexpectedly, both sons refused to lend, saying that they were short of money and could not come up with eighty taels of silver.


    Chen Changhai''s wife also quietly said to her husband: "Chen Wan did such a thing, why should we tell her the truth? Your second brother is becoming more and more ignorant and dares to conspire with outsiders to kill other people''s daughters. The Jiang family is not the Jiang family before. "My children are all going to be officials. Husband, please don''t be confused." Chen Changhai sighed: "I know."


    ?His son is also fourteen or fifteen years old, and he is also learning martial arts at the martial arts school in Dongchen Village. He may have to rely on the Jiang family''s children to help him in the future. How could he be stupid?


    ?? Chen Laoshuan couldn''t borrow money from his son, so he had to go to Patriarch Chen to borrow money. As a result, Patriarch Chen angrily scolded him, saying that he was incompetent in teaching his son and grandson. If he dared to bring Chen Wan back to the village, his family would be exterminated.


    Finally, Chen Zhao took out the sixty taels of silver that Yingbao gave him last time and asked his grandfather to redeem his eldest sister.


    Chen Laoshuan took the money to the county government office, redeemed his granddaughter, and then sold her to a family in another county on a death deed, and returned home alone.


    After returning home, I felt very depressed when I thought that my second son had repeatedly made mistakes and refused to repent, and that he might not be able to keep his reputation as a scholar.


    ?In a rage, Chen Laoshuan fell ill. If the patriarch Chen hadn''t stolen his wife''s pills and gave them to him, Chen Laoshuan would have passed away.


    Two months later, Chen Feng made the decision to marry the fifteen-year-old Chen Zhao to the second son of a family in another town.


    ?This family is relatively well-off, but their ancestor was an executioner, and no one who knows the details is willing to get married to them.


    ?? Chen Zhao had no objection, but after getting married, he still returned to Dongchen Village to do business and take care of his younger brother.


    Ying Bao was restricted from leaving the village by her parents during this period. Even if she went to the market, she was not allowed to go alone. She had to be accompanied by someone.


    Even if Wen Shu gives birth to a child, Chun Niang will accompany her.


    It¡¯s another year in the blink of an eye.


    Wen Shu''s child is already one year old, and the fourteen-year-old Ying Bao has also become a Pingting girl.


    A lot of things happened during this year.


    ??The biggest event was that the king of Chengzhou County suddenly raised troops to join forces with the Xiaozhou Dynasty to attack the city of the New Dynasty.


    For a time, war broke out everywhere.


    After hearing the news, the Jiang family was worried.


    ?Chunniang sat on the kang and talked to her daughter: "Baoer, do you think Xiaowu and the others will also go to the battlefield?"


    Ying Bao was silent for a moment and comforted her mother: "How can Xiao Wu go to the battlefield when he is so talented?"


    In fact, I was very anxious. I regretted not giving Xiao Wu more medicine to take with me, and even more regretted letting my brother take some martial arts exams.


    But her brother also has his own life, so how can she make decisions for him.


    ?Chunniang sighed for a while, then remembered something, and said to her daughter: "You, Erni, don''t know what you think. You refuse to say goodbye, and you are almost mad to death."


    Yingbao didn¡¯t know how to answer either.


    Forget about Sister Erni, she herself doesn¡¯t want to consider this matter early.


    She has always wanted to go to Beishan to have a look, but her parents are very strict and do not allow her to run around, let alone go out with others. They say that she is old and must keep a distance from the brats in the village, otherwise others will talk about her.


    "There is one more thing I need to tell you." Chun Niang glanced at her daughter and whispered: "Mrs. Wen mentioned your marriage to me last time. Let me ask you, what do you think of Wen Hengyin?"


    Yingbao blinked: "Mom, I''m still young."


    "Why are you so young?" Chun Niang glared at her daughter: "Your eldest sister, Ni, got engaged when she was twelve years old. How old are you now?"


    Seeing that her daughter was silent, Chun Niang said again: "The former Mrs. Wang told me about her family Wei Zhan. She also said that Wei Zhan has been appointed as the captain of Zhechong Prefecture, leading three hundred cavalry."


    Ying Bao: "That''s very good." At the age of only seventeen, he could become the captain of Zhe Chong Prefecture, and his future was limitless.


    ?Chunniang twitched her eyes, secretly looked at her daughter, and asked, "Do you really think Wei Zhan is good?"


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Yingbao nodded.

 Chapter 391： In-laws open the door

    ?As the days passed, Sun Lizheng would come to Jiang Sanlang every day and tell him the latest battle situation he had learned about.


    ?That night, Yingbao suddenly had a dream. He dreamed that Qinchuan County was in flames, his shop was also burned, and his cousin Jiang Cheng''s family and his aunt''s family fell in a pool of blood.


    ? Ying Bao woke up with a fright, and the scene was still recalling in her mind, it was so vivid in her mind.


    Thinking of a possibility, she shuddered, jumped off the kang, rushed to her parents'' house and knocked on the door: "Dad! Mom!"


    Jiang Sanlang and Chun Niang hurriedly put on their clothes and got off the bed, opened the door and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m going to the county town. Dad, please inform the villagers at home that people will be sent to guard the village in the next few days. If soldiers come, the villagers should hide quickly." Yingbao said as he put on his boots.


    ??Jiang Sanlang frowned: "What on earth is going on? Dad should go to the county seat."


    Yingbao recounted his dream and finally said: "I''m worried that something will happen in the county. I want to inform my cousin and the others to close the shop and find a place to take shelter."


    Hearing this, Jiang Sanlang''s expression changed, and he turned around to put on his clothes: "I''ll go to the county seat, Bao''er, you stay at home."


    ¡°No!¡± Yingbao refused.


    "Bao''er!" Chun Niang grabbed Ying Bao and said angrily: "Why are you running around like a little girl? It would be faster if your father went there."


    ? Yingbao£º¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    ??Jiang Sanlang quickly put on his clothes and shoes, ran out of the house and got on the saddle.


    ?At this time, it was dawn, Jiang Sanlang flew on his horse and said to his daughter: "You stay at home and tell your eldest and second uncles to inform the villagers and be more alert these days."


    "Okay." Ying Bao also knew that there could be no delay at this time, so she nodded and asked her father to leave.


    Immediately he took out a bag of wheat and several jars of medicine and handed them to the father: "If the horse is tired, give it this."


    ??Jiang Sanlang took the bag and put it on his shoulder, put the potion into the bag, shook the reins and urged the horse out of the courtyard, and drove away from the village quickly.


    It only took him a few hours to travel more than a hundred miles.


    ?It was already daybreak, the city gates were wide open, and many people were coming in and out, nothing unusual happened.


    ??Jiang Sanlang didn''t know what would happen, but his little girl''s dreams always came true and he dared to ignore them.


    When we arrived at the door of the shop, we saw the eldest sister Jiang Yunniang selling breakfast.


    She was surprised when she saw her third brother coming: "Sanlang, why are you here?"


    ¡°Hurry up and close the stall and follow me back to your hometown.¡± Jiang Sanlang got off his horse and ran quickly into the shop.


    Not long after Jiang Cheng opened the shop door, he was surprised to see his third uncle hurried in.


    ??Jiang Sanlang: "Close the shop quickly. Your family will follow me back to your hometown."


    ?Jiang Cheng asked hurriedly: "Third uncle, what happened at home?"


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask, go back and fetch the people, I¡¯ll help you hitch the carriage.¡± Jiang Sanlang said, walked directly into the backyard and started to hitch the carriage.


    ??Jiang Cheng saw his third uncle''s serious face and thought something big had happened at home. He was so frightened that he ran home quickly and brought his wife and children with him.


    At this moment, I saw my third uncle hiring a carriage on the street and letting my aunt and her family get on the carriage.


    ¡°Third uncle, what happened?¡± Jiang Cheng asked worriedly.


    Jiang Sanlang didn''t know what to say, so he thought for a while and said, "You will know when you go back."


    ?He glanced at his niece-in-law, thinking about whether to tell her the truth, but thinking that no one else seemed to be killed in his little girl''s dream, he decided not to tell her for the time being.


    Unexpectedly, not long after the carriage drove out, shopkeeper Qiu came riding on a donkey.


    ¡°Huh? Where are you going at this time?¡± Shopkeeper Qiu asked.


    Jiang Cheng quickly stopped the carriage, "There is something urgent at home, and my third uncle came here specifically to ask us to go back." Jiang Sanlang also stopped the horse, thought for a moment and said, "My dear, it may not be peaceful recently, why don''t you go out of the city with us. "


    Shopkeeper Qiu saw Jiang Sanlang''s cautious expression and asked curiously, "Uncle, do you know any news?"


    Jiang Sanlang glanced at the sky and said anxiously: "Without further delay, we have to leave the city quickly. In-laws, please go back and take your family to our village. You must leave the city before noon!"


    After saying that, he waved his whip and urged the horse to leave.


    He turned to Jiang Cheng and said, "Hurry up and follow!"


    ?Jiang Cheng had no choice but to hug his father-in-law and drive away.


    Qiu Rong was frightened when he heard this. He felt that something was wrong. He quickly raised the car curtain and said to his father: "Dad! Go home now and take your mother and brother out of the city. Hurry up!"


    Shopkeeper Qiu didn''t know why, but thinking about the recent wars in various places, he couldn''t help but shuddered and hurried home on his donkey.


    After returning home, he hitched his donkey cart and took his son and wife to sit on it. After thinking about it, he ran back to the house and packed the house deed, a few banknotes, and dozens of taels of silver into a bag, and threw it to his wife. Then he drove to the city gate.


    Not long after leaving the city gate, he turned around and took a look, and suddenly found that the city gate was slowly closing.


    Shopkeeper Qiu was startled and whipped his whip to urge the donkey to run quickly.


    What do you want to do by closing the city gate at this time?


    It¡¯s definitely not good.


    What he didn''t know was that after the county captain Cao Shen closed the city gate with seven to eight hundred soldiers, he stormed into the county government office, killed the county magistrate, and then started massacring and looting in the county town.


    ?? Cao Shen first went to the Jiang''s specialty shop and found that the shop was empty. After searching for gold and silver, he couldn''t find any gold or silver, so he set fire to the house in anger.


    ?One of his subordinates told him that Jiang Cheng¡¯s in-law family was also very wealthy, so he took someone to the pastry shop, but no one was found. They only found some raw materials for making pastries and copper coins.


    ??Cao Shen arrested the people and asked them, only to find out that they had gone out long ago.


    "Hmph! Where can they run to? Chuanhe Town?" Cao Shen sneered: "When I take over the county seat, I will kill them!"


    ?Prince Cheng has promised himself that as long as things come true, he will have the final say in this county.


    ?¡¤¡¤¡¤


    As for Jiang Sanlang, it was almost evening when he led two carriages back to Dongchen Village.


    Ying Bao breathed a sigh of relief when he saw his father and his cousin''s family came back safely.


    Old man Jiang was still puzzled and asked his third son: "Did something happen in the county?"


    ¡°I was worried that something might happen, so I brought Dacheng and the eldest sister back.¡± Jiang Sanlang unsaddled the horse and gave the horse a bottle of potion to drink.


    ??This horse is very tired today. It has been running for more than 200 miles and is soaked all over.


    Old man Jiang glared at his third son with disapproval: "If the war really comes to us, it''s better to stay in the county seat for safety, you fool!"


    ?Jiang Sanlang smiled and said nothing. He went to scoop up water, washed his hands and face, and sat at the table to eat.


    After eating, he lay down on the kang and fell asleep quickly.


    ?Chunniang put away the dishes and said to her daughter in a low voice: "Yingbao, don''t tell others about your dream. It doesn''t matter whether it works or not."


    Yingbao nodded and wiped the table with a rag.


    After putting everything in order, it was already dark.


    Suddenly, Dahuang and Xiaohei at home started shouting wildly in the direction of the gate, which scared Chun Niang and quickly climbed up the wall to check the situation.


    ??I saw a donkey cart parked in front of Jiang''s house. A fat middle-aged man got out of the donkey cart and was patting the door.


    ¡°In-laws! Open the door! It¡¯s me!¡±

 Chapter 392： rebels

    ??Jiang Dalang and his eldest son heard the sound and ran to open the door. When they saw that it was shopkeeper Qiu, they quickly opened the threshold and led the donkey cart in.


    Qiu Rong also ran out of the house. When she saw her father, mother and brother coming, she was heartbroken. She helped her mother into the house and went to pack up two side rooms for them to live in.


    Shopkeeper Qiu told his relatives what he saw: "Well, as soon as I left the city, I saw the city gate closed. The city gate was closed in broad daylight. Either there were foreign enemies or there was civil strife. Up to now, I feel worried about it. Bang bang jump, so dangerous!¡±


    ?Fortunately, I listened to the words of my third in-laws and my daughter, otherwise I would be locked up in the city and still not be slaughtered?


    After hearing this, Old Man Jiang and Jiang Dalang''s faces changed drastically, and they hurriedly called Jiang Sanlang to discuss countermeasures.


    The next day, Jiang Sanlang convened a meeting with the villagers and told the strange things about the county. Finally, he said: "There must be something going on over there in the county. We must be more vigilant to prevent rebels from coming. I will inform the surrounding stations about this later." Ting, let them decide.¡±


    There are several Wupu Inns around Qinchuan County. I don¡¯t know if they are accomplices from the county seat, so he has to inform other counties.


    ??Moreover, the county lieutenant of Qinchuan County has an old grudge with him, and he is not allowed to take this opportunity to retaliate against his family.


    The patriarch frowned: "Could it be that the county town has also rebelled against the new dynasty?" If that is the case, it would be really bad. His grandson and the two children of the Jiang family are both newly promoted military attach¨¦s of the new dynasty. Everyone knows this.


    ??It would be terrible if the rebels invaded the village and captured the old, weak, women and children to threaten the new army.


    Thinking of this, the clan leader said again: "Sanlang, please take a few more people to inform the surrounding post offices to garrison, and we will also arrange them in the village."


    "That''s exactly what I meant when I called everyone here. The first thing now is to build the village gate, and then call all the villagers in the surrounding villages to fight against the enemy together." Jiang Sanlang said.


    Over the years, under the supervision of the little girl, most of the village wall has been repaired, and now only a few entrance and exit gates have not been installed.


    ?As long as they guard the gate of the village, no one can break in from the other side of the wall.


    Firstly, there is a circle of saponaria trees outside the fence, and secondly, there are several tall arrow towers beside the fence.


    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s do it like this!¡± Everyone agreed in unison.


    ?Hence, several villagers who were good at riding horses followed Jiang Sanlang to notify the posthouse and the garrison, while the rest of them supplied wood and hemp rope from their homes and started building the village gate together.


    ??Another school boy ran to other villages and notified the village leaders of other villages, asking them to quickly bring people over to help.


    ?? Chen Changsheng of the West Village couldn''t sit still, so he simply notified the people of the West Village to come and help, and built a straw and bamboo shed in the East Village. Everyone in their village had to come in to take refuge, including his own family.


    Yingbao took advantage of everyone being busy and took Dahuang and Xiaohei to the wild to pick up stones. No matter how big or small, as long as they can be pried, all will be put into the cave.


    ??In a real fight, those bamboo arrows would not do as much damage as hitting someone with stones, so she had to pick up more stones.


    It¡¯s a pity that there are not many highly toxic medicines that can be prepared with five colors and odorless ingredients. Otherwise, it would be easier to secretly poison those bad guys.


    Even if the numbing powder was dispersed, she didn''t have much on hand, and she couldn''t numb a group of people in a short time.


    A few days passed in a flash.


    On this day, several young men who were acting as scouts suddenly ran back and shouted loudly as soon as they entered the village: "No! A group of soldiers are coming!"


    ?Everyone was shocked and rushed to tell each other.


    People in the market also ran into the village carrying baskets and pushing wheelbarrows.


    ??Although the textile workshop also has high walls, it is not as safe as the village, so all the weaver girls ran in.


    Like everyone else, Yingbao also heard the scout''s shout and immediately ran to the West Village to find Mrs. Wang and asked her to come into the East Village quickly.


    ?Mrs. Wang did not hesitate, and ordered her servants to load the family''s food and other items into the carriage, and quickly entered the East Village.


    Not long after, Ying Bao, who was standing on the tall sentry tower, saw more than a thousand soldiers going up the south slope. They rummaged around in the market for a while, but when they couldn''t find valuables, they went straight to the textile workshop.


    ?The door of the workshop was closed tightly. They smashed it for a while, but when they couldn''t open it, the leader ordered them to turn back and besiege the village.


    ??The gate of the village is poorly made, and the inside can be seen from the outside. But these doors were made of logs and were very strong, and the rebels could not break through them for a while.


    Yingbao saw that it was Cao Shen who was riding on a tall horse. There was another person beside him, who seemed to be talking to him.


    Ying Bao always felt that he had seen this person somewhere. After thinking about it carefully, he suddenly remembered that he and Chen Changping had been together.


    ?Thinking of the Chen Wan incident, she became a little clearer.


    ?This person should be Yan Jinshan, Cheng Wang¡¯s confidant.


    He actually colluded with Cao Shen. The dream he had may have been a warning.


    ??If the eldest cousin''s family didn''t come back, they might really kill his family.


    Thinking of this, Ying Bao felt chills running down her back.


    ??As long as you ignore your dreams, your eldest cousin and your aunt''s family may be killed.


    Ying Bao narrowed his eyes and saw those people starting to set fire to the village gate.


    ?The gate was tied with hemp rope and wood, and tied with wooden pegs. It was not allowed to be burned at all.


    ?Zhang Meng stood on the sentry tower next to the village gate. He shouted: "Fire the arrow!"


    Several villagers standing on the guard tower began to shoot arrows at those people.


    ??But this was the first time they used bows and arrows against officers and soldiers wearing court uniforms. They still felt sorry for them and did not dare to actually kill those people.


    Zhang Meng was a little angry and shouted: "Aim at them and shoot them. They come with so many people at once. Either he or I will die. Why are you hesitating? Are you waiting for them to kill all your wives, children, and children?"


    ??The villagers shook their hands and saw those people outside setting fire to the houses in the market. For a moment, the flames shot into the sky, and they suddenly became furious. They drew their bows and shot arrows, shooting downwards without hesitation.


    But the gate of the village has been broken open, and rebels are pouring into the village like a tide.


    Ying Bao stood on the arrow tower, throwing stones downward one by one.


    ?Beside her are her father Jiang Sanlang and Aniang Chunniang.


    ?This sentry tower, and the sentry tower opposite Zhang Mengdai, are also two strongholds guarding the gate of the village.


    ??If an enemy attacks, these two arrow towers can also block it.


    But neither she nor her father expected that Cao Shen would bring so many people at once just to attack a village.


    ?However, Cao Shen may not know that the village gate is only the first barrier, and there are second and third barriers behind it.


    ??The rebels rushed into the village despite the rain of arrows and stones from the villagers, but what the **** is this circle of honey locust branches in front of them?


    ??I saw a circle of honey locust branches piled inside the gate, blocking all roads. The pile of branches was so sharp that it made one''s scalp numb.


    The road ahead was blocked, and their heads were constantly attacked by bamboo arrows and stones. The rebels retreated in a hurry, leaving behind dozens of corpses and injured people.


    ??Cao Shen frowned and waved his team to retreat, out of the attack range of the arrow tower.


    ¡°It looks like we can¡¯t attack from the front gate.¡± Yan Jinshan touched his chin and said, ¡°This village is indeed a crouching tiger, hidden dragon, so don¡¯t take a peek. Brother Cao, your plan may take some trouble.¡±


    Cao Shen sneered: "If I can''t take over a small village, how can I be worthy of becoming the king? Brother Yan, don''t worry, Cao will definitely flatten the village and take all the heads and property to see the king." (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 393： Not awake

    ??Cao Shen led hundreds of people around the village, trying to find weak points.


    But this village is very strange. It is surrounded by a circle of tall Chinese honey locust trees. There is also a high wall inside the Chinese honey locust tree. Although most of it is an earthen wall, it is tall and wide enough to accommodate many people throwing things on it. Stone.


    ?But his bow and arrows could not shoot, and most of them were blocked by the branches of the honey locust tree.


    Even if these trees are burned, they probably won¡¯t be able to climb the wall behind them.


    ?? Cao Shen frowned, suddenly thinking about retreating in his heart, and regretted that he had led people to attack the village so recklessly.


    Thinking that King Cheng¡¯s confidants were watching, he immediately gave up the idea of ??retreating.


    ??If you can''t even capture a small village, won''t you be ridiculed by others?


    "Split up and attack!" Cao Shen ordered his two captains: "I don''t believe it. A run-down mountain village with less than two or three hundred people can still stop more than a thousand of my people?"


    ?As a result, the three gates of Dongchen Village were forcibly broken open by Cao Shen''s men, and many people rushed in. However, there were arrow towers guarding the left and right of each gate, and for a while there were endless shouts and shouts of killing.


    ?Some people finally broke through the obstacle of piled-up honey locust branches and headed towards the village, fighting with a group of young men led by Chen Zhu.


    But the number of rebels was increasing, and Chen Zhu and others were unable to resist.


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Sanlang immediately rushed down the arrow tower and took more than twenty villagers hiding in the arrow tower to rescue.


    Yingbao and Aniang still stayed in the arrow tower, throwing stones at the incoming rebels.


    ?She hit the target accurately. Sometimes when she saw that there were many people below, she would throw out more than a dozen rocks as big as a bowl of ocean at once, knocking down several people in one fell swoop.


    With her assistance, Chen Zhu and Jiang Sanlang were relieved of their pressure.


    Coupled with the bows and arrows of Zhang Meng and others, the rebels were quickly scared back.


    But the situation at the other two gates was not very optimistic, with hundreds of rebels entering the village.


    As soon as they entered the village, they dispersed, with dozens of people in groups, smashing down the doors of villagers¡¯ homes, trying to enter and rob property and food.


    That''s right, the purpose of Cao Shen''s trip was to collect grain and grass for King Cheng and to plunder the people''s property.


    He went straight to Dongchen Village from the beginning, also at the request of Yan Jinshan.


    Because everyone knows that the apprentice of the new emperor is in Dongchen Village. As long as she is caught, it will not threaten the new emperor, but it will definitely increase the morale of Wang Buqu.


    ?? Ying Bao couldn''t help but frowned when he saw a large number of rebels entering the village.


    There were so many of them that they outnumbered the villagers who could fight several times.


    She grabbed A Niang, took her into the cave, and then got down from the arrow tower.


    There were two or three people under the arrow tower, all young men from the martial arts school. Ying Bao told them to close the stone door under the arrow tower and rushed out.


    ?She was dressed in a black bun, her hair was **** like a teenager''s hair, and her face was covered with linen, leaving only two eyes.


    Ying Bao put away the big rocks he dropped when he saw them. He also put away the swords and guns left by the dead rebels when he saw them. He even didn''t let go of the bows and arrows.


    He quickly rushed to several rebels and chopped them off with his sword when they were not expecting them.


    ?Several people fell down in response.


    Ying Bao looked cold, picked up the knife in their hands, and ran towards his father quickly.


    ??Meeted several rebels on the way, but she killed them all effortlessly.


    Ying Bao glanced at the Mo Dao that was still bleeding in his hand, and suddenly felt a strange feeling, as if he was a battle-hardened soldier. As long as he wanted to, he could kill all the rebels here as easily as drinking water.


    This is also true.


    Ying Bao simply followed his will and went on a killing spree, leaving corpses everywhere in his path.


    As if she was born to be a warrior, fearless and unstoppable.


    "Sanlang, look at Yingbao!" Chen Zhu seemed to see a murderer, wielding the Mo Dao like a melon or vegetable. The speed was so fast that it was hard to see how she was swinging the knife. Countless rebels had fallen around him. Jiang Sanlang turned around and saw that his daughter was like the wind, flying past the rebels, who were lying on the ground.


    ??The rebels who were farther away also saw this scene. Their expressions changed greatly, they turned around and ran away.


    Mother! What kind of monster is that? It was like a knife spinning at high speed, harvesting lives in patches.


    ¡°Bao¡¯er!¡± Jiang Sanlang shouted and rushed towards the little figure.


    There is something very wrong with his daughter, and she is very scary in this state.


    Yingbao suddenly paused, and his mind was at a loss for a moment.


    ¡°Bao¡¯er! What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Jiang Sanlang ran to his daughter and carefully removed the hood on her head.


    He wanted to see if this was his daughter.


    ??Took off the slippery headscarf, and saw that the girl''s face was covered with blood, and she looked at him indifferently. Her eyes were bottomless black, and she looked at him as if she were a stranger.


    Jiang Sanlang was even more frightened. He wiped the blood on his daughter''s face with his sleeve and asked carefully: "Bao''er, I am your father."


    Ying Bao''s consciousness gradually returned, he blinked, then turned to look behind him.


    There was no one alive behind her, and the rebels were frightened back by her.


    "Bao''er, go home quickly." Jiang Sanlang was really worried and carefully advised: "Most of those people have already escaped, leave the rest to us."


    Ying Bao glanced around and saw that the rebels were retreating one after another, so he nodded.


    After returning home, Yingbao let A Niang out and fell asleep.


    ?Chunniang was frightened when she saw her daughter''s head, face and body covered with blood, and quickly checked whether she was injured.


    Then he went to boil hot water for his daughter to wash and change her clothes.


    Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Wen''s mother and daughter also lived at Jiang Sanlang''s house, and they were shocked to see Ying Bao dripping with blood.


    Mrs. Wen took the pulse of Ying Bao who was sleeping and felt relieved when she saw that the pulse was stable. "It''s okay, she''s just tired. She just needs a good sleep and she''ll be fine."


    Mrs. Wang asked: "Do you want to give her some side medicine? I see that this child is stunned. Is she scared?"


    "It''s okay, her pulse doesn''t look like she was frightened, so she doesn''t need to take medicine." Mrs. Wen said.


    ?Mrs. Wang tucked Ying Bao into bed, "In that case, let her have a good sleep."


    "Um."


    ?Several people left Yingbao''s house and stood on the wall to observe the situation outside.


    I saw the villagers cleaning up the battlefield, but all the rebels were gone.


    "The rebels are gone!" Wen Shu stood on tiptoes and looked outside the village, faintly seeing those people running down the slope.


    ?Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Wen also saw it and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    What they didn''t know was that Ying Bao killed nearly a hundred rebels by himself and scared half of them out of fear. No matter how much Cao Zhen scolded them, they ran away without looking back.


    ?Seeing that Bu Qu had fled most of the way, Cao Shen did not dare to stay, so he had to run away in despair, leaving behind more than 300 corpses and seriously injured people.


    Without blinking an eye, Jiang Sanlang had people knock off the seriously injured and drag them with the corpses to the tomb for burial.


    There were also casualties in the village, but not serious. Jiang Sanlang took out the powder and internal medicine given by his daughter, and asked Mrs. Wen and Wu Si to treat those people.


    Later, he had people repair the damaged gate in the village and rearrange traps and obstacles.


    ??The whole village was busy until the next day, but Yingbao still didn''t wake up.


    ?Chunniang panicked and hurriedly invited Mrs. Wen: "I haven''t woken up from last night until now, and I don''t respond to calls. What''s wrong?" (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 394： nightmare

    Mrs. Wen checks Yingbao''s pulse.


    Pulse condition is still the same as yesterday, no change.


    ?Mrs. Wen frowned and pulled Ying Bao''s eyelids again, and saw that her pupils were slightly dilated and her eyeballs were motionless, as if she was in deep sleep.


    ?Mrs. Wen thought for a moment, then took a golden needle and gave it to Ying Bao.


    Take Fengchi, Baihui, and Yongquan points on the soles of your feet.


    After a while, he pulled out the golden needle and saw Ying Bao''s eyes moving under his eyelids, but he still didn''t wake up.


    ?Chunniang looked heartbroken and couldn''t help but whisper: "Bao''er! Wake up!"


    Mrs. Wang suggested from the side: "How about inviting the Song Goddess from the West Village to recruit a soul?"


    ?Chunniang nodded quickly: "Okay, I''ll go and invite you."


    ?Not long after, Mother Song came over with her two grandsons and opened an altar in Yingbao House to perform rituals.


    ?For a time, the room was filled with smoke, and Mother Song shook the tambourine in her hand and hummed a witchcraft song.


    ?At the moment, Yingbao is falling into a strange dream.


    ?In the dream, she was riding on the back of a huge monster, holding a long scimitar in her hand, looking at the opposite side proudly.


    There were many strangely dressed people opposite. They were covered in blood and in a state of embarrassment. They all looked at her with fear on their faces.


    ¡°Witch! Suffer death!¡± Several monks in red clothes, all wearing big crowns, waved the soul-calling flags in their hands, stepped on lotus flowers, and quickly formed a demon-eliminating array.


    "Return to life! There is no birth! Tathagata! Great vow! Void and formless! All Tathagata! Return to life! Violent demonic obstacles! All falsehoods! Gods and Buddhas punish! Accept!"


    ?All the Buddhas made their prayers together and waved the soul-calling flags.


    ?Thousands of golden lights soared into the sky, and the demon-subduing array emitted a dazzling light that instantly enveloped the entire earth.


    Ying Bao was surrounded by golden light, but was not afraid. He raised his long knife and struck at the formation.


    In an instant, the color of the sky and the earth changed, black clouds rolled, and the golden formation was annihilated by her attack. Most of the monks in red were killed or injured.


    Just when she was about to strike the second time, she suddenly heard someone shouting: "Jiang Yingbao! Stop!"


    Yingbao looked up and saw several people with shining lights restraining four people and shouted at her: "If you don''t obey the law! We will kill them!"


    Ying Bao saw the four people clearly and narrowed his eyes.


    They were so shameless that they kidnapped their adoptive parents and their family.


    ?Honestly, he did such a despicable act.


    While hesitating, countless people gathered around her. "Witch! Hand over the divine bead! I''ll let you die happily!"


    Just as Ying Bao was about to resist, she saw a young man in white slashing off his brother''s arm with a knife.


    ??The young man in white said with an indifferent expression: "If you dare to resist, my brother and adoptive parents will be killed with the next stab!"


    Ying Bao looked at her unconscious brother who was held in his adoptive father''s arms, feeling furious in his heart.


    The young man in white said again: "I don''t want to kill them all, but you are stubborn. Jiang Yingbao, as long as you hand over the divine pearl, I can protect them from death. Otherwise, I will definitely make their souls fly to pieces."


    Ying Bao glanced around and saw hundreds of monks already in formation, setting up a large formation around them.


    Today, it is destined not to be good.


    ??If you don''t care, you may be able to escape, but your adoptive parents and family will be killed by that disgusting man.


    They are his only concern. If there is no adoptive parents and family in this world, what is the point of living on his own.


    A strange smile appeared on the corner of Ying Bao''s mouth, and she said to the young man: "Okay, you must first make an oath to the inner demon. If you dare to lie to me, you will not have a good death in your life."


    The young man sneered, and immediately raised his hands and swore an oath of inner demons.


    Then he said: "Now you can rest assured and give me the divine pearl."


    ¡°Okay!¡± Ying Bao held the long knife tightly with one hand and slowly raised it with the other. "No!" the adoptive mother shouted sternly: "Yingbao! Don''t believe him! Your two brothers have been killed long ago, run away! Leave it alone..."


    Before she finished speaking, she received a heavy blow on the head and fell down.


    The adoptive father could not speak and shook his head desperately in the direction of Yingbao, signaling her to run away.


    Ying Bao''s eyes were about to burst, and he pointed his long knife directly at the young man, and quickly said, "Take your life!"


    ?The young man restrained his adoptive father and backed away hastily, "Stop! Your adoptive mother is not dead, and your brother''s soul is only damaged, and there is no fear for his life."


    At this time, a woman came out from behind the young man and led several people to stop Yingbao.


    ¡°So it¡¯s you, Chen Tiantian, who betrayed my adoptive parents and their family!¡± Ying Bao became filled with hatred and slashed with a knife.


    ??Several people around Chen Tiantian quickly released their magic weapons to block the attack.


    Yingbao was worried about her adoptive mother and two younger brothers and did not use all her strength. After repelling them, she instantly came to her adoptive mother and younger brothers.


    The two younger brothers looked dull, and the adoptive mother was unconscious.


    Ying Bao put them on the back of the giant beast and walked towards Chen Tiantian and others step by step.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want the divine beads? I¡¯ll give them to you, but Xiao Chengjun, please return my father immediately!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Chengjun came out from behind everyone, looked her over, and said, "In that case, take out the divine pearl first."


    Ying Bao covered his left eye with one hand and dug it out, blood flowing all over his face instantly.


    ?She spread her hands out and found a **** eyeball with a strange light in her palm.


    ??The people surrounding her took a breath, all abandoned their concentration, and their eyes were full of greed.


    Yingbao sneered.


    She had visions as soon as she was born, and her whole body shone with light. Her biological parents thought she was a demon, so they rushed her into a basin, tried to drown her, and then threw her into the mountains to feed wild animals.


    Unexpectedly, they were unable to kill her because she was born strange. Instead, she was picked up by her adoptive parents.


    She then grew up slowly with her adoptive parents.


    Later, she showed abnormality and was taken back by her biological parents, and she suffered inhuman torture from then on.


    They knew somewhere that they were carrying a rare treasure, so they used all kinds of inhuman means to search for it on her.


    ??They did everything they could think of, including bleeding, gutting, and digging out bones.


    But they don¡¯t know that their unique treasure is a pair of eyes.


    No, there is something strange about my eyes.


    Today, she will exchange one of her eyes for her adoptive father.


    Xiao Chengjun''s eyes shone, he was overjoyed, and he quickly pushed the person in his hand towards Yingbao.


    Ying Bao caught his adoptive father, brought him to the giant beast, and whispered: "Dad, I''m sorry, it''s Bao''er who has caused you trouble."


    The adoptive father burst into tears, shook his head, pulled Ying Bao and said, "Bao''er, your mother and I have relied on you to live for hundreds of more years, which is enough. You should run away quickly and leave us alone. They won''t let you go." They won¡¯t let us go. Instead of dying in their hands, you might as well escape and avenge us later.¡±


    Yingbao smiled: "Those who can''t escape, everyone can''t escape."


    She had a premonition that after she lost one eye, the world would soon be destroyed.


    It was too late, but soon, the eyes in her hand suddenly flew up to the sky, emitting a dazzling light.


    ?This light is enough to destroy the heaven and the earth.


    The moment Ying Bao''s eyes came out of his hands, he hugged his father, mother and brother.


    ?Her right eye also emitted a bright light, drowning their family...

 Chapter 395： cave

    Ying Bao suddenly opened her eyes and saw her mother and father surrounding her, with concerned expressions on their faces.


    "Bao''er, you''re finally awake." Chun Niang hugged her daughter, tears welling up in her eyes: "Are you feeling uncomfortable somewhere?"


    Yingbao shook her head and hugged her mother back, feeling happy in her heart.


    Fortunately it was a dream, and fortunately both parents were fine.


    Seeing that his daughter had woken up, Jiang Sanlang breathed a sigh of relief and said to Chun Niang: "Bao''er must be hungry after sleeping for two days. Please cook some porridge. Don''t give her too much at one time, as it will be difficult to digest her."


    ?Chunniang wiped her eyes, agreed and went out.


    Jiang Sanlang sat down on the chair next to him and asked, "Bao''er, what happened before?"


    Ying Bao still had a dream scene in her mind, which she couldn''t explain at the moment: "I don''t know either, but suddenly I felt very strong."


    Not only does his strength become stronger, but his body skills are also very fast.


    ?Even now, she can still feel the command of Mo Dao in her hand.


    ?It''s a pity that the Mo Dao seemed to have been broken in part by her use, and it was not as strong and smooth as the knife in the dream.


    ?Jiang Sanlang saw that his daughter couldn''t explain, so he sighed, got up and left.


    ?The villagers are busy cutting stones to build the village wall, and I have to take care of it.


    ?Although those people have left, there is no guarantee that they will come back next time.


    ?? Jiang Sanlang is not only worried about this, he is also worried that the new imperial court will be captured by the rebels. Where will his family and the village go?


    ?There is also that Cao Shen. If you don''t get rid of it, your family will be in danger every day.


    ?At this time, Ying Bao was also confused.


    ?My dream was so strange and a bit unbelievable.


    ??But the divine beads mentioned by those people in the dream do exist.


    ?That divine bead should be my own cave, right?


    In other words, the cave is actually the divine bead.


    ?It, it was actually my own eyes in the dream.


    ? Thinking of the **** eyes she had dug out in her dream, Ying Bao couldn''t help but shudder, and quickly got off the kang and went outside to wash up.


    ?Chunniang cooked a bowl of porridge, cut a salted egg, mixed with a plate of sweet and sour spinach, and brought it to her daughter.


    ?Seeing that my daughter was eating deliciously, she seemed to be still satisfied, so Chun Niang said: "You haven''t eaten for two days, eat less first, and wait two hours before eating again."


    Yingbao nodded, finished the porridge in the bowl, packed up the dishes and washed them.


    Chun Niang followed her daughter and kept talking: "Bao''er, go back to the orchard with A Niang to pick some fruits and send them outside. The whole village went to dig soil to make adobe, expand the village wall, and connect the surrounding fields and markets. When the capital comes in, we don¡¯t have any extra labor, so we give them some fruits to eat.¡±


    "Okay." Yingbao washed the dishes, picked up the bamboo basket, and went to the orchard with her mother.


    ??Summer harvest is coming soon, the weather is already warm, and the loquats and apricots are ripe.


    Yingbao picked a yellow-orange loquat, peeled it and ate it. Then Yingbao picked the loquat with a bamboo pole.


    After a while, Erni and Hongxiao also came, and they were surprised to see Yingbao: "Yingbao, are you awake?"


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Yingbao held up the bamboo pole and twisted the loquats on the tree, and suddenly thought of her second cousin.


    The second cousin doesn¡¯t know what to do either?


    It¡¯s been two or three years. I sent two letters before, but I haven¡¯t heard from him since.


    Erni saw her little cousin and third aunt busy picking loquats, so she and Hongxiao came over to help.


    ?A few people quickly picked two large baskets of loquats and some apricots, carried them outside the village, and distributed them to the villagers who were working.


    ??Many of these villagers are teenagers, and they were all very brave in the last defensive battle.


    When the teenagers saw Ying Bao, they all expressed admiration and came over to greet her one by one.


    Most of them had seen Ying Bao kill more than a hundred rebels by himself. His vigorous posture was comparable to that of the God of War.


    Men are all admirers of strength. Even if this person is a girl, it is enough for them to admire her.


    ¡°Yingbao, who did you practice the magical skills with?¡± A young man couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ?Although their master Zhang Meng is strong, he is not as powerful as Ying Bao, so Ying Bao must have learned peerless magical skills from another master.


    Yingbao blinked: "I learned it from Master Zhang Meng." She didn''t think she had any skills.


    ?The so-called kung fu is nothing more than speed, ruthlessness, and accuracy.


    As long as you can do these three things to the extreme, almost no one can resist it.


    The method you used in your dream can be regarded as a peerless magical skill.


    ??No, it¡¯s not just magical power, it feels indescribable, as if I could split mountains and rivers and destroy the heaven and earth with just a raise of my hand.


    Hey, I guess I have read too many story books, and I am always dreaming about them.


    ¡°But your sword skills are different from Master Zhang¡¯s.¡± The young man didn¡¯t believe it at all.


    Another young man said: "Ying Bao also has a master, have you forgotten?"


    ¡°You are talking about Zhang Min¡¯s master, right? But he is an Onmyoji.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just because he is an Onmyoji that he is powerful.¡± The young old **** said, ¡°I heard that Master Zhou is amazing and can summon gods.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Really? Let¡¯s talk about it...¡±


    A few teenagers are getting farther and farther, and they have left God Sakurabao and Erni. They have left.


    ? Ying Bao returned home and still went back to her room to lie down. She had to sort out the scene in her dream.


    Dodging into the cave, Ying Bao came to a stone wall according to the memory in her dream.


    ?The stone wall here is where Wudingzhi once grew. She used her spear to slowly move along the place where Wudingzhi grew.


    After all the lines were drawn out, a strange pattern appeared on the stone wall.


    ?This pattern looks familiar, but Yingbao can''t remember what it is.


    ?She applied it with her hands and felt along the lines.


    Get nothing.


    Ying Bao suddenly had a flash of inspiration, picked up the sickle, cut the tip of his finger, and drew along the lines with blood.


    A golden ray of light suddenly appeared, swimming along the lines like a dragon.


    Ying Bao stared at the lines with her eyes, and saw the lines emitting a dazzling light, which made her subconsciously close her eyes.


    When he opened his eyes, a hole appeared in front of Ying Bao.


    ?However, the entrance to this hole was pitch black and seemed to be bottomless.


    Ying Bao turned her head and looked behind her. Behind her was her cave. She was still standing in front of the stone wall, but there was a hole in the stone wall, which was very scary.


    After hesitating for a long time, Ying Bao decided to go in and take a look.


    But you have to make two torches first.


    I found an old piece of clothing, endured the heartache, tore it into strips, and poured castor oil on it.


    Then wrap the strip of cloth and some straw around a log and light it with a flint.


    Ying Bao stepped into the black hole holding a torch, holding an unlit one in his hand, and walked forward slowly.


    ?The entrance to the cave became narrower and narrower as she walked, and just when she thought she could no longer get in, another stone door appeared.


    ??The gaps around this stone gate are covered with Wudingzhi, which is densely packed and looks a bit strange.


    Yingbao inserted the torch into the crack of the stone wall and pulled out the dagger from her waist to harvest Wuding Zhi.


    Then put the harvested Wudingzhi into the coat that you took off.


    After collecting all the Wuding Zhi, the last torch was almost burned out, and Ying Bao had no choice but to return to the cave along the stone cave.


    Just in case, Yingbao sent a large bag of Wuding Zhi out of the cave, then went to the kitchen to find some wooden sticks and made several new torches.


    ??Took a backpack and put several candles in it. Just as she was about to enter the cave again, she heard someone outside shouting: "Yingbao! Yingbao, come and save me!"


    Ying Bao was stunned, immediately put down the backpack and ran out.

 Chapter 396： Second cousin is back

    Many people came into my yard, and some of them carried one person into a vacant side room.


    Ying Bao ran over and took a look and saw a skinny young man lying on the kang with a sallow face.


    ¡°Second cousin?¡± Yingbao almost didn¡¯t recognize it. This thin young man turned out to be Jiang Quan, who had been away from home for two or three years.


    The eldest uncle, Mrs. Zhou, was crying uncontrollably. When she saw Yingbao coming, she immediately said, "Yingbao, please save your second brother quickly."


    Yingbao checked his second cousin and found that there was an arrow wound on his shoulder. The wound was red, swollen and ulcerated, with maggots growing on it.


    Fortunately, there were no injuries elsewhere, which is a blessing among misfortunes.


    Yingbao ran back to the room and brought the medicine box, asked the others to go out, and asked the aunt to boil some water and bring it back.


    The eldest uncle did not hesitate, and went to boil water with Chun Niang, and scald a few cloth towels and a basin.


    Yingbao asked her cousin and Erni to stay in the house to help. She took out a surgical knife to remove carrion and maggots from her second cousin.


    Marijuana flies in the wild are very scary. They come to you by smelling the smell. It only takes a dozen breaths from laying eggs to hatching, and it only takes half a moment from larvae to maggots as long as fingertips. If no one intervenes, they can survive. Within an hour, a large living person was penetrated, and finally the person was eaten from the inside out.


    ??The second cousin is still intact. His companions must have been taking care of him and helping him remove the maggots.


    ? Ying Bao poured strong wine on the wound, and her second cousin roared in pain.


    Jiang Cheng and Er Ni held back their tears and held him down, preventing him from moving.


    Ying Bao took out a bottle of medicinal solution and poured it into his second cousin''s mouth. After thinking about it, he gave him some Ma Fei Powder.


    After that, I also applied some numbing powder on the wound, and then started to do it.


    After she finished treating her second cousin''s wound, she sprinkled some anti-hemostatic and anti-inflammatory powder, and then smeared it with Wudingzhi.


    ??He took out a white cotton cloth and bandaged his entire shoulder, and then asked his aunt to help him wipe his hands, face and feet.


    The second cousin''s boots were almost stuck to his feet. When he took them off, a strong stench hit his face, almost suffocating Jiang Cheng.


    Yingbao handed some powdered medicine to her eldest uncle, then went back to the house to deal with the package of Wudingzhi, and prepared the medicine for her second cousin and her family.


    ?In this situation, Xiao Chengjun may bring someone to call him at some time. He must prepare a lot of wound medicine and give it to his father and the others to carry with them.


    ??Jiang Sanlang heard that his second nephew and a group of villagers who were on an expedition escaped home and were seriously injured, so he quickly ran back to inquire about the situation.


    Not all the villagers who went on the last expedition have returned. Many have died in the battle, and some are missing.


    ?Some villagers burst into tears when they learned of the death of their family members, and cursed the Emperor of Guizhou while weeping.


    That night, Jiang Quan woke up and saw his parents and relatives surrounding him, crying with joy.


    After he fell into coma, several fellow villagers took turns carrying him back. He remembered this kindness in his heart.


    ?Of course, he had saved them on the battlefield. The medicine his little cousin gave him was basically used to treat the injured fellow villagers, but a few of them were seriously injured and all died unfortunately.


    ¡°Erquan, tell us what happened over there in Daqian? How did you come back?¡± Uncle Jiang kept asking despite his son just waking up.


    ??Although Wang Dashan and several other people also told about their situation, Uncle Jiang still wanted to confirm it from his son.


    Jiang Quan: "We came here with the Xiao family''s army. We didn''t know they were coming here. One day I accidentally heard the generals talking about the route to attack the Xin Dynasty in the tent, and then I learned that they were going to break through Qinchuan County and besiege them. Jiankang. As soon as I thought something was wrong, I hurriedly consulted with Wang Dashan and went home to report to you."


    ?This large army is not simply crossing the border. They need a large amount of food and grass supplies, and it is not uncommon to loot the people along the way.


    ?Jiang Quan was worried about the safety of his family members, so he immediately waited for an opportunity to escape from the team with several fellow villagers. A few people did not dare to take the official road, so they went into the old forest and climbed over the mountains and ridges to get home.


    ??As a result, they met a group of chasing troops somewhere. They had no choice but to jump into the river and float away. Unfortunately, Jiang Quan was hit by an arrow in the shoulder.


    They finally escaped. Jiang Quan''s wound became infected due to water immersion, and most of the medicine in his arms was soaked in water and wasted.


    ??Jiang Quan thought he would definitely die this time. Fortunately, they returned home safely and he did not die.


    "Those people are preparing to break through from Qinchuan County?" Jiang Sanlang immediately thought of Cao Shen and others.


    ?They are confident, probably just to wait for the Guizhou army to come.


    Jiang Sanlang looked solemn and said to his eldest brother: "The situation is not good. No matter how we build the village, we probably won''t be able to withstand the imperial army."


    Jiang Dalang thinks so too.


    ¡°What do you think we should do?¡± He looked at his third brother worriedly.


    Jiang Sanlang frowned and thought for a while, then said: "We have to quickly notify the Xinchao side and ask them to send troops to intercept. No, it is not to intercept, but to capture Qinchuan County first."


    ?At present, the county seat is occupied by Cao Shen and others. As soon as the Da Qian army comes, the county seat will be given to Da Qian for free.


    ??If the new dynasty wants to conquer it in the future, I don¡¯t know how much effort it will take.


    ?My family and Cao Shen are already mortal enemies. Once this place is taken away by Da Qian, the fate of the Jiang family can be imagined.


    So, he must not let the Daqian army join Cao Shen.


    Jiang Dalang nodded: "Let''s see where Daqian''s team has arrived so that we can deal with it easily."


    ??If there are still a few days to go, then they don''t have to guard the village. It''s more important to take the villagers and escape together.


    "Okay, I''ll let Chen Zhu and Wang Dashan go and investigate first." Chen Zhu had been in the army, and Wang Dashan had been a scout, and had just escaped from the Guizhou army, so he had a certain understanding of their marching route.


    ?So the two brothers acted separately. Uncle Jiang led two villagers over the south **** and ran to other counties to report to the New Dynasty army. Jiang Sanlang went to inform Sun Lizheng and others, so that the whole village should be ready to flee to avoid war.


    As for Chen Zhu and Wang Dashan, they took a few clever young men and rode on horseback to explore the movements of the Guizhou army.


    During this period, Cao Shen retreated to the county seat and never appeared again.


    ?It is estimated that because Chuanhe Town is too far away from the county seat, he did not dare to act rashly after suffering a loss.


    ?However, several towns around the county were attacked by him, causing many people to drag their families and families to Chuanhe Town.


    For a time, people''s hearts were unstable, and many villagers were unable to farm with peace of mind.


    ?Seeing that the wheat and millet are ripe and the summer harvest is about to begin, everyone is extremely anxious, fearing that there will be a military disaster during the summer harvest.


    Yingbao finally prepared all the medicines on hand, so she asked the village children to help her pick fresh herbs, and she would buy them by the pound according to the situation.


    After that, she came to the entrance of the stone cave again, lit the torch, and walked slowly inside.


    ?This dark passage was very long. She burned a torch before arriving at the stone door.


    ?Still using the spear to draw a circle around the entire edge of the stone door to remove the gravel, and then pushed hard, but it didn''t move.


    ? Wiping off the dust and moss on the door, Ying Bao carefully identified whether there were any runes or the like, and she found a huge pattern surrounding the entire stone door.

 Chapter 397： Reincarnation

    How much blood does it take for her to complete such a large area of ??runes?


    Yingbao felt her scalp numb.


    How about giving it a try first?


    Sigh, forget it, it definitely won¡¯t work.


    I have learned to draw runes myself. Although they are some forbidden spells, I also know that the runes must be drawn in one stroke, and it is taboo to draw them intermittently.


    Ying Bao thought for a while, gritted his teeth, pricked **** with scissors, and drew along the runes.


    ??After pinching and squeezing, the entire rune was finally painted, and the rune glowed. The light flowed along the lines, and the stone door slowly opened.


    Ying Bao was completely shocked.


    Behind the stone gate is a courtyard with bluestone paving and two wooden houses.


    ??It¡¯s just that this courtyard is built at the bottom of a cliff, and the courtyard is surrounded by towering cliffs.


    Yingbao looked up at the sky. It was completely white, as if it was covered by white clouds.


    She looked back at the entrance of the cave behind her, and then looked at the dim courtyard.


    The courtyard is three feet square, with a small flower garden in the middle. There are no flowers or trees in the garden.


    The two wooden houses are very old, but not damaged.


    Ying Bao walked over and pushed gently, and the carved wooden door opened.


    ?Hung on the wall inside the house are two spheres that emit gleaming light, illuminating the house.


    ?This is like a study room, with bookshelves, a desk, and a library shelf with a few book boxes on it, but nothing else.


    Ying Bao glanced over it and his eyes fell on the desk.


    ?There is a book there. The shape of the book is very familiar.


    Go over and pick up this book.


    The book suddenly emits a ray of light, and soon disappears, and then the words appear: Three lives of cause and effect, six reincarnations, all kinds of dharma arise in the heart, all kinds of dharma perish in the mind, retribution for good and evil, misfortunes and blessings are inherited, the body is responsible for it, no one else Generation...


    Ying Bao turned over a page, and a picture suddenly appeared in front of him, as if he was in a courtyard.


    ?This scene is too real, as if I have returned to the governor''s mansion in my previous life.


    Yingbao was agitated and closed the book suddenly.


    She dropped the book and took a few steps back.


    ?There is something strange about this book.


    Yingbao turned around and left the study. He originally wanted to enter the cave, but after thinking about it, he went to another room to take a look.


    Open the door, there is a bed, table and chairs inside.


    Put a mirror on the table and nothing else.


    There is a tent on the bed and a mat covered with dust.


    ?However, there is a long knife hanging on the wall, which looks a bit familiar.


    ?Ying Bao Shen sent Gui Cha to walk over and took out the long knife. He wanted to take the knife out of its sheath and take a look, but it failed to be pulled out.


    ?This knife seemed to be welded in, and I tried several times without success.


    Yingbao didn''t give up, so she held it in her hand and prepared to take it out to the blacksmith.


    ?Then I walked to the makeup table and hesitated for a long time, finally not daring to look in the mirror.


    She had a hunch in her heart that this mirror was just like that book, there must be something weird about it, so it was best not to touch it.


    He turned around and left the house, quickly left the yard and walked into the stone cave.


    As soon as he stepped into the stone cave, the stone door slowly closed behind him.


    Yingbao lit a torch and quickly returned to the cave. He looked at it with his long knife and left the cave in an instant.


    I tried to pull out the knife again in my room, but still couldn''t.


    Ying Bao frowned and thought for a while, then cut his finger with scissors and blood dripped on it.


    Suddenly, there seemed to be a memory in her mind.


    ??A woman was holding a long knife and waving it in the yard just now.


    Ying Bao clenched the handle of the knife with one hand and pulled it out suddenly. There was a stabbing sound, the long sword was unsheathed, and a flash of light flashed.


    Sure enough, if you want to use it, you must shed blood to recognize its owner.


    Ying Bao raised the corner of his mouth, sheathed his long knife, ran outside to the orchard with it, and swung it as he remembered in his mind.


    ??The long knife was like a swimming dragon in her hand, carrying rays of brilliance. Wherever the blade touched, the grass and trees were cut off.


    ?It¡¯s really sharp!


    Ying Bao liked it more and more and sheathed the sword.


    Suddenly, a Sanskrit sound sounded in my mind: "Three lives of cause and effect, six paths of reincarnation, all kinds of dharmas arise in the heart, all kinds of dharmas perish in the mind, retribution for good and evil, misfortunes and blessings are inherited, you are responsible for it, no one can replace it... ¡¤¡±


    ?The Sanskrit sound was sung over and over again, giving her a splitting headache. Yingbao suppressed her screams and squatted on the ground holding her head.


    ¡°Yingbao, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Erni took Hongxiao and her sister Jiang Xiaomei to the orchard to pick fruits. First she saw her little cousin dancing with a knife, and then suddenly she saw her squatting on the ground with a painful look on her face, and she hurried over to ask.


    Ying Bao stood up after a while and smiled: "It''s nothing, I just twisted my hand."


    Erni looked at her little cousin strangely, feeling that she was different now than before.


    ¡°Did you really twist your hand? Show me.¡±


    "It''s fine now." Ying Bao picked up the long knife, "I''m going back first, second sister, you can do your work."


    Speaking, he hurried back.


    Erni didn¡¯t know why, but seeing that her little cousin was fine, she took the two sisters to pick loquats and apricots.


    When Ying Bao returned home, he threw the long knife directly into the cave and fell asleep.


    I slept until the next morning. When I opened my eyes, I saw A Niang looking at her with a worried look on her face: "Bao''er, are you feeling uncomfortable somewhere? Why do you always fall asleep and can''t wake up?"


    Yingbao rubbed his face: "I''m not uncomfortable, just a little tired."


    ?For some reason, she felt weak after wielding the long knife, and felt better again after taking a nap.


    "Then mother will make you a bowl of egg noodles." Chun Niang touched her daughter''s forehead and saw that it was not hot, so she went to the kitchen to knead the noodles.


    After Yingbao washed up, she silently helped her mother to light the fire, but she was thinking about the book.


    She only glanced at the books on the table, and the words forcefully entered her mind and sang in her head. This was very wrong.


    ??It was as if she was the great devil in the dream, and those Sanskrit sounds were specially designed to defeat her.


    In other words, it¡¯s to inspire yourself.


    But how is it possible?


    ?Those in my dream are not like ordinary people, and all of them can fly into the sky and escape to the earth, just like the immortals in the story book.


    ?If she were a fairy, she would not be reborn again and again.


    Having been abandoned by loved ones again and again, this is like... a kind of reincarnation technique in Buddhism.


    Yingbao was a little confused.


    Is she really reborn?


    Or are you trapped in this cycle by something and never be able to turn around?


    Ying Bao narrowed her eyes and suddenly thought of Chen Tiantian and Xiao Chengjun.


    The two of them also appeared in his strange dream, and they still appeared in the image of righteous immortals.


    ?Also, she had a splitting headache after just playing with her long knife a few times.


    ?It seems that someone was very afraid of using that knife, so he punished her in this way, right?


    ¡°Bao¡¯er, the noodles are ready, put out the fire and come over to eat.¡± Chun Niang picked the noodles into a bowl, sandwiched two poached eggs on the noodles, and brought them to the table.


    Yingbao put out the stove fire and got up to eat noodles. "Mom, have you eaten?"


    ?Chunniang: "Mom has already eaten. Your father asked me to watch you at home while he went to the fields to see if the wheat could be harvested."


    ¡°Has there been any news from Wang Dashan and the others?¡± Ying Bao asked while eating noodles.


    ¡°Not yet.¡± Chun Niang sighed, picked up a piece of clothing and sewed it: ¡°I hope those soldiers don¡¯t come to us.¡±


    Their family has been living a better life these past few years, but the world has become chaotic. Alas, the people are like leeks in the vegetable field. They are harvested in prosperous times, and they are also harvested in troubled times. When will they end?

 Chapter 398： Smuggling into the city

    The next day, Wang Dashan and the others finally returned.


    But there was bad news. The Daqian team captured two cities along the way and were heading this way.


    "They are about 10,000 people, and they are still five or six days away from us, but the cavalry can arrive in two or three days." Wang Dashan drank water and said: "The Guizhou army is also strange. They did not go to other places. They seemed to be heading straight to us. side."


    Jiang Sanlang said: "I guess he wants to join up with King Cheng''s rebels."


    "How can this be good?" Patriarch Chen said with a worried look on his face: "The wheat in our fields has not been confiscated yet."


    Old man Jiang took a puff of his pipe and sighed: "Maybe those people just want our food."


    ? Ten thousand people are dispatched and consume no less than eight thousand catties of food every day. How can they not rob the people along the way?


    Maybe even some strong men will be captured to work for them.


    Chief Chen was even more anxious: "Then what can we wait for? Hurry up and run away."


    ??Jiang Sanlang shook his head, "Where to run? There are wars everywhere now, and nowhere is safe."


    "Alas!" Old Man Jiang sighed: "It would be great if our village was built like a county wall. At least we can defend it until reinforcements arrive."


    Ying Bao, who had been standing aside for a long time, suddenly said: "Dad, I want to go to the county town."


    ??Jiang Sanlang was stunned: "What are you doing in the county town?"


    "Captain Cao has ill intentions towards us and must be eliminated." Ying Bao said expressionlessly.


    ??Jiang Sanlang immediately stood up, dragged his daughter outside, and whispered: "What you little kid says about whether to get rid of her or not, this is an adult''s business."


    ??The daughter is still a child. If someone thinks she is a cruel person, how will she find her husband''s family in the future?


    Yingbao said seriously: "This matter must be cut quickly. Don''t worry, Dad, I will definitely kill Cao Shen."


    Without a long sword, she might not be sure, but with the golden sickle, she could kill all Cao Shen''s hundreds of men, not to mention killing him.


    "As long as we capture the county seat and close the city gates, the Guizhou army will not be able to do anything." Ying Bao said firmly: "Moreover, Cao Shen has already committed murder in the county seat. The people of the county seat and some wealthy merchants must hate him. It¡¯s deep in our bones that as long as we act with emotion and reason, they will definitely help us defend the city.¡±


    Jiang Sanlang thought for a moment and nodded in agreement: "Okay! But you can''t do it alone. Why don''t you ask Wang Dashan and Chen Zhu to bring some people with you, and I will go too. It''s easier to do things with more people."


    "Dad, you can''t go." Yingbao refused: "At home, ask the villagers to harvest the grain quickly, just cut the ears of wheat, and deal with the rest later. Transport the grain and livestock to the depths of the Beishan Mountains and hide them. Take the old and the weak as well. Don''t Stay in the village.¡±


    The Guizhou army is not like bandits. They are here to regain the territory of the city. They must not have time to search for people all over the mountains and plains. Therefore, the depths of Beishan are a good place to take refuge.


    ??Jiang Sanlang was still worried, but Ying Bao always insisted and let him stay in the village to resettle the villagers.


    In the end, Jiang Sanlang had no choice but to agree to his daughter¡¯s suggestion.


    Subsequently, Yingbao selected about twenty people to go to the county town with her.


    More than twenty people, using three carriages and several mules and horses, rushed to the county seat overnight.


    ?There was no one at the post stations along the way. The post soldiers and post officials inside either fled or were killed by Cao Shen.


    Cao Shen also took away all the mules and horses, leaving a dark and empty courtyard inside.


    ?More than 20 people traveled all night and finally arrived near the county seat in the early morning.


    Ying Bao and others did not step forward easily, but watched in the woods in the distance.


    At this time, the gate of the county town was closed, but someone was keeping watch on the tower.


    ??Chen Zhu: "It seems that they have closed the city gate."


    ¡°Then how do we get in?¡± one person asked.


    Yingbao said: "Take the water route."


    "Waterway? But we don''t know how to swim. And it''s daytime, so there must be someone guarding the waterway." Every county has a flowing water source, and Qinchuan County is no exception. This river is also the lifeblood of the entire county.


    "You stay here, I''ll go in by water." Ying Bao was dressed in a black shorts, dressed as a young man, and his face was painted with pot ash by his mother, making him look very funny.


    ??Chen Zhu frowned and looked at Ying Bao: "Can you do it alone?"


    "Okay! If I succeed, I will wave my coat as a signal." Ying Bao pulled out a red coat from nowhere, "This is it. When you see it, hurry to the city gate. I will find a way to open the city gate."


    She took out a white piece of clothing from her bag: "If I wave this, you will run away quickly, return to the village immediately, and lead the villagers into Beishan."


    Chen Zhu and Wang Dashan were silent for a moment, and finally nodded.


    After Ying Bao finished explaining, he turned around and ran towards the river.


    Half an hour later, she ran to the river, cut some willow branches, plaited a scribbled coir raincoat and put it on her body.


    ??He cut a few more reeds and made a few tubes for breathing in the water.


    Then he came near the city wall and quietly got into the water.


    Yingbao clamped her nose with a clamp, held the reed tube in her mouth, and slowly swam underwater.


    She didn¡¯t emerge from the water until far past the guard¡¯s inspection point.


    ?Finding a deserted place to climb ashore, Yingbao immediately went into the cave to rest for a while, then changed into a pair of boy''s clothes and came out.


    Grab a handful of dirt from the ground and smear it on your face so that no one can tell that she is a girl, and then you go to the market.


    She wanted to find out where Cao Shen stayed at night.


    There were very few people on the streets of the county town, and everyone was in a hurry.


    There were also people selling goods at stalls, but they were all very nervous.


    Yingbao took out his copper coins and bought a piece of cake to eat. He also bought a bamboo basket from a bamboo shop and put it on his arm.


    Go back to the cake seller again and buy all his sesame cakes.


    ?Then she walked slowly towards the hook fence with the bamboo basket on her arm.


    On the way, someone wanted to buy her sesame cakes, so Yingbao sold some. Finally, she came to the teahouse outside Goulan and walked in to sell sesame cakes.


    No one is reading today, and there are only a few tea-goers, but there are still a few busybodies whispering something.


    Ying Bao leaned over and stood nearby to eavesdrop.


    "The satin shop on East Street was robbed last night, and all the cloth in the shop was moved away. Do you think it was the people from the Yamen who did it again?"


    ¡°Who knows, the world is in chaos anyway, and good people will only live long and cause trouble for thousands of years.¡±


    ¡°No, alas, I don¡¯t know when the imperial court will send troops. If the city gate continues to be closed day by day, our people will be harmed by those people sooner or later.¡±


    Several people drank tea and sighed for a while, and then another person said: "Recently, even the mother of Yihonglou has begun to complain, saying that the ladies in her family have been given free tickets. A high-ranking official does not pay for the tickets. It is really unprecedented." No one comes."


    Another person said: "What''s so strange about this? Not to mention Yihongyuan, he is the top performer in Wuchunyuan, so why don''t he just play for free? It is said that Cao County Captain is having a banquet tonight and specially sent someone to inform Wuchunyuan. The squad leader asked him to select a few dancers who are proficient in Hu Xuan dance, saying that he wants to entertain a noble person. "


    "Is it true?" A man stretched his neck and asked, "Where is he entertaining guests? Can we take a look?"


    The other person rolled his eyes at him: "Of course he is in the county government. At this time, can he entertain guests in a teahouse and restaurant?"

 Chapter 399： Wuchunyuan

    Ying Bao was listening enthusiastically when she suddenly heard someone calling her: "Hey! The sesame seed seller! Come here!"


    Walking over, I heard this person say: "Bring me two sesame cakes."


    Yingbao took out two pieces of sesame seed cakes and gave them to him, "Chenghui is twenty cents."


    ¡°Twenty cents?¡± The man slapped the table, puffed his beard and glared: ¡°In the past, I could only get three cents a piece, how do you sell it for ten cents?¡±


    Yingbao took back the sesame cakes and turned around to leave. No matter how the old man behind him yelled and cursed, he just didn''t look back.


    ?Standing on the street and thinking for a while, Yingbao decided to go to the county government office to have a look.


    ?As I passed my shop, I saw that two specialty shops facing the street were burned down, but the house behind them was still there.


    Including the two newly built large houses next to it, they are all standing well.


    ?However, it seems that someone is living in the new house.


    After asking some nearby vendors, I found out that this house was occupied by Cao Shen''s cronies, and his whole family moved in.


    Yingbao sneered and walked quickly towards the county government office.


    Before approaching the county government office, I saw soldiers all over the road. They had Mo swords hanging on their waists. They stood three steps, one post, five steps and one sentry. When they saw the people, they shouted loudly and forbade anyone to approach.


    Yingbao came back and ran to the hook fence again.


    I bought a lot of candied fruits and other snacks from the vendor and put them in my basket.


    ?These are the things that the dancers at Wuchun Yuan love to eat the most, and she is going there to drum up business.


    ¡°We are selling candied fruits! Sweet and sour apricot and peach preserves, you won¡¯t get fat if you eat more of them!¡±


    The masters of Wuchun Yuan strictly prohibit dancers from eating too much rice to prevent them from gaining weight, so many dancers like to buy some snacks and preserved fruits to eat when they are hungry.


    After a while, several heads popped out from the pavilion of Wuchun Courtyard and waved to Yingbao: "Brother! What do you have in your basket?"


    Ying Bao looked up at them with a smile: "There are apricot and peach preserves, and candied milk cake."


    When the dancers heard that there was milk cake, their smiles were as bright as peach blossoms: "Then come up quickly and show it to us."


    "Okay, sisters, tell the gatekeeper before I can go in." Ying Bao said.


    She had stayed in Wuchun Courtyard for several years in her previous life, and seeing several familiar faces today, she felt even more friendly.


    Enter through the back door of Wuchun Courtyard, you will find a large courtyard where several teenage girls are practicing Hu Xuan dance.


    Once something went wrong, the master would beat her calf hard with a bamboo stick until the little girl cried.


    ? Ying Bao seemed to have returned to that time in his previous life, where he was beaten a lot.


    A teenage girl came down from the attic and stood at the top of the stairs waving to her.


    Ying Bao walked over quickly and followed her upstairs.


    There are three little dancers sitting upstairs. They are all about thirteen or fourteen years old. There is a dancer who is about seventeen or eighteen years old and is applying make-up to one of them.


    ?The two dancers took the basket in Yingbao''s hand and began to pick preserved fruits and milk cakes, throwing them into their mouths as they went.


    Yingbao looked at them quietly, feeling a little funny.


    Taotao and Yingying¡¯s love of taking advantage is exactly the same as in their previous lives.


    They finally picked out the preserved fruits and milk cakes and paid for them. Seeing that Ying Bao still didn''t leave, they couldn''t help laughing and said, "Let''s look at the larvae who want to pay us money."


    Ying Bao smiled at Taotao and said, "Actually, I can also dance the Hu Xuan Dance."


    Taotao took a look at the vendor in front of her, covered her mouth and chuckled: "Really? You can dance for us."


    ¡°Okay, you can help me play the drum.¡± Ying Bao put down the basket, straightened her clothes, and stood on a round dance carpet.


    Taotao couldn''t help but become curious when she saw the hawker coming. She took a leather drum and beat it with her hands.


    The sound of drum beats becomes faster and faster as the drum beats.


    ??Yingbao is spinning faster and faster, like a whirling butterfly.


    ?Hunting dance must not only be fast, but the dance must also be light and rhythmic, and the steps must not go outside the two-foot-wide dance carpet. The little dancers who were watching were shocked, and even the dancer who helped them put on makeup was also shocked.


    I have been practicing hard for several years, but I am not as good as a small businessman. This makes a few people feel embarrassed.


    The sound of the drums gradually stopped, and Yingbao also stopped.


    ¡°Okay!¡± The class leader went up to the attic at some point and clapped his hands.


    He looked at Ying Bao with a smile and asked, "What is your name, little lady? Who does she study under?"


    Ying Bao glanced at him and said seriously: "My name is Huanxi, and I learned the Hu Xuan dance from my aunt. Now that she has passed away, it is inconvenient to mention her name again."


    The squad leader still smiled: "Huanxi? That''s a good name. I see you are very familiar. Are you new here?"


    Yingbao nodded: "I''m not from the county. I went into the city to sell preserves a few days ago, but I was trapped in the city and couldn''t leave. Now I don''t even have the money to stay in an inn."


    The squad leader pretended to sigh: "Oh, what an unreasonable disaster. Huanxi, you might as well stay in Wuchunyuan. When the city gate opens, you can go home."


    Ying Bao immediately saluted him: "Thank you sir for taking me in."


    The class leader said: "Don''t thank me. To tell you the truth, I see that you dance the Huxuan dance very well, and I am short of people here, so I want to ask you to be a dancer in my dance class."


    Seeing the hesitation on Ying Bao''s face, the class leader added, "Don''t worry, I will pay you for every dance."


    Yingbao lowered his head and thought for a while, then asked: "How much will you pay me, sir? If it''s too little, I''ll stop dancing. If my fellow villagers see me and tell my family, they will definitely scold me."


    ??The class leader curled his lips and said, "How about two hundred yuan per game?"


    Yingbao shook his head: "Then forget it."


    "Three hundred, three hundred for one session, if you don''t want to, just do it." The squad leader lifted his robe and sat down next to him, with a pair of fox eyes filled with calculations.


    Ying Bao hesitated for a long time before nodding: "Okay, then, I will live here from now on. Sir, you won''t charge me for accommodation, right?"


    ??The team leader smiled: "I won''t accept it, but you have to perform every day."


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Ying Bao responded obediently.


    ??The leader stretched out his jade-white fingers to flick his robe, and said to the seventeen or eighteen-year-old dancer: "Ah Lian, take Huanxi to wash up and change clothes, and ask her to appear on stage with you later."


    "Okay." Ah Lian led Ying Bao to the bathroom, and asked someone to bring water in to bathe and change her clothes.


    When Yingbao put on a red dance dress and appeared in front of everyone, everyone was silent.


    The class leader looked at Ying Bao up and down, feeling amazed.


    I didn¡¯t expect that this child was actually stunning, and I really earned it.


    The smile on the squad leader''s face became more friendly, and he quickly ordered someone to make a bowl of bird''s nest.


    ¡°Huanxi, are you really a country boy?¡± asked the class leader.


    Ying Bao: "Yes, I grew up in the countryside."


    ¡°Then are your parents still there?¡±


    ¡°My parents are here, my family is from Simen Town, and my brother is still young and cannot live alone, otherwise my mother would come to the county town with me to sell preserves.¡±


    "I see." The squad leader pondered for a moment and said, "When the city gate opens, I will go to your house to visit your parents and brother."


    "Okay." Ying Bao looked happy, "I''ll ask you, sir, to try my best dish then."


    snort! I can''t beat you to death with an old fist!


    A woman came in with a food tray and placed a bowl of bird''s nests on the low table.


    The squad leader smiled and gestured to Yingbao: "Eat, it''s specially cooked for you."


    Yingbao didn''t show any politeness. She sat cross-legged on the round carpet, picked up the bird''s nest and ate it by the spoonful.


    ?The taste of the bird''s nest is the same as in the previous life, with a fishy smell and not delicious at all.


    But she must eat, because only after eating bird''s nest will the squad leader let down his guard.

 Chapter 400： Hu Xuanwu

    Chapter 400 Hu Xuanwu


    ?Seeing Ying Bao finish eating the bird''s nest, the class leader nodded with satisfaction and told Xiao Lian: "Prepare an outfit for her, take her to the banquet tonight and let her dance solo."


    Good goods should be displayed more often and sold at a good price.


    "Yes." Although Xiao Lian was obedient to Hu Bantou, there was still a look of displeasure on his face.


    She is the foreman of Hu Xuan Dance and the best dancer in Hu Xuan Dance. Now seeing what the big class wants to do, she wants to recommend a newcomer, so naturally she feels unhappy.


    ??But it¡¯s not good to be unhappy, but at this time, I can¡¯t refute the reputation of the taipan. I carefully put makeup on the newly arrived girl, dotted the eyebrow chakra, put on hand bells and foot bells, and tied her hair into a double-ring bun with a silk ribbon.


    In the evening, a bullock cart carried a group of gorgeous dancers and musicians to a mansion next to the county government office.


    Lanterns were hung high in the courtyard of this house, and several guards stood on both sides, eyeing everyone with eager eyes.


    ??The chief officer is dressed in a white robe, with his hair tied into a high bun with silk flowers on it, and his face painted with pink and white. He is actually three points more charming than a woman.


    ??He raised his fist towards the guard at the door and said with a smile: "We are from Wuchun Courtyard and we have been invited to come to the banquet."


    ?The guard looked at him for a few times before going in to report.


    ?After a while, he came back and checked that these people had no weapons before letting them in.


    Ying Bao blended in among the dancers and entered the back courtyard lightly.


    After entering a hall, you can see that the hall is brightly lit and there are several tables and chairs. Several officials from the county government are sitting around the table, and at another table are some big households in the county.


    Among them are the head coach of the Cao Gang and the great assistant coach of the Qinglong Gang.


    ??The young man sitting in the main seat was surprisingly Xiao Mo, whom he had not seen for many years. Cao Shen was sitting on the side of Xiao Mo, saying flattering words from time to time.


    Ying Bao couldn''t help but be startled when she saw Xiao Mo. She quickly lowered her head, her heart pounding.


    How did this guy arrive in Qinchuan County so quickly?


    ?Shouldn¡¯t he still be on the march?


    Fortunately, I have grown up now and am about the same height as a girl of fifteen or sixteen, so this person must not be recognized.


    ?The musicians took their places, Xiao Lian laid out the dance carpet, and then ordered people to dance.


    First, five girls performed together, with Xiao Lian in the middle, and everyone jumped and spun to the sound of the drums.


    Taipan stood behind several musicians and stared at Yingbao with satisfaction.


    ?This girl dances the Hu Xuan Dance in a light and rhythmic way, with vigor, liveliness and liveliness. Every movement is pleasing to the eye.


    ??The colorful silk in his hand rotated with his body, and he waved his hand and raised his arms, like lightning flying past.


    ?At the end of the song, the dancers retreated to take a rest, and two more men came up to perform the Huteng dance.


    The Hu Teng dance performed by men is slightly different from the Hu Xuan dance. Hu Xuan dances standing up, while Hu Teng dances half-crouching and spinning.


    ??I saw two young men wearing long-sleeved shirts, black belts around their waists, and yellow boots. They were moving and spinning as light and cheerful as birds.


    After the man finished dancing, Cao Shen said: "Let the little girl dance alone."


    ?Everyone looked along his fingers and saw a group of dancers in similar clothes standing next to Le Ling.


    ¡°The one with the double-ring bun.¡± Cao Shen said again.


    ?At this time, everyone''s eyes fell on Ying Bao, who was wearing a double-ringed bun.


    Hu Daban gave her a gentle push and whispered: "Go quickly, behave well, and all the rewards will be yours."


    Ying Bao had no choice but to step forward, hoping not to be recognized by Xiao Mo. Otherwise, not only would he not be able to kill Cao Shen, but he might also expose his secret.


    With the sound of drums, Ying Bao tapped her toes, waved her arms, and started to jump. As the saying goes: The heart responds to the strings, the hands respond to the drums, when the strings and drums sound, both sleeves are raised, the snow flutters and the things are turned, spinning left and right without getting tired, endless turns and twists and turns.


    ?Xiao Mo, who was sitting at the top, frowned and watched the little dancer spinning below, feeling like he had seen her before somewhere.


    As soon as the song was over, Cao Shen laughed loudly: "Reward!"


    Yingbao received a small ingot of silver from a servant, about five taels.


    She stepped back behind the dancer and whispered to Xiao Lian: "Sister, teaching assistant, I want to go to the palace."


    ??Xiao Lian frowned and went to explain the matter to Daban again. Hu Daban was happy and waved his hand: "Ask the maid next to you to take her there. Go and come back quickly."


    Subsequently, Ying Bao followed a maid to the palace.


    Before entering, Yingbao asked the maid: "Sister, is there any toilet paper?"


    The maid glanced at her and said impatiently: "Toilet paper? Do you think you are an official''s wife? Well, there is mulberry next to the palace, which is specially grown for use. You can go and pull some of it."


    Yingbao went to pull out a few mulberry leaves and said, "Sister, you don''t have to wait for me here. I''ll go back by myself later."


    The maid looked around. It was dark all around. Only a wind lantern was lit in the room. She couldn''t help but take a few steps back. "Hurry up then. Go back to the main hall by yourself when you come out. Don''t wander around."


    "Hmm." Yingbao walked into the palace, then listened to the noise outside. Seeing the maid walking away, she immediately extinguished the lantern in the niche and quietly left the room.


    He ducked into the cave behind a holly tree, put on black clothes, and put a black hood on his head, leaving only his two eyes exposed.


    Then she walked gently towards the inner courtyard, wondering which room belonged to Cao Shen.


    ??This is a two-entry house, with the main hall at the front and the inner courtyard at the back. However, there are no female relatives staying here. It seems that Cao Shen wants to use this place as a place to entertain guests.


    Although there are more guards in the front hall, there are no people in the inner courtyard. There are only a few lanterns hung under the eaves of the house, and maids come and go occasionally.


    Ying Bao was not sure which room Cao Shen lived in, so she squatted under the back window of the maid''s room and listened for a while. She didn''t hear any useful information, so she had to go back to the front yard to the Gong''s room.


    But at this time, there were several people standing in front of Gong''s house, holding lanterns and looking for people everywhere.


    Ying Bao hid in the corner, entered the cave in an instant, put on his previous clothes and red boots, took off his hood, and then came out.


    "Assistant teacher." Ying Bao feigned fear and walked over, grabbing Xiao Lian''s sleeve.


    ?Xiao Lian was very angry and shouted angrily: "Where have you gone?"


    Yingbao lowered his head and said, "The lights in Gong''s room suddenly went out. I, I was very scared. I went astray after I went out. I''m sorry, assistant teacher."


    Hu Daban''s expression was also very bad. He looked at Ying Bao coldly and then at her boots. When he saw that there was nothing unusual, he said: "Go back to the banquet hall quickly. The host is waiting impatiently."


    ?A few people followed the two guards back to the hall, and saw people drinking and drinking in the hall. Several dancers were clinging to Cao Shen and the others, pouring wine and food for them.


    ?Seeing Hu Daban and the others coming back, Cao Shen said displeasedly: "What''s going on?"


    Hu Daban quickly stepped forward to explain: "The kid didn''t know the way in the dark and got sidetracked, so we were delayed."


    ??Cao Shen snorted and pointed at Ying Bao: "Take her to wash her hands and face, change her clothes and serve the nobles."


    The banquet was only halfway through, and it was really unruly to go to the court room.


    Two maids came over and were about to take Ying Bao to wash up.


    Ying Bao grabbed Xiao Lian and said pitifully: "Teaching assistant sister, please help me put on makeup."


    ?She really couldn''t face Xiao Mo in person. If that guy recognized her, her plan would come to nothing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 401： assassin

    ¡°You go with her.¡± Hu Daban winked at Xiao Lian.


    ?Xiao Lian had no choice but to get her dressing bag and follow her to the side room.


    The maid brought water, Ying Bao washed her hands and face casually, and then asked Xiao Lian to apply makeup for her.


    Finally, Ying Bao took action and changed the makeup on her eyes and mouth. She looked so rich that even she almost didn¡¯t recognize herself.


    Putting on a red narrow-sleeved coat, green silk crotchless trousers, also known as bloomers, and a yellow gauze draped over her shoulders, she followed the maid back to the banquet hall.


    This time, the maid took her directly to Xiao Mo and sat down on the stool at his feet.


    Without even looking at it, Xiao Mo talked to the head of the Cao Gang about water transportation, saying that he wanted to ask him for help in transporting grain and grass to the south.


    Yingbao listened quietly, and suddenly she heard Cao Shen say: "Commander Xiao, there are all rebels in Chuanhe Town, especially the Jiang family. Several of his children have defected to the bandits. They will all be wiped out this time." ¡±


    Xiao Mo took a sip of tea and said calmly: "We will wait until the army arrives. Those who have taken refuge in the thieves must be cleaned up."


    Ying Bao had a sullen face and wanted to add some poison to their drinks.


    Recently, I have taken great pains to brew some poison, but the quantity is very small, so I must use it carefully.


    ?Finally, after the banquet was over, Daban was about to take a few young dancers back to Wuchun Courtyard, but was stopped by Cao Shen''s soldiers.


    "Don''t leave. Now that you''re here, it''s not like we won''t pay you, so we can stay overnight." One of the captains smiled with a wretched look on his face.


    Hu Daban frowned and said: "We are dancers, not prostitutes who hang out on the fence. It''s better to find someone else."


    ¡°Drink! You¡¯re shameless.¡± This man pulled out his sword with a headache and pointed it at Hu Taipan.


    Hu Daban did not panic. He glanced at Qi Dutou coldly and said, "My dancers are all serious musicians registered in the county government. Are Qi Dutou trying to intimidate us?"


    "Qi Da! What are you doing?" Cao Shen stood under the eaves of the corridor at some point, and Xiao Mo stood beside him.


    Qi Da immediately put away the knife, raised his fist towards Cao Shen, and said hesitantly: "I just saw that it was too late, so I kindly asked them to stay for one night, but I didn''t want to be misunderstood."


    Cao Shen immediately turned to Hu Daban and said: "Assistant Hu, it''s already midnight and it''s really not safe outside. Why don''t you stay here temporarily and go back tomorrow? The courtyard has been cleaned and there are several rooms. How many young ladies can you bring with you?" More than enough to stay.¡±


    When Hu Daban saw Cao Shen opening his mouth, he knew he could no longer refuse. He cupped his fists at him and said, "It is better to obey my orders than to be respectful."


    In this way, Ying Bao, several little dancers and the top class were left behind, and the rest of the musicians were also arranged into another small courtyard.


    Not long after, Cao Shen''s soldiers actually invited Xiao Lian, not knowing what he was doing.


    At this time, Ying Bao finally found out where Cao Shen lived through the intermittent conversations between his soldiers and attendants.


    Ying Bao originally lived in the same room as Xiao Lian, but now that Xiao Lian is away, it is convenient for him.


    ??She quickly entered the cave and changed into black clothes, black pants, and even shoes. She also covered her head with a black cloth, exposing her eyes.


    Then he opened the back window and jumped out.


    ??Running towards Cao Shen''s residence along the direction he had explored before.


    There are no guards in the inner courtyard now. The soldiers and guards are patrolling around the outside of the courtyard. There are only two maids on duty in the inner courtyard.


    Under the dim light, they were both dozing.


    There seemed to be a strange sound in Cao Shen''s house. Ying Bao heard it, gently opened the door and walked away.


    There is a screen at the door, and there are several clothes hanging on the screen.


    Yingbao could see the lights in the house flickering through the gap in the screen, and the hanging gauze was gently swaying.


    Ying Bao tiptoed close to the curtain and opened it. The dagger in his hand had already been inserted into the naked Cao Shen''s back.


    The man threw himself forward on the bed, motionless.


    The woman below subconsciously opened her eyes and pushed the man away with all her strength.


    She felt a dark shadow flash out, and she screamed in fright.


    Yingbao quickly walked out of the door and rushed out of the yard, only to meet someone head-on. This man was wearing a brocade robe, holding a sword in his hand, and asked sharply: "Who is he?"


    Without saying a word, Ying Bao suddenly saw a long knife in his hand and slashed at it. The divine sickle shone with a cold light in the night.


    ??Xiao Mo faced the knife to resist, but he didn''t expect that Mo''s knife was broken into two pieces under the long knife, and the remaining force of the long knife actually cut his arm.


    Xiao Mo was shocked and hurriedly backed away, running around the lotus tank in the courtyard and shouting loudly: "Here comes someone! There is an assassin!"


    Soon dozens of guards rushed in and surrounded the assassin in black.


    Ying Bao slashed at them with his sword, and soon several people fell to the ground.


    But more and more people came around, and Xiao Mo was also escorted to the outer courtyard.


    Seeing that there was little hope of killing him, Ying Bao did not dare to fight. After killing several guards one after another, he ran out of the yard, turned a corner, and entered the cave.


    After that, she quickly took off her clothes, washed her hands, put on her dancer''s clothes and boots again, and quietly returned to her room.


    Not long after, Xiao Lian came back and urged Ying Bao to get up and join the group together.


    It turned out that Xiao Lian was taken to Xiao Mo''s room by Cao Shen himself and asked her to serve the nobleman.


    ?Unexpectedly, Xiao Mo ignored her and asked her to stay in the penthouse.


    ?Xiao Lian was taking a nap in the ear room, and there was chaos outside.


    That Cao Shen was actually assassinated.


    At this moment, there was chaos in the backyard. Seeing that the man in black could not be found, the guards stopped searching and simply went to check on Cao Shen.


    ??Cao Shen was already cold by now, and the woman on his bed was shivering with fear.


    They both looked at each other and saw surprise in each other''s eyes.


    It''s a good time that Cao Shen died. From now on, they will have the final say in the county.


    Including Cao Shen''s property and real estate shop.


    But in order to convince the public, superficial articles must be done.


    ??So the two captured the woman and told the public that she had colluded with assassins to kill Cao Xian Wei.


    Zhu Bo and the county magistrate were silent and agreed to this result.


    Hu Daban saw that the situation was not good and wanted to take the dancers and musicians back, but was stopped by the two heads.


    "Don''t go, Hu Daban, you are also suspicious." Qi Da and several people blocked the door.


    Hu Daban frowned: "Qi Dutou, you can''t slander people at will. We are all law-abiding and good citizens."


    Qi snorted and waved his hand: "Take them all away and put them in prison first, and then try them later."


    Hu Daban was furious, but there was nothing he could do.


    ?A group of people were imprisoned in the county jail. Yingbao, Xiaolian and others were imprisoned in a cell. Hu Daban and a group of men entered the men''s prison.


    ?The prison was dark, damp, and had a foul smell that made people extremely uncomfortable.


    Several little girls burst into tears immediately, including the woman huddled in the corner.


    Ying Bao looked at the fence expressionlessly, but in his heart he was thinking about **** the two heads.


    ??There are also a bunch of Cao Shen''s cronies and followers, who are not good people.


    ?They and Cao Shen ran rampant in the countryside. Last time they attacked Dongchen Village for no reason. If the villagers hadn''t worked together to repel them, I don''t know what would have happened to my family and the village.


    So I must not let them go.


    ?Of course, it would be better if Xiao Mo could be captured alive.

 Chapter 402： False reasoning (asking for monthly recommendation votes)

    Ying Bao sat in the corner and looked at the cell.


    ?There are no windows in the cell, and indoor light only comes through the strong fence door.


    The way out is also on the fence side, but you have to break open the cell door and the two fence doors outside.


    ?This is not difficult, as long as you use the divine sickle to cut through the fence, but you will inevitably expose your ability.


    ?In fact, Ying Bao is not afraid of being exposed, but in that case, Tai Pan and these musicians and dancers will be implicated. After all, Cao Shen was stabbed to death.


    While he was struggling, a group of soldiers suddenly came outside. They surrounded a middle-aged scribe and walked to the female prison.


    Yingbao recognized at a glance that this person was Xiao Mo¡¯s confidant Cui Zhaochen.


    ??Cui Zhaochen said to the prison head who nodded and bowed: "Where are those people in Wuchun Yuan detained?"


    ¡°You¡¯re all in there, do the officials want to interrogate you?¡±


    ¡°Bring those dancers here, my lord wants to question them.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes! Let¡¯s go right here, little one.¡±


    ?The cell leader came outside the women''s prison, opened a cell door with a key, and shouted inside: "Come out! Everyone, come out!"


    ??Xiao Lian and several little dancers all panicked, but they still walked out of the cell one by one.


    The woman huddled in the innermost area also followed behind them.


    Cui Zhaochen looked at the dancers, waved his hand, and several soldiers drove them out with swords and guns.


    Ying Bao lowered his head and followed Xiao Lian closely.


    A group of people left the cell and walked a long distance to the county government hall.


    Xiao Mo was wearing a robe and sitting behind the desk in the middle of the lobby, looking at the people with a gloomy expression.


    Then he pointed at Ying Bao with his left hand and said, "Double-ringed bun, come forward."


    Yingbao paused for a moment, then slowly walked out of the crowd.


    Xiao Mo frowned and looked at her, and asked: "Where did you go last night? Tell me the truth! If you dare to deceive me, I will cut off your feet!"


    Yingbao cursed secretly in her heart, pretending to be pitiful, and said in a pinched voice: "You haven''t gone anywhere? I''ve been with my sisters all the time."


    Xiao Mo looked at her coldly: "You went to Gong''s room first, and then lived alone in the guest room. How can you say you were always with your sisters?"


    Ying Bao paused for a moment, but quickly said: "If there are three urgent needs, isn''t this also allowed?"


    ??Xiao Mo frowned and looked at the girl opposite. He always felt that his bold tone was similar to that of a certain person.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± he asked, ¡°Who are your parents and where are you from?¡±


    ?This time he did not let the little girl answer, but pointed at Xiao Lian, "Say!"


    ??Xiao Lian stepped forward tremblingly and blessed Xiao Mo: "Her name is Huanxi. She was just admitted to Wuchun Courtyard by the big class yesterday. The other slaves don''t know."


    Xiao Mo turned to Ying Bao again: "Tell me, where are you from?"


    Ying Bao knew something was going to be bad, so he had no choice but to bite the bullet and said, "I''m from Simen Town on the outskirts of the city."


    "Which village in Simen Town are you from? What are your parents'' names? If you say anything that is untrue, I will cut off one of your fingers." Xiao Mo said coldly.


    Cui Zhaochen helped: "Little girl, the county government household registration database is not a decoration. Three generations of your family can check it. I advise you to think carefully before replying."


    Yingbao''s forehead was dripping with sweat. She knew she couldn''t explain herself, so she could only say: "My family came from famine and does not belong to any village. Li Zheng hasn''t reported my family''s household registration yet."


    "Lie!" Xiao Mo slapped the table, turned to Cui Zhaochen and said, "Wipe her face clean. I want to see who she is."


    Ying Bao''s expression darkened, and Cui Zhaochen waved his hand, and two soldiers quickly grabbed Ying Bao''s left and right arms.


    ?Then Cui Zhaochen took out a piece of handkerchief and wiped the paint off Ying Bao''s face. Xiao Mo looked at the smeared face with no expression and was furious.


    He waved people to take the other dancers down. He walked over slowly and sneered: "So it''s you, Jiang Yingbao, why are you dressed like this? The assassin last night was your accomplice, right? We haven''t seen each other for several years, but you are getting more and more interested." It¡¯s time to make a career.¡±


    Ying Bao stopped pretending and shook off the hands of the two guards. He touched his pinched wrist and said, "What assassin? I don''t know what you are talking about."


    "Don''t pretend to be confused," Xiao Mo looked at the little girl carefully this time and said, "I don''t care if you assassinated Cao Shen in revenge. This matter ends here, but you must follow us in the future."


    "Why? Take me as a hostage?" Yingbao glared at him and said, "Thanks to me, I saved your brother''s life. Is this how your Xiao family treats their savior?"


    ??Xiao Mo used his left hand to adjust the clothes he was wearing, lowered his eyelids and said: "You are a prisoner now, you must have the consciousness of a prisoner."


    ¡°Xiao Mo, you swore before that you would not harm me or my family in this life. Have you done it?¡± Ying Bao accused him without fear.


    Xiao Mo: "I didn''t hurt you or your family, but you, together with the assassins, stabbed me. How should this be settled?"


    Ying Bao blinked: "I swear to God that I have never collaborated with others to hurt you."


    ?One day let this guy know that he has no accomplices at all, and that he is actually his defeated general.


    Hearing this, Xiao Mo''s face brightened slightly and he asked the soldiers on the left and right to move away.


    He sat back at the desk again and said, "Yingbao, you don''t have to worry. As long as I, Xiao, am here for a day, your family will definitely not be harmed."


    Ying Bao: "But Cao Shen and more than a thousand people wanted to massacre my village, but you went along with him, which is equivalent to harming my family."


    "That''s ridiculous." Xiao Mo''s face was warm and lifeless, "I only arrived yesterday and I don''t know what Cao Shen did."


    Yingbao looked around and moved a chair to sit down. "Then you kill both of Cao Shen''s personal guards. I believe you don''t know about it."


    Xiao Mo chuckled: "Why do I want you to believe it?"


    ?Although Xiao Nizi has grown up, her problem of climbing along the pole has not changed at all.


    Yingbao scratched his forehead: "Since you can''t convince others, how can you talk about trustworthiness?"


    Xiao Mo was speechless.


    Reluctantly, Xiao Mo took Yingbao back to the backyard of the county government office, called two maids to take care of her, and went to another room to ask the doctor to diagnose his pulse and apply medicine.


    He then asked Cui Zhaochen to bring out Hu Daban and others and interrogate them in detail as to whether there was anyone else following Yingbao before he went to Wuchun Courtyard.


    But the result of the interrogation was that Ying Bao was alone and there was no one else around him.


    This is a little strange.


    Although Cao Shen''s residence was not his own, not everyone could enter it casually. Moreover, it was heavily guarded that night, with at least a hundred guards surrounding the outer courtyard. How could anyone easily enter and escape without disturbing anyone?


    ?The man in black was small in stature and held a long knife in his hand. With such a conspicuous attire, no one noticed where he escaped from.


    ?Xiao Mo frowned and thought for a while, feeling that this matter still had something to do with Ying Bao.


    Could the assassin be that girl Ying Bao?


    But how is it possible?


    She almost watched her grow up. Even if she learned some boxing and kicking from the martial artist in the village, how could she have the skills of an assassin?


    Apart from anything else, based on the assassin''s arm strength, I believe that few people in Daqian can match it, and it is not something that a little girl can do.


    Perhaps Zhou Wuchang sent a peerless master to protect Ying Bao secretly.


    ??Xiao Nizi was able to sneak into the county town secretly, perhaps because of the assassin''s help.


    Looking for monthly tickets at the end of the month! If you have extra monthly tickets, please give them to the scumbag author. Now they are doubled.


    ?Thanks to the babies who have been supporting this article. The author wishes all the babies a happy Mid-Autumn Festival! Happy family! May all your wishes come true!

 Chapter 403： Gripping my heart and scratching my liver (asking for monthly recommendation votes)

    Xiao Mo''s arm was seriously injured, but he recovered quickly because he had effective medicine.


    Speaking of which, Xiao Nizi prepared these medicines, but unfortunately there are not many left.


    ??Xiao Mo turned the porcelain bottle in his hand and thought about it, and unconsciously a smile appeared on his face.


    ?Cui Zhaochen glanced at him and whispered: "My lord, do you really want to keep that child by your side?"


    ¡°What else should we do? Let her go and let others kill Qi and the other two?¡±


    Xiao Mo glanced at his cronies and said, "When Chengjun''s army arrives in a few days, we will re-appoint the county officials and let her go home." In this way, the little girl will not be afraid that anyone will take revenge on her family.


    ??Cui Zhaochen looked at his master''s arm with a worried look on his face: "Master, do you plan to kill the two elders Qi again in the future?"


    Xiao Mo: "Why do you want to kill Qi Da? Wouldn''t it be better to let them charge into the battle for us?"


    ?Cui Zhaochen swallowed and wanted to ask, since you are not planning to kill Qi Da, then why are you keeping the little girl? Isn''t this a case of resentment from both sides?


    ?Besides, the injury to the master''s arm is most likely related to the little girl, so isn''t he afraid of being chopped again?


    ¡°But your injury may have been caused by the accomplices of that child from the Jiang family. Are you really confident that you can just go back to the mountain?¡± Cui Zhaochen asked worriedly.


    Xiao Mo straightened up lazily: "That child is of great use, and she is also simple and straightforward. If I imprison her, it will definitely be counterproductive. It is better to give her freedom, and wait until we kill the rebels before we talk about anything else."


    ?Cui Zhaochen blinked and seemed to understand something.


    ?Master, he, he wouldn¡¯t want to take in that little girl, would he?


    Not to mention, when the little girl grows up, she will look like one in a million, and her temperament will be very suitable for the lord.


    ??And every time the little girl quarreled with the lord, the lord was not angry at all and seemed to enjoy it.


    ?This, is this the case that one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer?


    Cui Zhaochen shook his head and warned: "Then you should be careful, little. The little lady is good at medicine, so don''t do it in her own way."


    Xiao Mo glanced sideways at his subordinate, "Do you think your master is a fool?"


    ?Cui Zhaochen was speechless and left the room.


    ?The more you say, the more mistakes you make. It is better not to say anything.


    ?Walking to the yard, he saw Ying Bao sitting under the wisteria trellis in the yard, waving a folding fan in her hand, looking happy and content.


    There were two maids beside her, one making tea for her and the other feeding her cakes.


    ?Cui Zhaochen''s eyes twitched and he quickly walked out of the inner courtyard.


    In fact, Yingbao was not calm at all on the surface, she was so anxious that she felt anxious.


    ??Chen Zhu and the others were still waiting for him to give them news outside the city, but he was restricted to the inner courtyard of the county government office.


    In case the Xiao family''s army arrives, Chen Zhu and others will be in danger.


    She has seen that there are hundreds of guards guarding the entire county government office, and there are even soldiers stationed outside the walls.


    Originally, these were Cao Shen''s people, but now Xiao Mo got an advantage.


    She also asked the maid and learned that Xiao Mo had brought more than two hundred cavalry into the county this time, and all of them were elite.


    After eating a few pieces of pastries, Ying Bao stood up and startled the two maids.


    "Little lady, what do you want? I''ll go get it." A maid asked.


    Yingbao waved her hands, picked up the few remaining pastries she had eaten, and walked towards Xiao Mo''s house.


    ¡°Xiao Mo! Are you asleep?¡±


    Yingbao stood at the window, stood on tiptoes and looked into the house.


    ??Xiao Mo was checking the intelligence sent today and said calmly: "If you have anything to say, just tell me."


    ¡°I want to go out for a walk, please get someone out of the way.¡± Ying Bao said.


    Xiao Mo ignored her and focused on reading spy articles.


    Ying Bao had no choice but to turn to the door, tiptoe in, and put the pastry in her hand on the table: "You are hungry, I specially left something for you to eat."


    ??Xiao Mo calmly closed the spy card and glanced at the plate, "I''m not hungry."


    Ying Bao sat down next to him and looked at him with blinking eyes, "I want to go out for a walk, do you want to go?"


    Xiao Mo glanced at her, thought for a moment, and stood up: "Okay, where do you want to go?"


    Ying Bao''s eyes lit up and he chuckled, "I want to go shopping everywhere." Xiao Mo smiled and asked someone to come in and change his clothes.


    Ying Bao wisely ran outside to wait for him, but two maids came.


    ??The maid held a pile of clothes and said, "My dear lady, please change."


    Ying Bao looked down at the dancer''s clothes she was wearing, and had to go back to the room with the maid to wash up and change clothes.


    After a while, she changed her clothes and came out.


    A white cross-collar top, a long light green rhombus skirt tied around her waist, and a pair of green satin embroidered shoes on her feet. Her hair was also combed again, and the maid braided her into a ponytail, which was cute and playful.


    Yingbao ran out of the house and saw Xiao Mo already standing in the courtyard waiting, so she asked, "Xiao Mo, shall we ride horses?"


    Xiao Mo glanced at her: "How can you ride a horse like this?"


    "Yes! Of course I can!" Ying Bao looked around and didn''t see a horse. Instead, she saw a carriage parked at the door.


    Xiao Mo got on the carriage straight away and said, "There is no horse, only a carriage. If you don''t get up, you will stay here."


    Ying Bao had no choice but to climb onto the carriage and sit on the side of Xiao Mo.


    The carriage started and walked slowly down the street.


    Ying Bao didn''t talk to Xiao Mo, but tilted his head and looked outside, with no intention of getting out of the car and strolling around.


    Finally the carriage driver had no choice but to ask: "Mr. Sir, where do you want to go?"


    Yingbao said: "Let''s go to the city wall. I have never climbed the city wall before."


    The coachman did not dare to answer, so he had to ask again: "Mr. sir?"


    ¡°Go to the city gate.¡± Xiao Mo said calmly.


    Yingbao smiled happily when she heard this, "Yes, yes, let''s go to the city gate."


    "Yes!" The coachman flicked his whip and drove the carriage towards the city gate.


    After a while, the carriage came to the mountain climbing steps.


    Ying Bao jumped out of the carriage and looked around.


    ?There are also many Xiang troops guarding this place, and with the dozens of cavalry following Xiao Mo''s carriage, it may not be easy for him to escape.


    Unless she grows a pair of wings and flies directly off the city wall.


    ??Xiao Mo also got off the carriage and took the lead to walk up the stairs to the city.


    Yingbao followed closely behind, and finally came to the city gate tower, standing at the entrance of the female wall and looking out.


    ??Xiao Mo was standing next to her, with less than two punches between them. Is this because he was afraid that she would really jump into the city?


    Ying Bao pretended to move aside casually, took out a snow-white rhombus gauze handkerchief from her sleeve, stretched it out of the wall and shook it, then let go and the handkerchief flew out.


    "Ah! My handkerchief!" Yingbao stood up on her toes and looked down, and saw the snow-white handkerchief fluttering far away. It was picked up by the wind and slowly floated into the distance.


    ??Xiao Mo suddenly grabbed Ying Bao''s arm and led her away from the female wall.


    ?Then he looked at her with a stern face: "Why did you throw the veil away?"


    Ying Bao said with an innocent face: "I didn''t want to either. Who knew the wind on the wall was so strong that it swept away all my handkerchiefs."


    Xiao Mo didn''t know whether it was okay or not, so he dragged her down from the city gate tower.


    Then he threw her onto the carriage and turned around to tell the attendants something.


    When Ying Bao saw this guy like this, his heart beat wildly, fearing that he would suddenly order someone to open the city gate and send someone out to check.


    ?However, Xiao Mo asked someone to open the city gate and let a group of soldiers out of the city.


    Yingbao got anxious, jumped out of the car and ran out, but was stopped at the city gate.


    Xiao Mo was riding in front of her, looking at her gloomily.


    Ying Bao also looked up and glared at him, wondering whether to take out his magic machete.


    Asking for monthly tickets at the end of the month! Please leave your extra monthly tickets to the author!


    The author wishes all babies a happy Mid-Autumn Festival! A happy life!


    Thanks again to the babies who have always supported the author! Thank you for your company.

 Chapter 404： Spy (asking for monthly votes and recommended votes)

    Before she could think about it, Xiao Mo lifted her into the carriage.


    ¡°Stay well!¡± He waved his hand, and several guards surrounded the carriage.


    Yingbao''s mind was racing, thinking about what would be the safest thing to do.


    ??At this time, it is definitely not a wise move to fight head-on, but it is not okay to let them search.


    What if they hurt Chen Zhu and the others?


    ¡°Xiao Mo! What are you doing?¡± Ying Bao asked loudly.


    ?But Xiao Mo ignored them at all and directed the cavalry out of the city gate. He himself stood at the city gate and explained the tactics of the troops guarding the city.


    Yingbao suddenly calmed down.


    ??Chen Zhu and the others are just ordinary villagers, so what if they catch them?


    She and others are just looking for self-protection, and she does everything by herself, and has nothing to do with Chen Zhu and others. Although Xiao Mo is cold, he does not kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    ?Thinking about this, Ying Bao calmed down and sat on the carriage to watch the changes.


    Half an hour later, the cavalry leaving the city turned around.


    "Nothing unusual was found." One person reported to Xiao Mo: "We have searched the whole forest, and there is no suspicious person."


    Ying Bao listened and breathed a sigh of relief.


    ?It seems that when Chen Zhu saw the white handkerchief he was waving, he got into the woods and escaped without wasting any time.


    Xiao Mo''s frown slightly relaxed. After returning to the carriage, he asked the driver to drive back home.


    ??Back at the county government office, Yingbao went straight back to the house, locked himself in the house and did not allow anyone to come in to disturb him, secretly playing with the poisons.


    It is unrealistic to poison Xiao Mo to death at once, because Xiao Chengjun will arrive soon with his troops.


    ?Then, I can only wait for reinforcements to arrive before taking action.


    ?Several days passed and the Xiao family¡¯s army arrived.


    But they did not enter the city, but camped outside the city.


    In the evening, Xiao Chengjun entered the city with twenty or thirty guards to meet with his brother.


    ? Yingbao was confined to the county government office and saw no one.


    But she had a chance to escape.


    Because the two maids who were always with him finally left the house and went to the front yard to help.


    Ying Bao opened the door and walked out. She came to the room that Xiao Mo used as his study room and opened the door. Looking around, I didn''t see anything useful. There were no maps or letters.


    At this moment, someone seemed to be coming from outside.


    ?Yingbao immediately ducked to the back window and ducked into the cave.


    After that, she stayed in the cave for several days. In addition to eating, drinking, and sleeping every day, she collected mushrooms and fruits, and fed the horses.


    That¡¯s right, she also keeps a horse in her cave in case of emergencies.


    Then we go to the small courtyard of the cave and perform a set of sword skills in the middle of the courtyard.


    She had never dared to look at the mirror in the bedroom because she was inexplicably afraid of that thing.


    ?However, she didn''t know that there was a big commotion outside because of her disappearance.


    ??Xiao Mo sent people to search from house to house in the county, but no trace of Ying Bao was found.


    ?So the two maids responsible for taking care of her were whipped, and the guards guarding the county government were also punished.


    But the little girl seemed to disappear out of thin air and never appeared again.


    A few days later, Xiao Mo and Xiao Chengjun led two teams of troops to recapture the surrounding counties.


    During this period, Ying Bao would come out of the cave every night, waiting for an opportunity to spy on the situation in the study.


    Finally one day, Yingbao found a lot of spy information from the drawer of the study table.


    There is a piece of news that says there are rebels stationed in Anping County. How many people there are, how many horses there are, where the grain and grass are placed, where the troops are stationed, and who the leading general is. The description is extremely detailed.


    Ying Bao frowned. Anping County was close to Chuanhe Town. She suspected that Da Zhou''s team wanted to come over to encircle and suppress the Xiao brothers.


    But before they arrived, someone revealed detailed information to the Xiao family, indicating that there must be an insider in that team.


    Yingbao quickly took the spy report back to the cave, copied it over, and put it back intact in the drawer. Then he climbed out of the window and quietly came under the wall.


    ?Seeing a guard patrolling over, she ducked into the cave and mentally calculated the observed patrol time in the past few days.


    Anticipating that the group of guards had already passed by, Ying Bao appeared again, climbed up a jujube tree at the base of the wall, and easily climbed out.


    There is still a patrol team outside, but Yingbao has a cave to hide in. As long as she waits in the cave for the guards to go away, she will quickly run into the darkness.


    Ying Bao did not dare to hesitate and sneaked out of the county through the waterway again.


    After leaving the county town, she did not dare to take the dry road. Instead, she took out the gourd boat and rowed towards Anping County from the waterway.


    After rowing for dozens of miles, we boarded the shore again, rode our horses and galloped along the official road.


    She would not dare to go to the inn on the official road, in case it was a member of the Xiao family.


    It was not until the afternoon of the next day that Ying Bao arrived in Anping County. Based on the address in the intelligence report, he found the stationed team and asked to see their general, saying that he had something important to tell him.


    After the soldier informed her, he came back soon and took her inside.


    Ying Bao was taken into a tent and saw several people sitting in the tent. The leader turned out to be Uncle Fu.


    ¡°Yingbao, why are you here?¡± Wei Zhan, who was standing next to him, came over excitedly.


    Yingbao looked around at everyone and said, "I have something important to report to the general, and it is not appropriate to share it with others."


    ?Zhou Fu frowned and motioned for everyone on the left and right to exit, including Wei Zhan and Xu Kun.


    ??Wei Zhan looked resentful and withdrew from the account together with the others.


    Ying Bao glanced at the scribe standing behind Uncle Fu again and said, "He hasn''t gone out yet."


    ??The scribe paused and shouted angrily: "Presumptuous! Who are you? How dare you point fingers in the military camp!"


    Ying Bao had no time to pay attention to him. She turned to Zhou Fu and said, "Uncle Fu, I have something important to say to you alone."


    The scribe''s face turned red and he pointed at Ying Bao and wanted to say something else. Then Zhou Fu spoke: "Mr. Dong, you go out first. This woman is the daughter of an acquaintance and is not considered an outsider."


    Mr. Dong groaned angrily and walked out of the tent. He passed by Yingbao and glared at her.


    When Zhou Fu saw them all walking out of the tent, he asked, "Yingbao, what''s going on?"


    Ying Bao then sent the intelligence he copied to Zhou Fu, "Look at this."


    ?Zhou Fu took it and looked at it carefully, frowning and sullen.


    He naturally knows what this means.


    ??The only one who can know the detailed information and movements of his own army is the insider.


    In other words, there was a traitor around him.


    ¡°Uncle Fu, the Xiao family¡¯s army has more than ten thousand people here this time, and they are all deployed near Qinchuan County. Qinchuan County has fallen into the hands of the Xiao family. Don¡¯t be fooled and go to rescue Qinchuan County.¡±


    ? Yingbao told Uncle Zhou Fu everything he knew in one breath, including the situation in the county.


    "I know." Zhou Fu smiled and said to Ying Bao: "Thank you, Ying Bao, go and have a good rest. Let''s set off tomorrow morning."


    "Okay." Ying Bao was indeed very tired. She felt like she could sleep for three days and three nights without opening her eyes.


    Zhou Fu asked someone to take Ying Bao to rest. He leaned on the chair and closed his eyes in meditation.


    Thinking of Ying Bao''s words, he mentally reviewed all the people around him and made a decision.


    ?? Zhou Fu summoned all his generals and told them to set off early tomorrow morning to attack the Xiao brothers'' team in Zhouhe County.


    That night, a dark shadow sneaked into the woods outside the station, took something out of his arms and stuffed it into a tree hole.


    Looked around and returned quietly.


    ?Shortly after the black shadow left, two more shadows approached the big tree. They took out an oil paper bag from the tree hole and opened it. They were all so angry that their teeth itched.


    ¡°This bastard! He is indeed a spy!¡±


    Please give me a monthly ticket!


    The moon is sixteen full on the fifteenth day. I wish all your babies a happy life.

 Chapter 405： Great victory (please ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets)

    The two of them wrapped the note and put it back intact. Then they hurried back to the camp and told Zhou Fu the whole story.


    Zhou Fu sneered, "Go and tie those two people up. Don''t disturb the others."


    ¡°Yes!¡± Wei Zhan and a young general clasped their fists and responded.


    After a while, Mr. Dong and his close guards were taken into the tent.


    Ying Bao curled up in the carriage and fell asleep.


    ?Until the sound of drums woke her up, she got up. She was stunned for a moment, raised the car curtain and looked outside.


    ??I saw two armies meeting each other at the foot of the hillside in the distance, and they were fighting hard.


    The war is cruel, either you die or I die, so the soldiers of both armies tirelessly attack each other like chicken blood, and attack again and again, until they die.


    Ying Bao frowned, suddenly feeling quite bored.


    Hitting back and forth, all those who were harmed were the lives of the people.


    In the end, the orphans and widows of the common people had to farm to support the court and aristocratic families.


    Yingbao retracted into the carriage and continued to sleep.


    She has always been in low spirits recently, and I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because she stayed in the cave for too long.


    Coupled with yesterday¡¯s hard work, I am even more tired.


    In the evening, we had a great victory.


    ??Wei Zhan and others also captured Xiao Mo and his cronies.


    However, Xiao Chengjun ran away.


    Zhou Fu did not take advantage of the victory to pursue, but took back several surrounding counties one after another.


    At this time, Yingbao returned to Dongchen Village, Chuanhe Town.


    ??The village was in a mess, and many houses were burned, but most of them were still there.


    The Jiang family is also doing well, not a single room was burned down.


    Yingbao walked into the house and found that the room was messy, as if someone had turned it over.


    She took a broom to clean the house and yard, and tidied the bamboo shed in the yard.


    ?People from the village have returned one after another, but my father, mother, Mrs. Wen and others are still nowhere to be seen.


    Yingbao decided to ride a horse to Beishan to look for it.


    On the way, she met several villagers coming out of Beishan and greeted her: "Yingbao, are you from the village? Have the Guizhou Army left?"


    "left already."


    Yingbao asked: "Uncle Chen, have you seen my parents and uncles?"


    Villager: "They are all in Beishan. You can see them three or four miles from this road. I will go out to find out the news and tell them when I get back."


    Yingbao nodded to him and followed the path into the mountains.


    ?Beishan is densely forested, but there are no trees in some places. For example, halfway up the mountain, there are all graves.


    Yingbao thought for a while and urged the horse to slowly go up the mountain.


    Reaching a fork in the road, Ying Bao looked around and headed in one direction.


    ?Unexpectedly, after walking for a long time, I didn''t see a single person.


    Yingbao frowned and looked around.


    There is a barren hill ahead, which looks bare compared with its surroundings. There are not many trees, only some shrubs and weeds growing there.


    Ying Bao suddenly remembered the Nine Yang View mentioned by Patriarch Chen.


    As expected, she didn''t go very far when she saw the ruins of a wall hidden under the weeds and a boundary monument with the words Jiuyang Guan engraved on it.


    Ying Bao suddenly felt a strong tug on her heart, as if something was choking in her throat.


    ?Standing there for a while, she decided to go in and take a look.


    ?The horse hesitated for a moment and then walked towards the ruins at the urging of its young master.


    Yingbao sat high on the horse''s back, and could clearly see the weasel with its cubs wandering around in the ruins.


    ?There are also orange-red snakes that quickly get into the cracks in the rocks.


    She even saw one or two foxes, turning their heads to look at her.


    Ying Bao walked slowly and looked around, and before he knew it, he reached the innermost part of the ruins. There is a stone statue here, which is in a state of dilapidation, with half of the head of the Protector of Heaven missing.


    ?However, the stone statue is still standing, letting the vines crawl all over its body.


    Yingbao squinted at this stone statue and a smaller stone statue next to it.


    Why does this stone statue look familiar to her?


    ?Especially the small stone statue next to the big stone statue. Not only is it intact, but the face of the stone statue is extremely clear, just like Chen Tiantian.


    Ying Bao jumped off his horse, whipped out his long knife, and swung it down with a slash.


    There were two clicks, but the stone statue was not broken.


    ?And Yingbao''s head seemed to have thousands of roots piercing her head. The pain was so painful that her vision went dark and she almost fell down.


    Looks like I¡¯ve come to the right place!


    God wanted to use this method to stop her from splitting the stone statue, but she refused to believe it.


    Another blow struck with the force of thunder, and the small stone statue made a rattling sound, and cracks began to appear.


    But the pain in his head was even worse, as if his eyeballs were about to burst.


    Ying Bao ignored it and raised his knife to chop down hard.


    In an instant, the golden glow flourished, and the long sword emitted a dazzling light, striking the stone statue heavily.


    Hurrah! The small stone statue shattered in response.


    ??The pain in Yingbao''s head suddenly disappeared.


    At this moment, my mind is extremely clear.


    What she didn''t know was that thousands of miles away, Chen Tiantian let out a miserable howl, spit out a mouthful of blood, and collapsed on the ground.


    In the Jiuyang Mountain of Beishan, Yingbao felt that there must be something in these fragments, so he came to the fragments of the small stone statue and pulled the gravel with a long knife. Suddenly he saw a little colorful light flashing inside. Pass away.


    ? She squatted down curiously, pulled it little by little with her hands to check, and saw a small golden fragment among the fragments. It was so small, only half the size of a fingernail, shining like a glass lens.


    ?Yingbao picked up the fragment and felt an inexplicable affinity for it.


    ?It¡¯s really strange.


    She cast her eyes on the big stone statue again.


    Today I did nothing but smashed these two things.


    Ying Bao raised his long sword and slashed at the big stone statue.


    Fortunately, my long knife is very powerful and can be made more durable than a hammer weighing more than ten kilograms. Otherwise, I really wouldn¡¯t be able to split these two rocks.


    The large stone statues seemed to be less strong than the small stone statues, and they soon fell apart under the attack of the long knife.


    Yingbao squatted down and pulled at the gravel again, trying to see what was inside.


    As expected, she found another small golden fragment, nearly half the size of the previous one. If it hadn''t emitted light, even Ying Bao wouldn''t have noticed it.


    Ying Bao wrapped these two small golden fragments in oil paper and placed them in the cave.


    Then he got back on his horse and walked around the ruins.


    After the two stone statues were broken, Ying Bao seemed to feel that the plants in this place suddenly became denser, and the vine branches and leaves also spread out.


    After turning around in a circle and seeing nothing out of the ordinary, Ying Bao drove his horse back.


    After walking for a while, I turned back and found that the ruins behind me were almost covered by green plants.


    What the hell?


    She frowned and looked at it for a while, then pulled out a piece of white ramie cloth and tied it to a thick tree. She then took out three large stones from the cave and placed them around the tree before getting on her horse and leaving.


    When he came to the fork in the road, Yingbao thought about it and walked towards the other road.


    Not long after, she saw a large group of people gathering in a clearing in the forest. There were also many straw huts and tree sheds set up around the clearing.


    ¡°Yingbao! Yingbao! You are back!¡±


    ??Chen Zhu was the first to see the little girl riding a horse slowly approaching, and excitedly shouted: "Come here quickly!"


    Immediately afterwards, Jiang Sanlang and Chun Niang also ran over, "Bao''er, are you injured?"


    Ying Bao subconsciously wanted to hide her hand because when she split the stone statue, the huge force of the shock caused cracks in her fingers.

 Chapter 406： Become a county captain

    ¡°The Xiang army has retreated, we can go home.¡±


    Ying Bao recounted the story of Zhou Fu''s defeat of the Xiao brothers, and finally said: "Now that Cao Shen is dead, two of his men have defected to the Xiao family and are probably not in the county. I will go to the county in a while and will Clean up the house."


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take your mother with me then.¡± After Jiang Sanlang finished speaking, he went to greet his parents and eldest brother to pack their things and return to the village.


    The things in Jiang Sanlang''s family are simple, with only some daily necessities and food. The rest of his food and valuables are stored with his daughter.


    As the villagers returned to the village one after another, everyone became busy.


    The straw in the field must be cut, the ground must be plowed, and the wheat must be threshed and dried.


    Then it¡¯s time to plant rice seedlings and **** beans.


    At this moment, someone from the county government suddenly came and asked Jiang Sanlang to go to the county seat, saying that the new county magistrate wanted to summon him.


    The yamen servant also joked: "Jiang Cunzheng doesn''t need to be nervous. It''s a good thing. You''ll know when you arrive. Please let me know if it''s a minor inconvenience."


    ??Jiang Sanlang was confused and had to go to the county town with the government officials.


    ??Jiang Dalang and Jiang Erlang were worried and insisted on going with their third brother. Chen Zhu and several others said they were going to the county town to buy some things, so they happened to go together.


    Ying Bao was not worried, because the book in her mind suddenly had new content. It said that Dad would get a position, and it would be a high-level official position.


    ?Sure enough, when Jiang Dalang and Jiang Erlang came back, they told everyone the good news. Jiang Sanlang was appointed as the ninth grade county captain by the new Emperor of Zhou Dynasty, and he would stay in the county on duty in the future.


    ??Moreover, Jiang Sanlang also chose Chen Zhu as his subordinate, and the county magistrate also approved it. Now Chen Zhu is the head of the county guard.


    ¡°Is this true?¡± Patriarch Chen was so happy that he rubbed his hands and said, ¡°Finally, our old Chen family has someone who eats public food, hehe!¡±


    Tang Shi was even more happy. She clapped her hands and said, "Oh, God has blessed us. Our Zhu''er is finally able to make a living."


    Turning around, he handed his daughter-in-law Shao a bunch of money: "Go to the grass market quickly and get a bottle of wine. We, the ladies, will celebrate tonight."


    "Oh, I''ll go right away." Mr. Shao pursed his lips and smiled, and took his little girl to buy wine at the grass market outside the village.


    Patriarch Chen stroked his beard and said to himself: "Sanlang went to the county seat to become a county captain, so who will be the mayor of our village?"


    Tang Shi rolled her eyes at him: "Of course it''s Jiang Dalang. The most virtuous and respected family in our village right now is none other than the Jiang family."


    Patriarch Chen nodded: "Yes! I will go and discuss with those people and let Jiang Dalang take over the village affairs."


    After saying that, he went to find some village elders with his hands behind his back, and walked to Jiang''s house together.


    ?When Jiang Dalang heard the intention of Patriarch Chen, he was a little surprised and said awkwardly: "I, I can''t do it."


    ¡°Why not?¡± A village elder puffed his beard and glared: ¡°Are you trying to hold your third brother back?¡±


    ??Jiang Dalang:


    Patriarch Chen stroked his beard and said, "You must be the leader of our village. Don''t refuse. There are so many families outside waiting to build houses. There is no time to delay."


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Dalang, don¡¯t miss the farm work.¡± Chen Sanyou also said, ¡°We chose you because you are familiar with Sanlang¡¯s affairs, and you may not be able to do everything else.¡±


    Uncle Jiang thought for a while. He could only nod: "Okay."


    ?So, Jiang Dalang took over the work of his younger brother Jiang Sanlang and served as the village chief of Dongchen Village.


    A few months later, the Zhou Dynasty not only put down King Cheng''s rebellion, but also recovered all the lost cities. Later, it captured three major states and further expanded its territory.


    Today, there are only four states left in the territory of Daqian, and they are all very barren lands with very little arable farmland.


    ?The soldiers in Daqian could not even eat, and how could they work for the imperial court? They fled one after another and came to the borders of the Zhou Dynasty, because many of their hometowns were here. Those merchants and noble families also fled and took refuge in the Zhou Dynasty.


    Among them was the Wen family.


    ?Wen Jingyan brought his family into Jiankang City. With his superb medical skills, he became the imperial doctor of the imperial hospital.


    In the fourth year of Kaiyuan of the Great Zhou Dynasty, the Emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty led his troops to conquer the remaining three states in one fell swoop. He brought Emperor Murong Xian of Great Guizhou back to the capital and was granted the title of Marquis of Longevity. He was kept in the inner courtyard of the palace with fine clothes and fine food.


    ??Xiao Chengjun was also brought back and lived with his brother Xiao Mo in the Earl''s Mansion.


    Their father was a little hemiplegic after a stroke. Fortunately, his life was not in danger. He was made an earl by the Emperor of Zhou Dynasty and lived under the emperor''s nose. Like his son, he was not allowed to leave Beijing for anything.


    ??Yingbao is now sixteen years old, a proper eldest girl, and has moved to the county town with her mother-in-law.


    ??Jiang Sanlang served as a county captain in the county government. He was busy with affairs and had to have someone to take care of his daily life.


    ?So Chun Niang took her daughter to live in the two-in house next to the shop.


    It happened that her daughter was getting older and it was not suitable to be seen in public often, so Chun Niang bought two little girls and hired a chore woman and a coachman.


    The two little girls are not very old, both eleven or twelve years old, and come from poor families.


    Yingbao named them Muxiang and Xinghua respectively.


    ?Muxiang is a little more stable, while Xinghua is lively. They were sold by their parents when they were nine years old, and later resold to Qinchuan County. They happened to meet Chun Niang and her daughter going to Yaxing to see someone.


    ?Chunniang saw how skinny they were, so she bought them all.


    "Little lady, the letter has arrived from the post office." Xinghua quickly ran into Yingbao''s boudoir holding her skirt and handed the package in her arms to the young master.


    ? Ying Bao took the package and used scissors to unsew the stitches.


    There was a letter in the package, as well as several pieces of beautiful silk cloth and a box of beads.


    ??This was sent by his younger brother Jiang Jie. The letter said that he would take part in the examination this year and asked his parents and sister to go to the capital to accompany him.


    Yingbao pursed her lips and smiled, and immediately took the letter and went to find her.


    She hasn¡¯t seen her two younger brothers for several years, especially Jiang Jie, who has never been home since she went to Jiankang with Mr. Wu.


    ??Jiang Jie once sent a letter back, saying that he was left by the emperor to study in the Imperial College and was not allowed to return to his hometown until he passed the Jinshi examination.


    He also said that Mr. Wu has already taken up a post in the capital and will not be able to come back.


    Now that the country is unified, the Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty once again started to recruit talented people. No matter where they were born, as long as they are talented people with lofty ideals, the emperor will personally inspect them. If they have no bad deeds and good moral character, they will be given corresponding positions.


    "Mom, Xiaojie sent a package and a letter." Yingbao read the letter to Chun Niang, and finally asked: "Should we go to the capital?"


    ?Chunniang took the letter and looked at it carefully, but unfortunately she didn''t recognize any of them.


    Sighed and said: "Wait for your father to come back later. Let''s ask him if he wants to go."


    Since my husband became a county captain, he leaves early and comes home late every day. Sometimes he goes out for inspections in the city and does not come back for a day or two.


    Ying Bao: "Dad will definitely not be able to go. We will go then."


    ??Dad is very busy and often does not come home. Moreover, he is now a high-ranking military attach¨¦. He cannot just put down his duties and go to the capital casually. If he is demoted by his superiors, it will embarrass his younger brother.

 Chapter 407： point of no return

    ?Chunniang: "That''s okay. Alas, I don''t know when your father will come back. We, the two of us, might as well make preparations first."


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to go out and buy some medicinal herbs to bring with me.¡± It¡¯s midsummer now, so I have to bring more herbs to prevent heatstroke and mosquitoes.


    The two women began to prepare the items to take to the capital.


    Bring all the clothes, shoes and socks you made for your son, as well as some local specialties.


    ?Although these things can be placed in Yingbao Cave, none of the boxes or backpacks should be placed outside to hide from others.


    The mother and daughter worked hard all day, and finally packed up.


    In the evening, Jiang Sanlang returned home early for the first time and brought back news that the mushrooms grown in Dongchen Village were listed as tribute by the person in charge of palace procurement.


    In other words, from now on, the golden ears in Dongchen Village cannot be sold by themselves. They must be selected by the county government first, and the rest can be sold to merchants.


    ¡°Here, how much do they pay per pound?¡± Yingbao couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ??Jiang Sanlang: "Today, the great order specially called me over to talk about this matter. He also said that the county government would purchase it at the rate of ten taels per catty."


    Yingbao frowned.


    Twelve taels per catty, which is definitely a good deal for the villagers.


    But his own specialty shop suffered heavy losses.


    ¡°Dad, didn¡¯t Daling say snow ear?¡± Ying Bao asked.


    ??Jiang Sanlang shook his head: "I only mentioned Golden Ear. He said that if this county has a tribute, it will be of great benefit to the entire county."


    Ying Bao: "In this case, our family will grow more snow fungus in the future."


    Let¡¯s leave the tributes to the villagers. From now on, we will focus on snow fungus.


    ??And the taste of snow fungus is much better than that of gold fungus, so it can be eaten as a winter tonic.


    The little girl brought hot water. Jiang Sanlang washed his hands and face and sat down to eat. When he saw several boxes placed in the room, he couldn''t help but ask: "What are you doing?"


    Chun Niang smiled and said: "Your son wrote a letter and asked us to go to the capital. He will take part in the examination this year."


    "How old is he? How old is he?" Jiang Sanlang picked up the bowl and took a sip of porridge.


    Chunniang: "If you are fifteen during the Chinese New Year, you can take the national examination."


    ?She didn''t understand this at first, but she couldn''t help but her daughter often whispered it in her ears, so it became clear.


    ??Jiang Sanlang asked while eating: "When are you going to set off?"


    ¡°The day after tomorrow at the latest.¡± Chun Niang said, ¡°Xiaojie wants you to go too.¡±


    ??Jiang Sanlang shook his head: "How can I walk around? The superiors will not approve it."


    ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t go.¡± Chun Niang snorted: ¡°I¡¯ll go with Bao¡¯er. You can quickly find a way for us two to come back tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Sanlang finished eating the rice in a few mouthfuls and put down the bowl and chopsticks.


    Yingbao saw that her parents still had something to say, so she left wisely.


    ?Going back to his room, he took out the large and small golden fragments again and looked at them.


    I don¡¯t know what this thing is, but as soon as I pick it up, a pair of golden eyes will appear in my mind.


    So this, is it a fragment of the golden eye? It''s too little, and I can''t even make out the shape of the eyes.


    "Little lady, the water is ready. Come and wash up." Mudan called softly outside the house.


    Yingbao put away the pieces, got up and went to the bathroom to wash up.


    ?It¡¯s good to have a maid to serve you. She has now adapted to the life of opening her mouth for food and reaching for clothes when she comes, hehe.


    On the third day, Jiang Sanlang went to the **** agency to hire a team of escorts to **** his wife and daughter to Jiankang in the capital.


    He also asked his second nephew Jiang Quan to go with him.


    ?So Jiang Quan drove a carriage, and in the carriage sat his third aunt and his little cousin Ying Bao.


    The last carriage was driven by the family''s groom, with Mudan and Xinghua sitting on it.


    The two little girls were so excited that they took a carriage for the first time. From time to time, they lifted the bamboo curtains and looked out.


    Behind their carriage there was another carriage driven by someone from the **** agency. There were several large and small boxes and other luggage on it, as well as rice noodles, umbrellas and raincoats. The journey was smooth at first, but on the third day, it suddenly started raining heavily.


    ??Yingbao and Aniang''s carriage also began to leak, and the raindrops fell on their heads and bodies, which was very annoying.


    Yingbao had no choice but to hold up an umbrella, and the mother and daughter stayed under one umbrella. "Mom, you might as well go into the cave to take shelter."


    ?Chunniang said angrily: "Don''t make trouble, what will happen if someone finds out?"


    Yingbao looked outside and saw that the convoy was still walking. The bodyguards were riding horses, wearing bamboo hats and raincoats, walking quietly in the rain, with no intention of stopping to take shelter.


    ?Finally, we came across a town, but there was no inn here, so the **** had to stay in a big family''s house.


    The wealthy family was kind enough to spare a few rooms for them and their party to live in.


    Yingbao, Aniang and their two girls crowded into a room, and the four of them slept on a kang.


    At night, a thin woman brought an oil lamp to give them light.


    Yingbao recognized her at a glance, she turned out to be Chen Wan.


    Looking at each other, Ying Bao saw hatred in Chen Wan''s eyes.


    Ying Bao didn''t take it seriously. After all, no matter how much she hated him, she would never be able to get out of this town.


    She has been very tolerant to their sisters in this life, but how does she treat herself?


    No one with any conscience would do that kind of thing.


    What¡¯s more, Chen Wan kept saying that she was her biological sister, but in the blink of an eye, she betrayed her biological sister.


    ?Chunniang no longer recognized that the slightly older woman in front of her was Chen Wan, and thanked her.


    At midnight, the rain stopped.


    Yingbao couldn''t sleep and looked out the window in trance.


    Suddenly, she saw a figure moving outside the window.


    Ying Bao stood up, quietly approached the window and looked outside.


    I saw a thin figure holding bundles of firewood and stacking them under his window and at the door.


    Then she squatted beside the firewood and struck the fire with a flint.


    ? Ying Bao pushed the door and found that it was locked backwards.


    ?She frowned, turned back to the kang, and woke up her mother and two little girls: "Get up quickly!"


    At this time, there was already a flash of fire outside.


    ?Yingbao immediately ran to the door, kicked open the wooden door with a flying kick.


    ?However, the fire was rising outside, and she saw Chen Wan standing in the yard with a cheerful smile on her face.


    Ying Bao sneered, waved his hand, and a waterfall of water rushed towards the fire, and the fire that had just started was suddenly extinguished.


    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhinging me of the water! walking on the water squeezing me!¡± The little girl Xinghua screamed loudly, quickly alarming everyone in the yard.


    First several bodyguards rushed out, and then the host''s family.


    ?They were all shocked when they saw the pile of firewood at the door of the house.


    Ying Bao helped A Niang out of the house, followed closely by the little girls Mu Dan and Xing Hua.


    "What''s going on?" the host asked tremblingly.


    Ying Bao glanced at Chen Wan, who was still standing in the middle of the yard, "Ask her. Deliberate arson is a serious crime, not to mention she wants to kill us."


    ??The host turned to look at Chen Wan, stepped forward and slapped her in the mouth: "But you did it?"


    When Chen Wan saw that Ying Bao had come out of the fire, she looked desperate and shouted: "Why don''t you die? Why don''t you die?"


    "Why should I die?" Ying Bao also came to Chen Wan and said expressionlessly: "It''s you who deserve to die. Chen Wan, since you can remember what happened in your dream, why don''t you make good use of it?" But there is one way to go. Point of no return.


    ??Arson is punishable by death. It''s a pity. I still want to know why she has that memory.


    Chen Wan screamed loudly: "You are a disaster! Devil! Even if my mother pushed you into the basin, you would not die! If my father threw you into the mountains, the wild beasts would not eat you! You are a devil, and I said You should be stuffed into a furnace and burned to death."

 Chapter 408： If there is an afterlife

    Chun Niang was so angry when she heard this, she went up and slapped her in the mouth: "You are the devil and the disaster star!"


    ??When the owner heard the crazy woman''s nonsense, she was so frightened that she quickly stuffed a piece of linen cloth into her mouth. Seeing how fiercely she struggled, she called her family to tie her up with a rope.


    ?After that, he apologized to Chun Niang and Ying Bao: "Madam, little madam, this slave has a bad mind, so don''t care about it."


    Chun Niang said angrily: "Don''t care? She wants to set us on fire and kill us, but you want us to not care?"


    ??The **** was also very angry, pointing at the owner of the house and yelling: "We are paid to stay here, are you trying to make money and kill yourself?"


    ??The head of the household waved his hands quickly: "Don''t dare! The villain''s family is a pure and good citizen. How could he do such a thing? It''s all because of this slave''s impulse. I guess she has a grudge against the young lady''s family..."


    "Shut up!" Jiang Quan was angry and frightened at the same time. He pointed at Chen Wan and shouted: "Tell me, what grudge does my family have against you? Do you want to harm my cousin again and again?"


    ??If my little cousin hadn''t discovered it in time, tonight might have caused a big disaster.


    ?This Chen Laoshuan family is really vicious, bad from top to bottom.


    ?? Chen Wan seems to be soft and weak, and she is kind to her younger brothers and sisters, but she is not friendly to Ying Bao at all, and this time she wants to set fire to kill people, which is really inexplicable.


    ¡°We will report to the official as soon as daybreak.¡± Yingbao said to her second cousin, ¡°Second brother, take some of the bodyguard uncles to find Li Zheng here first and ask him to come over and talk.¡±


    Since all the witnesses and physical evidence are available, it is better to find Li Zheng as soon as possible to save you a long night and a lot of dreams.


    "No!" A short young man in his twenties suddenly rushed over, hugged Chen Wan, and said to Ying Bao and others: "There must be some misunderstanding. Wan''er is very kind. She usually wouldn''t even step on an ant. Death, how can it harm anyone? Don''t report it to the official. I''m willing to pay you five taels of silver and I hope you can just let it go."


    ?Chunniang was speechless. She pointed at the firewood piled at the door and window of the house, "Are you blind? What does it mean that there are so many firewood piled at the door of our house?"


    ?The young man suddenly got up and tried his best to move the firewood aside.


    Jiang Quan and about twenty escorts immediately pushed him aside: "Want to destroy the evidence? No way!"


    Yingbao scanned the house and saw that their eyes were all looking towards the firewood, so he took out a gong and struck it, signaling to Mudan and Xinghua.


    The two little girls understood and immediately put their gloves on their mouths and shouted loudly to both sides: "The water is running out! Someone is coming quickly! The water is running out!"


    The young man and his family were stunned.


    After a while, many people came knocking on the door of this house: "Uncle Fang! What''s the matter? Your house is flooded? Open the door quickly!"


    ?Jiang Quan ran quickly to open the door.


    ??Twenty or thirty people came in, some carrying basins and buckets.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw the scene in the courtyard.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± one person asked.


    Yingbao said: "We stayed here for the night and paid for accommodation and food. Unexpectedly, in the middle of the night, someone piled firewood at the door and window of my house, lit it on fire and tried to burn us to death. Fellow villagers, please come and comment. Let''s make things clear. Such a family?"


    ?The middle-aged master quickly defended: "No. We really don''t know. This **** slave did it all. She is a lunatic."


    Everyone turned their attention to the woman who was being protected by the young man, and started shouting: "Since she is crazy, why would you let her out? I told you, Uncle Fang, you are serious too. If you leave such a woman at home, that''s it." What a disaster."


    "It doesn''t matter if she sets fire. Our neighboring houses are all connected. If they are all burned down, who will pay for it?"


    ¡°That¡¯s it! Send her to the official!¡±


    "That''s right! Such a scourge cannot stay in our village!" The young man looked around and shouted: "No! Wan''er is innocent, how can she be a scourge?"


    He suddenly pointed at Yingbao and the others: "It''s all them! They deliberately framed Wan''er and wanted to kill her!"


    Old man Fang couldn''t bear it any longer, and stepped forward and slapped his son in the face: "Naughty! When you bought her secretly, I knew she was a nuisance. How could her eldest father treat such a beautiful granddaughter? Sold it to me?"


    ??If her family was really short of money, wouldn''t they sell her to the land of fireworks? It''s better than selling it to a poor country boy.


    It is said that her eldest father is still making inquiries in the market, specifically looking for honest unmarried men. It is very obvious that he wants his granddaughter to marry.


    As for why the Chen family used this method to marry their granddaughter, Old Man Fang didn''t know. He intuitively believed that the girl had made some big mistake, so her family had to sell her to another place because they didn''t want her to go back again.


    The young man was slapped by his own father, and suddenly burst into tears. He knelt down to Chun Niang and others, and kowtowed repeatedly: "Wan''er was unintentional. Please let her go. From now on, I can work as a cow or a horse for you." "


    "I''m really stunned!" An old woman came out of the house with a crying child in her arms, pointed at her son and cursed: "Is she even remotely grateful for you treating her like this? Have you ever thought that she would burn the house down?" At that time, did you ever care about our family? Have you ever thought about the life and death of you and your children? "


    These houses are all connected together for the purpose of housing travelers. If they really burn down, not to mention how much loss they will suffer, the main house will not be spared either. Moreover, their whole family is still sleeping in the main house. This The woman set the fire without even waking them up.


    ?Such a vicious woman, it is her son who treats her as a treasure.


    The young man paused.


    Looking back at Chen Wan, "Wan''er, you."


    Chen Wan turned her head to the side, tears pouring down her face.


    ?She completely integrated the memories in the dream, clearly remembering that she was once well-clothed, well-fed, and surrounded by slaves.


    But everything was ruined by Yingbao.


    It was all Ying Bao''s fault that she had fallen to such a state and still committed herself to this short and ugly man.


    So she didn¡¯t regret what happened today, she was only regretful that she had not succeeded.


    Old man Fang sighed: "Da Lang, send her to the official, or give her a rope and let her break it off on her own. Think about Little Bao''er, he will be studying in a few years, our Fang family can''t Leave a woman who will harm your descendants."


    ?The young man¡¯s eyes were confused, he looked at his wife Chen Wan sadly, and asked: ¡°Wan¡¯er, do you want Bao¡¯er and me to die?¡±


    Chen Wan lowered his head and said nothing.


    ?At this point, she no longer wants to live, so why would she lie to herself by saying things that go against her will.


    ??If there is an afterlife, I will definitely strangle Ying Bao to death with my own hands, and then stuff her into the stove to avoid future troubles.


    At dawn the next day, Ying Bao and A Niang boarded the carriage.


    The motorcade slowly drove out of Caoji and onto the official road.


    Seeing that her daughter was silent, Chun Niang asked, "Bao''er, is Xiao Wu also in the capital?"


    ¡°No, Xiao Wu wrote last time that he and Zhang Min went to Yizhou and will stay there for three years before coming back.¡±


    The emperor sent Jiang Wu and Zhang Min to Yizhou to garrison, probably because he wanted to train them so that they could be promoted to higher positions when they returned.


    ?Of course this is Ying Bao¡¯s guess, and it¡¯s hard to tell Aniang now.

 Chapter 409： Entering Beijing

    Ten days later, the convoy finally arrived in Jiankang.


    ?They first ferried in batches, and then took a car to the towering city gate.


    There were soldiers guarding both sides of the city gate, and merchants entering the city were checked one by one for their household registration and directions.


    After entering the city, the group first found an inn to stay near the Imperial College. Chun Niang paid the bodyguards'' money and gave them twenty taels of accommodation fee.


    ??Then Jiang Quan went to the Imperial College to deliver a letter to Jiang Jie.


    At noon, Jiang Jie followed his second cousin to the inn excitedly.


    "Mom! Sister!" Jiang Jie saluted Chun Niang and Ying Bao as soon as he entered the door. "Is the journey going well?"


    "Yes." Chun Niang nodded, and pulled her son over with a smile to look at him carefully: "He has grown so tall. Fortunately, my mother-in-law made the clothes longer."


    Jiang Jie scratched his head: "I, I''m not as tall as my sister."


    Yingbao smiled: "In a few years, you will be taller than my sister."


    The three of them chatted for a while, and Yingbao asked: "Where does Mr. Wu live? When we settle down, we will go and visit."


    ??Jiang Jie: "Grandpa Wu is currently staying at my aunt''s home. When I take a rest, I will take you to visit."


    "Is there a house for sale in the capital? I brought money here and want to buy a house here. It will be convenient for us to live there." Yingbao asked.


    Jiang Jie: "Yes, there is, but the location is a bit out of the way. I once went to the Yahang with Grandpa Wu to see it."


    Mr. Wu also wanted to buy a house, but because the location was too remote and it was inconvenient to get up and down, he temporarily stayed at his daughter''s house.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a remote place, as long as it¡¯s in the city.¡± Ying Bao handed her brother a package: ¡°There are various fragrant **** and health pills here, you can take them first.¡±


    ??Jiang Jie took the small package and said with a smile: "Grandpa Wu also often talks about the pills you prepared. This time he insisted on me writing a letter to ask you to come over."


    ? Yingbao:.


    In fact, Yingbao has sent pills to her younger brother and Mr. Wu several times, but because the post office does not accept mail from ordinary people, she can only ask someone to deliver it on her behalf, so it is relatively slow.


    Chun Niang asked from the side: "I heard that Magistrate Wu also came to the capital. Does he also live with his parents at his sister''s house?"


    ??Jiang Jie shook his head: "Uncle Master lives in the government office. The Holy Spirit said that they will be assigned a place to live in the future."


    The new dynasty had just stabilized not long ago, and the officials'' residences had not yet been built, so they had to take their time.


    ?Jiang Quan walked into the house and handed the food he bought to the two little girls to put it away.


    ?Then he sat down on the chair next to him and said to his little cousin: "Yingbao, let''s open a shop in the county town. I just went around and saw that the stalls were crowded with people doing business, and it was very lively."


    ¡°What kind of business are you planning to do?¡± Yingbao asked.


    ??Jiang Quan blinked: "How about opening a specialty shop?"


    ¡°Where are the sources of goods? Where do you plan to purchase them from?¡± It is definitely not realistic or cost-effective to get goods from your hometown.


    ?Because the number of fungi is limited, if you supply it to your cousin, you won¡¯t be able to supply it to the capital. There are only a few fungi in my cave, and I can''t sell fruits or anything like that.


    ¡°Well,¡± Jiang Quan scratched the back of his head, ¡°How about we open a pastry shop?¡±


    Yingbao thought for a while and said, "This is feasible, but I don''t think it will make much money."


    The pastry shops in the capital are all time-honored, and their designs and varieties are all high-quality. Some of them I have never seen before. My second cousin¡¯s half-baked pastry skills are not as popular as street snacks.


    When Jiang Quan heard this, he immediately fainted.


    Chun Niang said: "Brothers and sisters, we will go out for a visit tomorrow. Let''s take a good rest and recuperate our energy today."


    "kindness."


    ?At this time, Mu Dan had already laid out the stewed vegetables, and went to the innkeeper to get several sets of bowls and chopsticks. He also went to the kitchen to fetch a large bucket of rice and invited the masters to eat.


    ?Chunniang sat down at the table with her children and nephew, and said, "Hurry up and eat, we are still busy tomorrow."


    A few people responded and picked up their chopsticks to eat.


    The next day, Ying Bao brought Mu Dan and his second cousin to Yahang.


    "We want to buy a house nearby. Do you have suitable properties here?" The Yaman opened the account book, "Yes, there are, but those large houses can only be sold to officials of sixth grade or above."


    He looked at his brothers and sisters: "What is the official position of your husband?"


    Ying Bao and Jiang Quan were silent for a while, and then she asked again: "Where is a suitable house for Imperial College students?"


    ?Yaren laughed and opened another brochure: "There is it here, but the price is a little expensive. If you can accept it, I will take you to have a look..."


    ?So Yingbao chose a courtyard with two entrances and a total of more than a dozen houses.


    There is also a large pond near the yard, covering an area of ??about ten acres.


    ?However, this pond is not deep. It is full of black silt and filthy smelly water. Many ducks are playing in the water.


    ¡°Is there an owner of this pond?¡± Yingbao asked.


    Yaren: "I have no owner. Madam, do you want to buy a pond?"


    ¡°I¡¯m just asking, if the price is right, I can buy it and merge it with the house here.¡±


    The reason why Yingbao took a fancy to the pond was because he thought of the houses in Qinchuan County.


    There happened to be no pond in the yard here. If they bought it together, she would spend money to renovate it, build a water pavilion and a veranda, and dig a lotus pond at the same time.


    ??Yaren chuckled and said, "My lady is very thoughtful. I will go to the county office and ask. If it can be sold, I will let you know."


    Yingbao nodded and went back to Yaxing with Yaren to go through the house procedures and register the house under Jiang Jie''s name.


    Because only Jiang Jie, a student of the Imperial College, is eligible to buy a house in the capital.


    ?Although this house does not have many houses and is far from the imperial city, the yard is large enough and there is a lot of open space outside. You can plant some trees in the open space and dig out some vegetable plots.


    It would be better if the pond is also bought.


    After buying the house, Jiang Quan went to find someone to repair the house and courtyard walls non-stop, and also replaced the rotten doors and windows.


    ?The next step is to buy wood to make furniture.


    After all the trouble, Yingbao spent more than a thousand taels of silver in total, including buying the pond next to it.


    On this day, Jiang Jie took a break and went to visit Mr. Wu and his family with his sister.


    Yingbao took out two baskets of fruits, four jars of fruit wine, and a pill wrapped in a wax shell from the cave as gifts.


    When I came to a door, I saw the word "Luozhai" written on the plaque on the door.


    This is the home of Mr. Wu¡¯s son-in-law.


    Mr. Wu''s son-in-law''s surname is Luo Mingguang. He is the head of the Ministry of Rites and holds a sixth-grade official position. His house only has two rooms and more than twenty houses.


    ??Yingbao and the others walked into the yard under the guidance of their servants, and saw that the front yard was very cramped. There were not only stables on both sides, but also a space for a kitchen.


    ?Go through the moon gate and walk into the backyard. This is the owner''s residence.


    ??I saw a woman in her thirties and two maids standing under the porch. When they saw Ying Bao and Chun Niang arriving, they hurriedly greeted them.


    "This must be Sister-in-law Jiang." The woman smiled and blessed Chun Niang: "Come in and sit down."


    ?Chunniang and Yingbao quickly returned the gift.


    ??Jiang Jie said from the side: "Aniang, this is Sister Wu, Grandpa Wu''s daughter."


    ?Chunniang smiled and called out, "Hail Mrs. Wu."


    Ying Bao also called out: "Hello, Mrs. Wu."


    ¡°Hey, Sister-in-law Jiang, you are so polite. Just call me sister and come in quickly. It¡¯s very hot outside.¡±


    Mrs. Wu held Yingbao with one hand and said with a smile: "I have always heard my father talking about you, and I finally met you today. My good child, thanks to the pills you sent, my mother is safe and sound."

 Chapter 410： Beautiful features

    ??Yingbao Jiang Jie and his mother followed Wu Jiang into the house and saluted the old ladies of the Luo family and the Wu family who were sitting on their seats: "Long blessings, madam."


    ¡°Okay, come and sit down.¡± Mrs. Wu and Mrs. Luo smiled and waved, gesturing for Chun Niang and Ying Bao to sit next to them.


    Everyone sat down one by one. Mrs. Wu took Yingbao''s hand and smiled: "We haven''t seen you for more than ten years, and we have grown so old in a blink of an eye. Does Yingbao still remember me?"


    Ying Bao smiled and replied: "Of course I remember, old lady, you are getting younger and younger."


    Mrs. Wu laughed and patted Ying Bao''s hand: "Thanks to the health pills you sent me, now my waist and legs no longer hurt, and even the dizziness is gone."


    Yingbao smiled.


    Some Wudingzhi was added to the health-preserving pills she sent to Mr. Wu, and the water used to boil the medicinal ingredients was also from Tonghuanquan. Together with some warming medicinal ingredients, it was still good for the elderly to maintain their health. of.


    ?Old Mrs. Luo was talking to Chun Niang Jiang Jie, talking about farming and mulberry farming, and she was talking eloquently.


    Wu Jiang left the main hall and went outside to tell his aunt in charge to prepare for the banquet. He also asked the little girl next to him to go to Jingsi Zhai to call back his daughter, "Jin Chan, go and invite the eldest girl back. Well, the second girl is also called Come on, we have guests at home, let them come over and talk.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jin Chan agreed, picked up her skirt and ran away.


    After a while, two girls of thirteen or fourteen came slowly.


    The girl at the door shouted loudly: "The eldest and second girls are back!"


    ? Ying Bao, who was sitting next to Mrs. Wu, heard the news and saw two Pingting girls stepping into the threshold and saluting the two old ladies.


    ?Wu Jiang smiled and said: "Zhao''er, Yue''er, come quickly and meet Jiang Jie''s mother and eldest sister."


    The two little girls immediately greeted Chun Niang and Yingbao Jiang Jie: "Hello Mrs. Jiang, hello Sister Jiang, and hello Brother Ajie."


    Chunniang and Yingbao quickly returned the gift.


    Wu Jiang added: "These are my two daughters. The eldest daughter''s name is Luo Zhao, who is fourteen this year, and the second daughter''s name is Luo Yue, who is thirteen years old."


    ¡°Mrs. Zhao, Miss Yue.¡± Ying Bao called out.


    Luo Zhao immediately walked up to Yingbao and said, "Sister Yingbao, just call me Zhao''er from now on. We don''t have to get married. That''s what Brother Ajie calls me."


    ?Luo Yue was a little timid, but she still said to Yingbao: "Sister Yingbao, just call me Yue''er."


    How could Ying Bao really call her by her first name? She smiled and said, "Then I will call you sister Zhao''er and sister Yue''er from now on."


    The two girls looked happy and talked to Ying Bao.


    Wu Jiang and the old lady Po Luo smiled from ear to ear when they saw the children getting along harmoniously. They understood each other tacitly.


    Seeing that Yingbao was occupied by two girls, Mrs. Wu turned to talk to Jiang Jie: "Ajie, when you take a bath next time, our family will take your mother and sister to Lingshan Temple to have a look. It''s not hot now. It¡¯s also convenient to travel.¡±


    ??Jiang Jie was almost single-handedly raised by the old man. In the eyes of Mrs. Wu, Jiang Jie was her grandson, and naturally he was also part of the family.


    Wu Jiang smiled and said, "Yes, my mother-in-law just happened to go to fulfill her wish. Our whole family will go."


    What Jiang Jie could say, he could only agree: "Yes."


    Soon it was noon, and the Luo family hosted a banquet for Chun Niang, mother and son.


    After the banquet, the three of them said goodbye and went home.


    Luo Zhao was reluctant to leave and held on to Yingbao: "Sister Yingbao, what are you busy with at home? Can I, can I go and have a look?"


    Ying Bao smiled and said, "Okay, after the house is repaired in a few days, I''ll ask you and the old lady to come over and sit down."


    "Okay, okay." Luo Zhao was happy and said quietly: "I will make some rouge and bring it to you then."


    "Um."


    Ying Bao boarded the carriage, waved to the two girls, lowered the curtain, and turned to look at his brother.


    ??My younger brother is already fourteen years old. He has a handsome face and a handsome temperament. He looks like a handsome young man. "What are you looking at?" Jiang Jie glared at his sister dissatisfied: "Don''t think wrongly!"


    Ying Bao: "Who is thinking wrongly? I just want to see you grow up and be able to talk about being a wife." He turned to Chun Niang and said, "That''s right, mother."


    ?Chunniang smiled: "Yes."


    ??Jiang Jie curled his lips and snorted: "You haven''t said goodbye yet, why is it my turn?"


    Yingbao blinked: "Because I want to support my parents in their old age."


    ??Jiang Jie: "It''s me and Xiao Wu who are taking care of us in old age. Well, women should get married early and support their husbands and raise their children."


    Yingbao went to twist his ears: "What did you say?"


    ??Jiang Jie held his ears and screamed: "If you can''t convince others, you''ll do it. Are you being unreasonable?"


    ?Chunniang felt anxious when she saw her children making trouble.


    Our daughter is indeed not young anymore. Both Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Wen came to mention it. However, the daughter only said that she was still young and did not want to talk about marriage early.


    ??Jiang Sanlang also said that his daughter would not worry about getting married. When Xiaojie has an official position, he will find a better family for his daughter in the future.


    But the young man from a good family cannot wait there forever. There are a lot of girls to fight for.


    ??What if my daughter is old and all the boys of the same age are snatched away, then wouldn¡¯t my daughter have to fill houses for others?


    When she thought of this, Chun Niang felt unhappy.


    But the daughter seems to be determined not to find someone else, so she can only be anxious and has no choice.


    After returning home, Yingbao went to see what was going on at the pond.


    Dozens of workers are digging mud from the pond and cleaning the sewage. It is estimated that it will take another month to complete.


    ??Jiang Quan came back from outside, "I have already ordered bricks and tiles from the kiln factory outside the city. The wood will not be delivered until half a month later."


    ??The little cousin is going to build several houses and verandas by the pond, and also wants to surround the entire pond, which requires a lot of bricks and tiles.


    In order to save money, Jiang Quan simply inquired about the brick kiln factory outside the city and went there to order directly.


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± Yingbao poured a glass of water for her second cousin, ¡°I have decided what kind of shop I want to open in the capital.¡±


    ??Jiang Quan took a sip of tea, stretched his neck and asked, "What kind of shop do you open?"


    ¡°Four Seasons Bonsai.¡± Yingbaodong can quickly cultivate many flowers and plants without consuming other materials. This is the most cost-effective way.


    ??Moreover, there are many official families in the capital, and they all like to place many strange mountains, rocks, flowers and plants in their homes.


    ??For example, the Luo family''s home is obviously very small, but they still have to put a lot of strange stones in the yard and raise a lot of bonsai plants.


    ??Jiang Quan: ¡°But we don¡¯t know how to make bonsai, and we don¡¯t know where to buy the stones in the bonsai.¡±


    "That''s okay. Let''s not sell the strange mountains and rocks for now. We will only sell flowers and plants in autumn and winter." Autumn is coming soon. If you sell peonies, peach blossoms, begonias and other spring flowers and plants, someone will definitely buy them.


    ?Jiang Quan scratched his head: "Okay."


    In fact, he is not very optimistic about this business.


    I was used to being a fruit seller, but once I changed direction, I couldn¡¯t help but feel awkward.


    Since my little cousin said it, I might as well give it a try myself.


    ??If it happens, he can also settle in the capital, and then he can buy a house here.


    When I bought a house, I brought my parents here to enjoy the happiness.


    ?Well, my grandparents also came here. They have never been to the capital in their lives, so it was an eye-opener for them. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 411： Enemies meet on a narrow road

    It¡¯s July in a flash.


    This month is a day for secular people to pay homage to their ancestors.


    There is also a saying that it is to bring the souls of ancestors back home for reunion, so it is not suitable to visit relatives and friends during this month, let alone get married.


    ?So Yingbao and Aniang stayed at home honestly for a whole month. Except for one time when they went to Lingshan Temple with the old lady of the Luo family to offer incense, they spent the rest of the time at home arranging the newly purchased flowerpots and potted plants.


    ?Chunniang also helped her daughter plant many flowers. Some of the seedlings were purchased from flower farmers, and some were grafted and transplanted by herself.


    Yingbao also cultivated many mandarin orange and peach potted plants in Dongfu, with flower buds planted on them. It is expected that they will bear fruit soon.


    On this day, his younger brother Jiang Jie suddenly brought Li Xu back.


    ?It turns out that Li Xu also took part in the examination this year and had just arrived in the capital.


    But Wen Shu and Mrs. Wen did not come together, and only two servants from the family accompanied Li Xu to Beijing.


    ?Chunniang quickly asked the girl to clean up a room and let Li Xu live in it.


    Li Xu was not polite. He went out and in with Jiang Jie every day, and sometimes went to Mr. Wu to listen to his lectures.


    August soon came, and Jiang Jie and Li Xu were going to take the examination.


    Yingbao prepared test baskets for the two of them, as well as pills and various foods.


    Since it was autumn and the nights were very cold, Yingbao prepared quilts and cloaks for the two of them, as well as a candle and a charcoal stove, two windproof tarpaulins, and hammers and nails.


    ?Thinking of my brother''s dilemma during the provincial examination, I prepared another urinal and a chamber pot with a lid for him.


    In case his brother''s stomach is not good, he wants to go to the toilet, he can use that night pot to take it out, and then take it out to throw it out.


    The general examination is the same as the provincial examination. There are three exams in total, each exam lasts three days, with one day off in between, for a total of nine days.


    ?During these nine days, the candidates stayed in a small dormitory and could not sleep at night.


    ??In case of a windy and rainy day, candidates catch cold and fall ill, or the exam papers get wet, the ten years of hard work will be in vain.


    ??In the early morning of that day, it was pitch dark outside. Ying Bao and her second cousin sent Jiang Jie and Li Xu outside the Gongyuan. They watched them carry the heavy examination basket into the gate of the Gongyuan before driving back with the carriage.


    ?At this moment, it was still dark, Jiang Quan continued to go back to sleep, while Ying Bao and A Niang were lying together and talking.


    ¡°Bao¡¯er, do you think Xiaojie will win?¡± Chun Niang asked.


    Yingbao: "I will." It doesn''t matter if he fails, he is still young, he can just take the exam again in three years.


    Chun Niang: "When Xiaojie passes the exam and becomes an official, I will ask Mrs. Wu to find a good match for you."


    Ying Bao has a black line on her head.


    ?Chunniang sighed: "Bao''er, we can''t delay it any longer. Look at these people, they all get engaged when they are thirteen or fourteen and get married at fifteen or sixteen. It''s not like my mother married your father at that time."


    Yingbao turned her head: "But what?"


    ?Chunniang coughed lightly, "She''s only a teenager."


    Ying Bao snickered: "I heard from dad that you married him when you were nineteen."


    ¡°Nonsense! Mom was only eighteen at that time.¡± Chun Niang said angrily, ¡°Your father is telling you all the nonsense!¡±


    Ying Bao laughed for a while and said seriously: "Mom, to be honest with you, I will get married when I am over twenty-one years old."


    "What? Twenty-one years old?" Chun Niang pinched her daughter: "Where will there be someone of similar age waiting for her?"


    ??The latest a man can get married is when he is twenty years old and his first crown. Even if he does not get married, they will still get engaged and wait until the new girl grows up.


    "Then I won''t get married in the future." It doesn''t matter whether she marries or not, she just wants to protect her parents.


    "No!" Chun Niang thought for a while and said, "How about you make an appointment first and wait until you are twenty-one to get married."


    ?Yingbao was speechless.


    ?Aniang¡¯s thinking is too simple. No man would be able to wait until that time.


    ?Furthermore, if he dies again when he is twenty-one, wouldn¡¯t he cause misery to others?


    Chun Niang was still talking to herself: "I think Wei Zhan''s child is good, and Wen Hengyin is also good. You are familiar with their mother, and the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law can get along well with each other in the future."


    "There is also Xiaoyao. Last time, your Granny Tang mentioned it again, saying that Xiaoyao is already a school captain and may be promoted again in a few days."


    "If you are not satisfied with them, I will ask Mrs. Wu."


    ?Chunniang turned her head and found that her daughter had closed her eyes and was fast asleep, snoring slightly.


    ¡°Smelly girl.¡± She pinched her daughter¡¯s nose and closed her eyes.


    On the third day, Yingbao and her second cousin went to pick someone up.


    At the gate of Gongyuan, candidates came out one after another carrying examination baskets. Their robes were all wrinkled, their hair was messy, and they staggered out of Juma''s range.


    Some people had innocent faces and unshaven beards, as if they were about to faint in the next moment.


    Their servants or family members quickly stepped forward to support them and put them on donkey carts and ox carts.


    ?? Ying Bao frowned and stood in front of the carriage and looked towards the Gongyuan.


    ?More and more people are coming out. Some are happy, while others are mourning for their heirs.


    Someone actually fainted and was carried out of the Gongyuan by the government officials.


    ?Finally seeing her younger brother Jiang Jie, Ying Bao waved to him.


    ??Jiang Quan hurriedly ran forward, picked up Jiang Jie''s exam basket, and put it on the carriage.


    ??Jiang Jie was in pretty good condition. He shyly asked his sister to avoid him, and he threw the chamber pot in the exam basket into the garbage.


    Soon Li Xu also came out. Jiang Quan ran over to help him carry the exam basket and helped him get into the carriage.


    They returned home, and Chun Niang asked Mu Dan Xinghua to boil water for Jiang Jie and Li Xu to take a bath and change clothes.


    They even washed their hair with soap powder, put on clean clothes and sat down to eat.


    Yingbao cooked shredded chicken porridge for them, adding Wudingzhi.


    After eating, the two of them went to bed quickly, while Chun Niang and Ying Bao rearranged the things in the test basket for them.


    All the food that had been placed in the test basket was eaten, and several pills were missing, indicating that they had eaten them.


    Yingbao put two more packs of snacks with Wudingzhi in the test basket, and also replenished the pills.


    Send them to the examination room again in the early morning of the next day


    After the three exams, Jiang Jie and Li Xu were both very haggard.


    ?It''s no wonder that I can''t have a good rest every night, and it lasts for several days, which even an iron man can''t bear.


    After resting at home for a day, Mr. Wu came.


    ?He looked at the answers they copied back, stroking his beard and smiling: "Yes, if nothing unexpected happens, you two will definitely be on the list."


    Hearing this, Jiang Jie and Li Xu breathed a sigh of relief, and both bowed to Mr. Wu to thank him.


    The next step is to wait for the results to be released.


    At the same time, the Mid-Autumn Festival is approaching.


    Yingbao prepared three gifts, one for Mr. Wu and Wu Daozi, and one for the Luo family.


    ?Each gift includes two baskets of fruits, two boxes of gold fungus, two boxes of snow fungus, and two jars of wine.


    Then they returned the gift, including moon cakes in exquisite wooden boxes, the most famous local four-color pastries, and some silk cloths.


    After the Mid-Autumn Festival, the Jiang family''s house was all repaired and the furniture in the house was well made.


    Only the pond is not healed yet, it will probably take another two or three months.


    Yingbao has placed many potted plants in the inner courtyard, including crabapples, peonies, peonies, peach blossoms, plum blossoms, chrysanthemums, etc. Almost all of them are in bloom, and they look colorful.


    Then she wrote an invitation and asked her servant to send it to the Luo family, Mr. Wu and Wu Daozi, inviting them to visit her home in the future.


    In order to prepare cakes and ingredients for the banquet, Yingbao took Xinghua to the market to buy them.


    Since the market was some distance away from home, she asked the driver to drive them there.


    In front of a pastry shop, they asked the driver to stop, and Yingbao and Xinghua got out of the car.


    ¡°These pastries are so beautiful.¡± Xinghua was stunned by the styles of pastries in the shop.


    But what¡¯s even more surprising is their price: ¡°Oh my God! A small pack costs two thousand dollars!¡±


    Yingbao ignored Xinghua¡¯s surprise and asked the store to pack six packs of snacks.


    Xinghua carefully carried the snacks. As soon as she turned around, she bumped into someone, and the snacks in her hand almost fell to the ground.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Xinghua screamed and quickly held the snacks steady.


    Yingbao looked up and saw a few people standing at the door of the shop, two of them women were particularly eye-catching.


    She recognized at a glance that the two women were Han Yueniang and her daughter Chen Tiantian.


    The person standing next to them was Xiao Chengjun.


    ??It''s true that the enemy''s road is narrow, and you can encounter a few unlucky people even when you go to the capital. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 412： nosebleed splatter

    ??Chen Tiantian was stunned when she saw Ying Bao, but she quickly recognized who the girl in front of her was.


    ?The expression on her face changed several times, and she tried her best to smile, "Ying Bao, you are also in the capital."


    Ying Bao looked at her lightly, nodded slightly, and stepped out of the threshold with her skirt in hand.


    ?? Chen Tiantian saw Ying Bao walking away without looking back, and subconsciously followed a few steps, "Ying Bao, I, I have something to tell you."


    Ying Bao boarded the carriage and looked down at him: "If you have anything to say, just say it here."


    ??Chen Tiantian looked around and begged: "Can you find a quiet place?"


    Ying Bao smiled slightly: "It''s very clean here, just so you say."


    ?She also wanted to hear what Chen Tiantian wanted to say.


    Chen Tiantian was very angry when she saw Yingbao''s scornful expression, but she had to put down her attitude: "Yingbao, actually, actually, you and I are aunts, my mother is your biological aunt, and you and Chen Zhao and Chen Wan are biological sisters. ah."


    "How did you know that?" Ying Bao looked at her coldly, feeling completely unmoved.


    "I" Chen Tiantian hesitated for a while, then gritted her teeth and said, "Yes, an expert told me."


    Actually, the voice in her head had not made any sound for a long time. Ever since she suddenly vomited blood and fainted, the voice had never given her any reminder.


    On the contrary, Chen Tiantian feels that her body is getting weaker and weaker recently, and her complexion is getting worse and worse. Even her skin is much darker and yellower. If it weren''t for the thick powder on her face, she would not dare to go out to meet people.


    Intuitively, I thought that all this was due to Yingbao doing something.


    But what exactly it is, she doesn¡¯t know.


    ?? Chen Tiantian was surprised and happy to meet Ying Bao in the capital today. She subconsciously wanted to seize this opportunity and must find out.


    She really doesn¡¯t want to die. If she wants to live for a long time, she must live longer than Ying Bao, a little bitch.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Ying Bao said with a scornful expression, ¡°Now that you are telling me this, what do you want to do?¡±


    ??Chen Tiantian tested her eyes with her sleeves and said sadly: "Your parents are gone, and now you and I are the closest relatives, Yingbao. As long as we sisters work together, life will be better and better."


    Yingbao chuckled: "I''m living a good life without you."


    He then darkened his face and said, "Also, my parents are fine. You''d better put away your false face and don''t disgust me."


    "You" Chen Tiantian was so angry that she pointed at Yingbao and said, "You don''t even recognize your ancestors? Chen Yingbao, your surname is Chen! Not Jiang! People like you who recognize thieves as fathers will go to the underworld. They all have to go into the oil pan. Ah.¡±


    Before she finished speaking, Chen Tiantian was severely whipped twice on the head. One of the whips swept across half of her cheek, leaving a red mark that soon rose up.


    "Jiang Yingbao! How dare you commit murder on the street!" Xiao Chengjun was furious, rushed over and attacked Yingbao.


    Ying Bao narrowed his eyes, threw away the whip in his hand, quickly jumped out of the carriage, and punched Xiao Chengjun in the face.


    ??The punch made a sound like wind and hit Xiao Chengjun''s face hard, causing nosebleeds to fly out. He was knocked more than ten feet away and fell to the ground on his back, stirring up dust on the ground.


    ¡°Ah, murder!¡± Chen Tiantian quickly ran behind Han Yueniang, her hands and feet trembling, and she screamed in shock.


    Ying Bao walked over slowly and looked at her coldly: "Chen Tiantian, who gave you the courage to challenge me over and over again?"


    ??Had it not been in broad daylight and she was afraid of affecting her brother''s career, she would have wanted to kill these two people on the spot.


    Han stood in front of her daughter, looking at the beautiful girl in front of her as if she had seen a ghost, and said in a trembling voice: "How dare you hurt Xiao Chengjun?"


    Ying Bao said disdainfully: "It doesn''t matter if a prisoner is injured? What''s more, he was the one who moved first."


    Mr. Wu said that the reason why His Majesty kept the Xiao family brothers was because the Xiao family was entangled and could not be moved for the time being.


    When the time comes, or the Xiao brothers make some big mistakes, they will naturally have to settle the matter together.


    As soon as Han Yueniang heard this, she immediately became silent.


    Although the Xiao family was granted the title of Marquis of Longevity, life was not easy at all. The housekeeper and servants in the mansion were all sent by the government. If the Xiao family wanted to take some supplements or wear clothes, they had to get permission from the housekeeper.


    There is no hope for my daughter to follow Xiao Chengjun like this. If it weren''t for the mark on her daughter''s face, she would have wanted her to be a concubine for a powerful minister, rather than suffer the hardships of Xiao Chengjun without knowing it.


    Yingbao looked at the two mothers and daughters up and down, sneered, turned around and got into the carriage, and asked the driver to drive away.


    ?At this moment, more and more people were watching, but no one dared to interfere. Everyone was shocked by the situation.


    ??A teenage girl actually knocked out a young man with one punch, which is unprecedented and unprecedented.


    It is better not to offend such a fierce woman.


    When Ying Bao returned home, she saw Xing Hua looking at her with starry eyes, looking like she was hesitant to speak.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yingbao asked.


    Xinghua scratched her head and said in a low voice: "Little lady, you, please stretch your hand and show me whether it is swollen or not."


    Ying Bao was amused. He stretched out his hand and turned it over to show her: "Can you see clearly? It''s not swollen."


    Xinghua didn''t believe it. She held her little master''s hand and looked at it carefully. Sure enough, it was not swollen, but the skin on her right hand was a little red.


    ?That man was so thick-skinned that he even gave him a nosebleed, but the lady¡¯s hands were not swollen.


    The next day, the old lady of the Luo family came to the Jiang family with her son, daughter-in-law, two granddaughters and one grandson. Mr. Wu, his wife and his son also came.


    ?Everyone was surprised when they saw the potted plants all over the yard.


    ¡°It¡¯s incredible that there are peonies blooming in this weather.¡± Mrs. Luo pinched the peony petals to confirm whether they were real.


    Wu Jiang smiled and said: "Mother, you don''t know that Ying Baoer''s hometown also has many flowers and fruit trees planted. My father said that it is a fairyland on earth."


    ?Old Mrs. Luo was surprised again. She looked at all the flowers with everyone before entering the house and taking a seat.


    Chun Niang and her daughter chatted with the guests, while Mr. Wu took his son and Jiang Jie and Li Xu to see the unfinished water pavilion verandah.


    He stroked his beard and said to his son: "We might as well buy a house nearby, as far away as possible, so that we can live comfortably."


    ??Wu Shi nodded: "My son will go to Yaren and ask if there are any suitable houses for sale around here."


    ??The closer you get to the imperial city, the more densely populated you are, and every residence is not spacious, except for the courtyards of some noble families.


    ??Moreover, the Holy Father already has several concubines, two of which are pregnant. If a prince is born, a palace will have to be prepared for them. When the time comes, a number of low-ranking officials and people''s houses will have to be moved.


    ??Wu Shi didn¡¯t want the house he had worked so hard to tidy up to be demolished again, so he planned to live here safely for a rainy day.


    ?Although it is inconvenient to go to the hotel, there is a carriage at home, so it does not take much effort on the road.


    Mr. Wu stroked his beard and said: "Da Lang, you are not young anymore. Once the house is built, you should quickly get a wife. Look, children around your age can get married."


    Wu Shi was speechless, which was regarded as acquiescence.


    Mr. Wu couldn''t help but feel relieved when he saw that his son had no objection this time, and he became more pleased with him.


    Yingbao chatted with Mrs. Wu and Mrs. Luo for a while, then got up to prepare for the banquet.


    Put the juice and fruit wine on the table, take out some fruits, wash them, cut them and put them on a large plate.


    When I came to the kitchen, I saw that part of the dish had been prepared. The cook had put it in bowls and plates and put it in the steamer to warm before making the next dish.


    Yingbao frowned when she saw the cook and the coachman, one lighting the fire and the other cooking, very busy.


    ?There are really too few servants in the house, and once guests are entertained, it becomes apparent that they are not enough.


    Fortunately, there are only two tables of people today, so we can barely keep busy.


    ??If a few more guests come to the house one day, it will be dwarfed by the others. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 413： Catching a son-in-law

    Ying Bao was thinking in his mind:


    ? ? Two more people are needed in the kitchen of the house, and there are also two maids in Grandma¡¯s house, a housekeeper who specializes in housekeeping, and a nimble outside housekeeper.


    ??The coachman must also have two, and the younger brother must have two boys and a master.


    After this calculation, there will be more than a dozen servants alone. In the future, not only will these dozen people have to be paid monthly, but they will also have to make clothes for them all year round. They will also have to have all the daily necessities, including three meals a day. Basic conditions.


    Yingbao suddenly felt that the money he had saved was a bit insufficient.


    She slapped her forehead in distress.


    By the way, the second cousin also needs to be accompanied by two young men. These young men cannot be old. They must be raised by the master''s side since they were young so that they will not rebel against the master when they grow up.


    ¡°Little madam, the food is almost ready. Do you want to have a dinner now?¡± Chef Liu asked with a smile.


    Yingbao nodded: "Okay, let''s bring the food to the table now. I''ll go to the backyard to invite people."


    Originally, the servant should go to the backyard to answer these questions, but the cook couldn''t leave, and the two little girls had to serve tea and water in the backyard, so Yingbao had to come to the kitchen to check in person.


    Soon the guests were seated at the banquet, with men at one table and women at another.


    The vegetables and drinks on the table are all produced in Dongfu, as are the fish and shrimp. Only the pork and mutton are purchased by Jiang Quan at the street market.


    ?Everyone ate the dishes and found them very delicious, much better than those cooked by their own cooks.


    ?Especially fruit wine and juice, which were deeply loved by Mr. Luo. He couldn¡¯t help but drink a few more glasses and got a little drunk.


    ?He chuckled and patted the shoulder of Jiang Jie who was sitting next to him, and said with a big tongue: "Ajie, I, I am optimistic about you. When the results are released, I will betroth Zhao and Zhao''er to you!"


    ?Jiang Jie blinked, his face gradually turning red.


    ?Luo Zhao, who was sitting at another table, also heard it and pursed his lips and smiled.


    ?But Luo Yue beside her turned pale, tears welling up in her eyes.


    Mrs. Luo was very embarrassed when she heard her son''s drunk words. She coughed lightly and said, "Chun Niang, where did you buy this juice? I feel refreshed all over my body after drinking it."


    Chun Niang smiled and replied: "This is homemade. If the old lady likes it, I will cook a few more jars for you to try later."


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s really troublesome for my sister-in-law.¡± Wu Jiang answered quickly, secretly cursing her husband for being troublesome.


    When it comes to marriage matters here, how can the woman speak first? If the groom''s family doesn''t like her, won''t her daughter''s reputation be ruined?


    Alas, since the husband has mentioned it, no matter what, the family has to make a good plan.


    After all, Jiang Jie is an outstanding child, and the Jiang family has won the trust of the Holy Father. He will definitely have a bright future in the future.


    ??It is much better for your daughter to marry into such a future upstart family than to marry into the aristocratic families of the previous dynasty.


    Wu Jiang glanced at Ying Bao again.


    ??The beautiful girl looks like a picture just sitting there, and she doesn''t know which wealthy family she will marry in the future.


    ?It¡¯s a pity that my son is still young, otherwise.


    Just as he was thinking about it, he suddenly saw his concubine on the verge of crying, and couldn''t help but frown.


    ??This little girl, isn¡¯t she also having thoughts that she shouldn¡¯t have? By acting like this in someone else''s house, are you trying to give her a good face?


    Go back home and give her a good beating.


    Can she imagine a young man like Ajie?


    Wu Jiang took a sip of juice and said to Yingbao with a smile: "Yingbao, after Ajie releases the results, let''s go to Xiangshan to pray to the Buddha and fulfill our wishes. The temple there is so efficacious that every September, even saints will go to observe it. Woolen cloth."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yingbao nodded.


    In September, he and A Niang really had to go to the scenery around the scenes. When you returned home, he could also tell them.


    ??If her younger brother stayed in Beijing to serve as an official, she would bring her grandparents over and let them see what the capital was like.


    After dinner, everyone said goodbye and went home. Yingbao sent some flowers to Mrs. Luo and Director Luo, and left Mr. Wu and Mrs. Wu to stay at his home.


    Mr. Wu and his wife happily agreed because they wanted to see if there were any houses for sale around so they could visit easily in the future.


    The day of releasing the results soon came.????Jiang Quan took Li Xu and Jiang Jie to see the list.


    There was a sea of ??people outside the Gongyuan, all of whom came to see the list.


    There were many family members of wealthy businessmen and ordinary officials among them, and many of them planned to capture their son-in-law.


    When the auspicious time comes, the gate of Gongyuan opens, and several government servants come out carrying yellow notices and post them.


    ?Suddenly the crowd became commotion. They squatted at the gate of the Gongyuan, wearing red flowers on their heads and red silk papers wrapped around their waists. After receiving the rankings on the list secretly given to them by the Yamen servants, they ran out as fast as they could.


    ??The more houses they visit, the more reward they will receive.


    A good job that comes only once every three years must be earned enough.


    ??Jiang Quan saw at a glance that his little cousin''s name was ranked third in the first class, and he couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Ajie! You are third in the first class! Third place!"


    ?His voice attracted the attention of all those who were looking at the list.


    ?Suddenly, two or three people in brocade robes came over to say hello: "Brother, who is Tanhualang?"


    ??Jiang Quan hugged his little cousin and laughed: "You are the Tanhua Lang!"


    ?Jiang Jie awkwardly broke away from his second cousin, pointed at the list and said, "Let''s see what Mr. Li''s number is."


    Li Xu has good literary talent, and he has made great progress under the guidance of Mr. Wu.


    Since Jiang Jie won the first and third place, Li Xu must not be far behind, and the second place should be adequate.


    ?As expected, Li Xu won the fifth place in the second class.


    Jiang Jie was very happy.


    ?? If my younger cousin can get the first or third grade, it will be safe for him to stay in Beijing and become an official. He can also benefit from it. It will not be a problem to settle down and buy a house in the capital.


    but


    Why do these people keep dragging the little cousin and Li Xu? Are you trying to rob someone?


    "Hey! What are you doing? Why are you dragging my Ajie?" Jiang Jie pushed a few people away with all his strength and said angrily with his hands on his hips: "What does dragging look like? You don''t treat guests like this!"


    ?A few people accompanied him and said with a smile: "I am Zhang from the Ministry of Households, who is in charge of the family, and I invite you to be a guest at home."


    "I am from the wife of the king in the east of the city. I would like to invite you gentlemen to come to my house to enjoy the chrysanthemums."


    ¡°I am from the Zhao family in the west of the city.¡±


    ??Jiang Quan waved his hand proudly: "I''m not free at the moment, we also have guests at home."


    "It doesn''t matter." One person put the name cards into the hands of Jiang Jie and Li Xu respectively. After thinking for a while, he put another one to Jiang Quan: "I also ask you gentlemen to show their appreciation tomorrow. I have three young ladies in my family who are all waiting to be married. Beautiful as a flower¡±


    Before he finished speaking, he was pushed aside by two people next to him.


    ??The two people also put the invitation cards in their hands into the hands of the three of them, "Invite your husband to come to our house as a guest."


    Finally, Jiang Quan and a servant finally pulled Jiang Jie and Li Xu out of the crowd and immediately ran to their carriage.


    After getting in the car, a few people breathed a sigh of relief.


    ?Emma is so scary!


    It turns out that there is indeed a way to catch a son-in-law under the ranking list.


    ??Among those who came to capture the son-in-law, there were many nobles from well-known families, including a steward of a third-rank official''s family, who also came to invite the newly promoted Jinshi to his home.


    ?Of course, they also select people. One is to select young Jinshi who are ranked high, and the other is to select young and handsome Jinshi. Even if they are the same Jinshi, it doesn''t matter, as long as they have a handsome face. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 414： sin slave

    ??When Mr. Wu learned that his apprentice had won the first and third place, he smiled from ear to ear and felt a sense of relief at the same time.


    "Okay! Well done! I knew that kid was special."


    ?He stood in the yard, looking at the waves of news announcing the good news, stroking his beard and smiling.


    Mrs. Wu on the side also smiled and said: "Now that''s good, Ajie will definitely be able to stay in the capital."


    ?The three Jinshi in the first grade will definitely enter the Hanlin Academy if nothing else happens. After a few years of qualifications, they can hope to join the cabinet.


    In other words, all cabinet officials were born in the first grade of Jinshi.


    ??Jiang Jie is so young, and in a few years he will be in his prime, and with the support of the Holy Father, it will be easy for him to ascend to a high position in the cabinet.


    ??Moreover, he came from a poor peasant family and had no complicated background behind him. He was exactly the kind of talent the new emperor wanted.


    The Jiang family may become really prosperous in the future.


    Mrs. Wu smiled and thought that if her granddaughter could marry into the Jiang family, her future life would be good.


    ?Chunniang and Yingbao were busy praising the newspapers at the moment, and asked two little girls to bring tables and chairs for them to sit down and drink tea.


    ??The servants of the Wu family also helped to set up a tent in the courtyard, and invited those who brought the good news to come into the tent and sit down.


    Yingbao asked the cook to prepare a banquet for these newspapers.


    ?There are a lot of dishes prepared at home, including chicken, duck, goose, fish, pork and mutton. They were cooked early today, and all you need to do is cut them into dishes.


    ?The rest of the vegetables are much simpler. Just stir-fry a few and make them as snacks, and you can finish the meal at the same time.


    When Jiang Quan came back with Jiang Jie and Li Xu, people from the Luo family also arrived to congratulate him.


    Not only the Luo family, but also the Wen family came. They did not come to congratulate Li Xu, but invited Li Xu to live with the Wen family, saying that he was the son-in-law of the Wen family and should not live in other people''s homes.


    Li Xu didn¡¯t want to go to Wen¡¯s house, but someone came and said that Mrs. Wen had personally told him that she must take him home.


    Having no choice but to say goodbye to Chun Niang and Mr. Wu, Li Xu boarded the donkey cart with the manager of the Wen family.


    On the third day, the Holy Spirit held a banquet in the palace and invited all the Jinshi who were on the list to come to the palace for the banquet.


    ?Afterwards, the emperor rewarded them with robes and robes, and all the Jinshi rode on tall horses, led by three people in one armor, and the imperial guards opened the way on both sides, and paraded along the imperial street.


    ??Jiang Jie was riding on a tall horse draped in red silk and wearing a flower-feathered hat. From time to time he was attacked by flowers and silk handkerchiefs from girls on both sides of the road. He felt helpless.


    ??Passing by a restaurant, he saw countless flowers and petals sprinkled on his head. When he looked up, he saw his sister leading two little girls throwing flowers at him, and he couldn''t help but smile.


    ??Everyone also looked upstairs and saw a banner hanging upstairs, which read: All seasons flowers and fresh fruit potted plants, all at half price on the first day of opening.


    It turns out he sells potted plants, no wonder.


    Looking at the falling flowers and petals, they are large and small, bright and dazzling. There seem to be many varieties, and I can''t help but smack my lips.


    ????????????????????????????????Almost every Jinshi has been baptized by these petals, and even the Imperial Army and the common people had a few falling on their heads.


    ?However, the people walking with the parade also saw clearly that the little lady upstairs was so beautiful. She grabbed the petals and tossed them over and over again, just like a goddess scattering flowers.


    ?Everyone couldn''t help but glance at the newly opened shop and saw the four characters "Jiang Ji Potted Plants" written on the door number on the first floor.


    There are many flowers and potted plants placed at the door of the shop. There is a young man in white robes, about twenty years old, who is quite handsome. He stands at the door and smiles at everyone.


    Someone was infected by his smile and walked into the shop for a walk. He was quickly surprised by the various flowers and fruit pots inside. When he came out, he held a pot of peonies or tangerines in his arms. Once one person bought it, several others followed suit. In less than half an hour, Jiang Quan sold about twenty pots of flowers.


    By this time, the parade had all passed, but the lively crowd was still following behind.


    Some people saw the flower petals on the ground here. Although they were trampled to a bad shape, they still noticed the difference.


    As a result, people continued to go into the store to browse, and when they went out, less than half of them bought potted plants.


    ??Jiang Quan smiled so hard that he couldn''t see his teeth, and he and the coachman were very busy.


    By the time Ying Bao came down from the attic with the wood dandelions and apricot blossoms, most of the potted plants in the shop downstairs had been sold.


    ?She priced these potted plants quite high, with each pot costing upwards of ten taels. Even if there was a 50% discount today, each pot would still cost upwards of five taels.


    They were all sold!


    ??The capital is indeed different from the county. There are so many rich people here.


    ¡°Yingbao, the potted plants we brought are almost sold out, do you want to bring some more?¡± Jiang Quan asked.


    Yingbao shook his head: "No, it''s already past noon now. When the store is sold out, it will close and put up a sold-out sign. We will bring in new ones tomorrow."


    ?Jiang Quan doesn¡¯t understand his little cousin¡¯s intentions, but he can just obey. Anyway, his little cousin is so smart, and all her decisions are right.


    Ying Bao led Mu Dan and Xing Hua out, went to Yahang again, and proposed to pick some slaves back.


    The manager of the tooth shop already recognized this young lady, and also knew that her brother had just won the third place in the first class. He quickly smiled and said: "It just so happened that my predecessor just sent a batch of good goods, so I will take the young lady to have a look. ¡±


    ?Yahangli also sells official slaves on behalf of the government. Some time ago, many criminal slaves were escorted to Beijing from various places, many of them were the family members and slaves of the remaining criminal officials of the previous dynasty.


    ??Many officials in the city were afraid of being implicated and did not dare to buy more of these slaves. The only ones who occasionally came to pick up slaves were the grandmothers and sisters from the Goulan House and the Songlou and Dance Hall.


    Yingbao followed Yaren to a large courtyard and saw wooden cage-like houses built on both sides of the courtyard.


    ?Each wooden cage is crowded with many people, old and young, as well as children of several years old.


    Mudan and Xinghua instinctively shrank when they saw these cages, but thinking that they were already little ladies, they immediately straightened their chests.


    Yingbao said to Yaren: "I want two cooks, four boys around ten years old, and four maids between thirteen and eighteen years old. It doesn''t matter what they look like, as long as they are obedient."


    ¡°This is easy to handle. Let¡¯s pick out a few here.¡± Yaren asked the waiter to open the wooden door and pointed his fingers to select a few people.


    Yingbao looked at the ten slaves up and down and asked them a few questions: "Where are you from? Why were you convicted? Is there anyone else at home?"


    ?Most of them answered honestly, except for two girls who remained silent.


    Ying Bao looked at their hands and saw that their fingers were shiny and covered with mud, but they looked like they had not done any work.


    "If you don''t want these two, buy two more." What she bought was a slave, not an ancestor, and she didn''t have the time to train a arrogant person.


    Yaren quickly asked the man to drag the two girls back to the wooden cage. Just when he was about to choose again, he saw a woman in her twenties grabbing the wooden fence and saying: "Little lady, choose a slave. The slave is literate and can embroider. Please choose a slave.¡±


    Hearing what she said, Yingbao looked at the woman and nodded: "Okay, come out and answer her."


    The Yaman let the woman out. She was trembling and seemed unsteady.


    Yingbao asked: "How old are you? What was your previous identity?"


    ¡°Slave, this slave is twenty-five years old. She used to be the daughter of Wei Wanzhang, the Minister of Civil Affairs. She was demoted to a slave because of her father¡¯s sins.¡± She murmured in a low voice, with tears in her eyes.

 Chapter 415： magnificent

    Yingbao: "What''s your name? Are there any other family members here?"


    "My name is Wei Xiuxiu. Those two just now are my sisters." Wei Xiuxiu said with trembling hands: "My name is Wei Xiuxiu. I also have a child here. Please buy us both mother and daughter. ¡±


    As he spoke, he knelt down and saluted Yingbao.


    Yingbao asked her to get up: "Go and bring your child to me."


    ?Wei Xiuxiu was overjoyed, kowtowed three times to Ying Bao, turned around and ran to the wooden cage to hold her daughter.


    In the wooden cage, the two girls from before spat at her: "Bah! You are willing to humble yourself! You have disgraced your father!"


    ?A haggard-looking woman was sitting in a wooden cage and said to Wei Xiuxiu: "Xiuxiu, your uncle said he would come to rescue us, why are you so anxious to become a human slave?"


    ?Wei Xiuxiu hugged her three-year-old daughter tightly and said coldly: "That''s not my uncle."


    "What are you talking about?" the woman said dissatisfiedly: "Even if he is not your uncle, he will not care about you. Why are you so disobedient? What will happen to me and your two sisters if you leave?"


    Wei Xiuxiu sneered: "What do you have to do with them? Do you want me to sell my body to keep you and my daughter safe?"


    After saying that, he walked out of the wooden cage with his daughter in his arms.


    Yingbao looked at Wei Xiuxiu and her daughter, then at the wooden cage, then turned around and led the slaves outside.


    ??The clerk locked the wooden cage, followed the group of slaves with a stick, and drove the slaves to the corner to wait for the master to pay the deed.


    After Yingbao paid the money and received the slave''s deed of sale, he got on the carriage and went home.


    The Ya people tied these slaves with ropes and sent two bullock carts to take them to Jiang''s house.


    ?Chunniang was a little surprised when her daughter bought so many servants at one time, but she thought that there was indeed a shortage of people at home, so she didn''t say anything.


    ?However, when he saw the little three-year-old girl kneeling down to him, he suddenly couldn''t bear it.


    It is pitiful to be a slave at such a young age.


    ¡°What¡¯s this child¡¯s name?¡± Chun Niang asked.


    Wei Xiuxiu replied respectfully: "Madam, her nickname is Wenzhu."


    ?Chunniang nodded, turned to her daughter and said, "Bao''er, please make some arrangements for them. This child is still young, so we should arrange a separate room for her mother and daughter."


    Ying Bao: "Don''t worry, I will make arrangements."


    She named the two newly bought girls Pearl and Amber respectively, and placed them in Grandma''s house to take care of Grandma''s daily life.


    ?Wei Xiuxiu was also left to my mother-in-law, and she would talk to her, do embroidery, and do some chores with her every day.


    The two cooks were given to Cook Liu to serve as her assistants.


    Four boys, one for the younger brother Jiang Jie, one for the second cousin, and the other two guard the gate.


    ?The house soon became lively, and all the servants and maids took their places.


    Not long after, Jiang Jie''s appointment letter came down. Sure enough, he and the first and second graders in the first class entered the Hanlin Academy and served as editors of the seventh rank.


    Li Xu was released to any county magistrate in other places.


    ?Suddenly one day, two palace eunuchs came to the Jiang family to deliver oral instructions, asking Jiang Yingbao to enter the palace to meet the saint, and also asked her to bring a medicine box.


    Ying Bao did not dare to neglect and immediately asked Mu Dan to follow her into the palace carrying the medicine box.


    The two eunuchs glanced at Mu Dan without saying anything, and asked Master Ying Bao to get on the carriage.


    ?Jiankang¡¯s imperial city was not as tall as Tokyo, but it was still tall enough.


    Ying Bao entered the imperial city unimpeded in a palace carriage, and then came to a palace.


    After the little **** sang the report, a palace maid came out and asked Ying Bao to go in, but Mu Dan had to stay outside.


    Ying Bao took the medicine box from Mu Dan and said comfortingly: "Just stand here and don''t wander around, and don''t be afraid. I will come out in a moment."


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Mu Dan stood with his hands down, his legs trembling unconsciously.


    ??Yingbao walked into the palace and saw a group of palace maids surrounding a beautiful woman. This woman was covered in silk and had a head full of pearls. She looked magnificent. The **** leading the way said: "This is our concubine Shu, why don''t you bow quickly?"


    Yingbao gave a blessing to the woman in front of him: "Jiang Yingbao, a commoner girl, has seen Concubine Shu."


    Concubine Shu looked at her with a smile and waved, "Come closer and let me take a look."


    Yingbao had no choice but to step forward and salute again.


    "Oh, what a beauty." Concubine Shu chuckled, pulled Ying Bao over and said, "I once heard your majesty say that he has a female apprentice who is very skilled in medicine. Today I have asked for an edict to declare you Come into the palace and take a pulse."


    "I would like to share my worries for you." Ying Bao was relieved and looked at Concubine Shu eagerly: "Please stretch out your wrist."


    Concubine Shu did not hesitate and put her wrist on the Kang table.


    Ying Bao took her pulse and found out that she was pregnant. "Your Majesty, you are pregnant."


    Concubine Shu nodded: "It''s been five months. I invited you here this time because I want to ask if my baby is a boy or a girl."


    Yingbao took back her hand and said, "I''m sorry, but women''s medical skills are shallow and they can''t diagnose men and women."


    A palace maid next to her said dissatisfiedly: "How come you can''t diagnose? Even His Majesty said you have superb medical skills, but if you diagnose a man and a woman, what''s the difficulty?"


    Ying Bao glanced at the palace maid, not wanting to argue with an idiot.


    Seeing the girl''s face darken, Concubine Shu smiled and said, "Even the imperial doctor can''t diagnose her. Zhuzhu, you can''t blame her randomly. Miss Jiang, Zhuzhu is impatient, so please bear with me."


    Ying Bao laughed and said, "Concubine Shu is joking. A commoner''s daughter is just a commoner. If she talks about treating her with anything, she would be a disgrace to a commoner''s daughter."


    Concubine Shu looked a little embarrassed and immediately ordered the palace maid: "Quickly bring the things I prepared and give them to Miss Jiang."


    A palace maid came over with a box and opened it in front of Ying Bao.


    I saw ten golden gold ingots inside, each of which was no less than ten taels.


    Ying Bao took a step back and saluted with clasped fists: "A civilian girl has done nothing. She has no merit and no reward. She does not deserve these rewards."


    Concubine Shu smiled and said: "Miss Jiang, what you said is wrong. I will give birth in five months, and I will ask the young lady to come and help."


    Ying Bao frowned slightly, feeling a little unhappy.


    ??I am not a medical woman from a royal hospital, how can I enter the palace to deliver babies to these noble people?


    ??If something goes wrong, won''t your whole family be in trouble?


    But if you refuse now, you will definitely offend Concubine Shu.


    ?My cheap master doesn¡¯t have a queen yet. It¡¯s estimated that these concubines all want to get ahead and give birth to the emperor¡¯s eldest son.


    ?While giving birth to children, they must be wishing that other people''s children would die young. They often travel to and from the court, and they may become someone''s scapegoat.


    Alas, what a disaster.


    ¡°Little lady, hurry up and continue!¡± the palace man urged.


    Ying Bao gritted his teeth and took the heavy wooden box. "Thank you, Concubine Shu."


    ?At this moment, someone outside sang: "The Holy Spirit is coming!"


    Concubine Shu immediately stood up, straightened her temples happily, and walked towards the entrance of the palace to greet her.


    Ying Bao followed with the box in hand.


    A bright yellow figure walked in, and the maids knelt on the ground.


    ?Yingbao did not kneel down, but just put down the wooden box and saluted the emperor with cupped fists.


    Concubine Shu held her arm around the emperor and said coquettishly: "Your Majesty, why did you come here? I have been waiting for you for more than ten days."


    Zhou Wuchang smiled, patted her arm and said, "I''m busy with things these days, so I finally found some free time today."


    As he spoke, his eyes fell on the standing girl, "Are you Ying Bao?"


    Yingbao immediately replied: "Yes, master, don''t you know your apprentice?"

 Chapter 416： Intention unknown

    Zhou Wuchang looked at Ying Bao: "Some of them are unrecognizable."


    ?Now that the little baby has grown into a big girl, and I haven¡¯t seen her for several years, I am naturally a little confused.


    But the young apprentice''s facial features have not changed, his temper is still the same as before, and he is not afraid of himself at all.


    Zhou Wuchang sat down at the first place and said to Yingbao, "Sit down."


    The palace servants on the left and right quickly brought chairs and asked Ying Bao to sit down.


    Concubine Shu also put her thoughts aside and cautiously served tea and water beside the emperor.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you come and see me when you get to the capital?¡± Zhou Wuchang picked up the tea cup and took a sip.


    Yingbao: "Master, you are busy with your affairs, and I don''t have anything important to do, so I don''t dare to disturb you."


    Zhou Wuchang was noncommittal and said, "I heard that Old Man Wu said that you gave him a lot of fruits. Why didn''t you give them to him as his teacher?"


    Ying Bao was stunned for a moment, and then remembered that she had sent two baskets of fruits to Mr. Wu''s family. She couldn''t help but smile and said: "My family will send some more in a while, and I will definitely give them to Master to taste first."


    Zhou Wuchang was then satisfied and asked her some more daily chores. He stood up and said to Ying Bao, "Follow me to the study. I have something to explain."


    Ying Bao stood up immediately, "Yes."


    Seeing that the emperor was about to leave, Concubine Shu couldn''t help but become anxious and asked to stay: "Your Majesty, won''t you stay and have a meal? I have already been prepared by someone."


    Zhou Wuchang glanced at her lightly: "I still have something to do, so you can use it alone."


    After saying that, he turned around and left the hall.


    Ying Bao saluted Concubine Shu and followed her.


    Concubine Shu was so angry that she wanted to throw the cup, but she restrained herself in the end.


    ?There are also palace servants given by the emperor in this palace, and she dare not make any mistakes.


    Seeing that there was no one around, the palace maid Zhuzhu whispered in Concubine Shu''s ear: "Your Majesty, why do you think that your majesty treats Jiang Yingbao so unusually? Do you want to admit her into the palace?"


    Concubine Shu was startled, then gave Zhuzhu a big ear scratch, and shouted in a low voice: "What nonsense are you talking about! How could you arrange it for Your Majesty? That Jiang Yingbao is his apprentice, and he has carried it with him since he was a child, just like His Majesty''s daughter, you Are you trying to kill me by talking like this?"


    Zhuzhu was so frightened that she quickly knelt down, crawled on the ground and slapped herself several times: "Mom, please calm down, I know I was wrong."


    Concubine Shu sighed: "Forget it, get up."


    Zhuzhu then got up and lowered her head, not daring to speak any more.


    Concubine Shu touched her belly and frowned: "Concubine De''s pregnancy period is about the same as mine. We don''t know who will give birth first. If she takes the lead, it will be detrimental to us regardless of whether the birth is male or female. Zhuzhu, what do you think? what should I do?"


    ??Zhuzhu shrank her neck and whispered: "I dare not speak nonsense."


    Concubine Shu gathered up her outer blouse and said casually: "When you turn around, ask someone to pass a message to my father and ask him to come to the palace."


    "Yes." Zhuzhu knelt down and saluted, "I''ll go find someone right now."


    Let¡¯s talk about Ying Bao, follow the master to the study room.


    "Sit down." Zhou Wuchang sat down behind the desk and asked, "Do you still have some health medicine? I want to buy some for my teacher."


    Ying Bao sat down on the stool: "Master, how many do you want?"


    ¡°A few months¡¯ worth. Well, it would be better to have some antidotes.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll prepare some when I get back.¡±


    Ying Bao looked at his master and found that he was much more haggard than before and looked very tired.


    Zhou Wuchang rubbed his eyebrows and said, "Ignore the summons from the palace concubines in the future. I will also warn them not to harass your family at will."


    ¡°Thank you, Master, for your consideration.¡±


    The master and apprentice chatted for a while, then Ying Bao took Mu Dan and left the palace. After returning home, Yingbao went to the flower house alone, took out dozens of flower seedlings from the cave, filled several large water tanks with Pupil Spring, and planted potted plants in the flower house.


    ?Chunniang came over to help her daughter plant seedlings and water them, and while doing things, she asked her about things in the palace.


    "It''s nothing, just Concubine Shu in the palace asked me to check her pulse." Ying Bao said casually, not wanting her to worry.


    Chun Niang was puzzled: "Aren''t there imperial doctors in the palace? Why are you asked to diagnose the pulse?"


    During this period of time, she chatted with Mrs. Wu and others and learned a lot about things. For example, when the emperor and his concubines saw a doctor, the doctors from the imperial hospital would go to see them.


    Those families with low official positions are not qualified to hire imperial doctors.


    Furthermore, doctors from outside cannot just enter the palace to treat the concubines, otherwise they will be severely punished.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Yingbao didn¡¯t want to say more. He mixed the pond mud with ordinary soil and shoveled it into the flower pot with a shovel.


    Although Concubine Shu¡¯s intentions are unclear, she is the master¡¯s concubine after all. She can¡¯t say anything, let alone make A Niang dissatisfied with those people.


    Because Concubine Shu or other concubines might be able to give birth to a heir apparent in the future.


    If they want to put someone''s shoes on someone''s back, or suppress a certain minister, it would be too easy.


    Seeing that her daughter didn''t want to talk much, Chun Niang stopped asking and started talking about family affairs: "Bao''er, do you want to send a letter to your father and ask him to bring your grandparents to the capital?"


    Ying Bao: "My second cousin has already written back and informed them about Xiaojie''s appointment in the Hanlin Academy. If my father and grandma want to come, they will definitely send a message."


    ?Chunniang paused for a while and sighed: "Bao''er, how about we go back to our hometown, my mother-in-law can''t feel at ease here at all, and your father is at home alone, so it''s not a problem."


    Yingbao thought for a while and said, "How about we go back to our hometown after Mr. Wu''s house is repaired?"


    At this moment, Mr. Wu and his wife are still living in their own home. How can I and my mother-in-law leave them and go back to their hometown?


    ?Chunniang nodded: "Okay."


    The mother and daughter planted dozens of potted plants, washed their hands, and then returned to the house.


    Mrs. Wu saw the mother and daughter going to the flower room to transplant bonsai again, and said, "Since your family is engaged in bonsai business, why not invite two flower farmers to come back and save the effort to do it yourself."


    Chun Niang smiled and said, "I feel uncomfortable being idle. It''s good to move my legs and feet."


    I am used to doing farm work and like a busy life.


    If she was allowed to stay in the house all day, she would be free from illness in a few days.


    ?Wei Xiuxiu and the two little girls also came back from the vegetable field. They put down their shovels and changed out of their muddy shoes. They started to clear the table and prepare for the meal.


    ? Several maids responded to Ying Bao''s request and went to dig the ground before it was cold. Then they planted green vegetables, shallots, garlic, ginger, coriander, etc. in the ground, which was also convenient for eating.


    They are also very obedient. In addition to doing laundry, sweeping the floor and tidying up the house, they also go to plant vegetables and water water.


    After planting, it became easier. Several girls even got together to learn embroidery and tailoring from Wei Xiuxiu.


    ?Wei Xiuxiu is really excellent, and the clothes and shoes made by her are all exquisite.


    ?Even if it is just an ordinary piece of linen, she can make an exquisite skirt.


    When Ying Bao saw this, he simply gave her several pieces of silk and satin and asked her to make clothes for her brother Jiang Jie and A Niang. Of course, she also gave her own clothes to make.


    Wei Xiuxiu lived up to her expectations, and the robes she made for her masters were all elegant and beautiful.


    Of course, while she stayed at home making clothes, she could also take care of her own children.


    After all, it¡¯s very cold outside now. If you throw a basin of water out, it will quickly freeze into ice on the ground.


    One chapter will be updated first, the other chapter needs to be overhauled, and I will update it in the morning.

 Chapter 417： I want to go to your house to play

    It¡¯s the twelfth lunar month in a flash.


    Seeing that it was going to snow, Ying Bao made a large package of pills and brought two baskets of fruits to the palace in person.


    After the things were delivered, Yingbao didn''t stop and went home immediately.


    ?This day is Mr. Wu''s housewarming ceremony. Yingbao prepared a gift and sent it with her mother and brother.


    Mr. Wu¡¯s home is not far from the Jiang family, with only three houses in between.


    ?At this moment, the door of Mr. Wu''s house was very busy, with carriages and horses coming in an endless stream, all officials who came to celebrate.


    ?Mr. Wu is currently serving as a wine minister in the Imperial College. He is an official of the fifth rank and can enter the court to meet the Holy Emperor.


    ??This time, all his subordinates came, including the Wen family and the Xiao family to celebrate.


    Mr. Wu did not expect so many people to come, and it was somewhat overwhelming.


    Fortunately, his daughter Wu Jiang and son-in-law also came to help, and his son Wu Shi also came out to entertain his colleagues, barely holding on to the situation.


    ? Yingbao and Aniang walked into the Wu family''s house and saw that the house also had two entrances, which was similar to their own.


    ??But the Wu family did not have a pond or waterside verandah, and there was nothing else in the yard except a newly built shed for entertaining guests.


    ?This is no wonder. Although the Wu family was a scholarly family, it has declined. Mr. Wu has not entered the official career since he was worried twice, so he is a little unable to make ends meet.


    Although Mr. Wu¡¯s hometown had some farmland, the harvest was not high. The old man simply handed over all the farmland to the Wu clan and stopped taking care of it.


    Having become an official in the past two years, I finally have a lot of money, but there is a lot of courtesy between colleagues.


    Finally saved up some belongings, so he bought this house. With the remaining money, Mr. Wu planned to find a good match for his son.


    "Please come this way." The steward of the Wu family led Chun Niang, mother and son to the living room where the female concubines were waiting.


    ?Having walked halfway, Ying Bao suddenly felt someone looking at her. When she looked up, she saw a few people standing not far away. It was Xiao Chengjun and others.


    He was tall and tall, accompanied by Chen Tiantian who was wearing a scarf.


    ?At a glance, the two of them were dressed in shabby clothes, but they matched each other.


    ? Ying Bao glanced at Xiao Chengjun and met Chen Tiantian.


    ?The other party''s eyes were full of gloom, as if he would turn into a beast and pounce on him in the next second, eating him alive.


    Ying Bao didn''t want to pay attention to this person for the time being, so he walked to the inner courtyard with his mother and brother.


    ?Luo Zhao saw the Jiang family coming from a distance and hurriedly came forward to greet them: "Aunt Jiang, sister Yingbao, brother Ajie."


    ??Jiang Jie cupped his fists at her: "Sister Azhao."


    Luo Zhao returned the greeting and said with a smile: "I have been waiting for you for a long time. Come with me quickly and let''s go into the house to talk."


    ??Jiang Jie: "I won''t go. There are a few colleagues over there. I''ll go take a look. I''ll ask you to take care of my mother and sister."


    "Okay, brother Ajie, go ahead and take good care of your aunt and sister Yingbao." Luo Zhao took Yingbao with one hand and Chunniang with the other, and took them to his grandmother''s place.


    ?Chunniang and her daughter saluted Mrs. Wu, greeted several old ladies, and sat down on the chairs next to them.


    ¡°Is this Editor Jiang¡¯s mother?¡± a lady in her forties asked with a smile.


    ?Chunniang immediately replied: "Yes."


    Madam turned to Ying Bao, who was sitting next to Chun Niang, and said, "Then you are the female disciple accepted by the Holy Emperor Qianlong?"


    Ying Bao smiled and nodded: "Yes, my senior brothers and I have traveled with Master since we were young, and have been through life and death together."


    Madam smiled, picked up the lid of the tea bowl with orchid fingers, brushed away the foam, and said in a gentle tone, "No wonder."


    Mrs. Luo said: "Yingbao, I''m afraid you still don''t recognize me. This lady is the mother of Concubine Shu, Mrs. Yao."


    Ying Bao stood up and bowed: "It turns out to be Mrs. Yao, disrespectful."


    Mrs. Yao hummed softly: "I heard Concubine Shu mention you before, and when I saw you today, you are indeed worthy of your reputation. You are a beautiful woman."


    Ying Bao still smiled: "Thank you for your compliments, I am so ashamed."


    Mrs. Yao put down the tea bowl in her hand and asked gently: "I see you are quite young, have you ever been married?" "No."


    "Oh, that''s a coincidence. My natal family has a nephew who is about the same age as you and has good looks." Mrs. Yao smiled and said, "I''ll call him over later, and you guys can look at each other."


    ?The room fell silent, and everyone looked at Ying Bao and Chun Niang.


    ?Chunniang has never seen this kind of battle, but she also knows that Mrs. Yao''s words are a bit excessive.


    ??How can anyone directly talk to a girl about her without her parents? It is simply too deceiving.


    Chun Niang said: "Madam, although my daughter is from a farmer''s family, she also has parents and brothers. She cannot look at men casually without the approval of her parents and brothers."


    There was silence in the room again.


    Mrs. Wu was also very angry at Mrs. Yao''s rude words, but she didn''t show it on her face. She said to Mrs. Yao: "Mrs. Yao, we can''t decide the marriage of Yingbao''s child. Her master is taking care of her. "The implication is that you should have less sweet dreams.


    Mrs. Luo saw something was wrong and tried to smooth things over with a smile: "Hey, it''s boring for us to just sit here, so let''s play Teeth."


    Luo Zhao immediately said: "I''m going to get a pair of tooth cards right now! Jin Chan, please quickly spread the table and let the ladies sit down."


    ??The other ladies also said: "Okay, okay, I just happened to have a lucky draw, let''s play in a circle."


    Mrs. Yao wanted to have a fit, but she was pulled by several ladies to sit at the round table, so she had to restrain herself temporarily.


    And Luo Zhao had already helped Chun Niang up and went to another room.


    It was very warm here and there was a big Kang. Luo Zhao invited Chun Niang and Ying Bao to sit on the Kang and rest.


    ¡°Aunt Jiang, Sister Yingbao, you guys rest here for now, and I will come and play with you when you get back.¡±


    Luo Zhao asked the little girl to find two pairs of ivory cards and personally gave them to the ladies. Then he returned, climbed onto the kang, picked up a storybook and handed it to Yingbao: "Sister Yingbao, it''s still early for the banquet outside. Let''s Let¡¯s read for fun first.¡±


    ? Ying Bao nodded, took the storybook handed over by Luo Zhao, and flipped through it casually.


    At this time, two children ran in, both of them were chubby.


    One is about thirteen or fourteen years old, and the other is less than ten years old.


    ?The two of them stood by the kang, tilting their heads and looking at Ying Bao.


    The young boy of thirteen or fourteen asked: "Are you Yingbao?"


    Yingbao nodded: "Xiao Chengyu, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Chengyu grinned: "Yingbao, do you still remember me?"


    Ying Bao was speechless: "Why don''t I remember?" She had only seen such a fat child in her two lifetimes.


    ?Xiao Chengyu scratched his forehead and asked, "Yingbao, do you know where brother Wei Zhan went?"


    Yingbao shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Xiao Chengyu was a little disappointed, but quickly said with a smile: "Yingbao, can I go to your house to play?"


    ¡°No.¡± Ying Bao refused without hesitation.


    ?Xiao Chengyu pouted: "Why?"


    "Because my brother is on duty and there is no one at home to play with you." Even if Jiang Jie is at home, he does not want to have anything to do with the Xiao family.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone to accompany me, I just want to play with the children.¡± Xiao Chengyu looked serious.


    Ying Bao twitched her eyes and said angrily: "You play with children, why do you want to go to my house?"


    Xiao Chengyu scratched his head, glanced at Yingbao secretly, and said, "Because. Because I want to drink your fruit juice."


    Yingbao was speechless.


    But for Wei Zhan''s sake, he finally nodded: "Okay, you can come tomorrow."


    ??Xiao Chengyu cheered, his eyes cracked into a smile.


    The child on the side said eagerly: "Sister, I also want to go to your house to play."

 Chapter 418： Not wronged

    Yingbao was silent for a moment: "Okay, you can come here with Xiao Chengyu."


    The child was very happy when he heard this and saluted Yingbao: "Thank you, sister."


    He bowed to Chun Niang again and said, "Hello, aunt, my name is Xiaotong."


    Now that the boy has grown up, he finally understands that Mr. Wu is not his father.


    ?Later, his mother Han and the Xiao family were brought to the capital, and Mr. Wu returned him to Han Yueniang.


    ??But after the child moved into Xiao''s house, he still went to Mr. Wu''s house to stay for a few days from time to time, relying on him as a relative.


    ?Chunniang nodded towards them and said nothing.


    She was still angry at this moment.


    ?Then why Mrs. Yao is so rude and makes her own daughter look down on an unknown man? What does this mean to her, the Jiang family?


    Even if the people in the village are not very particular, they still know that before a man and a woman can get married, they must first get to know each other through a matchmaker, get to know each other''s families, and then get to know each other with the permission of their parents.


    Mrs. Yao opened and closed her lips as if she was a concubine for some man. She looked down upon her own daughter. If she hadn''t been at the Wu family today, she would have wanted to slap that woman in the face.


    Ying Bao reached out and held A Niang''s hand, silently comforting her.


    Sensing her daughter''s worry, Chun Niang calmed down and smiled at her: "This kang is quite warm, my mother is about to doze off."


    Hearing this, Luo Zhao stretched out his head and said, "Aunt Jiang, if you feel sleepy, just lie down for a while. I''ll call you when the banquet starts."


    "Okay." Chun Niang naturally couldn''t lie down, so she just leaned on the big embroidered pillow and closed her eyes to sleep.


    When Xiao Tong and Xiao Chengyu saw this, they tiptoed out and met Chen Tiantian and Xiao Chengjun.


    ¡°Second brother, let¡¯s go throw pots.¡± Xiao Chengyu said with a wink and a flattering look on his face.


    ??Xiao Chengjun looked at him with a cold face: "Where were you just now?"


    ¡°I haven¡¯t gone anywhere.¡± Since Xiao Chengyu¡¯s father suffered a stroke, his and his mother¡¯s status in the family plummeted.


    ?The eldest brother Xiao Mo doesn''t care about anything, so Xiao Chengjun has the final say in the entire Xiao Mansion.


    Xiao Chengyu was particularly afraid of this second brother.


    Xiao Chengjun put his hands behind his hands and looked at his younger brother coldly: "You are not allowed to run around in other people''s houses. You are not young anymore. If you bump into someone or disturb other people''s girls, I will not let you go."


    Xiao Chengyu suddenly opened his eyes wide and stammered: "I, I didn''t hit anyone, and I didn''t disturb other girls, I just..."


    Suddenly he did not dare to speak any more.


    The little boy stood by to help defend: "We didn''t disturb other people''s girls. Sister Yingbao is not an outsider."


    Xiao Chengjun''s face darkened even more when he heard the name.


    Chen Tiantian suddenly smiled gently and said, "So you are here to play with Yingbao. Does she treat you kindly?"


    The child nodded: "Sister Yingbao also promised us to go to her house to play."


    Xiao Chengyu also nodded quickly.


    ? Chen Tiantian suddenly felt something in her heart and asked with a smile: "Xiao Langjun, do you like Yingbao?"


    Xiao Chengyu was confused, but still nodded.


    ??Chen Tiantian covered her mouth and chuckled, then turned to Xiao Chengjun and said: "Chengjun, you see, the young man has a girl he likes. You go back and tell his wife that it''s time to find a marriage for him."


    ??Xiao Chengjun frowned: "How old is he? Our eldest brother hasn''t gotten married yet, so it''s not his turn to find a match for him."


    Chen Tiantian was speechless, she already had some calculations in her heart.


    When Xiao Chengyu saw Chen Tiantian telling his second brother that he had a girl he liked, he immediately understood what she meant and said angrily: "Who are you! How dare you talk about my affairs!" Even though he was afraid of his second brother, he was not afraid of this Chen Tian at all. Tian, ??I usually give her some respect because she is Xiaotong¡¯s sister.


    ?At this moment, she poked his sore foot, and Xiao Chengyu''s little bully temper came up, and he scolded her regardless.


    ¡°You are outrageous!¡± Xiao Chengjun angrily yelled, ¡°Go home now! Copy the Book of Rites fifty times!¡±


    ??Xiao Chengyu curled his lips: "I don''t!"


    After saying that, he ran away.


    ??The kid blinked and ran away after Xiao Chengyu.


    ??Chen Tiantian held Xiao Chengjun''s hand and whispered: "Erlang, don''t be angry. After all, he is just your half-brother. If you interfere too much, my wife will be unhappy."


    ??Xiao Chengjun sighed and patted Chen Tiantian''s hand: "My stepmother is too doting. If I let her go, he will be even more lawless. Tiantian, I have wronged you. I will ground him for a month when I get back."


    ??Chen Tiantian rested her head on Xiao Chengjun''s shoulder and said in a low voice: "As long as your husband is here, I will not feel wronged."


    The next day, Yingbao prepared some juice, but Xiao Chengyu and the child did not come to the door.


    She didn''t pay much attention and was arranging potted plants in the three large flower rooms of her house.


    ?With the Chinese New Year approaching, the business of the Four Seasons Potted Plant Shop is very booming, and nobles from aristocratic families come to make reservations one after another.


    ??Jiang Quan gave each pot of flowers a name, such as good luck, garden full of wealth, God of Wealth, longevity flower, etc. Although the name is vulgar, it fits the occasion.


    ??Taking advantage of the good business during the New Year, Yingbao dug out all the flowers, large and small, that were planted in the cave, transplanted them into flower pots, and watered them with Pupil Spring to ensure that they would remain unbeaten for two months.


    But if these flowers were left outside to freeze overnight, they would probably die.


    But whoever has too much money would put a pot of dozens or dozens of taels of flowers in the ice and snow.


    ¡°Little lady, do you want a slave to help you?¡± Mu Dan asked outside the flower house through a straw curtain.


    When Ying Bao was working in the flower house, no one could enter without her permission except Jiang Quan and Chun Niang, so Mu Dan only asked outside.


    "No, you can go and do your work. I can do this with you." Ying Bao stood up, admired the potted plants in the room, and started counting with charcoal.


    There are thirty pots of mandarin orange trees, fifty pots of peonies, thirty pots of mandarins, fifty pots of peach trees, thirty pots of red plums, twenty pots of wintersweet, fifty pots of roses, and fifty pots of various orchids.


    ?These flowers and fruit plants are priced at different prices, with the lowest being ten taels and the highest being one hundred taels. If they are all sold, they can make a net profit of thousands of taels.


    After registering the accounts, Yingbao walked back to the greenhouse, and suddenly saw snow falling outside.


    The little girl Xinghua ran over and said, "Little lady, Mr. Erlang is back!"


    "Erlangjun? Is it my second brother who is back?" Yingbao hurriedly ran to A Niang''s yard.


    Xinghua and Mudan trotted behind them, "Yes, that''s what the lady said."


    ? Ying Bao ran into A Niang¡¯s house and saw two teenagers standing in the house.


    One is Huzi and the other is Jiang Wu.


    ¡°Huzi! Xiaowu!¡± Yingbao stepped forward and grabbed his younger brother, smiling from ear to ear: ¡°You are finally back.¡±


    She hadn¡¯t seen Jiang Wu and Hu Zi for several years. Looking at them now, she found that they had grown a lot taller and darker.


    ?Especially Huzi, who already looks like a tall young man. If you meet him outside, you may not even be able to recognize him.


    Huzi bared his teeth and smiled, "Yingbao, you have grown into a big girl."


    ??Jiang Wu also moved his face closer, pretending to be surprised: "Wow! Sister, you are a woman''s 18th transformation. She is getting uglier and uglier." (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 419： daydreaming

    Ying Bao twisted his arm with her hand: "Who are you calling ugly?"


    But Jiang Wu¡¯s arms were as strong as rocks, and she couldn¡¯t even twist them.


    "Ouch! Ouch! I''m ugly, I''m done being ugly." Jiang Wu pretended to be in pain and leaned on the kang to beg for mercy.


    Chun Niang smiled and said: "What are you doing? Go wash your hands and face quickly and eat later."


    ?So Huzi and Jiang Wu went to wash their hands, and Yingbao asked the little girl to go to the kitchen and tell the cook to cook more dishes.


    Fortunately, I have a lot of bacon, smoked fish, smoked chicken and sausages at home, and the cooks can just steam them.


    ?In addition to meat, there are also many vegetables grown near the pond, all covered under the straw curtain. If you want to eat, break off some leaves and stir-fry them with shredded pork and garlic, and you will have a delicious dish.


    ??Jiang Wu and Hu Zi came back from washing up, sat down cross-legged on the big kang, and talked to Ying Bao about marching and fighting outside.


    ?The return this time was also due to the emperor''s decree to transfer the two of them back to Kyoto, presumably to rearrange their duties.


    Chun Niang was very happy when she heard this: "It''s great that you can return to Beijing and become an official. Our family can also be reunited."


    Yingbao poured almond tea for them and said, "Huzi, if you really serve in the capital, why not bring the second uncle and the second uncle to the capital as well."


    The second uncle gave birth to a daughter and a son. When the younger brothers and sisters grow up, they will also have to find a future. There are better opportunities in the capital than in the countryside.


    Huzi nodded: "Let''s talk about it then."


    ?Chunniang looked at her son, then at Huzi, and asked, "Huzi, did you say we kissed him?"


    Huzi took a sip of almond tea and said, "No."


    ??Jiang Wu laughed and said: "Our general wants to marry his daughter to him, but Brother Hu Zi is not willing. He also said that he has already been engaged in his hometown."


    "Why don''t you want to?" Chun Niang was puzzled.


    ??Jiang Wu chuckled: "Ask him."


    Huzi picked up the tea bowl and drank it, and said: "Marriage is always a matter of parents'' orders and matchmaker''s advice. I can''t agree casually."


    ?Chunniang:.


    Soon, the cook prepared the food and placed it on the Kang table, filling the whole table.


    Yingbao brought a pot of fruit wine and handed it to his brother and Huzi, "Drink less to warm yourself up. When Xiaojie comes back, you can drink a few more glasses."


    ?The eldest brother Jiang Jie didn''t come back for dinner at noon. He would either be picked up by the Luo family to have dinner, or he would just eat at the office until noon.


    Chun Niang asked: "Should we invite Mr. Wu to come too?"


    ¡°When Xiaojie comes back, I¡¯ll ask someone to send a post, but I don¡¯t know if Grandpa Wu is free.¡± Nowadays, Mr. Wu is a very busy man and has many social activities outside, so he can easily lose sight of others.


    Chunniang: ¡°Okay.¡±


    After eating, Jiang Wu and Hu Zi walked around in the yard before going back to the house to rest.


    At noon, Jiang Jie and Jiang Quan went home together. By this time, the road was covered with snow.


    ??Jiang Quan ran into the house, put his money bag on the kang, flicked the snowflakes on his body, and said to Ying Bao: "All the flowers in the shop have been sold out, and there are still many that have been paid for."


    As he said that, he took out the account book from his pocket and handed it to his little cousin. He said with a smile: "We are all big customers today. Do you think our potted plants are enough?"


    Yingbao took the account book and looked at it. Pointing to an order, he asked, "Who is this Lu family? Why do you want so many flowers?" He ordered eighty pots at a time, which was really a big deal.


    Jiang Quan raised his head and took a look: "The Lu family has a daughter who is a concubine of the Holy Emperor. The steward who placed the order said that the concubine gave birth to a prince yesterday. They ordered flowers to celebrate the prince''s full moon."


    "No wonder." Yingbao returned the account book to him: "There should be enough in the greenhouse. You can send it to them tomorrow. Remember to ask them to settle the account on the spot. We will not take credit."


    "I know this." Jiang Quan put away the account book and went out to see Jiang Wu and Hu Zi.


    In the evening, the Jiang family held a banquet, and not only Mr. Wu was invited, but Wu Shi also came.


    At the banquet, Mr. Wu said: "The Xiao family really didn''t know what to say. They actually handed the emperor a piece of paper to ask for a marriage. Fortunately, the emperor did not agree to their request." "To whom?" Jiang Wu asked curiously.


    ??Jiang Jie sneered: "The Marquis of Changshou actually asked the Holy One to marry my sister for his son. It''s really a daydream."


    Not to mention that the Marquis of Changshou is just a marquis in name only. Just because his second son is confused with a tattooed girl, there is no way to deal with it.


    ??Although Xiao Hou may not necessarily be asking for marriage for his second son, several brothers of the Xiao family all live under the same roof. Marrying into such a family will inevitably make people uncomfortable.


    ?Jiang Wu frowned.


    ??He knew about the Xiao family, and also knew that the second son of the Xiao family had a crush on Chen Guanglu''s daughter, and he also protected Chen Guanglu''s widow, mother and son.


    ??My family has a feud with Chen Guanglu''s family. My father once said that Han Yueniang kidnapped her several-year-old sister and tried to kill her.


    ?Such a vicious woman was actually taken under the wing of a man named Xiao, and now she wants to marry my sister. She must have some sinister intentions.


    "When I see the Holy One, I will make it clear to the Holy One that my sister''s marriage is her own decision." Jiang Wu said angrily.


    Tomorrow the emperor will summon the military attach¨¦ who has returned to Beijing, and he will definitely have the opportunity to explain the matter to the emperor.


    Mr. Wu: "The plan for now is not to advise the Holy One, but to find a marriage for Ying Bao as soon as possible. Otherwise, there will be more and more requests for marriage, and even the Holy One will not be able to evade it."


    After all, Yingbao is the only female disciple of the Holy Emperor. She has been under his disciples since she was a child. Just like his daughter, whoever marries her will be looked after by the Holy Emperor.


    ??Jiang Jie and his younger brother Jiang Wu looked at each other, feeling helpless.


    Since my father is not in the capital, the only ones who can protect my sister and make decisions for her are his two brothers.


    But they really don¡¯t know how to find a sister¡¯s in-laws.


    ??And sister seems to have said that she doesn¡¯t want to get married early, what should I do?


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell my mother-in-law about this later,¡± Jiang Jie said.


    ?Jiang Wu remained silent.


    ?Jiang Quan also frowned.


    ?The shop has just started. If my cousin gets married, how can I manage it alone?


    He has to cultivate bonsai and sell goods, and even if he divides it into eight parts, he will be too busy.


    No, if there is no help from my little cousin, the business of the shop may plummet and I will soon become a pauper.


    ??The more he thought about it, the more frightened Jiang Quan became. He stood up and said, "How about we take Yingbao back to our hometown."


    The business of myself and my younger cousin is also good in the county, and the money they earn is no less than that in the capital.


    ??Moreover, the third uncle is still serving as a county captain in the county seat. My brothers and sisters are walking around in Qinchuan County, and no one dares to show their teeth.


    ??Wu Shi glared at him angrily: "Isn''t it the king''s land in the world? If you go to the county town, everything will be fine? There is an imperial edict, and you have to come back obediently?"


    ?Jiang Quan scratched his head: "What should we do?"


    Hu Zi suddenly said: "Why don''t we betroth Ying Bao to Wei Zhan? They have known each other since they were young and have some friendship."


    Mr. Wu said: "You brothers and Mrs. Jiang will discuss this matter slowly. I just want to remind you that it is better to do it sooner rather than later."


    In the past few days, someone has been reporting to the Holy One every day, saying that Zhou Hao and Zhang Min have passed their prime years, and they must discuss their marriage. Ying Bao was also mentioned, and an official matchmaker was to be sent.


    ?This also involves court laws, which say that men who do not marry over their age and women who do not marry over their age should be severely punished.


    In the final analysis, some people already dislike Zhou Hao, Zhang Min and Ying Bao, and want to drive away the people closest to the Holy Sage.


    Or eradicate them.


    Marriage is just a pretext. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 420： false edict

    ??Yingbao didn''t know that her two younger brothers were so worried about her marriage that they couldn''t eat or sleep.


    Since the treat that day, the two brothers seemed to have grown up suddenly, and they became much calmer in speaking and doing things.


    ?Subsequently, the appointment letters of Jiang Wu and Hu Zi also came out. Hu Zi was appointed as a valiant cavalry officer in the Imperial Guards of the capital, with the rank of sixth-grade military officer.


    ??Jiang Wu was appointed as the training envoy of the Yuzhou regiment. He was promoted to a fifth-rank official and would rush to Bianliang to take up a post in the next year.


    ?Chunniang and Yingbao were both happy and a little worried.


    ??Jiang Wu is still young after all. He is only fifteen after the New Year. He will have to travel thousands of miles away and will not be able to return home for at least several years.


    Ying Bao: "Mom, how about we arrange a marriage for Xiao Wu first? He has to have someone caring for him when he goes so far away."


    ?Chunniang sighed: "Where can I find someone I like in one or two hours? Alas, it would be great if your father was here."


    Ying Bao frowned and thought for a while, "How about I accompany Xiao Wu to Bianliang?"


    ?The capital is very boring, and the Xiao family and Chen Tiantian are nearby, and he can''t kill them immediately, so he simply goes further away.


    ??Anyway, Aniang is being taken care of by Jiang Jie, and Mr. Wu and his family are looking after her. I will ask the emperor''s master for a decree to let my father come to Beijing to live.


    When the time comes, we will bring the grandparents and the second uncle¡¯s family over. The Jiang family has the Four Seasons Potted Plant Shop. Not only will the family be rich, they will definitely not have to worry about food and drink.


    ?Chunniang shook her head: "No, you just stay at home with your mother." My daughter is already a big girl, how can she wander around?


    Seeing her mother''s firm objection, Ying Bao said nothing. After thinking for a while, she suddenly remembered Jiang Jie: "Mom, we should invite a matchmaker to the Luo family first to make a deal."


    ??Although the Luo family first chose Jiang Jie as their son-in-law, they could not be rude. As long as Jiang Jie had no objection, they would hurry up and settle the marriage.


    ?Chunniang nodded: "I asked Mrs. Wu to help find a matchmaker a few days ago, but recently every family has been busy worshiping their ancestors. Mrs. Wu asked us to wait a moment."


    Yingbao felt relieved, "I still have a lot of silk and satin there. Let''s go to the jewelry shop to order some headgear and some jade. If a matchmaker comes, we will have a decent betrothal gift."


    Chun Niang: "Then let''s go to the market tomorrow. As the new year is approaching, we need to prepare some fabrics to make new clothes for the servants at home."


    ¡°Well, Xiaowu and Huzi¡¯s new clothes must also be prepared.¡± Yingbao wanted to buy more new materials, and asked the embroiderer to make more good-style robes for her two brothers and Huzi Jiang Quan.


    They often walk outside, and their clothing and accessories must be exquisite.


    The next day, Ying Bao and Chun Niang took a girl to the market in the family carriage.


    First, I went to a jewelry store and ordered six sets of gold-inlaid headdresses, two gold necklaces, several pairs of jade bracelets, several pairs of gold bracelets, and jade hairpins, Huasheng ivory combs, etc. I also ordered a men''s leather belt and seven things to do. I bought a few sets and asked the shopkeeper to send them to the Jiang family in Meihuafang.


    Then he went to a silk and satin shop and ordered dozens of silk damasks, as well as cotton and linen cloth for servants.


    He also asked the silk and satin shop to introduce several embroiderers and sent them to Jiang''s house.


    Go to the shoe shop again and buy several pairs of shoes, leather boots and cotton boots for each of his younger brother and cousins, and a pair of cotton shoes for each of the servants and maids.


    ?This amount of expenditure alone cost hundreds of taels of silver, which made Chun Niang feel very distressed. She kept asking her daughter: "Does our family have enough money?"


    ?For these things, you only need to pay money first, and then ask the store owner to deliver the goods to Jiang''s house, and then pay the remaining amount.


    "Mom, don''t worry, it''s enough." Ying Bao and her second cousin earned thousands of taels of silver from the four-season potted plants they opened in just over two months. They spent money on flower pots and seedlings, as well as building flower houses and buying flowers. The net profit from the shop''s silver was more than two thousand taels.


    Even after splitting the money with her second cousin, she would still be able to get more than a thousand, which is enough to cover today¡¯s expenses.


    ?Chunniang can''t rest assured, but she also knows that the money has to be spent. Not only that, but you also have to prepare New Year gifts and give them to relatives, friends, and Jiang Jie¡¯s colleagues.


    ?Although people will return gifts, they are still gifts, not money, and you can never get back what you spend.


    ??So it¡¯s not easy to be an official in the capital. My son¡¯s salary seems to be quite a lot, but he has to support a large family and has to deal with favors. He can¡¯t make ends meet without a little extra income.


    Fortunately, the little girl did some business with her second cousin, otherwise, the family wouldn''t even be able to afford a servant.


    After browsing the shops, I went to the rice and grain shop to buy grain and salt, some spices, and several jars of miso and rice vinegar.


    ?Chunniang saw that the soybean paste in the capital cost dozens of yuan per pound, so she couldn''t help but muttered: "If I had known how many tanks we could dry at home, it would be too expensive."


    Yingbao also thinks it is quite expensive. A copper spoon costs more than a hundred yuan, which is not cost-effective: "We will dry it ourselves next summer."


    ? ? Doenjang is indispensable for cooking at home. As a large family of 20 people, including servants, they need several spoons of doenjang a day, not to mention daily food such as rice, flour, oil, chicken, duck, and fish.


    Ying Bao roughly calculated that their family spends about ten taels a day, which is three hundred taels a month.


    ?This is just for food consumption. If we add in the courtesy, the servant''s monthly salary will be less than 500 taels per month, and it will be impossible to survive.


    The mother and daughter finally finished their shopping and took the carriage home.


    After a while, everything was delivered from various shops.


    Yingbao checked it over and picked out a few boxes of beaded flowers among other samples sent by the store before settling the payment.


    ???Precious jewelry and cloth are placed in Chun Niang''s house and locked up in camphor wood boxes.


    These are prepared as bride price.


    ??The rest was given to Wei Xiuxiu and the newly invited embroiderers, and they were asked to make clothes for the master of the family.


    The servants'' clothes were all left to them to make themselves. Yingbao gave each servant cotton and linen, enough to make two sets of clothes for each of them.


    The clothes for the male servants and servants were left to a few girls. Anyway, there was no need for embroidery on their clothes. The girls worked together and could finish it in two days.


    As for the rice, flour, oil, salt, sauces, etc., Yingbao kept them in a separate room and let Mudan hold the key for the time being. The kitchen would keep accounts as much as they came to collect.


    After passing the sacrificial stove, two eunuchs suddenly came to the palace. They said that they were ordered by the Holy Spirit to announce that Jiang Yingbao had come to the palace to see him.


    Ying Bao remembered what Master Zhou Wuchang said before and asked the two eunuchs: "Master told me that if he summons me, he will have an imperial edict. Why don''t you?"


    The two eunuchs looked a little flustered, but they quickly calmed down and said, "Jiang Yingbao, do you want to disobey the order?"


    Yingbao looked at the two of them: "You''d better tell the truth. Whose order did you give me? Why did you call me into the palace? If you tell a lie, I will personally ask the master and punish you!"


    ?One of the eunuchs frowned: "Jiang Yingbao, are you threatening our family?"


    "False preaching of imperial edicts will be punished by an additional degree. My father-in-law, you don''t know that, right?" Ying Bao was not afraid of these two eunuchs at all.


    ??It''s just Concubine Shu''s family dog. Last time, the two of them also lied about receiving the emperor''s oral instructions. In fact, it was Concubine Shu who pretended to convey the decree by relying on her own pregnancy.

 Chapter 421： Give magic medicine

    ?At this time, Concubine Lu Xian has given birth to the emperor''s eldest son, and it is useless for Concubine Shu to jump around again.


    Even if she gave birth to a prince, he would only be the second son. If she wanted to surpass the eldest son, she would either be crowned queen and make her son the legitimate son, or kill the eldest son, then her child might be the eldest son.


    When Ying Bao thought of this, he felt that he should not get involved with Concubine Shu.


    The Lu family is also a big family in the capital. Concubine Lu Xian''s father was the prime minister of the dynasty and one of the founding heroes of the Zhou Dynasty. It was only because of her own brain that she became a competitor of the Lu family.


    "Jiang Yingbao! You are so presumptuous!" The **** pointed at Yingbao with a fierce look on his face and said, "Our family has ordered you to come to the palace to pay homage to Concubine Shu! Do you dare to disobey the empress? Don''t you want to live?"


    "Who do you think doesn''t want to live?" Jiang Wu came out of the room and asked with a cold face: "You are so outrageous in falsely spreading the imperial edict, don''t even the Holy One put you in the eyes?"


    The **** suddenly became speechless, threw down his sleeves, and said fiercely: "Well done! Jiang, please wait! We will report back to the empress and punish your whole family!"


    After saying that, he turned around and left the Jiang family. The two of them boarded a palace car and drove away quickly.


    Yingbao watched the palace car go away, feeling a little uneasy.


    ?This Concubine Yao Shu is really haunted, asking her again and again what she wants to do?


    ??Jiang Wu took his sister back to the house and said, "Sister, it''s definitely not good for Concubine Shu to ask you to come into the palace at this time. You are right not to go."


    In a few days, the emperor''s eldest son''s full moon banquet will be held. The emperor will invite courtiers and ladies to the palace for a banquet. If something goes wrong before then, it will really stir up a hornet''s nest.


    If nothing else, let¡¯s just say that Concubine Shu is about to give birth. If she meets an outsider at this time, if there is an unexpected miscarriage or something else, she will definitely be involved.


    How will the Holy Father deal with the Jiang family in order to quell the anger of the Yao family? I really can¡¯t even think about it.


    ¡°I know.¡± This is not a conspiracy theory between Ying Bao and his younger brother. In fact, the situation in the new dynasty is still in an unstable period.


    ??Many aristocratic families seemed to submit to the new dynasty, but in fact they were always eyeing it.


    ?Those people may have thought that since Zhou Wuchang could be the emperor, so could they.


    ?This is probably the reason why Zhou Wuchang accepted so many concubines but did not establish a queen.


    ?Once a queen is established, other aristocratic families will be unconvinced and will be ready to take action in secret.


    After a day of absence, everyone felt that there was hope for their daughter, so they temporarily suppressed their thoughts.


    After all, if you can fight without bloodshed, who would want to fight through mountains and seas of fire?


    The next day, Jiang Wu and Mr. Wu went to court together.


    They are both fifth-rank officials and can enter the main hall to meet the emperor.


    ??It''s just that the place where the two of them stand can only be behind those first, second, third and fourth grade officials.


    ?Unexpectedly, not long after he came to court, someone impeached him, saying that he was disrespectful and lawless.


    ??Jiang Wu was speechless and remembered the person who impeached him in his heart.


    Officials who were impeached also had the opportunity to plead their case, so after Jiang Wu returned home from the court, he wrote a large statement of apology. He wrote down in the book everything about the person who came to the palace that day and pretended to preach the imperial edict.


    ?As for other officials, they may be wary of losing the emperor''s face. After all, the person who falsely conveyed the imperial edict was his concubine.


    ??But Jiang Wu didn''t care. He wrote down every word what those people said on the paper and presented it to the emperor.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wuchang paid close attention to this matter. He asked the prime minister for Jiang Wu''s statement and took a rough look at it.


    After reading it, Zhou Wuchang''s face turned dark, and he immediately stood up to find Concubine Yao Shu.


    Concubine Yao Shu was due to give birth in more than a month. At this time, her body was heavy and she was still a little confused when she was ordered to kneel down: "Your Majesty, what did I do wrong?"


    Zhou Wuchang put his hands behind his back and asked, "What do you want to do after you have repeatedly falsely conveyed my will?" Concubine Yao Shu was stunned, "I don''t have one."


    ?Zhou Wuchang threw the folded book on her face: "Look carefully, is there any falsehood?"


    ??Yao Shufei shook her head and picked it up, looked at it carefully, and broke into a cold sweat.


    "Your Majesty, I just want to invite Jiang Yingbao to the palace to check for a pulse. I have no other intention, and I have no false edict."


    Zhou Wuchang snorted coldly: "The imperial physician of the imperial hospital is responsible for diagnosing your pulse. Why do you want to find a little girl to enter the palace? What? Do you think that my imperial physicians are all a bunch of trash?"


    "No, I don''t mean that." Concubine Shu covered her face and cried bitterly.


    Zhou Wuchang glanced at her coldly: "I have warned you once that you are not allowed to bring people into the palace at will without the arrangement of the Ministry of Internal Affairs. Do you think that my palace is the back garden of your Yao family, and you can invite whoever you want to come in? Yes? Have you ignored my words?"


    ¡°I know I was wrong, woo woo woo woo¡±


    Zhou Wuchang remained unmoved. He walked to the entrance of the palace with his hands behind his back, looked at the palace servants kneeling at the steps of the main hall, and asked coldly: "Who came out of the palace that day to pretend to preach the imperial edict? Stand up!"


    ??The two palace servants shook their heads and crawled out of the crowd, kowtowing: "This slave is following the order of Concubine Shu."


    Zhou Wuchang: "Pull out and kill with a stick!"


    ?Several guards came over, picked up the two palace men, and dragged them outside the palace courtyard.


    ¡°Your Majesty, spare your life. Your Majesty, spare your life¡±


    The two eunuchs kept begging for mercy, but were quickly silenced.


    ??A crackling sound of sticks entered the hall, and Concubine Yao Shu rolled her eyes and fainted.


    ??The palace people did not dare to come forward to help her. It was not until Zhou Wuchang spoke that they put Concubine Shu on the bed and called the imperial doctor in.


    That night, Concubine Yao Shu gave birth to a baby girl. Because she was less than a month old, her body was only longer than an adult''s hand. Her skin was red and wrinkled, and her cry was as weak as a cat''s.


    Physician Wen had no choice but to tell the truth to the emperor: "The baby is less than a month old and all the internal organs are weak. He may not be able to survive."


    Concubine Yao Shu was frightened and her life was hanging by a thread.


    "Take this and feed it to her mother and her son." Zhou Wuchang took out two pills wrapped in wax shells from the secret grid and handed them to Dr. Wen.


    Wen Jingyan took the pill, opened it, and felt a fresh fragrance coming to his face. The fragrance was very familiar.


    ??He did not dare to hesitate and fed one pill to Concubine Yao Shu, and the other turned into water and fed it to the baby. Finally, the mother and daughter were safe and sound.


    ? ? The news that Concubine Yao Shu was frightened and gave birth prematurely reached the Yao family, and everyone in the Yao family was very angry. Especially Yao Qian, who served as Zhongshu''s minister, immediately slammed the table and scolded the emperor for being unkind and careless, crossing the river and destroying the bridge.


    But when he learned that his daughter and granddaughter were saved by the magic medicine given by the emperor, he calmed down and secretly asked where the magic medicine came from.


    As a result, people around the emperor said that the Holy One could summon the gods, and that the magic medicine was the life-saving spiritual treasure given to the emperor by the gods. They also said that the magic medicine could not only save lives, but also prolong life.


    ?Now the Yao family was shocked, and the 72-year-old old prince of the Yao family was even more eager for the magic medicine.


    The ancients said that if you are seventy-three or eighty-four, the King of Hell will not invite you to go. These two years are a big hurdle in life. If you can get over it, you can live. If you can''t get over it, you will die.


    Old man Yao wants to be strong in his life, but he is very afraid of death.


    ? Seeing that he is about to reach the milestone of seventy-three years old, the old man is very nervous every day and does not allow his family to mention his age, let alone his birthday.


    ??When it came to his ears that the emperor had a miracle medicine in his hand, the gray-haired old man couldn''t wait to run into the palace and ask for one from the emperor.

 Chapter 422： canonize

    In a blink of an eye, it¡¯s the first day of the Lunar New Year.


    Early in the morning, four palace carriages arrived. From them came two officials from Zhongshu Province, several palace maids holding gift boxes, several eunuchs holding ritual vessels, and a group of mounted guards.


    They came to the gate of Jiang¡¯s house and shouted loudly: ¡°The Holy Spirit has a decree!¡±


    ??The boy guarding the door jumped up in shock and hurried into the backyard to report.


    ?Chunniang and her daughter got up early, put on new clothes, and were preparing breakfast. They were startled by the servant''s announcement, and immediately called their two sons and Jiang Quanhuzi to receive the order at the door.


    ?A group of people were welcomed into the main hall to read out the imperial edict. The family prepared the incense table and knelt down to listen to the edict.


    ?It turns out that the emperor was hosting a banquet today for ministers and their families in the Hall of Supreme Harmony, and asked the Jiang family to enter the palace for the banquet.


    There are also two imperial edicts. One is to confer Xu Chunniang as a sixth-grade Anren, and give her a set of ceremonial clothes and ribbons, as well as a book.


    ?In addition, Jiang Yingbao was granted the title of Lord of Qinchuan County, the second rank, and was given a formal dress, ribbon, jade butterfly, and corresponding ritual utensils. He also had eight palace attendants, a mansion for the county lord, a carriage and sedan, and twelve bodyguards.


    ?Looking at the palace maids and eunuchs holding ritual utensils, Ying Bao was a little confused.


    ?One of the ministers smiled and said: "Qinchuan County Lord, if you don''t hurry up and accept the order, you will have to go to the palace to thank me later."


    ?Yingbao quickly kowtowed and accepted the order.


    Holding the imperial edict and the jade butterfly in his hands, he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Unexpectedly, the master made her the county head and also made Qinchuan County a fief for her.


    ?This is the kind of treatment only a prince or the daughter of a county prince can get.


    After receiving the order, Chun Niang and her son wanted to leave Tongshi and others to eat. They shook their heads and said, "We have to go back to resume our duties, we will be here soon."


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Jie quickly took two big red envelopes and delivered them to the two housekeepers. Several eunuchs also had a red envelope each.


    After seeing off the official who conveyed the order, the family looked at the eight palace officials.


    A palace maid came to Ying Baofu and said, "Numei Xiang, please give my regards to the county lord."


    Another palace maid also knelt down and saluted: "My lord, I wish you all the best. My name is Lanxiang."


    ¡°nuhexiang¡±


    ¡°My name is Qiuxiang.¡±


    Four eunuchs also came over and saluted: "Guixiang, Jinxi, Yulian, Yu Dahai, please pay your respects to the county lord."


    Ying Bao nodded and asked them to get up.


    The eldest palace maid Mei Xiang said: "The county chief will enter the palace later to thank you. Let the slaves serve you and get dressed."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yingbao walked into the house with her arm on her arm.


    Today, Chun Niang will also put on the dress of a sixth-grade married woman and a ribbon, go to the palace to thank her, and attend the palace banquet by the way.


    In addition, she and her daughter also had to listen to Mei Xiang''s lecture on the rules and etiquette in the palace.


    Fortunately, these maids can accompany me when I enter the palace this time. Even if I can''t remember it, it won''t be rude to have the maids to give me some advice.


    The four maids dressed Yingbao and her daughter, put on makeup, and then stood aside with their hands down.


    ?Yingbao''s dress is longer than A-niang''s, with the back reaching to the ground, making her look particularly majestic.


    After Chun Niang put on the dress of a married woman, her aura instantly increased. In addition, her face was delicate and beautiful, which was no worse than those ladies from aristocratic families.


    Subsequently, the whole family went to the palace for a banquet, but Jiang Quan was not among the invitees.


    Fortunately, Jiang Quan had a big heart, and after seeing off his third aunt and his little cousin happily, he went back to his house and sat on the kang to count the money.


    Ying Bao''s car arrived in front of the imperial city gate and saw carriages and sedans packed with officials.


    ?Her carriage is a royal carriage and can be entered directly.


    Eunuchs and guards opened the way, and the crowd at the door got out of the way.


    Drive into the Imperial City, enter Xuanyou Gate, and follow the north-south street to Huitong Gate outside Zichen Hall.


    ?As long as you pass through the Huitong Gate, you will find the palace inside.


    ? Inside the Huitong Gate is the imperial kitchen of the Provincial Shang Shi Bureau in the palace, as well as the Shang Yao Bureau, Shang Ying Bureau, Shang Yi Bureau, Shang She Bureau and Shang Nian Bureau, a total of six Shang Bureaus, which are usually very tightly guarded.


    ??Those who can enter through this door are the close associates and attendants of the emperor and his concubines. At this moment, outside the gate, the magistrates, imperial medicine officers, personal attendants, chariot officers, Cheziyuan, Huangyuan, and soldiers from various internal divisions and other miscellaneous personnel are ready to be called upon at any time.


    All the people in the palace who are responsible for purchasing and paying tribute also enter the palace from here.


    Ying Bao and A Niang got out of the car and walked into Huitong Gate surrounded by several palace maids.


    Afterwards, they came to the side hall next to Zichen Hall, Wenhe Hall. Mei Xiang said that the emperor would stay here temporarily.


    As expected, there were many eunuchs and maids guarding the entrance of Wenhe Palace. It seemed that the emperor was already in the palace.


    After the announcement, Ying Bao and Chun Niang walked into the hall.


    ?Zhou Wuchang was seen wearing a bright yellow dragon robe and a crown made of gold wire, sitting on the dragon chair.


    ¡°See Your Majesty, May Your Majesty be blessed!¡±


    The mother and daughter performed three kowtows and nine bows to Zhou Wuchang in an orderly manner.


    Zhou Wuchang smiled: "Get up. Give me a seat."


    The palace attendants on both sides immediately brought up two round stools.


    Yingbao and Aniang thanked each other and sat down on the stools.


    She thought for a moment and asked, "Your Majesty, is Qinchuan County really a fiefdom for my disciple?"


    Zhou Wuchang nodded.


    Yingbao smiled: "Then I will go back to Qinchuan County to live in the future."


    ¡°It¡¯s a good idea, you need to stay in the capital.¡± Zhou Wuchang picked up the tea cup and took a sip.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ?Zhou Wuchang: "You are not married yet. Once a husband is chosen for you, you can move to Qinchuan County."


    ? Yingbao: "."


    Zhou Wuchang added: "Today''s palace banquet, you just have to take a closer look. If you think any young master is a match for you, tell me."


    Yingbao''s head is covered with black lines.


    Zhou Wuchang: "You are not young anymore. There are really not many unmarried women at the age of seventeen in this dynasty. Every time I go to court, I have to listen to those old ministers repeat it several times. How many of you, Zhou Hao, and Zhang Min are there?" How many times have I been impeached by those old ministers, and I have no choice but to do so.¡±


    ¡°What if the person I like is not in the capital?¡± Ying Bao tried to fight to the death.


    Zhou Wuchang: "It doesn''t matter. As long as you tell me which one it is, I will grant you a marriage."


    ¡°What if he doesn¡¯t agree?¡± Yingbao asked, blinking.


    Zhou Wuchang snorted: "It doesn''t matter, I will call him and ask him."


    Seeing that Ying Bao was about to speak again, the emperor hurriedly said: "The banquet will begin soon, you go to Chui Gong Hall first."


    ?Chui Gong Hall is right next to Zi Chen Hall. Today, all the concubines and wives are having a banquet in this hall.


    Ying Bao saw his master opening his mouth to drive people away, so he had no choice but to say goodbye to his mother-in-law.


    When we arrived at Chui Gong Hall, many married women were already sitting in the hall.


    Ying Bao and Chun Niang took their seats under the guidance of the palace eunuch.


    ?There is nothing we can do about it, because their grades are different, and the position arrangements between her and A-niang are also different.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Wu and Mrs. Luo were also there. They were of the same rank as Chun Niang, both from the sixth rank of An, so they sat together.


    Yingbao felt a little relieved when he saw his mother sitting next to Mrs. Wu, and nodded to the ladies on the left and right.


    She is the county head of the second rank, and her status is equivalent to that of a royal family member. She sits with several first- and second-rank wives.


    ?Mei Xiang secretly told her that among these ladies, there were Concubine Yao Shu''s biological mother, Concubine Lu Xian''s biological mother, and two others, Concubine Chen Hui''s mother and Concubine Zhong De''s mother.


    They look young, just like Chun Niang.


    "Are you the Holy Emperor''s female disciple?" Mrs. Lu asked with a smile.

 Chapter 423： Choose a son-in-law

    Yingbao nodded: "Yes."


    Mrs. Lu smiled and said: "I have heard about it before, but I have never seen it. I didn''t expect such a smart child."


    ¡°Madam, you are so complimentary.¡± Ying Bao said politely.


    ?Mrs. Yao, who was sitting next to her, snorted coldly and turned her head to talk to the other lady.


    Mrs. Lu asked: "How old are you this year?"


    ¡°Seventeen.¡±


    ¡°Have you got engaged yet?¡±


    ifier


    "Oh, why hasn''t such a good child been engaged yet?" Mrs. Lu''s smile deepened and she said softly: "To be honest, I have a little girl who is also sixteen years old and refuses to get married. Oh, it''s true. I¡¯m so worried.¡±


    Ying Bao: "Eighteen is the right time to get married. Your little daughter is reluctant to leave home."


    "No." Mrs. Lu sighed: "I also want to keep her for a few more years, but other men are already engaged. If she stays, it will be a delay."


    ? Yingbao:.


    Why do all mothers have the same idea? Her mother seemed to have said the same thing.


    ??Mrs. Lu took a sip from the tea bowl in front of her and asked in a low voice: "County Master, is your brother engaged?"


    Yingbao blinked: "It''s almost time. I''ll make a decision after the New Year."


    The family has already sent their younger brother''s Gengtie to the Luo family, and the Luo family has also given Luo Zhao''s Gengtie to the matchmaker, waiting for Si Tianjian to put it on duty, and then take it to make a deal.


    Mrs. Lu looked regretful, and then said: "My little girl has the same temperament as the county master. I will ask her to leave a post for you later, so that you two can get to know each other and become best friends."


    ¡°Thank you, madam, for your love.¡±


    The two chatted for a while, and Concubine Chen Hui''s mother also came over and greeted Ying Bao with a smile: "My daughters are about the same age as the Lord of Qinchuan County, so you must be able to chat."


    Yingbao smiled.


    As he was talking, he suddenly heard the chamberlain singing:


    ¡°Empress Hui is here!¡±


    ¡°The Concubine Xian is here!¡±


    ¡°The Concubine Shu is here!¡±


    ¡°The Imperial Concubine is here!¡±


    When everyone heard this, they quickly stood up and knelt down at the table.


    ? Ying Bao knelt behind Mrs. Chen and Mrs. Lu, and quietly raised her head to take a look.


    ??I saw four concubines filing in, wearing splendid clothes and jingling rings. Their steps on the golden crowns swayed gently, and long ribbons trailed behind them, like flowers in bloom.


    They were followed by several concubines and a group of maids and chamberlains.


    The fourth concubine sat down behind the four tables at the main table, and several concubines sat on either side of the table.


    ??The palace maids stood behind the four concubines, each holding a long-handled barrier fan. The rest of the palace ladies held ritual utensils in their hands and stood at the back.


    The person in charge, Concubine Chen Hui, said: "Everyone is safe."


    The ladies then got up.


    ??Chen Huifei: "Sit down, don''t be restrained."


    ?Everyone should sit down in their seats.


    Following that, Concubine Chen Hui said some hard words, and then the palace servants served food and fruit drinks.


    Ying Bao found that the dishes on his side were richer than those on Aniang¡¯s side, with a few more dishes.


    ?Even the vessels used to hold food are different.


    Even so, the ladies of the house are extremely cautious when eating, and put down their chopsticks after only taking a bite.


    During the banquet, there were performances by geishas from the Jiaofang Division and acrobats performing acrobatics.


    A little girl bent her body in half and used her mouth to pick up the silk flowers under the colorful stool.


    Ying Bao was not in any good mood and finally waited until the palace banquet was over.


    The fourth concubine left with a group of people, and many concubines followed to see their concubines and daughters, so only low-ranking concubines were left in the hall.


    After leaving the main hall, Ying Bao waited for A Niang and others to come over, and then left the palace with them.


    ?After walking out of the Huitong Gate and getting on the carriage, Ying Bao remembered what the emperor''s master had told her, to go to the Zichen Hall to see the young talents.


    forget it.


    You can tell something by just looking at the appearance.


    "County Lord, stay!" An urgent voice came from behind the car.


    ?Meixiang turned around and saw that it was the **** from the Hall of Supreme Harmony.


    Yingbao stopped the carriage and saw a teenage **** running in front of the carriage and panting: "County Master, Your Majesty asked you to go to the Hall of Supreme Harmony."


    ¡°What are you doing in the Hall of Supreme Harmony?¡± Ying Bao asked.


    "I don''t know." The little **** secretly wiped his forehead with his sleeve. "The Holy Spirit said that if you don''t go, I will marry you directly."


    ??Yingbao:¡­


    Her master is becoming increasingly unreliable.


    He turned to Chun Niang and said, "Mom, you go home first, Mei Xiang and I will go take a look."


    ¡°Okay.¡± The emperor wanted to arrange Luo Yingbao¡¯s marriage, and Chun Niang was actually very happy.


    ??Now that my daughter''s status is high, she and her husband are unable to find a suitable husband for her, so it is better to hand over the initiative to her daughter''s master.


    It is said that once a teacher is always a father, Zhou Wuchang can be regarded as Yingbao''s elder in the family, and he will definitely find a good home for her.


    Ying Bao got off the carriage and walked towards the Hall of Supreme Harmony with Mei Xiang and Lan Xiang.


    ?When we walked to the Hall of Supreme Harmony, we saw many old ministers heading outside the palace.


    Yingbao hesitated for a moment and followed the young **** to Liuyuan next to the Hall of Supreme Harmony.


    In Liuyuan, some young officials were talking together in twos and threes and seemed not to notice the woman coming.


    ¡°Yingbao?¡± A male voice sounded next to him.


    Yingbao turned around and saw Wei Zhan and Wen Hengyin standing together, with Zhang Min, Zhou Hao, and Jiang Jie and Jiang Wuhuzi standing next to them.


    ¡°Huh? When did you enter Beijing?¡± Yingbao asked.


    Wei Zhan chuckled: "Early this morning."


    ?He, Wen Hengyin and Zhang Min rode quickly and slowly, just in time for the palace banquet on New Year''s Day.


    "No wonder." She said, how could this kid not go to find Hu Zi and Jiang Wu when he came to Beijing? He didn''t have time.


    ? Wei Zhan scratched his head, glanced at Ying Bao, and whispered: "Ying Bao, come here, I have something to tell you."


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Ying Bao glanced at the others and followed Wei Zhan to the side.


    "That''s it...I heard from Huzi that aunt wants to choose a family for you."


    Wei Zhan was a little surprised: "I...I want to tell you..."


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Yingbao was curious.


    ?? Could it be that this boy wants to propose himself as a pillow mat... no, propose himself as a bride?


    Wei Zhan gritted his teeth and puffed up his chest: "Well, what do you think of me?"


    Ying Bao¡¯s lips twitched and she looked him over: ¡°It¡¯s not bad, just a little dark.¡±


    "You..." Wei Zhan said helplessly, "If I cover it for a few days, it will be white."


    "Really?"


    ¡°It¡¯s true! I¡¯m dark because I sunbathe outside.¡± Wei Zhan patted his chest and said, ¡°Besides, my mother is fair and my father is fair too, so I¡¯m dark for no reason.¡±


    Ying Bao resisted the urge to laugh: "Okay, I believe it."


    Wei Zhan bared his white teeth and smiled: "Then I will report it to the Holy One."


    Yingbao nodded.


    Since she must choose, Wei Zhan is the best choice.


    At least he has a clear mind and can see to the end at a glance.


    Wei Zhan was so happy that he opened his mouth and ran towards the Hall of Supreme Harmony.


    ?After receiving Huzi''s letter, he didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He rushed day and night and finally caught up.


    Yingbao watched Wei Zhan run away happily, feeling a warm feeling in his heart.


    Turning around, he suddenly saw his younger brothers Jiang Jie and Jiang Wu approaching.


    ¡°Sister, did you choose Wei Zhan?¡± Jiang Jie asked.


    Yingbao nodded.


    ¡°Why not choose Wen Hengyin?¡± Jiang Wu asked.


    Yingbao was confused: "Why choose Wen Hengyin?"


    ??Jiang Wu: "I wrote to Wen Hengyin, saying that you wanted to choose a son-in-law and asked him if he would come over. But when he came, you chose Wei Zhan."

 Chapter 424： Changshou Hou Mansion

    Yingbao glanced at Wen Hengyin who was standing not far away, turned to his younger brother and said, "This matter is not yours or mine."


    ??Master will not agree to his marriage to Wen Hengyin, because Wen Hengyin''s grandfather is an imperial physician, and Master does not want his magic pill to be used by the Wen family.


    Besides, the master is no longer the master before, he is now the emperor, and he also knows something about his magical powers.


    ??So she can marry a businessman from the Wei family with no background, or she can marry an official from a poor family, but she cannot be involved with those nobles from aristocratic families, including Zhong Chuyan, Zhou Hao, Zhang Min, etc.


    The big aristocratic families in the capital are even worse, including the four concubine families. They are all founding heroes and have deep family backgrounds. As a county owner with magical abilities, I am not the emperor''s biological daughter. If I marry into any family, I may be jealous of the emperor.


    ?For example, Zhong Chuyan is a descendant of General Zhong. He is in charge of hundreds of thousands of northwest troops and has a large number of generals following him. If he marries the Zhong family, it will definitely arouse the emperor''s vigilance.


    Zhang Min''s father was a great Confucian scholar and had served as a prefect in Jingzhou. Now he has returned to the capital, but he has not contacted his family once. I think Zhang Min was a cautious man and did not want to attract the emperor''s attention before his son got married.


    ??Zhou Hao is even more impossible. Being named the county lord, she becomes half of his daughter. Zhou Hao is Zhou Wuchang''s only nephew and was recently named the Hanshan County King. It is impossible for him to have anything to do with it.


    So, after much deliberation, Yingbao decided that Wei Zhan was the most suitable.


    She is now in this position, and her marriage is no longer her own business. If she is not careful, the entire Jiang family will suffer.


    ??Jiang Jie was silent for a while, and seemed to have figured it out. He whispered: "Wei Zhan is not bad. Sister, you can finally get married."


    ? Yingbao:.


    What is this nonsense?


    She glared at her younger brother and said to him: "If nothing happens on the third day of the Lunar New Year, please invite Zhang Min''s family and Zhou Hao''s family to our home. On the fourth day of the Lunar New Year, we will invite the Luo family and the Wu family. On the fifth day of the Lunar New Year, we will invite your colleagues."


    "I know." Jiang Jie already knew how things are in the world, and he personally drew up the New Year''s gift list he prepared years ago, so he didn''t need his sister''s guidance at all.


    Ying Bao reminded him and then took several palace ladies home.


    The next day, the marriage decree did not come. I wonder if the emperor was too busy and postponed the matter.


    ?Chunniang looked excitedly under the eaves for a long time. No one came from the palace, but she waited for the housekeeper of Changshou Marquis Mansion.


    ?Mrs. Wang, the Marquis of Changshou, personally wrote an invitation, inviting Yingbao and her daughter to attend a banquet at the Marquis'' Mansion on the fifth day of the first lunar month, saying it was her fortieth birthday.


    Chun Niang couldn''t make up her mind and came to her daughter: "Bao''er, Marquis Changshou is inviting a banquet, shall we go?"


    ¡°The Xiao family of Marquis Changshou?¡± Yingbao thought for a moment: ¡°Go.¡±


    Why don¡¯t you go? I just happened to have a closer look at the plot of the male and female protagonists.


    She always feels that the calmness in recent years is a sign before the storm is coming.


    ?Chunniang actually didn''t want to go, but if she didn''t go, she would be worried about her daughter going to the banquet alone.


    "Our family has little contact with the Changshou Hou family, and there is no gift list to refer to. What should we send?" Chun Niang asked.


    Ying Bao: "Ask Mei Xiang about this." She didn''t know what gift to give her.


    Then she called Mei Xiang, and under the guidance of the palace maid, she selected a brocade picture of a longevity star.


    ??Now Yingbao is the head of the county, and his rank is one level higher than that of the Marquis, so the gift does not need to be expensive, just a simple thought will suffice.


    On the morning of the fifth day of the Lunar New Year, the steward of the Changshou Marquis Mansion came to invite him again.


    This is etiquette, so Yingbao didn''t notice anything.


    At almost noon, she dressed neatly and boarded the carriage with her mother-in-law. The four maids stood on both sides of the carriage and accompanied them to the Changshou Marquis'' Mansion.


    At this time, many noble ladies and noble ladies had arrived at the Hou Mansion.


    They were not of high rank and had not even been promoted. When they saw Ying Bao arriving, they all stood up and saluted.


    ? Mrs. Wang came forward to welcome them, took Chun Niang and Ying Bao''s hands, and placed them on the main seat.


    Ying Bao scanned the crowd and found that none of these ladies were from the emperor''s concubine''s family. It was estimated that those who were willing to come to the Xiao family were former relatives and friends of the Xiao family.


    ??Everyone chatted for a while and then everyone said their own words. Mrs. Xiao Wang said to Ying Bao: "I have wanted to visit the county master and Jiang An for a long time, but our family is in a special situation, so I didn''t dare to disturb them."


    "Alas, last time Chengyu came back and clamored to go to your house, but his second brother punished him by not leaving the house for a month. Now that he heard that the county lord was invited to come over, he was very happy."


    Chun Niang smiled and said: "I said what''s going on? I promised to go play, but no one came. I prepared their favorite juice that day."


    ¡°Please trouble me.¡± Prince Xiao sighed: ¡°Now that the Marquis is handicapped, his second brother has the final say in everything in the house. Chengyu is naughty and often annoys his second brother, so it is common for him to be punished.¡±


    ?Chunniang: "There are no children who are not naughty. The two of my family are still naughty."


    The two chatted for a while, and Prince Xiao suddenly said in a low voice: "The Holy Father has granted marriage to both Da Lang and Er Lang. The wedding date is set on the twentieth day of the first lunar month. Let Da Lang and Er Lang marry the new couple together."


    Yingbao blinked, looked at Xiao Wang, and listened quietly to what was going on.


    Prince Xiao: "Although the marriage was arranged by the Ministry of Internal Affairs, the palace also had to make preparations. Erlang actually asked Han Yueniang and his daughter who were living in the palace to organize his wedding room. Alas, I don''t know what to think."


    ?Chunniang frowned: "What about Han Yueniang''s husband? Why not take her back?"


    "He was taken to the Kingdom of Jin by the barbarians." Prince Xiao said, "I still don''t know whether he is alive or dead."


    ??The barbarians took the late emperor, his wife and a number of clan ministers to the Kingdom of Jin, and they probably would never come back.


    Therefore, Han Yueniang is no different from a widow. It is incredible to think that Erlang Xiao Chengjun is willing to let a widow clean up his new house without letting his stepmother, who is Mrs. Hou, interfere.


    While Mrs. Xiao was heartbroken, she was also upset.


    Just don''t care, just think that she wants to take care of the mess in this house.


    ?This Changshou Marquis Mansion sounds very majestic, but in fact it is just a cage. Not only are there people sent by the emperor inside and outside to monitor every move, but even if you want to send a letter to your mother''s family, you can''t.


    Fortunately, she knew the Jiang family and her daughter, who had just become the new rich in the capital, and she was able to talk to them. So when she saw the mother and daughter, she couldn''t help but express the depression that she had been holding in her heart for a long time.


    Yingbao asked curiously: "Which daughter have Xiao Mo and Xiao Chengjun chosen?"


    Prince Xiao: "One is the daughter of Zhang Fusi, whose father is an earl, and the other is a girl from the Sima family of Song Dynasty."


    ?Although the official position in the Zhang Mansion is not high, his family is a count, hereditary, and the promise of his daughter to Xiao Mo is not considered an insult to him.


    ??Although Sima of the Song Dynasty had some real power, none of his sons were promising, but his only daughter was extremely beautiful and was more than good enough for Xiao Chengjun.


    Ying Bao was thoughtful.


    Xiao Chengjun gets married, how should Chen Tiantian be settled?


    She thought about it for a while, and finally couldn''t help being curious, and asked: "Mrs. Hou, I would like to ask, is Chen Tiantian Xiao Chengjun''s concubine?"

 Chapter 425： Solitary man and widowed woman

    Mrs. Xiao smiled strangely: "No. Originally, Erlang wanted to take her in, but she refused to do so, saying that she only wanted to be a couple for the rest of her life and not be a concubine."


    Ying Bao became even more curious: "But she goes out and in with Xiao Chengjun every day. Who dares to marry her as his wife?"


    Mrs. Xiao: "I guess she thought that Erlang Mingwen was marrying her. However, this time the girl''s idea was in vain. I heard the girls in the front yard said that since Erlang received the marriage decree, Miss Chen has been crying in the room. stop."


    Ying Bao twitched her eyes.


    ?Then isn¡¯t Chen Tiantian Xiao Chengjun¡¯s sweetheart? Why didn''t you get married for so long?


    Could it be said that what he loves is actually power and status?


    ?Also, Chen Tiantian is already twenty years old now. Is she planning to spend time with Xiao Chengjun?


    "Madam, someone came from the big kitchen and said that the banquet is ready. Do you want to serve the dishes now?" A maid came over and asked Wang Xiao.


    Mrs. Xiao nodded: "Serve."


    Today is her birthday. I invited four tables, but two tables came.


    Fortunately, the Jiang family and her daughter, who are the county heads, were present, otherwise they would have been too embarrassed.


    Then Mrs. Xiao invited all the female relatives to sit in the flower hall and arranged Yingbao and Chunniang at the main seats.


    After the banquet, everyone left one after another.


    Ying Bao and A Niang also said goodbye to Xiao Wang and went home. Just as they were about to get in the car, they saw a fat man and a teenage boy running towards them.


    ¡°Sister Yingbao! I want to go to your house to play!¡± The little fat man ran out of breath and tried to grab Yingbao¡¯s sleeves.


    ?Mei Xiang and Lan Xiang calmly separated the little fat man from their master, and stood on both sides of Ying Bao with their hands tied.


    ¡°Chengyu.¡± Mrs. Xiao glared at her son disapprovingly: ¡°You are already fifteen years old, and you are still so frizzy.¡±


    ?Fifteen-year-old fat Xiao Chengyu is wearing a new brocade robe and two buns on his head. With his chubby face, he looks a bit childish. He is waiting expectantly for Yingbao''s reply.


    "Okay, Jiang Jie, Jiang Wu, and Wei Zhan are all here, so you can go and play with them." Wei Zhan had been staying at Zhou Hao''s Prince''s Mansion for the past few days, and he only came to Jiang''s house today to celebrate the New Year.


    ?Xiao Chengyu jumped up happily and immediately called to the kid: "Let''s go to Sister Yingbao''s house to drink juice."


    The child looked a little wilted and seemed to have something on his mind.


    But when I heard that I could leave the house and go to Yingbao''s house, my eyes lit up.


    He raised his hands towards Yingbao like a little adult and said, "Happy New Year to sister Yingbao, happy New Year to auntie."


    ?Chunniang nodded towards him and said kindly: "Happy New Year to you too, my aunt will prepare delicious food for you later."


    ¡°Thank you, aunt.¡± Xiao Tong and Xiao Chengyu thanked each other.


    Subsequently, the two young men and a boy took a carriage to Jiang''s house.


    Today is the fifth day of the Lunar New Year, and Wei Zhan, Wen Hengyin, and Zhang Min are both at Jiang''s house.


    They were fishing in the verandah with Jiang Jie, Jiang Wuhuzi, and Jiang Quan, and caught several fish that Yingbao had placed in the pond.


    "Brother Wei Zhan! I''m here!" Although Xiao Chengyu was fat, he was very flexible. He ran over and hugged Wei Zhan and shook him for a while.


    ??Wei Zhan pushed him away in disgust, "You almost knocked out the last night''s dinner. Keep your voice down, let''s go fishing."


    ??Xiao Chengyu nodded and looked into the pond. He saw several holes drilled into the ice of the pond, and several people occupied an ice hole for fishing.


    ?The child looked at these people and wanted to come over to talk, but they all focused on looking at the water and ignored him.


    ?After a while, two maids came over with steaming almond tea and gave each man a cup.


    ?A few people took a sip of almond tea in one hand and held a fishing rod in the other.


    After finishing a cup of almond milk tea, I didn¡¯t even notice that Wei Zhan was missing.


    In the flower room, Ying Bao squatted on the ground and planted the newly taken out flower seedlings into the flower pots one by one.


    After all twenty plants were planted, when she got up to scoop water from the water tank, she found Wei Zhan standing not far away looking at her.


    Ying Bao was startled and said angrily: "What are you doing sneakily?" Wei Zhan smiled proudly, took out a delicate box from his arms and stuffed it into her hand: "This is for you, I didn''t make it that day. ¡±


    Ying Bao picked up the heavy box and looked at it. He opened it and saw a pair of wide gold bracelets inlaid with gems.


    ?The gemstones are huge, the gold bracelets are thick, and the style is extremely rough, unlike the style of this dynasty.


    "I got this from a maritime merchant." Wei Zhan said, "I guess you like it."


    ? Yingbao really likes things like this kind of real gold and gemstones, which are strong and durable, and easy to sell for money.


    ¡°Is it expensive? How much did it cost?¡± she asked.


    Wei Zhan scratched his head: "Not much money."


    Seeing Ying Bao glaring at him, he quickly said: "It just cost more than five hundred taels."


    Yingbao nodded, picked up one and put it on his wrist, shaking it. It fit well, but it was a bit heavy and inconvenient to do things.


    He took off the bracelet, put it back on the lid of the box, and said to Wei Zhan, "I''ll give you something as well."


    ??Wei Zhan''s smile reached to his ears.


    Yingbao thought for a while, then took out a box and handed it to Wei Zhan: "This flower can save lives, but it can be taken internally or externally. You should keep it well. If you are marching and fighting, you must take it with you."


    The box contained a whole Wudingzhi flower, which was as big as a sea bowl, with a rosette-shaped stamen in the middle. She had eaten it once to cleanse and remove the pith.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Wei Zhan took the box and carefully put it into his arms.


    ?Then he raised his hand, finally stroked Ying Bao''s hair, and whispered: "Ying Bao, I love you."


    Ying Bao''s heart skipped a beat and she blushed a little, "Me too."


    This was the first time in her two lives that someone had said this to her, and she felt dizzy.


    Wei Zhan''s eyes sparkled with light. Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a person standing next to him. He couldn''t help but darken his face: "You little boy, what are you doing here?"


    The child looked at the two of them curiously and said, "Daddy Wu said that it is indecent for a man and a widow to live together in the same room."


    Wei Zhan stepped forward, covered the child''s mouth, carried him outside, and scolded him with a straight face: "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    The child curled his lips, snorted, turned around and ran away.


    ??Wei Zhan turned his head and looked at the flower room. He wanted to go in and talk to Yingbao again, but thinking of the little boy''s words, he had to say: "Yingbao, if you are too busy, I will call Huzi and Jiang Wu to come over and help."


    Yingbao walked out of the greenhouse: "It''s ready. Go play with them."


    Wei Zhan nodded and turned back step by step.


    Ying Bao returned to his room, told Mei Xiang and the others not to come in and disturb them, and ducked into the cave.


    She came to the Pupil Spring and dipped the golden fragment in her hand into the spring water.


    The two golden pieces gradually melted into the water and finally disappeared.


    It was exactly what she thought.


    ?After the golden fragments melted into the pupil spring, a vague memory appeared in her mind.


    The memories are a bit scattered, and she needs to work hard to piece them together in order to sort them out.


    ?However, thinking of her previous dreams, Ying Bao roughly understood that these golden fragments were her eyes in a certain life.


    ?After those people killed her, in order to prevent her from resurrecting or to gain her abilities, they sealed the fragments of her eyes into the stone statue and absorbed the divine power of the fragments day and night.


    Now, she has found two pieces and merged them into the pupil spring. At this moment, she clearly felt that something was about to burst out of her body.

 Chapter 426： Evil thoughts

    But due to the lack of fragments, this eager ability was suppressed.


    ?Suddenly, Ying Bao felt the ground shaking, and the roof of the cave made a rattling sound, rising at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Soon, a lot of gravel fell down and hit the cave.


    Ying Bao frowned and subconsciously stretched out her hand to cover the gravel and sand that fell on her head. As a result, the gravel was actually blocked by her a foot away.


    ?She was startled and instinctively retracted her hand.


    ?So gravel and sand fell all over him.


    ?This...Does it mean that I have the ability in dreams?


    Yingbao tried again, and it was still the same. She seemed to be able to control things in the cave with her thoughts.


    ?For example, she can harvest the crops in the cave or plow the land in the cave with a thought.


    You can also use your mind to plant crops and water them.


    ?However, if she uses this ability frequently, she will feel dizzy and her body will become very tired.


    At this moment, she could see clearly that the dense Wuding Zhi on the cave roof actually grew along the lines of a strange pattern.


    Thinking of the stone gate, Ying Bao guessed that the pattern of Wuding Zhi growing on it was actually a huge rune.


    Because the spiritual power of drawing runes is extremely strong, things like Wudingzhi were born.


    ?So, is this cave actually the place where you are sealed? Let her be trapped in this world forever?


    No, the cave is your own territory, including the small courtyard in the cave, it should be your former residence.


    The problem lies on the top of the cave.


    Those strange runes with huge spiritual power on the top of the cave have absolute suppression on him.


    Ying Bao looked at the huge luminous object in the middle of the pool.


    This is actually what they sealed.


    ?At this moment, the movement on the top of the cave gradually disappeared, and sand and stones stopped falling.


    Ying Bao looked around and found that the cave seemed to be a lot bigger.


    ?Out of the cave, Ying Bao was dazed for a while, raised her hand, and tried to control the teacup on the Kang table, but failed.


    ?? Tried a few more times, and no surprise, she couldn''t use her thoughts at all outside the cave.


    In other words, she is just an ordinary human being here, with a little bit of divine power, which is within the tolerance of the heaven in this world.


    ¡­


    In the Changshou Hou Mansion, Xiao Chengjun was hugging Chen Tiantian who was crying and comforting him: "Tiantian, marrying the daughter of the Song family is also a power plan. The new emperor is afraid of our brothers, but he does not dare to touch the Xiao family easily. Please bear with it. When the time comes, I will marry you."


    ??Chen Tiantian was nestling in Xiao Chengjun''s arms, feeling very angry, but she did not dare to lose her temper with Xiao Chengjun, let alone scold him for his betrayal.


    ??Now, I, my mother and my brother are supported by Xiao Chengjun, and they can be regarded as rich in food and clothing. If he really offends him, how can his family survive?


    I was thinking about how to handle Xiao Chengjun when I suddenly felt itchy on my forehead. I subconsciously scratched it with my hand, and a piece of skin fell off.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Chen Tiantian swept the things off her chest and screamed in horror, her hands trembling.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiao Chengjun looked down at her.


    ??Chen Tiantian held her forehead with both hands and shouted in fear over and over again: "I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die! It''s Jiang Yingbao who deserves to die! It''s Jiang Yingbao!"


    Xiao Chengjun wanted to take her hand away to see what was going on, but Chen Tiantian pushed him away, staggered to the side, tripped on her skirt and fell to the ground.


    "Tiantian, what happened?" Xiao Chengjun quickly picked up Chen Tiantian and forced her hand away. He saw that the skin on her forehead was curled up like dry paddy fields.


    Xiao Chengjun was so frightened that he retracted his hand, stood up suddenly, thought for a moment and leaned over and asked, "Tiantian, what''s going on? Why did the skin fall off on your forehead?" Chen Tiantian cried loudly: "Xiao Lang, help. Me! Please help me."


    ??Xiao Chengjun frowned, but still asked patiently: "What''s going on? Just tell me quickly."


    "It''s...it''s Jiang Yingbao, she took away my longevity."


    Chen Tiantian didn''t care about anything, so she told her about the voice in her head.


    "I have been different from others since I was a child. I always hear strange voices in my head. Someone keeps telling me that I will be the mother of the world and be in charge of Feng Palace in the future. But in recent years... no, since that time I vomited blood, I can''t hear a sound anymore."


    ?? Chen Tiantian burst into tears: "Jiang Yingbao must have used some evil spell. She has been a disaster since she was a child. My family fell into ruin because of her."


    ¡°Xiao Lang, you must kill her! Only by killing her can we be better and your restoration of the country can be successful.¡±


    Chen Tiantian looked up at Xiao Chengjun and said sincerely: "Xiao Lang, don''t believe it. The voice in my head told me that I am the daughter of destiny, and you are the son of destiny. You are destined to ascend to the supreme position, and you are also destined to become Husband and wife, our children will also be kings in the future.¡±


    Xiao Mo was silent for a moment. He walked to the door and looked around. When he saw that there was no one else, he turned back.


    ¡°What do you mean by Jiang Yingbao? Why can he rob you of your longevity?¡± This was also the first time he heard such a thing.


    It is an incredible magic that can rob people of their longevity.


    It doesn¡¯t matter what magic method she uses or not, he just wants to know how Jiang Yingbao did it.


    ??If he can live for thousands of years, any restoration of the country or hegemony will be bullshit.


    ?Of course, if you can have both, no one will refuse.


    Chen Tiantian was stunned for a moment: "I, I don''t know, but my stepfather once said that some people can achieve their goals by using the method of being tired of winning."


    Xiao Chengjun was thoughtful.


    After a pause, he suddenly saw the terrible wrinkles on Chen Tiantian''s forehead, and frowned slightly.


    ¡°Tiantian, what else did the voice in your head say to you?¡±


    Chen Tiantian shook her head: "That''s all he said. He also said that Jiang Yingbao must be killed, the sooner the better."


    Only by killing her can he be safe and sound.


    She didn¡¯t want to die at the age of twenty-one.


    Xiao Chengjun frowned in thought, and after a while he asked again: "Tiantian, why haven''t I heard you talk about these things before?"


    Chen Tiantian was speechless, covered her forehead and whispered: "Xiao Lang, actually, Jiang Yingbao''s real name is Chen, she is my aunt''s biological daughter, but she dislikes poverty and loves wealth, so she just refuses to recognize the Chen family. I want to For the sake of being my sister-in-law, I kept tolerating to her, and I didn¡¯t want to hurt her life, so I didn¡¯t tell you the truth.¡±


    Xiao Chengjun¡¯s brows furrowed even more tightly.


    He had heard about the fact that Jiang Yingbao was not the biological daughter of the Jiang family. He also knew about her entanglement with the Chen family, but he didn''t know that the woman had such ability and could rob people of their longevity.


    ?However, it is indeed unusual for her to be able to prepare medicine with significant effects at such a young age.


    ??Moreover, she had a vicious mind and hurt the weak and kind-hearted Tiantian again and again. That time she even knocked out a group of them and threw them into the ice and snow, causing them to almost freeze to death.


    ??It is not surprising that he is committing shocking and sinister deeds now.


    ¡°Tiantian, you are too kind.¡± Xiao Chengjun squatted down, held Chen Tiantian in his arms, and sighed: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely kill her and take back your longevity.¡±


    He had to plan carefully. It was best to get the secret method first and then kill the Jiang Yingbao.


    ??Chen Tiantian hugged Xiao Chengjun''s neck and cried: "Xiao Lang, this matter should be settled sooner rather than later. If it can''t be settled early, I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold on anymore."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not too late." Xiao Chengjun patted her back and comforted her gently.

 Chapter 427： Oversight

    ?Fast to the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, Ying Bao and A Niang put on light clothes and took a group of palace maids and maids to watch the lanterns.


    ?Wei Xiuxiu, who was holding her daughter in her arms, walked among the crowd with everyone.


    She and her daughter Wenzhu were well fed and well clothed at the Jiang family. Their health quickly recovered and they looked much younger.


    ¡°Aniang, you look good!¡± Wenzhu put his arm around Wei Xiuxiu¡¯s neck and pointed to the lanterns by the roadside with one hand.


    Wei Xiuxiu smiled and nodded: "Whichever one you like, my mother will buy you one."


    ??The county boss and Anren are very accommodating. During the Chinese New Year, they even gave her an extra red envelope, totaling ten taels, which they said was New Year''s money for Wenzhu.


    ?Wei Xiuxiu plans to buy a rabbit lantern for her daughter to make her happy.


    Wenzhu retracted his hand and whispered: "If you don''t want to buy it, let''s save the money and provide for my mother-in-law in the future."


    ??Wei Xiuxiu kissed her daughter''s face and said, "It''s still early for Aniang to take care of herself in old age. The lanterns are not expensive. If Azhu likes one, buy one and you can light it up at night."


    Wenzhu nodded and looked carefully to both sides.


    There are various colored lanterns hanging under the eaves of the shops on both sides, emitting a warm light, including glazed palace lanterns, lotus lanterns, revolving lanterns, white elephant lanterns and crab lanterns.


    There are also toad lanterns, official puppet lanterns, carp lanterns, crane lanterns, peacock lanterns, mandarin duck lanterns, cow lanterns, and sheep lanterns, which can be described as diverse.


    In front of merchants¡¯ shops, a long string of crab lanterns and square-hole money lanterns are hung, which means that wealth will come from all directions and the world will be prosperous.


    Yingbao and Aniang walked and looked around, and finally stopped in front of their shop.


    ??This three-bedroom shop with two floors above and below cost her more than two thousand taels of silver to buy. Now it is run by her second cousin, who temporarily sells four-season potted plants.


    When the price of potted plants dropped in spring and summer, I asked my second cousin to set aside a room to sell specialties from Qinchuan County.


    ??Or it would be good to open a rouge powder shop, and then the second uncle Yanru can take care of it.


    Yanru can make rouge powder, which means she is very experienced in this area and it should not be difficult to make it.


    With his own backing, I understand that those old rouge powder shops would not dare to make small moves in private.


    ¡°Third Aunt, Yingbao, you go upstairs, I¡¯m ready.¡±


    ??Jiang Quan stood at the door and said with a smile: "Some people from the tour will come over later, so we can sit upstairs to watch."


    ? Ying Bao nodded and took A Niang and the maids up to the second floor.


    The second floor is quite spacious, with tables and chairs placed near the window for easy sitting and viewing.


    The second cousin also asked the servant to make almond tea, and lit many lamps to illuminate the upstairs.


    There are also more than a dozen lanterns hanging under the eaves of the corridor downstairs, as well as a dozen pieces of colorful silk. On the colorful silk, there are yellow paper strips with riddles written on them for people who come to watch the lanterns to guess. Those who guess the correct answer can receive corresponding prizes.


    Ying Bao gave a very generous reward. She said to the palace maids and maids beside her: "You also have to guess, and the one who guesses correctly will receive the prize."


    Among these prizes, the lowest prize is three colored candy balls, followed by five colored candy balls, then ten candies, a silk flower, a lantern, etc. The best first prize is a pair of silver bead flowers. Worth five taels of silver.


    ?These rewards are all written on a large piece of red paper and posted at the door of the store to attract customers.


    The maids and palace maids couldn¡¯t help but cheered when the county master asked them to play. After a few blessings, they ran downstairs and laughed and watched the lantern riddles.


    ?Mudan and Meixiang did not go down, but stayed quietly beside the county lord.


    Xinghua and Pearl Amber can recognize a lot of characters under the supervision of Yingbao, and can barely understand the riddles on the lantern riddles. However, there are only two literate people in the palace, and the rest can just watch the fun.


    ??But whether they are illiterate or not, this group of flowery girls standing under the lanterns at the door of the store is a beautiful scenery, which quickly attracts many young people to gather around.


    ??Jiang Quan asked a few servants to watch over him and not allow anyone to take advantage of his maid.


    ?Wei Xiuxiu also held her daughter to guess lantern riddles, and she got several of them right, but they were all candies.


    Wenzhu happily took off the yellow note that Aniang had guessed and handed it to the servant responsible for distributing the reward. This servant is an official slave named Xiong Shan. He is about thirty years old and is a healthy servant assigned to Jiang Jie by the imperial court.


    "Uncle Xiong, my mother-in-law has guessed correctly again. The answer is Lixia, do you think it is correct?" Wenzhu smiled at Xiong Shan with his eyes bent.


    Xiong Shan took over and checked the answer.


    ??Yu became king (beating a solar term), the answer is indeed the beginning of summer.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll give you a prize right now.¡± Xiong Shan counted out five candies and gave them to Wenzhu.


    Wenzhu was so happy that she stuffed all the candies into her little bag.


    ¡°Auntie, my bag can no longer hold it.¡± Wenzhu said while nestling in Wei Xiuxiu¡¯s arms.


    ?Wei Xiuxiu hugged her daughter and smiled and said, "Then let''s stop guessing and go buy lanterns."


    "OK."


    Xiong Shan raised his eyes to look at the mother and daughter, and suddenly said: "I happen to have a rabbit lantern here, give it to you."


    As he spoke, he took out a small colored rabbit lantern from behind his back, which was just right for a child as big as Wenzhu to carry.


    Wenzhu cheered and took it happily: "It looks good, thank you Uncle Xiong."


    ?Wei Xiuxiu felt a little sorry and asked: "How much does the lantern cost?"


    Xiong Shan: "I gave it to Wenzhu for free."


    ¡°How is this so funny?¡±


    "It''s not worth it for children to play with. You even made clothes for me." Xiong Shan raised his eyes and looked at Wei Xiuxiu: "Xiuxiu, it''s not easy for you to take care of your children. If you have any difficulties in the future, just tell me. If you can help, I will definitely help you.¡±


    ?Wei Xiuxiu blushed and nodded slightly.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in the street, and the sound of gongs and drums was heard.


    ?A group of shirtless men were holding dragon lanterns and waving them incessantly. From a distance, the lantern dragons seemed to be alive, swimming with teeth and claws.


    Behind the swimming dragon held by more than a dozen people, dozens more people held various koi lanterns, dancing and singing as they walked: "The jade mirror of the first month shines on the emperor''s stage, heroic songs and drums rush to celebrate, the carp and golden dragon come down to earth, It will prolong your life for thousands of years."


    The dragon dance team was followed by many dancers and musicians, and there were also people dressed up as various characters, such as Zhong Kui, Xiang Liu, the God of Wealth, the Goddess, etc., dancing as they walked.


    ?These processions would walk twice around the Duanmen on the other side of the imperial city, performing for the emperor and his concubines on the Xuande Tower.


    Ying Bao waited for the dragon dance team to pass by before he and Aniang came downstairs.


    When she passed by Xiong Shan, she glanced at him.


    ?This man has a serious face and a strong body, which matches Wei Xiuxiu.


    Alas, I have neglected the life-long affairs of the servants and maids at home.


    ?Especially the four maids assigned to him by the emperor and Jiang Jie''s two servants are quite old.


    ?Just like Mei Xiang, she must be nineteen this year, Lan Xiang is also eighteen or nineteen, and she should have gotten married long ago.


    But what kind of family should you find for them that can match them?


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.


    ?But Yingbao couldn''t just let them go, because they were sent by the emperor, and maybe they were the emperor''s spies.


    How about going back and asking Mei Xiang if they want to get married.


    ??If they have that intention, you can help them find a son-in-law.

 Chapter 428： Man in black

    ¡°Bao¡¯er, are you still going shopping?¡± Chun Niang asked her daughter.


    Yingbao looked at the bright lights on the street, and then at the happy maids, "Mother, if you are tired, go back first, and I will take a few of them for a walk."


    Chun Niang was really tired after walking all the way, so she nodded: "Then you go home early."


    ??My daughter is protected by so many people and there are guards around her. It is difficult for passers-by to get close to her. I am not worried about anyone doing harm to my daughter.


    ??Moreover, the two sons and Wei Zhanhuzi were walking not far away. If there was any abnormality, they could rush over.


    "Okay." Ying Bao asked four guards to **** her home, while Amber and Pearl had to follow her. Wei Xiuxiu saw that it was late and children tend to fall asleep easily, so she accompanied An Ren on the carriage.


    ?At this time, Ying Bao took four maids, two maids and two guards to wander around the market. When she encountered something interesting, she bought it.


    The street market is full of young girls in bright clothes, as well as handsome young men. Many of them are wearing masks, including cute fox or rabbit masks, and black and red masks of ghosts and gods. They look particularly special in the bustling street market. mystery.


    ??Yingbao saw that the maids all looked envious, so she stopped in front of a ghost noodle stall and bought one for everyone.


    She herself put on a golden fox mask and looked in front of the stall owner''s mirror.


    The bronze mirror was very clear, and she could see almost every detail. She saw someone wearing a beauty mask with an oval face and red lips and a white face, flashing past behind the crowd.


    ??Yingbao even caught the cold look in this person''s eyes, as well as a trace of murderous intent.


    ?She turned around, and there was only the maid wearing a ghost mask and a rabbit and butterfly mask behind her, and no one else.


    The surroundings were full of people wandering around in fragrant clothes, holding lanterns, or eating candied haws.


    ¡°County Master, where are we going?¡± Mei Xiang, wearing a black-red face ghost mask, approached Ying Bao and asked in a low voice.


    Yingbao looked around and said, "Go back."


    She doesn''t want to have a conflict with people in the busy market, and it will be bad if she hurts the people and her own family.


    "yes."


    ?Meixiang turned around and ordered several sisters to return.


    Although the little girls felt regretful, they still walked back with the county lord surrounded.


    I happened to meet Wei Zhan, Jiang Jie and Jiang Wu on the road. They were standing in front of a kebab stall, each holding a large handful of mutton kebabs and eating enthusiastically.


    ?? Wei Zhan saw Ying Bao at the first sight and ran over quickly, giving her the mutton skewers in his hand, "Here, it''s just roasted, I''m about to deliver it to you."


    The boy brought a basket from his hands and said, "These are all your favorite snacks and pastries, but you should eat less roasted chestnuts, as they will harm your spleen and stomach."


    Yingbao took it and took a look, and saw that there were dragon beard candies, sesame and pine nut candies, chestnut cakes, fried chestnuts, fried chicken head rice, candied haws and fried milk cakes.


    Some of these things are still hot and emit fragrance.


    Ying Bao took it and handed it to Mu Dan. He took off the mask and ate the mutton skewers.


    ??Jiang Wu and Jiang Jie also came over and asked, "Sister, why don''t you stop shopping?"


    "It''s too late now. Let''s go back early while there are lights." Not every street is lively on Lantern Festival night. In those remote ones, once the lanterns hung by the house owners under the eaves are extinguished, the road will be dark. The paint is very unsafe.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, it would be better for her to go back early.


    Wei Zhan nodded: "It''s really late, let''s go back together."


    ?So a group of people walked back carrying lanterns.


    Nothing happened along the way. Yingbao paid attention to her surroundings and no one was following her.


    But she didn''t think that the sight was just unintentional, because when she met the sight, the man quickly moved away and quickly disappeared into the crowd.


    This is very unusual.


    In the early hours of the morning, everyone in Jiang''s house was fast asleep. Ying Bao heard several people entering her yard and walking lightly toward her house. Then she saw a bamboo pipe piercing the window paper and blowing smoke into her room.


    Ying Bao covered his mouth and nose with a cloth, stood behind the window, and instantly entered the cave.


    ?After a pause, the window was pried open and someone climbed in.


    They all had their faces covered and were dressed in black. They came to the bedside lightly and opened the curtains. They saw that the quilt on the bed was bulging, as if someone was sleeping in it.


    He opened the quilt and the man in black shouted, "No!"


    Because there is only a long soft pillow under the bedding and nothing else.


    Just as the two were about to exit, Ying Bao suddenly appeared with a long knife in his hand and slashed at them.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The man in black screamed and fell down.


    ?The other man wanted to meet the enemy, but before he could swing his sword, he was cut to the ground.


    The two men in black who were standing sentry outside had noticed something was wrong, saw that the situation was not good, and ran away quickly.


    Ying Bao jumped out of the window and chased, but only one person was injured, and the other person fled from the other direction.


    ??The movement in the yard has alerted the servants and guards in the mansion. Wei Zhan and Jiang Wu rushed over quickly and saw Mu Dan and Xing Hua giving medicine to Mei Xiang.


    ?In the room, Ying Bao pinched someone''s neck and tried to pull the poison out of his mouth.


    "What''s going on?" Wei Zhan took the man in black from Ying Bao, but he couldn''t stop him from dying.


    Ying Bao had a dark face and wiped the blood on the man in black: "They are all dead soldiers. They probably want to kidnap me. They all have poison in their mouths."


    I wasted two bottles of Wudingzhi liquid and failed to revive them, which is really annoying.


    Wei Zhan frowned: "Did they hurt you?"


    Ying Bao shook his head: "No." It''s a pity that none of them survived, otherwise they would have to be interrogated carefully.


    ?Chunniang also hurried over and saw several dead people in the yard, and she almost fainted from fright. "Bao''er, did they hurt you?"


    "No, Aniang, please go back quickly, there are just a few thieves, nothing will happen." Yingbao asked the maid to take Aniang back to the house, and called the servants, asking them to report to the official at dawn.


    ? Wei Zhan, Jiang Jie and Jiang Wu looked at the men in black and found nothing to prove their identities.


    "Who is so brave and dares to commit murder in the capital?" Jiang Wu was frightened for a while.


    ??If my sister didn''t have some martial arts skills, I might have fallen into their trap.


    Wei Zhan frowned: "Could it be that their master has a grudge against Ying Bao?"


    Those who can use dead soldiers must be from aristocratic families, and they may also be military commanders.


    ?However, even aristocratic families cannot train many dead soldiers. After all, dead soldiers are also human beings, and they have seven emotions and six desires. It is impossible for all of them to be stupid enough to sacrifice their lives to their employers, unless there is sufficient benefit or they are coerced.


    "What''s the grudge? My sister has never offended anyone in the capital, so why did they send people to assassinate her?" Jiang Wu banged the table angrily: "If I find out who he is, I won''t be able to spare him!"


    Yingbao had some guesses in her heart.


    ?This matter must be closely related to Xiao Chengjun and Chen Tiantian.


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s the Xiao family.¡± Yingbao said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the Changshou Marquis Mansion tomorrow.¡±


    ??Wei Zhan frowned slightly. The mistress of the Xiao Mansion was his aunt. What would he do if he was innocently implicated?


    ?But then I thought, if this matter is not figured out early, it will be a matter of time before my aunt is implicated. It is better to go and see for myself. "Yingbao, I''ll go with you!"


    ??Jiang Jie shook his head: "No, I broke into the Marquis'' Mansion for no reason, just in time to get someone''s clues. Sister, let''s report it to the official first, just say they were sent by the Changshou Marquis'' Mansion."


    Since you have doubts, you must confirm them. Being ambiguous will be detrimental to yourself.

 Chapter 429： bad at practice

    Yingbao suddenly thought of the chubby Xiao Chengyu and his mother Xiao Wang, and sighed: "It''s not the Marquis of Changshou, it should be Xiao Chengjun, the second son of the Marquis of Changshou."


    Changshou Hou has a crooked mouth and slanted eyes, and is unable to speak clearly. He only thinks about saving his life every day, so he has no time to hire thugs to hurt people.


    ?Even Xiao Mo is not listening to what is going on outside the window now, and has only half a day to spare.


    In the Xiao Mansion, only Xiao Chengjun and Chen Tiantian, mother and daughter, are hostile to him and are life-and-death enemies.


    ¡°Okay.¡± In fact, Wei Zhan and Xiao Chengjun have no blood relationship.


    The only one who is really his cousin is Xiao Chengyu.


    The next day, Dali Temple sent many police officers to inquire about the situation and had the three bodies carried away.


    Then Yingbao followed the Dali Temple officials to the Xiao family.


    Also going with him were Wei Zhan and Jiang Wu Huzi.


    ?Hunted to open the gate of the Hou''s Mansion, the Yamen servant showed the sign and rushed directly to the Hou''s Mansion.


    ??The servants of the Hou Mansion did not dare to stop him, so they could only run to the inner courtyard to tell Prince Xiao.


    ?Unexpectedly, Mrs. Xiao didn''t care at all and took her son to eat in the house.


    ?The servant also stepped aside when he saw this, out of sight and out of mind.


    ??A group of government officials went directly to Xiao Chengjun''s courtyard under the guidance of Xiao Mansion''s servants.


    Xiao Chengjun was neatly dressed, sitting on the Arhat couch and looking toward the door.


    ??A bright girl in a simple dress walked out from among the yamen servants. She looked at him coldly: "Xiao Chengjun, what do you want to do by sending dead men to commit murder in my Jiang family?"


    Xiao Chengjun said expressionlessly: "I don''t understand what you are talking about."


    "You don''t have to make excuses." Jiang Wu pointed at him and said, "Some dead soldiers have already confessed that they kidnapped my sister under your order."


    ??Xiao Chengjun was surprised at the same time, and said calmly: "I have no official position and no position. I can''t afford to support dead soldiers. Don''t make false accusations against good people."


    The official of Dali Temple said: "In that case, you come with me to Dali Temple. If you are responsible or not, go and talk to our husband."


    ??Xiao Chengjun stood up and said, "Well, those who are in the clear will be cleansed themselves, and I will go and make it clear."


    Yingbao sneered: "Where is Chen Tiantian? Bring her with you."


    ??Xiao Chengjun turned to look at her: "Jiang Yingbao, do you want to avenge your personal revenge?"


    Ying Bao: "You still have to quibble when the evidence of guilt is in front of you. Xiao Chengjun, I just want to ask, what is the grudge between me and you? You don''t hesitate to send dead men to kidnap and assassinate me?"


    The corners of Xiao Chengjun''s mouth moved and he was speechless for a moment.


    ??Those dead soldiers were indeed sent by him. He originally wanted to kidnap Jiang Yingbao to a hidden place and ask her how she stole the life essence, but they turned out to be useless.


    ??The dead soldier who escaped last night had been executed by him and thrown into the incinerator of the secret residence, so that they could not find him.


    As for Tiantian and her daughter, of course they were there. Originally, he wanted to see how Tiantian and Jiang Yingbao exchanged longevity, but the matter was messed up by those idiots.


    ?But he is not in a hurry. Dali Temple will not find evidence to prove that he is the employer of those dead soldiers, because those dead soldiers took poison before going on their mission. As long as they do not come back on time to take the antidote, they will soon die from the poison.


    It was already dawn now, and they should have been dead long ago.


    The corners of Xiao Chengjun''s lips raised.


    ?Without witnesses, they can¡¯t keep themselves locked up for too long.


    Father is still a Marquis of Longevity after all. Even if he is the emperor, he cannot be convicted without reason.


    ? Wei Zhan and Jiang Wu led people to search the courtyard, but they could not find Chen Tiantian and her daughter. Only the child and Xiao Chengyu were found together.


    "It''s possible that Xiao Chengjun has hidden him." Jiang Wu said.


    ?Her mother and daughter were nowhere to be found in the entire Xiao Mansion, and even if they asked the servants, they would not know. They must have been sent away early by Xiao Chengjun.


    ??Jiang Wu grabbed a few more old servants and asked if there were any basements or cellars in the mansion, but they all said there were none.


    This is a bit strange.


    ?Indoors, Yingbao looked at Xiao Chengjun, and Xiao Chengjun was also looking at her. Both of them saw contempt in each other''s eyes.


    "Bring him back to Dali Temple for interrogation." The Dali Temple official waved his hand, and the Yamen servant picked up Xiao Chengjun and left.


    Ying Bao and Wei Zhan followed the others out and met Xiao Mo halfway.


    Xiao Mo was sitting on a wooden wheelchair and looking at her quietly.


    Ying Bao glanced at his legs covered with fox fur and turned his face away.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Mo turned out to be a **** who was unable to walk.


    ?No wonder Master Zhou Wuchang would keep the Xiao family in the capital with peace of mind and also made his father a marquis.


    I see.


    Let me tell you for myself, why the Xiao Mansion let the idiot Xiao Chengjun take charge of the family? It was because his brother was disabled. This was probably the main reason.


    On the eighteenth day of the first lunar month, Yingbao¡¯s imperial edict of marriage came belatedly.


    ?However, the imperial edict only said that she would be granted marriage, but did not say when she was expected to get married.


    ?This is no wonder, the Wei family is not in the capital, and his parents are thousands of miles away. Since the only legitimate son is getting married, he must wait for his parents to come before they can agree on the wedding date.


    After receiving the imperial edict, Wei Zhan''s betrothal gift also arrived.


    Because the Wei family also has two or three shops in the capital, he has no shortage of money to buy betrothal gifts.


    Chunniang was simply shocked when she saw the boxes of silk, satin, cloth, gold, silver, and jade articles that were brought into her home, as well as gemstones, pearl waistcoats, etc.


    ??Wei Zhan has delivered all the goods from his shop?


    ?This. This is too much. Even if my family converts all the money into dowry, I am afraid it will not be as much as 20% of the bride price.


    ? Ying Bao looked at Wei Zhan, who had a proud expression on his face, and was speechless.


    Does his parents know about his generosity?


    "I bought these two geese at a high price, one male and one female. You can clip their wings and keep them in the yard. Maybe they will have a nest of geese in the future." Wei Zhan held the geese as if they were offering a treasure. In front of Yingbao.


    Yingbao touched the frightened geese and said, "Okay, just turn around and tie their legs and feet with ropes. No need to clip their wings."


    The geese are going to migrate. When they get the eggs and hatch their cubs, they will leave them.


    ??Next, the emperor''s reward also arrived, a whole cart of silk and satin and jewelry, as well as various utensils and objects for the wedding.


    The most important thing is that the county lord''s mansion is also in good repair and ready for move-in.


    The main county mansion is a three-entry courtyard with dozens of large and small houses.


    There are not only maids'' courtyards and servants'' courtyards, but also guard rooms, stables, kitchen courtyards, etc.


    The courtyard of the kitchen is very large, with a well inside and a river connected to the waterside pavilion. The maids wash and wash vegetables in this river.


    There are also two small vegetable plots in the kitchen yard, as well as a chicken coop and a sheep pen.


    It looks like this was once the residence of a wealthy family.


    Yingbao took his family around and decided to stay.


    The Jiang family''s house is temporarily reserved for the second cousin and the upcoming grandparents.


    ¡°Ying Bao, we need to raise the walls of your mansion.¡±


    ?Ever since the assassin appeared on the Lantern Festival night, Wei Zhan was very worried and wanted to sleep next to Yingbao for the past two days.


    Ying Bao looked at the wall and said, "Okay, let''s talk about it after the first lunar month."


    She is not too worried about herself, but she cannot ignore the safety of her brother. Although the wall is higher than Jiang''s house, it is not enough.


    "Well, I''ll go outside the city to order the bricks and tiles first, and then we can start the work directly." Wei Zhan secretly thought about whether he would live in the county government''s mansion or his own home after getting married.


    How about building a wall around your own house?


    Jiang Jie said from the side: "Sister, there are regulations on the height of the walls of the mansion. I will go to the Ministry of Works later and ask how high it should be without violating the regulations. Also, let me tell you news, Xiao Chengjun has been released. "


    Ying Bao turned to look at his younger brother: "Have you been released?"


    "Yeah." Jiang Jie said, "Several people in the court spoke for him, but Dali Temple couldn''t produce any evidence. Moreover, the kid was very harsh and refused to kill him even after being tortured, so we had to let him go."

 Chapter 430： worship hall

    ¡°Have you found out the whereabouts of Chen Tiantian?¡± Yingbao asked.


    ??Jiang Jie shook his head: "I didn''t find it. I asked people to search secretly and couldn''t find the hiding place of Chen Tiantian and her daughter. Maybe they left the city as Xiao Chengjun said."


    Walk? Where can she go?


    ? Ying Bao doesn¡¯t think that Chen Tiantian can leave Xiao Chengjun and live alone.


    What''s more, she also brought her mother, Han Yueniang.


    And Han Yueniang''s youngest son is still staying in the Xiao family.


    ??Wei Zhan walked over and said, "Yingbao, let''s send someone to monitor Xiao Chengjun. Once he makes any move, we will follow him to check."


    Yingbao nodded.


    It can only be this way.


    She doesn''t understand. It is clear that Chen Tiantian and Xiao Chengjun can stay together beautifully for the rest of their lives, and they truly have the reputation of lovers getting married in the end.


    As long as she is safe and sound, she might just let them go. After all, no one can just live in hatred.


    But she and Xiao Chengjun wanted to provoke her over and over again.


    ??If I catch her again this time, I promise not to let her live until dawn the next day.


    ¡°Tomorrow is the day when Xiao Chengjun and Xiao Mo get married. Sister, will you go to watch the ceremony?¡± Jiang Jie asked.


    Yingbao asked: "The Xiao family invited us?"


    Jiang Jie nodded: "Please."


    ??This is the favor given by the imperial court to the Xiao family. Officials of the sixth rank and above in the capital, as long as they have dealings with the Xiao family, have sent invitations.


    The Jiang family also received posts from the Xiao family because of Wei Zhan''s relationship.


    ¡°Go.¡± Yingbao said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Actually, she didn¡¯t have to go, but her younger brother Jiang Jie was going to be there. For his safety, she had to go along.


    Wei Zhan said from the side: "Yingbao, I''m going too."


    Ying Bao glanced at him and said, "Well, the three of us will be together later."


    Wei Zhan then smiled and said, "Then I''ll have someone prepare the gifts."


    "good."


    Soon it was the twentieth day of the first lunar month.


    ???The carriages and horses were noisy at the gate of Xiao''s house, and there was an endless stream of people coming to congratulate him.


    ?Standing at the gate to greet the guests were Xiao Mo and his younger brother Xiao Chengjun in a wheelchair.


    ?? Wei Zhan helped Ying Bao get out of the carriage, and they walked into Xiao''s mansion side by side.


    The singing officer loudly announced: "The Lord of Qinchuan County has arrived!"


    ??Xiao Chengjun and Xiao Mo saluted her with fists clasped.


    Ying Bao glanced at Xiao Chengjun briefly, then looked at Xiao Mo, and saw that his face was thin and haggard, with no sign of happiness or anger.


    After entering the Xiao Mansion, someone led them to sit down in the flower hall.


    ??Wei Zhan and Jiang Jie were a little worried about Yingbao, but Yingbao was even more worried about them. He secretly gave each of them a bottle of antidote and whispered: "Don''t drink too much, and don''t go out alone with the Xiao family servants."


    The two nodded and watched Ying Bao and his party go to the inner courtyard.


    This time, Ying Bao brought four maids and two chamberlains. The group of seven people entered an uninhabited flower hall and filled up the small flower hall in an instant.


    At this time, Prince Xiao also came. After thanking Yingbao, he sat down and talked to her for a while, then got up and went elsewhere.


    ?There were many female relatives here this time, and Prince Xiao was so busy welcoming and sending them off, but there was no one to help.


    Fortunately, no one minded this. The women from each family found acquaintances to sit together and talk to each other about some innocuous things.


    Not long after, Wu Jiang came with a lady and greeted Ying Bao: "The county master is here, I am looking for you everywhere."


    Ying Bao: "Aunt Wu, sit down quickly. What do you want from me?" Wu Jiang brought his wife over, sat down next to Ying Bao, and introduced: "This is the wife of Qin Shangshu of the Ministry of Household Affairs."


    Ying Bao bowed and said hello: "Hello, Mrs. Qin."


    Mrs. Qin said with a smile: "I just saw the county lord''s true face today, and he is indeed very handsome."


    ¡°Excellent. Madam, you are also very handsome, and you are extraordinary.¡± Ying Bao praised.


    ?This Mrs. Qin is only in her forties. She is really good-looking, but a little thin.


    Although thinness is considered to be beautiful nowadays, Mrs. Lin is already so old and a little richer would be more perfect.


    Mrs. Qin touched her cheek and smiled: "Oh, I am so old, how can I still look good?"


    ¡°County Lord, I actually have to thank you more for your life-saving grace.¡±


    Yingbao blinked: "Why did Mrs. Qin say that?"


    Mrs. Qin smiled and said: "My husband''s name is Qin Zhaolin. The county master cured his back a few years ago. Have you forgotten?"


    ¡°Oh.¡± Ying Bao indeed forgot.


    Mrs. Qin: "My husband is also an old fool. He told me recently that the person who treated him was actually the county boss. Alas, it was really rude. I never went to visit him at my house."


    "Ma''am, don''t worry about it. I''ve forgotten about it a long time ago." At this moment, Ying Bao remembered that Qin Zhaolin should be a friend of the master, and she had indeed treated him a few years ago.


    Mrs. Qin said something apologetic again, and finally said: "Today, I shamelessly want to ask you for something. My grandpa has been in poor health recently, and I want to buy a bottle of health pills from you."


    Yingbao was surprised: "How does Mrs. Qin know that I have health pills?"


    ¡°Grandpa, I heard what Mr. Wu Da said.¡± Mrs. Qin was stunned.


    ?Wu Jiang coughed lightly and said with a smile: "My father sometimes brings pills to court. When others see him and are curious, he tells the truth."


    ? Yingbao: "."


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back and prepare some, and then I¡¯ll give it to Grandpa Wu to bring to Qin Xianggong.¡± At present, she can only prepare some health **** for outsiders.


    As for those with better results, apart from giving them to his own family, the rest were handed over to Master Zhou Wuchang, who would then reward them to his ministers.


    Fortunately, the emperor''s master didn''t take it in vain. He would send people a lot of gold and silver jewelry every time. Now she is rich. There are a lot of gold, silver, jewelry, jades, etc. stored in the cave, as well as piles of silk and silk.


    Mrs. Qin was very happy to see Ying Bao agree and held her hand for a while to thank her.


    After a while, a servant came over and invited them to sit down, so the three of them walked to the main hall.


    ??The main hall is very large, with an incense table placed in the middle, waiting for the newlyweds to come to worship.


    Ladies of higher rank sit in the right wing.


    The wing on the left is where the male guests sit.


    ??The rest of the people were eating in the tent in the yard, with the men on one side and the women on the other.


    There is a long red carpet in the middle of the main hall, leading directly to the front of the incense table. There is also a brazier at the door of the hall. When the bride''s sedan chair reaches the door, the master of ceremonies will light the brazier and let the bride step on it.


    While we were eating, there was a sound of gongs and drums, and the bride''s sedan chair arrived.


    ??Yingbao didn''t need to get up to see a new couple entering the main hall.


    ??This is Xiao Mo, he is sitting in a wheelchair, and a maid is pushing the wheelchair.


    I saw him holding a piece of red silk in his hand, and the other end of the red silk was held by the bride.


    ??The two stood and sat together, reluctantly finishing the ceremony, and finally Xiao Mo took the bride to the new house.


    ??Just after the ceremony, Xiao Chengjun''s bridal sedan also arrived.


    ??The ritual musicians continued to play, and the Marquis of Changshou and his wife continued to sit on the high chairs, waiting for the newlyweds to pay homage.


    ?Yingbao was curious about Xiao Chengjun''s expression at this time, so she watched intently.


    Suddenly, Xiao Chengjun turned his head, looked to the right, passed several people, and suddenly met Ying Bao''s eyes.


    ?His face was dark and sullen, he stared at Ying Bao for a few breaths, then looked away, and bowed to the bride in a proper manner. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 431： get married

    Ying Bao watched this man finish his wedding ceremony with his bride,


    Suddenly, she turned her eyes and looked at a maid who was supporting the bride.


    ??This maid wore clever makeup and changed her eyebrows, eyes and mouth shape, but Ying Bao still recognized that she was the missing Chen Tiantian.


    ?This Xiao Chengjun is really interesting.


    What is the purpose of arranging Chen Tiantian next to the bride?


    ?? Ying Bao watched with interest as the group of them finished their salutes, walked around the incense table screen, and headed to the new house.


    The newlyweds could not go back, so the wall door at the back of the main hall was removed, and the newlyweds went out through the back door and were sent to the wedding courtyard.


    After watching the ceremony, everyone continued to eat.


    Afterwards, the groom¡¯s official came out to toast.


    It''s just that they went to the male guests'' side, and Madam Hou came to greet the female guests.


    After the banquet was over, Ying Bao, Jiang Jie and the others walked out of the Hou Mansion.


    "I saw Chen Tiantian." She said to Wei Zhan and Jiang Jie: "Don''t act rashly for the time being, wait until she leaves the house."


    Wei Zhan and Jiang Jie nodded.


    ?Although the Hou Mansion is in a state of decline, there are guards in the house. It would definitely not work to take Chen Tiantian away for interrogation.


    ??Anyway, the monks who could escape could not escape from the temple, so they just waited.


    After attending the wedding of the Xiao brothers, Yingbao returned home and started making pills.


    Take time to pour the Pupil Spring into the pond in the yard.


    She also filled the ponds and wells at Jiang''s house with Pupil Spring, so her second cousin Jiang Quan could also cultivate potted plants.


    ?The days passed day by day, and soon the first month came out.


    There was no movement at the Xiao Mansion, and Chen Tiantian never left the house even once.


    In March, Wei Zhan''s father and mother brought a group of family members into the capital in great force.


    ? Wei Zhan¡¯s mother visited Chun Niang the next day to discuss the wedding date of the two families.


    Not long after that, Jiang Sanlang and Jiang Laohan Jiang Liu also arrived in the capital, along with Jiang Erlang and his family.


    Hu Zi is now serving in the imperial army, and the imperial court has allocated a house into the house. There are nine houses, which are enough to live in the second uncle Jiang''s family.


    Uncle Jiang did not come, but Yuan Bao, who had already won the imperial examination, came to the capital together with Jiang Cheng''s seven-year-old son Dali.


    ¡°Dali, call me aunt.¡± Mrs. Jiang Liu happily patted Dali on the head.


    Dali smiled at Yingbao and said, "Auntie."


    Ying Bao touched his head and asked, "Why didn''t your sister bring her?"


    "Auntie said she was too young to walk long distances." Dali tilted his head and looked at his aunt, and suddenly asked: "Aunt, dad said you are getting married, right?"


    Yingbao nodded: "Yes."


    Dali: "Then you will return to Qinchuan County after you get married?"


    ification


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Dali took his aunt¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back with you.¡±


    He was afraid that if he stayed in the capital, he would never be able to return, and that he would not be able to see his parents and sister.


    ??Jiang Liu said with a smile: "This child misses his family. He regretted it as soon as he left the county and wanted to go back."


    Dali shrank his neck and glanced at his aunt secretly. Seeing that she was smiling and lifeless, he whispered: "Auntie, actually I also want to see you."


    Yingbao: "I know. I''ll take you back after a while."


    ? Dali was relieved and happily ran out to see the wild geese.


    ?Mrs. Wang and Chun Niang set Ying Bao¡¯s wedding date on April 23rd. Although it was a little hasty, Wei Zhan was very satisfied.


    ??Had it not been that he couldn''t make it in time, he would actually have wanted to schedule the wedding in March.


    The next step is to prepare for the wedding.


    Several older concubines of the Wei family have all gotten married. This time they did not come to the capital. They were followed by four unmarried concubines and young concubines, a total of four. The head of the Wei family was overjoyed when he heard that his legitimate son''s fianc¨¦e was the county lord. He urged his wife to bring his concubine and concubine to the county lord''s mansion to meet him, but Mrs. Wang ruthlessly refused.


    Although the head of the Wei family was dissatisfied, he did not dare to say anything at the moment, so he went to check out his shop in the capital with his hands behind his back.


    ?When I checked, I almost lost my temper. My son actually moved out all the inventory in the gold and silver jewelry shop, and also moved all the good materials in the silk and satin shop, saying that they were sent to the Jiang family as betrothal gifts.


    The head of the Wei family patted his chest and calmed down, then asked the big shopkeeper: "What else did he move? Tell me all."


    The shopkeeper shook his head: "There is nothing left to move the shop."


    The head of the Wei family took a look and saw that such a big shop was empty now.


    ?He was angry in his heart, but he couldn''t say that his son was wrong in front of outsiders, so he went to the accounting room and looked at the account books.


    ?The accounts were correct, but even the money in them was taken away by his son.


    The head of the Wei family chewed his teeth and took out a wad of banknotes from his arms and slapped them on the table: "Hurry up and replenish the goods. The eldest son is going to marry the county owner soon. The family shop is like this, no one can laugh at it."


    ?The accountant registered the money in a book, and called the chief shopkeeper, asking him to quickly buy goods to replenish his warehouse.


    On the day of Yingbao''s wedding, suddenly dark clouds came over and there was lightning and thunder.


    Ying Bao, who was sitting on the red quilt, suddenly felt a palpitation in her heart.


    She frowned and turned to look out the window.


    Xipo opened her face, removed the hair on her face, washed it with water, applied moisturizing cream, powder and rouge.


    Then the hairpin is inserted into the head, and beads and silk flowers are worn.


    When everything was done, Chun Niang hugged her daughter with red eyes and choked with sobs: "Bao''er, if Wei Zhan bullies you, come home and tell grandma, don''t swallow your anger."


    ?Although my husband has never beaten her, he cannot guarantee that others will not hit women like him.


    ??If her delicate and soft little girl is bullied, she will never let him off lightly.


    Yingbao smiled and said, "Mom, Wei Zhan can''t beat me."


    ?Chunniang was stunned for a moment and said angrily: "Which girl is laughing when she gets married? Shut up quickly, others will laugh at you if they see her."


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you laugh?¡± Ying Bao was puzzled.


    ?Chunniang said angrily: "When you smile, others will think you are anxious and hate to get married."


    ¡°If you hate getting married, you will hate getting married.¡± Ying Bao hugged A Niang and said, ¡°Anyway, I will still live with you after we get married.¡±


    Chun Niang wanted to cry again. She patted her daughter and said, "Silly boy, since you are married, you naturally have to live with your husband and parents-in-law. How can you live with my mother-in-law casually?"


    Ying Bao: "I don''t care, I have to live with you. At worst, I can bring Mrs. Wang here too."


    "Silly words." Chun Niang finally burst into tears and laughed. She straightened her daughter''s clothes, tightened her hairpin, took out a book of fire avoidance pictures from her sleeve and stuffed it into her hands: "Take a look first, and put it away later. In the makeup box. Mom, go out and take a look and ask your brother to come in and carry you."


    Yingbao took the fire avoidance chart, opened it, took a look, and drank! This is just a fight between goblins, it¡¯s not pretty at all.


    Suddenly, there was another pain in her chest. This time the pain lasted a little longer, and she broke into a cold sweat.


    what happened?


    ?Yingbao suddenly became alert.


    Because the book in her mind has opened another chapter.


    ?This time, a child appeared in the book, as well as his younger brothers Jiang Jie and Jiang Wu. They were all dripping with blood and fell in a pool of blood.


    Yingbao covered her chest, stood up with all her strength, and shouted outside: "Here comes someone!"


    Mei Xiang and others who were guarding the door hurried in and were shocked to see their master''s face covered with sweat: "County Master, what''s wrong with you?"


    Yingbao didn''t care about anything, so he put a handful of Wudingzhi into his mouth and said to Meixiang: "Quickly go find the eldest son, the second son, and the others."


    ?Mei Xiang didn¡¯t know why, but she still ran outside the yard.


    Ying Bao felt that her hands and feet were cold, and the blood in her body felt like it was freezing.


    ?Finally I straightened up and ran out stumblingly.


    ?Several maids tried to help her, but she blocked her, "You all go find the eldest son, the second son, and Dali! Ask them where they are." (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 432： bad guy

    Yingbao rushed out of the yard and came to the door of the house in one breath.


    There were many carriages outside the door, as well as unsaddled horses.


    He grabbed a horse from the servant''s hand, jumped on it, and rushed towards the place described in the book.


    Everyone didn¡¯t know why, but they subconsciously thought something big had happened.


    And someone rushed out from the mansion, including Jiang Sanlang, Jiang Quan, Hu Zi and others.


    They hurriedly mounted a horse and chased Ying Bao in the direction where he was going.


    ?However, there were many people on the street, so I didn¡¯t dare to let the horses run faster.


    ?Seeing Ying Bao''s figure disappearing around the corner, Jiang Sanlang was extremely anxious.


    A separate courtyard outside the city.


    ?Xiao Chengjun and the masked Chen Tiantian walked into a room.


    In the room, seven-year-old Jiang Dali backed away in fear and hid behind Xiaotong and Xiao Chengyu.


    ??Xiao Chengyu shouted at Xiao Chengjun: "Second brother! You are crazy! Why did you knock Brother Jiang unconscious?"


    ??Xiao Chengjun''s eyes were cold, he shook his head slightly, and the two men stepped forward, tied Xiao Chengyu behind his back, and gagged him.


    ?The little fat man screamed angrily and kicked his legs wildly. As a result, his legs were tied and thrown aside.


    The child blinked and watched all this without making any movement.


    ??Chen Tiantian touched his head and said warmly: "Yuanlang, well done. After we finish taking care of the Jiang family, we will take you to find daddy."


    ??The child glanced at Jiang Jie and Jiang Wu lying on the ground with blood on his head, then glanced at Xiao Chengyu guiltily and nodded.


    "Yuanlang, you go out first and go to grandma''s place." Chen Tiantian said again, and pushed the child: "You don''t have to feel guilty. The Jiang family deserves to die. Their family caused our family to be destroyed. This time is just retribution." That¡¯s all.¡±


    The child was speechless, bowed his head and walked out of the house.


    ?This morning, he invited Xiao Chengyu to the Jiang family, tricked the Jiang family''s kid out of the city, and also asked someone to bring a letter to Jiang Jie, saying that Jiang Dali sprained his foot in the suburbs and asked him to go take a look.


    As a result, not only Jiang Jie came, but Jiang Wu also came, and they also brought four guards.


    But these people were simply not enough to see, and within a few rounds, they were taken down.


    ?Four guards of the Jiang family were killed. Jiang Jie and Jiang Wu were also slashed and are now unconscious.


    The child didn''t feel guilty at all, but he was a little regretful that he would never be able to drink juice at Jiang''s house again.


    When the child walked out of the house, Chen Tiantian smiled slightly at Xiao Chengjun: "Chengjun, let''s start now."


    She recently bought a secret recipe from an alchemist, saying that using the enemy''s blood and belongings can relieve disaster.


    I happen to have a handful of Jiang Yingbao¡¯s hair, a doll with Jiang Yingbao¡¯s name tattooed on it, and the blood of the two boys from the Jiang family, so I should be able to lift the curse.


    Xiao Chengjun nodded and asked, "Do you really not need an alchemist to do it?"


    ¡°No need, I have the yellow talisman given by the Taoist priest here, just recite the incantation.¡± If that doesn¡¯t work, try another way to kill Jiang Yingbao.


    ?Chen Tiantian touched her face.


    ?There are pieces of skin peeling off there, which is very scary.


    ??If she hadn''t been able to find a chance to kill Jiang Yingbao, she wouldn''t have had to hurriedly let the child trick Jiang Yingbao''s brother into being a substitute.


    Really, I can¡¯t wait any longer.


    Death is like a knife hanging on her forehead. Chen Tiantian suffers from it every moment, fearing that one day she will suddenly fall to the ground.


    ?So a dead horse became a living horse doctor, so she had no choice but to go to a folk alchemist to ask for advice on how to change her life.


    The alchemist gave her a spell and asked her to replace herself with the blood of Jiang Yingbao''s relatives, which might also work. Chen Tiantian took out the yellow talisman and asked someone to drain the blood of Jiang Jie and Jiang Wu.


    ?She also asked her servants to drain all the blood of those two people.


    ¡°Bad guy! Bad guy!¡± When Jiang Dali saw someone approaching his uncle with a knife and a basin, he screamed in fright and threw himself on Jiang Wu to try to wake him up.


    In fact, Jiang Wu had woken up, but he and Jiang Jie were tied into rice dumplings and could not move at all.


    "Don''t worry, it will be your turn soon." Chen Tiantian smiled cheerfully, and asked someone to hang Jiang Dali aside, and said softly: "Little thing, open your eyes carefully, they were all killed by that disaster star Jiang Yingbao. , If it weren¡¯t for your Jiang family picking her up, how could she have suffered such a disaster? "


    Hearing what she said, Jiang Dali suddenly stopped crying and said loudly: "You are the disaster star. My aunt will come to save us soon, you lying bad guy! My father will never let you go!"


    Chen Tiantian covered her mouth and laughed: "Your aunt is getting married and has no time to save you. Boy, if you don''t believe it, just wait and see. When your uncle becomes a human and is burned to ashes, she won''t either Come take a look at you.¡±


    ??Jiang Dali''s face was pale and his lips were trembling. He turned to look at his uncle who was lying on the ground, tears streaming down his face.


    It was he who killed his two cousins. If he hadn''t been playful, he wouldn''t have been taken out of the city by the boy and the fat brother, and his cousin wouldn''t have found him either.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Uncle Jie, Uncle Wu, wuwuwuwu.¡± Jiang Dali cried loudly.


    ?Suddenly, there was a loud bang outside, as if the house collapsed.


    Xiao Chengjun frowned, turned around and went out to check.


    Chen Tiantian suddenly felt a little flustered, and quickly urged the servant: "Hurry up! Cut deeper!"


    ??The servant''s hands were shaking uncontrollably. He gestured at Jiang Jie''s neck, but felt it was inappropriate, so he turned him over and stabbed Jiang Jie''s wrist with a knife, causing blood to spurt out.


    Jiang Dali cried even louder: "Uncle! Get up and beat him! Get up and beat him!"


    ?At this moment, Jiang Jie''s eyes turned black and he soon lost consciousness.


    ??Jiang Wu''s eyes were about to burst, he shouted loudly, struggled to open the rope a little, and quickly pulled out one arm, but before he could get up, he was held down by several people again.


    ??Jiang Wu struggled hard, the skin and flesh on his arms rolled up, and the bones were faintly exposed.


    Suddenly, there were constant screams outside, accompanied by violent roars, which was very scary.


    Chen Tiantian was also a little panicked. She told her servants to tie up the Jiang brothers and ran out to check.


    ?This look almost made her jaw drop.


    ??I saw Jiang Yingbao holding a long knife, killing gods and Buddhas, killing more than a dozen dead soldiers along the way, and was heading this way.


    ??Xiao Chengjun led a group of people around her and sneered: "Jiang Yingbao, you are looking for death!"


    Ying Bao didn''t say anything, raised his long knife and struck at him.


    ?The long knife seemed to be carrying the power of thunder, directly smashing several servants and secret guards.


    ??Xiao Chengjun dodged quickly and was behind, barely dodging the knife, and was immediately horrified.


    When did Jiang Yingbao learn the peerless magic technique? He had so many guards, but he couldn''t stop a woman.


    ¡°Fire the arrow!¡± Xiao Chengjun retreated behind the rockery and ordered loudly.


    But before the archer could fully draw his bow, he was cut down by the flying Ying Bao.


    Not only that, she also jumped up in front of Xiao Chengjun and split Xiao Chengjun into two pieces with a knife, who had nowhere to hide.


    As Xiao Chengjun fell to the ground, Ying Bao suddenly felt severe pain all over her body. She lowered her head and glanced at her arm, and saw tiny wounds on her arm like spider webs.


    ?She frowned and had no time to think about why. She turned to look at Chen Tiantian not far away.


    ?Chen Tiantian screamed in fright, turned around and ran back.

 Chapter 433： You can die

    But she could not outrun Jiang Yingbao, and she was about to be overtaken. Suddenly she saw the child and her mother coming out of another room, and immediately called for help: "Mom! Save me!"


    Han Yueniang was also frightened and shouted: "Come here quickly!"


    ??Chen Tiantian rushed towards her mother, but Han Yueniang took her into the house and slammed the door shut.


    Ying Bao sneered, "You should hide it."


    After saying that, he turned around and went to another room.


    ?It''s important to find your brother first. Let these **** take a breath for the time being.


    ?Stepping into the house quickly, a strong smell of blood hit his face.


    ¡°Jiang Jie! Jiang Wu!¡±


    Ying Bao was so horrified that he killed the two dead men in black with his sword. He ignored the servants who fled through the door and rushed towards Jiang Jie and Jiang Wu.


    When I tried Jiang Jie''s pulse, he could hardly feel it.


    ??Using a knife to cut the rope binding Jiang Jie and Jiang Wu, he took out a strip of cloth and tied the wound on his brother''s wrist. He took out a Wudingzhi tree, crushed it with a ginseng that had grown for many years, and dripped the juice into Jiang Jie''s mouth.


    After that, I pressed his chest and blew into his mouth. The movements were done in one go and he was very skillful.


    Yingbao checked Jiang Jie''s pulse again and was relieved to see that it had started to beat.


    ¡°Sister, what¡¯s wrong with your hand?¡± Jiang Wu took off the rag from his mouth and asked quickly regardless of the severe pain in the wound.


    Ying Bao pulled her sleeves down and handed two bottles of medicine to Jiang Wu: "Hurry up and apply the medicine, I''ll take care of the culprit."


    After saying that, he stood up and walked out the door.


    ?At this moment, there were corpses all over the yard. The door of the house where Chen Tiantian was hiding was wide open. When he went in, he saw that no one was there.


    Ying Bao quickly ran up to the roof, looked around, and found several figures on horses heading into the woods.


    Among them are Chen Tiantian and her daughter.


    On the other side, dozens of horses galloped over, led by Wei Zhan and his father Jiang Sanlang.


    Ying Bao was relieved and quickly chased Chen Tiantian and others with a knife.


    ??It is estimated that the woman originally wanted to escape towards the official road, but when she met Wei Zhan and the others, she turned back and went into the woods.


    So very good.


    It is not convenient to ride a horse in the woods, so Chen Tiantian must dismount and walk.


    ?And I happen to be a very fast runner, so it will be a matter of time before I catch up with them.


    When Yingbao flew into the woods, Wei Zhan and Jiang Sanlang had already seen it and chased it directly.


    ?The woods are dense, with rocks and vines inside, making it very difficult to walk.


    ??The horse under Chen Tiantian quickly stopped and refused to move forward.


    ¡°Mom! Mom! What should I do?¡± The cloth on Chen Tiantian¡¯s face fell off, revealing terrifying skin that looked like a spider web. She called Han Yueniang anxiously.


    Han Yueniang frowned and said, "Get off the horse and lead him over, then get on the horse again."


    ¡°But what if they catch up?¡± Chen Tiantian said in a tearful voice.


    ?Han Yueniang said sternly: "Then you stay here!"


    ??Chen Tiantian was scolded by her own mother, and her eyes suddenly blurred with tears. She sobbed and got off the horse, holding the reins and pulling the horse forward.


    When the horse finally got over the rocks and thorns, she was so shaken that she couldn''t get on the horse''s back.


    ?One of the guards said impatiently: "Are you leaving or not? If not, we will leave."


    Their master was dead, and several of them were thinking about whether to escape, but Han Yueniang said that she could take them to live in the Kingdom of Jin, because her husband was an official in the Kingdom of Jin and it would not be a problem to take in a few warriors.


    Several guards hesitated.


    ??The master made a big mistake this time. These helpers will definitely not be able to stay in Dazhou, so they might as well go to the Kingdom of Jin with Han Yueniang.


    But although they were interested, they were also very angry with Chen Tiantian.


    ??If she hadn''t been bewitching her master, why would the good prince Marquis take such a desperate risk to assassinate the Jiang family?


    ?Now it¡¯s better, the ugly woman not only killed her masters, but also caused them to leave their homes and separate their wives and children.


    "Help me." Chen Tiantian couldn''t get on the horse again and again, and she was so anxious.


    One of the guards suppressed his anger, dismounted and helped her put on the saddle.


    Suddenly, a figure walked slowly over. He was dressed in dark green clothes and his head was stained with blood.


    ??She was holding a long knife in her hand and silently came closer.


    ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Chen Tiantian screamed in fright, urging her horse to run away. A cold light flashed, and the horse fell into a pool of blood.


    ??Chen Tiantian fell into the grass, her body covered with grass seeds and thorns. She backed away in horror and kept screaming: "Don''t come here!"


    Upon seeing this, Han Yueniang knew that she could not save her daughter, so she immediately galloped away.


    Several guards ran faster than her and disappeared into the woods in an instant.


    Yingbao didn''t care about those people. He raised his long knife and was about to chop it down at Chen Tiantian.


    ¡°Stop! Stop it!¡± someone shouted.


    Ying Bao turned around and saw a group of people running in on horses.


    The speaker was a Dali Temple official. He held a token in his hand and shouted to Yingbao: "County Lord, this case is handed over to Dali Temple for investigation. You must not kill anyone again!"


    Ying Bao sneered and raised his knife to strike again.


    ?Chen Tiantian screamed in fear and fainted.


    Suddenly, Ying Bao was sucked into the cave by a strong force.


    ??Due to the sudden incident, she was hit hard against the cave wall, causing severe pain all over her body and blood oozing from her chapped skin.


    Ying Bao frowned, not knowing why he suddenly entered the cave.


    As soon as he raised his head, he saw the light flowing on the top of the cave, and a huge rune flashed faintly.


    Suddenly she understood.


    It turns out that all this is caused by the runes on the top of the cave.


    In this case, destroy those runes yourself!


    Before destroying the runes, Chen Tiantian must be killed first to avoid future troubles.


    However, no matter how Ying Bao moved, he just couldn''t get out.


    Ying Bao stared at the runes on the top of the cave and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Is this trapping yourself in a cave?


    ?She clenched the long knife in her hand, her body moved up slowly as her mind moved.


    ?? Raised the long knife and used all his strength to strike hard at the rune.


    For a time, the golden glow flourished, and the runes glowed dazzlingly.


    The skin on Ying Bao''s body cracked again, and even her mouth was filled with blood.


    She slowly wiped the blood from her palm on the long knife, and raised the knife to strike at the rune again.


    Hurrah! Rubbles flew everywhere, the runes dimmed a bit, and Ying Bao''s clothes were almost soaked with blood.


    She picked up the splashing Wudingzhi with her mind and collected them into two large gourds.


    Then he stuffed a large ginseng into his mouth, and then ate half of the ginseng.


    After a while, after regaining some strength, she picked up the knife and chopped again.


    I don¡¯t know how many times I cut it, but the rune shattered with a click.


    ??As the runes collapsed, the rocks on the top of the cave began to fly, gradually forming a tornado in the cave.


    Immediately, the golden ball of light and the pool of water turned into a stream of light and flew into Ying Bao''s eyes.


    At the same time, a stream of information came into her mind, making her remember many things.


    ??Ying Bao moved his hand, and the golden book and mirror in the small courtyard were in his hands.


    The golden book and mirror hesitated for a few times, then turned into light and flew into her eyes.


    When Yingbao left the cave, she saw her father, mother, brother, Wei Zhan, and others there, and a crowd of black people surrounded her.


    "Bao''er." Chun Niang saw her daughter covered in blood and was so panicked that she immediately stepped forward and hugged her: "Where are you injured?"


    Yingbao shook his head and looked around, finding Chen Tiantian still sitting there blankly.


    It turned out that the people from Dali Temple wanted to take her away, but the Jiang family and Wei Zhan stopped her and asked her to stay where she was.


    Seeing their stubbornness, the officials of Dali Temple had to return to the city to return their orders, leaving the Jiang family and Wei Zhan to wait here.


    The county magistrate disappeared inexplicably. The officials of Dali Temple found it strange and wanted to return to Beijing to report this strange incident to the emperor.


    When Chen Tiantian saw Ying Bao, she immediately laughed: "Let me just say you are a disaster star. You are not only a disaster star, you are also a ghost, a man-eating evil ghost! Look at you, you have just come out of the underworld. ?Ha ha ha ha"


    Ying Bao knelt down, held her chin, and said in a low voice: "Chen Tiantian, let me tell you good news. I smashed the statue you placed in this world, and I took back the things you stole from me. If you want to use them to collect merit for you and wash away your sins, I''m afraid it''s impossible. You can die now."

 Chapter 434： Dont know how to be a good turtle

    After Ying Bao finished speaking, without giving Chen Tiantian a chance to scream, she used her fingers to crush her neck.


    ?As soon as he let go of his hand, Chen Tiantian fell to the ground like a rag doll.


    Ying Bao felt relieved and stood up, suddenly feeling that he was broken from the inside out.


    ?She glanced at her hands that were falling apart, then looked up at her parents, younger brother, and Wei Zhan who looked frightened.


    Are you going to die?


    Yingbao was a little puzzled.


    ?She has obviously destroyed the statues of Chen Tiantian and Xiao Chengjun, why is it still like this?


    Without any time to think, Ying Bao threw out all the gold, silver, jewelry and cloth stored in the divine eye, and also threw out a gourd with a big mouth containing Wudingzhi.


    Part of these belongings belong to me and my parents, and the other half are the betrothal gifts given by Wei Zhan.


    "Bao''er, what''s wrong with you?" Chun Niang couldn''t help crying in fear when she saw her daughter slowly breaking like glass.


    Ying Bao shook her head and said softly: "Mom, don''t cry, I don''t feel any pain at all."


    ?Chunniang cried even harder. If it weren''t for the support of others, she would have collapsed to the ground.


    ??Jiang Sanlang wanted to reach out to catch his daughter, but he was afraid of crushing her. He jumped to his feet in a hurry and yelled at the top of his lungs: "What should I do? What should I do? Huzi, go and call the imperial doctor!"


    Hu Zi agreed and ran away.


    Jiang Sanlang saw the gourd thrown down by his daughter at a glance, and ran over in a hurry. Sure enough, he saw that there was something inside, which was the magic medicine that Ying Bao often used.


    He immediately took out a handful of Wudingzhi from the gourd and was about to stuff it into Yingbao''s mouth.


    Yingbao refused: "It''s useless." This thing may accelerate her collapse.


    ¡°Father, mother, Yingbao will still be your daughter in the next life, your biological daughter.¡±


    Jiang Sanlang nodded, already too sad to speak.


    Wei Zhan squeezed forward and looked at Ying Bao with tears streaming down his face.


    "Why? You are going to marry me. Why is this happening?"


    Ying Bao stretched out her hand to wipe away his tears and whispered: "I''m sorry, Wei Zhan, I didn''t expect this." She also wanted to marry him sincerely, but she didn''t expect to kill Chen Tiantian. After meeting Xiao Chengjun, I couldn''t do it anymore.


    "Is it useful to be sorry? Tell me quickly, how can I save you?" Wei Zhan gently hugged Ying Bao and cried loudly: "Ying Bao! Don''t leave me! Please!"


    ?However, Ying Bao''s figure gradually disappeared, like broken light and shadow, and was slowly sucked into an oval black hole.


    ??Wei Zhan shouted and threw himself toward the black hole, but missed.


    In the endless darkness, only one book emits golden light.


    Ying Bao stood in the air and said to the book: "Come out, stop pretending."


    The light from the golden book gradually condensed into the shape of a small rabbit, obediently swinging its two long golden ears towards Yingbao and blinking its almond-shaped eyes desperately.


    ¡°Buling! Buling!¡± It also dubbed itself.


    Seeing that Ying Bao was unmoved, he had no choice but to shrink back, reluctantly transformed into a little turtle, and said angrily: "Humph! I don''t know good people. I have such a turtle heart!"


    Ying Bao lifted one of its legs and brought it to his eyes: "Let me ask you, what stories have you compiled for me?"


    ??The golden turtle retracted his head guiltily, "It''s okay, I just want you to know more about it. There are so many unintentional men in the world, don''t be fooled by them."


    Ying Bao: "Why didn''t you say this when you paired me with that Xiao Chengjun?"


    She already knew that she had been reincarnated so many times and was still married to Xiao Chengjun in one life. It was all because of money Xuanwu.


    ?This little turtle was her spiritual pet. She didn''t expect that it would be left behind in this world with her, and it would always be in that small courtyard. However, when she was confused and couldn''t remember her past life, it actually colluded with the mirror of reincarnation and allowed herself to be reincarnated over and over again.


    Yingbao knew it was well-intentioned, and in order to prevent her soul from dissipating after death, she simulated her past life experiences in another world over and over again.


    But it shouldn''t have paired herself with that Xiao Chengjun and let her marry that scumbag.


    When Ying Bao thought about that life, when she was ignorant and useless, and was killed by that pair of bitches, she became extremely angry.


    Xuanwu blinked: "I didn''t want you to charm him and then dump him, making him miserable." I didn''t know you were so useless.


    Seeing that his master''s face was getting darker and darker, Xuanwu hurriedly made amends: "Later, didn''t I let him die early?"


    Ying Bao laughed angrily: ¡®Oh, I really thank you. ¡¯


    She and Xiao Chengjun are in conflict with each other, and they will fight to the death no matter what life they live in.


    Ying Bao feels sick when she thinks of having been married to him for the rest of her life.


    Xuanwu whispered: "You''re welcome. That''s right. Who made us so dependent on each other?"


    ??If the little master''s spirit is destroyed, he himself will also die, so he has to work hard and make up many scripts for the little master, so that her three souls can unite and her seven souls can return to their places.


    Alas, you can¡¯t make up the script for the little master. Everyone must be the same as her in the previous life. Otherwise, the little master will not remember who she is, what she experienced in her previous life, and who her enemies are. That would be a big mistake. Not good.


    Fortunately, the little master is awake. Although Three Souls and Seven Souls is a little less interesting, overall it is pretty good.


    Yingbao held the little turtle in the palm of her hand and stared into the dark void for a long time. Then she suddenly asked: "Xuanwu, can we really not go back?"


    Xuanwu: "It stands to reason that you can''t, because you have been forbidden by heaven for performing miracles there. In addition, you destroyed the statues and killed Chen Tiantian and Xiao Chengjun, which will definitely alert those bad guys."


    He paused for a moment and then said: "If you go back, someone may still find out the clues. The Supreme Immortal Lord can wipe out the Qinchuan world with just a little move of his fingers."


    Yingbao: "Who is the Supreme Immortal?"


    Xuanwu sighed: "Since Master doesn''t remember, forget it. That guy is very powerful, and he is also someone who is sorry for you."


    ¡°Since he¡¯s sorry for me, he wants to do something that¡¯s sorry for me again. How scumbag is that?¡± Ying Bao was puzzled.


    Xuanwu:¡­


    ?Thinking that his master was still in a state of confusion and couldn''t think of many things, he sighed and said, "Okay, if you really want to go back, I''ll think of a way."


    Yingbao smiled: "Think about it quickly."


    Xuanwu hesitated for a moment and advised: "Master, you should not be greedy for the world of mortals. Collecting fragments of the divine beads and improving your cultivation is your primary goal."


    ??Yingbao thinks it makes sense, but...


    He frowned and thought for a while, then asked: "Can''t you just let me die in this world and then look for the fragments of the divine pearl? If I have regrets in this life, it will also affect my state of mind and my improvement in cultivation."


    Xuanwu choked, stretched out his little claws with a grimace, took a bite, and a drop of golden liquid dripped out.


    ¡°As long as you eat it, you can go back.¡± Alas, its one hundred years of cultivation are just gone.


    Golden water droplets flew into Yingbao''s eyebrows.


    ?She suddenly felt warm all over her body.


    Immediately afterwards, the body fell uncontrollably.


    Ying Bao waved her hand, and the golden book and Xuanwu flew into her eyes again.


    I fell asleep immediately. Sorry for keeping the babies waiting.

 Chapter 435： Reincarnation is also a technical job

    In the dark night, in the woods outside the city, a man was sitting beside a bonfire, staring at a place in trance.


    "Wei Zhan, go back." Huzi came over and advised, "Yingbao has left."


    Wei Zhan shook his head: "I don''t believe it."


    Huzi sighed and sat down next to him: "It''s been three days. If you don''t leave, Jiang Jie and Jiang Wu won''t leave either."


    ??Wei Zhan glanced at the two brothers lying not far away and was speechless.


    ??Jiang Jie and Jiang Wu''s injuries have not recovered yet, but they insist on staying here and waiting for their sister to come back.


    It is said that after people leave, they will come back to see their families in the first seven days to say a final farewell. They want to see sister again and ask her what happened.


    There was a moment of silence, only the light of the bonfire danced.


    Suddenly, something fell from an invisible place, and everyone was startled with a bang.


    Wei Zhan stood up suddenly, looked in that direction for a few seconds, and then ran towards that place.


    What he saw just now was really real. It seemed that the person who fell down was a person.


    When I ran closer, I saw that it was really a person, a woman wearing a green dress.


    "Yingbao!" Wei Zhan''s nose felt sour, he rushed over and carefully picked up the woman on the ground.


    ?It is really a cherry blossom.


    ??Wei Zhan used trembling hands to brush away the hair scattered on her face. When he could see clearly, he held her tightly in his arms.


    The emotion of regaining something made him burst into tears.


    Hu Zi and Jiang Jie and Jiang Wu also ran over, pulling on Wei Zhan''s sleeves to see if he was his sister.


    ??Wei Zhan held on tightly, burying his face in her hair and sobbing loudly.


    Ying Bao finally calmed down and gently pushed his chest: "I can''t breathe anymore."


    Wei Zhan and Huzi were stunned.


    ??Jiang Wu also burst into tears: "Sister, you are not dead."


    Ying Bao tried her best to raise her head from Wei Zhan''s arm: "No, your sister was going to be reincarnated, but you didn''t even burn paper for me, and you didn''t have money to give gifts to the King of Hell, so I was kicked back."


    ¡°Huh?¡± Can this still happen?


    ??Jiang Wu was stunned, and at the same time he was overjoyed: "Fortunately, I didn''t get burned."


    Huzi blinked: "No, the house must have been burned down. Maybe you haven''t received it yet."


    ??Jiang Jie covered Huzi''s mouth and said loudly: "It''s not burning! It''s definitely not burning!"


    Ying Bao smiled: "Now that I''m back, the little devils must have taken advantage of the money."


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Jiang Wu couldn¡¯t help but nod.


    Wei Zhan picked up Yingbao and said, "Let''s go home!"


    ??The wild air is very dark, so it¡¯s better to take Yingbao back as soon as possible.


    ?There was a carriage parked not far away, which was originally used by Jiang Jie and Jiang Wu. A boy was sleeping soundly.


    ¡°Get up quickly and drive home!¡± Huzi patted him, and the boy raised his head blankly. Suddenly he saw a woman in Mr. Wei¡¯s arms, and his eyes widened.


    ??Wei Zhan put the Yingbao into the carriage and asked the boy to hurry up and drive the carriage.


    ¡°There are still us!¡± Jiang Wu shouted dissatisfied and quickly climbed onto the carriage.


    Then Jiang Jie also climbed onto the carriage with the help of Hu Zi.


    Four people squeezed into a carriage and barely squeezed out.


    ?? Wei Zhan still held Ying Bao tightly in his arms and remained silent.


    Huzi lit two torches, took one for himself and gave the other to the boy.


    ?The carriage moved slowly and arrived near the city gate in less than half an hour.


    Seeing that the city gate was closed, Huzi turned around and said, "Why don''t you find an inn to stay first? If you open the city gate now, you might alert the Holy One."


    Jiang Wu: "Okay, there is an inn not far from here, let''s go there." Lying on the inn bed, Xuanwu and Yingbao had already made three chapters to avoid being discovered by people in the upper world.


    First, she can no longer use the power of the divine pupil.


    Second, killing should not be carried out unless absolutely necessary.


    The human world has its own natural laws of survival. She cannot control life and death at will and disrupt the order.


    Third, they met for fifty years, and after fifty years, no matter what happened, she had to leave.


    Yingbao agreed to them all.


    To be on the safe side, Xuanwu took away his master''s divine sickle and said miserably: "From now on, I can only have one bowl of Pupil Spring per month, not even one more point. Your gourd of Wudingzhi will also be kept by me. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give you one petal every month.¡±


    The next day, Wei Zhan returned to Jiang''s house with Yingbao.


    The carriage drove in directly from the side gate and stopped at the entrance of the inner courtyard.


    ??When he, Jiang Jie and Jiang Wu appeared in front of everyone protecting Ying Bao, everyone was shocked.


    ?Chunniang and Jiang Sanlang took their daughter''s hands and looked at her carefully. They were relieved when they saw that she had no injuries.


    "Tell me quickly, what''s going on?" Chun Niang took her daughter into the house, waved away the maid and servant, and asked in a low voice.


    Yingbao told the lie he had made up: "The King of Hell said that my life span was not over yet and refused to accept it, so he asked me to come back again."


    ?This kind of thing is very common. Some people who have been in a coma for a while and wake up will tell others that the King of Hell refuses to accept it and how many years they have left to live.


    ?Chunniang hugged her daughter and wiped her tears for a while, and said happily: "Fortunately, our family has nothing to do. The Ministry of Internal Affairs also said that it would handle it for our family. Your father did not agree and said that you would definitely come back. As expected."


    At this time, Old Man Jiang and Jiang Quan, the Jiang Liu family, also came over. They didn¡¯t ask any questions and just asked Ying Bao to take good care of her body because she looked very weak.


    Yingbao looked at his family and said, "I want to go back to Qinchuan County."


    She knew that neither her grandparents nor her parents wanted to live in the capital for a long time, so it was better to take them back.


    As for the second cousin and other young people, just stay here and work hard for your own future.


    "It''s good to go back." Chun Niang has wanted to go back for a long time, but her son and daughter are all here, so she reluctantly stays here.


    ??Jiang Liu said: "It''s okay to go back, but we have to settle Xiaojie''s marriage first."


    Xiaojie is now sixteen. Although he is a virtual age, there are many people who get married at the age of fourteen or fifteen.


    ??Moreover, the publication of the Ying Bao Jing also had to be celebrated with the brother''s marriage.


    ?Chunniang nodded: "Then let''s marry Xiaojie first, but what should we do about Yingbao''s marriage?"


    ¡°Ask the Wei family what they want and choose a different date.¡± Jiang Liu said, ¡°I think the Wei family attaches great importance to Yingbao. I think his family will agree.¡±


    ?Chunniang nodded.


    On the same day, Jiang Jie wrote a letter and handed it to the emperor, saying that his sister had an accident and fell into a dark cave, and then found her again.


    ?Although this matter is a bit absurd, he must not base the absurdity on its reality.


    As for the other people present, most of them were family members, and of course there were outsiders present, but they were isolated outside the human wall, and few of them actually saw how Ying Bao disappeared.


    ??The emperor quickly approved the document and sent an imperial physician to examine Yingbao.


    ?The imperial physician was Wen Hengyin¡¯s grandfather, Wen Jingyan, who was in his seventies.


    With him is his grandson Wen Hengyin.


    ?Physician Wen took Yingbao''s pulse and prescribed her a tonic to replenish qi and blood, "You have a little loss of qi and blood. Eat some pork liver and spinach soup every day."


    Yingbao nodded: "Thank you, Grandpa Wen." Although she had never visited Wen''s mansion, she still sent a gift to the old doctor every New Year.


    After all, it was thanks to Mr. Wen that I was able to learn medicine.


    Wen Jingyan glanced at her and said cryptically: "You have to stay in bed for a while longer. The Holy Father is about to consecrate the prince. That kind of occasion is not suitable for you to be there."


    Ying Bao was stunned for a moment, then understood: "Thank you, Grandpa Wen, for reminding me, I really need to lie down more."

 Chapter 436： marriage

    Attention, treasurers, if you feel that the connection is not connected, read the first two chapters first. In response to the strong suggestions of treasurers, we decided to postpone the reincarnation plot and finish it first. ¡¿


    After sending Mr. Wen and Wen Hengyin away, Yingbao lay down at home as expected.


    He and Wei Zhan missed their wedding date, and since they could not get married during the Five Poison Months, the Wei family and the Jiang family agreed to simply set the wedding date in June.


    ?In June, not only Ying Bao will get married, but Jiang Jie will also marry Luo Zhao on the same day.


    In this way, others will only receive one share of the gift, and the Jiang family and the Wei family will be able to save their face.


    Within a few days, the emperor named his son, who had been a few months old, as King of Chu and granted him a general amnesty. At the same time, he named the King of Chu''s mother, Concubine Lu Xian, as a noble concubine.


    ?At this time, all the officials in the capital went to the Lu family to congratulate them, and the Jiang family was no exception.


    Yingbao didn''t care about these things and left them all to his younger brother Jiang Jie.


    She put the large gourd Wudingzhi that she had given to her father at home into exquisite and small jade boxes.


    It is said to be a jade box, but it is just a palm-sized box made of white marble, which is very cheap.


    Put Wuding Zhi inside and it will keep it from drying out for a long time.


    ?While Yingbao was dealing with Wudingzhi, Xuanwu sneaked out, pretended to look around, and then quietly slipped a handful of Wudingzhi into its turtle shell.


    Ying Bao didn''t pay attention and continued to do his own thing. When he looked up, he saw his second cousin came at some time and was talking to Mei Xiang outside. He also secretly stuffed something into Mei Xiang.


    ?Meixiang took the things, her face turned red, and she turned back to the house.


    Ying Bao saw her second cousin looking at Mei Xiang for a long time, then turned around and left.


    The next day, Ying Bao saw a green jade hairpin inserted into Mei Xiang''s bun.


    Ying Bao frowned and called her second cousin the next day. "Second brother, are you planning to marry Mei Xiang?"


    ?Jiang Quan was stunned by what his little cousin said, but he immediately reacted and nodded quickly: "Yes, I, I do want to marry her."


    ¡°Then does she also like you?¡±


    ?Jiang Quan scratched his head: "I guess so."


    "In that case, why don''t you just ask for marriage?" Yingbao looked at her second cousin and said, "You''re not young anymore, what are you waiting for?"


    ??Jiang Quan felt coy: "That''s because Mei Xiang is your maid, and I''m a little embarrassed."


    ??Wouldn''t it be shameful if someone knew that he coveted the girl in his cousin''s room?


    Ying Bao: "Although Mei Xiang is a palace maid, she is also a daughter of a good family. Her grandfather was also a scholar. It would be good for you to marry her."


    ??Moreover, Mei Xiang is literate and stable, so she is a perfect match for her second cousin.


    ??Jiang Quan grinned and said sheepishly: "Yingbao, if I marry her, won''t you be missing someone by your side?"


    Ying Bao said angrily: "According to your wishes, all the maids around me should be old maids."


    ??Jiang Quan scratched his head: "Okay, I, I will go and ask Mei Xiang now if she is willing to marry me."


    The answer is obvious, Mei Xiang also likes Jiang Quan very much.


    ?So Jiang Quan went to the official media, chose a good day, and got engaged to Mei Xiang.


    After this incident, several older maids around Ying Bao suddenly found someone they liked.


    Wei Xiuxiu married the official slave of her younger brother Jiang Jie.


    He Xiang and Qiuxiang also got along well with the two guards of the County Lord''s Mansion.


    There are only three orchid flowers and three wood dandelions and apricot flowers, but no one I like.


    ? Ying Bao simply asked them all to set a date and prepare to get married.


    ?She also gave each person a sum of money to help them buy their own wedding items.


    ?Fast past May, Yingbao got married again.


    ?This time it was relatively smooth, and there were no surprises along the way.


    First, Jiang Jie carried his sister on the sedan chair, and then together with his younger brother Jiang Wu and Hu Zi, they sent the Yingbao to the Wei family.


    ??The main door of the Wei family is open, and a red carpet is spread from the outside to the inside.


    ?? Wei Zhan dismounted, and immediately a young man wearing a red belt came over and took the reins.


    ?He walked up to the eight-carriage wedding sedan, took the bow and arrow from the matchmaker, and shot the sedan door with a headless feather arrow.


    The sedan door opened, and the accompanying maid stepped forward to help him. The bride is wearing a green brocade robe with three golden-winged phoenixes embroidered on it.


    ?Wearing a crown of emerald beads on her head, four golden phoenix beads are inserted on both sides of her bun. A curtain of pearls hangs from her forehead, just below her nose.


    ?Even the gold and jade necklace she wore on her chest was valuable.


    Mu Dan and Lan Xiang supported Ying Bao, and behind them there were two little girls protecting their master''s long dress to prevent it from getting scratched.


    The newlyweds step over the brazier and enter the main hall and flower hall.


    ?In the flower hall, the incense table is brightly lit with candles and sandalwood. There are also whole grains, longans, red dates, etc. on it. Every utensil has a red double happiness sticker on it.


    Just listen to the master of ceremonies loudly read and sing the auspicious words:


    "On a good and auspicious day, congratulations to the newlyweds as they enter the main hall. The public ceremony of the next week is performed in front of the hall. There are three chapters of singing and dancing in front of the steps. The beautiful couplets are photographed in pairs. The newlyweds are in pairs. Good flowers are blooming in the same tree. Good people are cultivating in the house. The groom The romance is so suave, the bride is beautiful, virtuous and dignified, she doesn¡¯t envy gods or immortals, she just admires the good mandarin ducks in the world.¡±


    ??Wei Zhan turned to look at Ying Bao beside him, the smile on his lips could not be suppressed no matter what.


    Then, the emcee began to sing again:


    ¡°I pray to heaven and earth that marriage will come¡±


    Led by Xipo, the two of them knelt down and worshiped the sacred tablet on the incense table.


    ¡°The second time I pay my respects to my parents in the high hall¡±


    Wei Zhan and Yingbao came to the head of the Wei family and Mrs. Wang and knelt down to worship.


    ¡°The couple bows to each other and becomes a couple¡±


    Wei Zhan and Yingbao faced each other and bowed their hands to each other.


    ¡°The ceremony is completed! Congratulations to the newlyweds on entering the bridal chamber.¡±


    ??As the master of ceremonies sang the report, Xipo brought a red silk, handed one end to Wei Zhan, and stuffed the other end into Yingbao''s hand.


    ??Wei Zhan held the red silk and walked back to the new house step by step.


    When they arrived at the new house, Xi Po asked the newlyweds to sit cross-legged facing each other on the wedding bed.


    Then Grandma Quanfu brought the red weighing rod, handed it to Wei Zhan, and asked him to remove the red ribbon from the bride''s head.


    Xi Po was singing and reciting a congratulatory message:


    "The little weighing rod is black and oily. Come and pick a hijab for the bride. Thousands of yarns will be removed from the hijab. She will be a daughter-in-law first and then the head of the house. It is so virtuous to be a daughter-in-law first and then a mother-in-law to have many children and grandchildren. When the weighing rod is put down, land will be purchased. The house is full of children and grandchildren when the weighing rod is placed against the wall. ."


    Then the newlyweds drank Hexin wine and ate dumplings and glutinous rice balls.


    After all the rituals were completed, Grandma Xi and Grandma Quanfu pulled the maids out of the new house and closed the door.


    ¡°Are you tired? Let me help you take off the crown.¡±


    ?? Wei Zhan saw Ying Bao nodding, reached out and carefully took off the crown on her head, and also took off the long step.


    Then he looked at her and smiled stupidly.


    Yingbao''s face turned red when he looked at her, and her mind suddenly recalled the fire avoidance plan given by her mother-in-law.


    ¡°I, I¡¯ll get you some water to drink.¡±


    ??Wei Zhan was also embarrassed and quickly got out of bed to pour water.


    Seeing that there were still snacks on the table, he took a piece of each and said, "Here, my mother asked me to make this freshly. You put it on the table first, and I''ll ask for a bowl of noodles later."


    "No need." Ying Bao took the snack, held it in one hand and put it in his mouth.


    Wei Zhan was afraid that his wife would choke, so he picked up a tea cup and fed her some water.


    Yingbao ate two pieces of snacks, thought about it, pinched another piece and stuffed it into Wei Zhan''s mouth, and asked, "Are you hungry?"


    Wei Zhan blushed, shook his head repeatedly, and nodded quickly. "I''ll just have some snacks too."


    ¡°Don¡¯t you even have to go out to toast?¡± Ying Bao asked curiously.


    She remembered that the eldest cousin always sent the bride into the bridal chamber first, and then went to toast her with a round of wine.


    Wei Zhan: "No, my parents are taking care of me outside. I, I just stay with you."


    Yingbao looked out the window and saw that it was not dark yet, so she said, "How about we play some games first."


    ??Wei Zhan almost dropped the tea cup in his hand and stammered: "It''s still early now, wait a moment. Wait until all the guests outside have left." (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 437： play again

    Ying Bao took out a handful of leaf cards from his sleeve and asked puzzledly: "Why?"


    ??Wei Zhan stared at the thing in his wife''s hand, his head suddenly became clear, and he nodded: "Okay, let''s just play with it."


    ?So the two sat on the bed and started playing leaf cards.


    ?Whoever loses will put a red note on his forehead.


    As a result, Yingbao lost three games in a row.


    She blew on the note that was in her mouth and said unconvinced: "Do it again! I don''t believe you can always win."


    ??Wei Zhan glanced at the already dark window and whispered: "Madam, it''s late, it''s time to rest."


    Ying Bao wanted to refute, but thinking of A Niang¡¯s instructions, she had no choice but to nod.


    ??Wei Zhan gently took off the note on the lady''s forehead, and then went to untie the lady''s robe with trembling hands, nervous sweat dripping from his forehead.


    Ying Bao saw him dawdling, so she pushed his hand away and took off her outer robe.


    ?Then she took off her long skirt and wore only a white undershirt. She jumped out of bed and moved her legs and feet.


    ? Wei Zhan was stunned, "What are you..." You don''t want to hit yourself, do you?


    Ying Bao: "My legs are numb after sitting for too long."


    Wei Zhan breathed a sigh of relief and got out of bed. He found a brush and brushed the red dates, longan and other dried fruits on the bed.


    He touched the bed with his hands to make sure there was nothing hard that would hurt Ying Bao, and then he untied the quilt.


    Wei Zhan couldn''t help but blush when he thought about what he was going to do next, and he was extremely excited.


    Yingbao is finally his.


    The person who will accompany him all his life, the mother-in-law of his children.


    For a time, Wei Zhan felt hot in his heart.


    After making the bed, I saw Ying Bao sitting at the table looking at something, so I walked over.


    When I looked around, it turned out to be a fire avoidance picture!


    ??Wei Zhan grabbed the booklet from the lady''s hand and threw it under the table: "You don''t need to look at this, I''m here."


    Ying Bao blinked.


    In fact, she was just curious and had no other meaning.


    It is really not easy for someone to draw two people so ugly.


    ??Wei Zhan took his wife''s hand, led her to the bed, and coughed lightly: "The bed is made, let''s have a rest."


    "Okay." Yingbao climbed onto the bed, got under the quilt, and watched Wei Zhan take off his coat intently.


    ??Wei Zhan''s hands shook again, so he turned around and stripped himself down to his white undershirt.


    ?Looking at the red candle, first put down the red curtain, and then put down the tent.


    Lying down next to Ying Bao, Wei Zhan moved towards her little by little, and finally grabbed her hand.


    Small, soft.


    It turns out that what the book said about women''s hands being weak and boneless is true, and they are simply more fun than a cat''s little paws.


    ?? Wei Zhan squeezed Ying Bao''s hand and fell asleep without realizing it, even snoring.


    ?This is no wonder, he had been busy all day and played several rounds of leaf cards with his wife. Now he finally lay down on the bed contentedly and fell asleep without noticing.


    ? Yingbao:.


    What does he mean?


    Is there some serious illness?


    Xuanwu laughed wildly in her sea of ??consciousness.


    Ying Bao''s face darkened, he took out Xuanwu and threw it under the bed.


    She simply closed her eyes and fell asleep, and had a dream.


    Dream that Wei Zhan turned into a cat and rubbed around her legs.


    The crow of a rooster woke her up from her dream.


    Wei Zhan was also awake and looking at her with a shy expression.


    ?The two big red wedding candles on the table were still shining, but it was already dim outside the window.


    Just as Ying Bao was about to get up, Wei Zhan hugged her: "I''m sorry, madam, I, I fell asleep all of a sudden."


    "It''s okay, let go, I''m going to Gong''s room." Ying Bao said.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Wei Zhan let go of his wife and sat up.


    ??The two of them did not solve the problem in the toilet inside the house. Instead, they opened the door and slipped into the toilet outside.


    Mudan and Lanxiang had already gotten up and had been listening to the noise in the new house in the ear room. When they saw the two people opening the door and going out, they walked into the new house. I opened the quilt and took a look. It was clean and there was nothing there.


    Mu Dan and Lan Xiang looked at each other and began to make the bed, fold the quilts and hang up the curtains.


    After a while, the maid from the Wei family came in with a pot of hot water and saluted Mudan and Lanxiang: "Sister, the hot water is here."


    Lanxiang: ¡°Put it there.¡±


    The maid placed the hot water bottle on the ground and withdrew.


    ? Lan Xiang brought a copper basin, picked up a kettle and poured water. She also took out a new cloth and put it on the washbasin stand.


    Soon, Wei Zhan and Yingbao returned to the house.


    Lanxiang helped Yingbao wash her face, and then led her to the back of the tent to use water.


    ??Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lan Xiang asked in a low voice: "County Master, did you fail to do anything last night?"


    Ying Bao said expressionlessly: "No, I''m too tired."


    ?Lanxiang didn¡¯t quite understand.


    ?Although she was already eighteen years old and had been told some things by Jiang Anren, she still didn''t quite understand why she was so tired on her wedding night.


    "But the Wei family may come over later to get white silk." White silk is used on the first night of the wedding, and it must be shown to the mother-in-law.


    Ying Bao: "Then let her go with Wei Zhan."


    Lanxiang stopped talking.


    After dressing up and putting on new ordinary clothes, Ying Bao followed Wei Zhan to serve tea to her parents-in-law.


    ?As soon as he walked into the main hall, he saw several people already standing in the room.


    ¡°Hey, my sister-in-law is here.¡± A woman in her thirties smiled at her.


    ?There were also two young women in their mid-twenties and two girls of thirteen or fourteen who also came to see the ceremony.


    Yingbao returned the gift and listened to Wei Zhan introduce it to her:


    ¡°This is my eldest sister-in-law, those two are the second and third sisters-in-law, and here are my fifth and sixth sisters.¡±


    Yingbao followed his introduction and greeted them: "eldest sister-in-law, second sister-in-law, third sister-in-law, fifth sister-in-law, and sixth sister-in-law."


    ?The women were very polite, but the three sisters-in-law insisted on giving me a greeting gift.


    Ying Bao accepted it and signaled Mu Dan to return the favor.


    Mudan took out corresponding gifts from the box he was carrying and gave them to several female members of the Wei family.


    After a while, Mrs. Wang and her husband came out.


    ??The servants of the Wei family brought tea and asked the newlyweds to serve tea to their parents-in-law.


    ?Mrs. Wang took the tea cup, took a sip, and handed it to the servant.


    "Bao''er, from now on this home will also be your home. If you need anything, just tell Qilang. If you encounter servants who are short-sighted, you don''t have to be humble, just send them away."


    Yingbao: "Yes, mother."


    ?Mrs. Wang took out the small gift box she had prepared a long time ago and stuffed it into the new wife''s hand: "Take this and live a good life with Qilang."


    Ying Bao nodded, handed the gift box to Lan Xiang to keep first, and then served tea to her father-in-law.


    The head of the Wei family drank his daughter-in-law''s tea and took out a box to give to his new daughter-in-law.


    Subsequently, the Wei family''s maid took Ying Bao to the kitchen to cook.


    Speaking of cooking, it actually means pouring the dishes prepared by the cook into the pot, turning them over twice with a spatula, and handing the rest to the cook.


    There are five meals in total, including fish, meat, vegetables, rice and steamed buns.


    After doing it one by one, she can just stand aside and watch.


    When the cook has finished all the dishes, she puts them in the lunch box and Yingbao carries them to the main room to serve the meal for her parents-in-law.


    After sitting at the same table with her parents-in-law, Ying Bao and Wei Zhan returned to the house.


    Then, the two sat opposite each other on the bed, staring at each other.


    Upon seeing this, Lan Xiang quickly pulled Mu Dan out of the room and closed the door.


    Yingbao: "Why don''t you go to the value check?"


    "I have seven days of marriage leave." Wei Zhan took his wife''s hand and squeezed it.


    Yingbao thought for a while and asked, "Do you want to play another round?"


    Wei Zhan''s body trembled and he wanted to shake his head, but he didn''t know what he thought of. He nodded: "Okay! Whoever loses will take off a piece of clothing." (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 438： who is he

    ?However, this time, the leaf cards seemed to be at odds with him. Wei Zhan lost five of them in one go, leaving only his underpants.


    ? Ying Bao glanced at his obscene pants and wondered if she wanted another one.


    ??Wei Zhan also noticed the little lady''s gaze, his face turned red as a monkey''s butt, he quickly put his legs together and knelt diagonally on the bed.


    ¡°Not coming.¡± He put the leaf cards away depressedly, and then looked at Ying Bao blankly.


    ¡°Madam, we haven¡¯t gotten married yet.¡±


    Ying Bao blinked: "Do you want to have a wedding now?"


    Wei Zhan nodded.


    Yingbao: "But it''s daytime now, and people say you can''t declare silver in the daytime."


    ??Wei Zhan looked at his wife with a look of resentment: "We are husband and wife."


    Yingbao thought for a while, "Okay."


    Anyway, sooner or later the wedding is going to happen, so it¡¯s daytime.


    Wei Zhan was overjoyed and immediately stood up and put down the curtain.


    As the saying goes: A few small gardens can harvest all the spring sunshine. There are peach blossoms red, plum blossoms white, and cauliflower yellow.


    By chance, I walked through Donggang. The orioles are singing, the swallows are dancing, and the butterflies are busy.


    ?It was not until noon that Wei Zhan came out of the room and asked his maid to bring water into the house to wait for his wife to wash up.


    He also asked people to go to the kitchen to cook some good food and bring it to the room.


    Early the next morning, when Yingbao was about to get up, he was hugged by Wei Zhan.


    ¡°Let go, I¡¯m going to pay my respects to my mother-in-law.¡± Ying Bao poked his arm angrily.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let go.¡± Wei Zhan put his face against the mother¡¯s back, like a dog-skin plaster: ¡°Mother said, you don¡¯t need to go to say hello in the morning, she wants to sleep a little longer.¡±


    Yingbao: "That won''t work. Your sisters-in-law are all here, and your sister..."


    ¡°They can¡¯t control us.¡± Wei Zhan continued to cling to his wife.


    Yingbao: "Then I have to go to Gongfang."


    Wei Zhan then let go of his wife and sat up: "I''ll go too."


    ?The two of them got dressed, went to the toilet outside together, and then came back to wash up and eat together.


    Another day passed like this.


    Go back home on the third day.


    ??Wei Zhan got up early, went to check the gift list himself, asked the young man to hitch the carriage, and carry all the gifts for his Yue family on board.


    After the wife had finished packing, the two of them had a little breakfast, went to Mrs. Wang''s place to report, and then got into the carriage and headed to Jiang''s house.


    Watching a group of people huffing and puffing away, Sister-in-law Wei Cao sneered slightly, returned to her yard, and said to her husband Wei Wenbai: "You worked so hard outside, but they took you away in a car. I don''t know. I thought our house was the Jiang family¡¯s money chest.¡±


    Wei Wenbai was eating and was speechless.


    Mrs. Cao sat down at the table and glanced at the dishes on the table: "I said, you are too honest. You and your second brother have always taken care of the business in this capital, but in the end, someone else took over the pot. Just like this Can you bear it?"


    Wei Wenbo: "Dad has already made up for the shortfall, so don''t mention it again."


    "I don''t want to mention it, but I''m not worth it for you." Mrs. Cao picked up a small steamed bun and took a bite, and said softly: "Dalang, why don''t you mention it to dad and ask him to divide our families."


    Wei Wenbai glanced at his wife: "Split the family? You can tell."


    Ms. Cao: "If we don''t separate, we will have nothing in the end. Don''t you think Qilang is like that, you wish you could give all our family''s wealth to the Jiang family."


    Wei Wenbai snorted softly: "He only took some superficial things, and most of them are in my father''s hands. I said, you should stop messing around."


    ??Ms. Cao curled her lips: "In the future, not everything in dad''s hands will be left to Qilang. If it falls into our hands, there will only be leftovers."


    "You know shit!" Wei Wenbo didn''t want to talk nonsense with an ignorant woman. He finished the porridge in the bowl, took a sip of the tea brought by the girl, wiped his mouth with a handkerchief, stood up and left.


    Seeing that her husband was about to go out again, Ms. Cao couldn''t help but catch up and asked, "Are you coming back for lunch?"


    ¡°No, I have to go see a client.¡± Wei Wenbai said without looking back. His servant had already rushed out to set up the car.


    Ms. Cao: "Will you come back for dinner tonight?"


    Wei Wenbo ignored him and walked out of the Moon Gate directly.


    Cao stamped her foot angrily, turned around and entered the house. At this time, a woman came in, said something into Ms. Cao''s ears, then covered her mouth and smiled: "I am almost fifty, and I have never seen a woman who is so shameless, staying in the house with men in broad daylight." He was having fun in there, tsk tsk, he¡¯s still the county boss, I didn¡¯t even notice.¡±


    Ms. Cao twitched the corners of her mouth, feeling mixed emotions in her heart.


    I am also newly married. At the beginning, when it was most difficult to mix honey with oil, the same was true for Dalang.


    But now, I don¡¯t enter my bedroom even once a month.


    She snorted and said to her mother-in-law: "Don''t let Zhuer and the others hear these words. You don''t have to teach these little ladies a bad lesson."


    "How can I tell this to a young lady?" The old lady sat down at the table, picked up a small steamed bun and stuffed it into her mouth.


    She was the wet nurse of the Cao family. She married into the Wei family with the Cao family. She felt that she was different from other servants and sometimes ate at the same table with the Cao family.


    Ms. Cao also sat down and looked out the door in confusion.


    She has a little sister at home, born to her stepmother. She is about the same age as the county lord and has good looks. She originally wanted to give it to Wei Qilang, but her mother-in-law, Wang, rejected her.


    Until now, her little sister has not been married to anyone, so maybe her stepmother is still dreaming of having her daughter marry into the Wei family.


    How about bringing your little sister to live at home for a while?


    Jixia June is the hottest time of the year.


    But it¡¯s also lotus viewing season.


    After Yingbao and Wei Zhan returned home, they went to a lotus pond on the outskirts of the city to enjoy the lotus.


    Together with them, there were Jiang Jie and his wife.


    ?This lotus pond is very large. The lotus leaves in the pond are dancing and swaying in the wind.


    The blossoming lotus flowers stand on the lotus leaves, their beauty is dazzling.


    Yingbao wanted to go pick lotus flowers with her sister-in-law Luo Zhao, but her arm was held by Wei Zhan: "I''ll go with you and let your brother take her."


    So, two pairs of people each took two small boats and went to the depths of the lotus to collect lotus flowers.


    The lotus leaves in midsummer are very useful. They can not only replace oil paper to wrap food and snacks, but also make porridge to relieve the heat.


    Yingbao picked lotus petals this time, took them back and dried them to make lotus scented powder.


    ??The boatman held the boat and carried flowers and willows all the way into the depths of the lotus pond.


    Wei Zhan was very busy helping his wife pick lotus petals.


    ??The boatman asked out of curiosity: "Little lady, why don''t you just pick the whole flower?"


    Yingbao: "I only use the petals. If I pick the whole flower, you, the lotus pond''s lotus seed harvest, will be short."


    ??The boatman chuckled and said, "Young lady, you''re really interested."


    The boat soon reached the interior of the lotus pond. The boatman said: "There is also a small island in this lotus pond. I will take you there for a stroll."


    Yingbao nodded.


    ?She also vaguely saw a small island on the shore, but because the lotus leaves were so tall and dense, she couldn''t see what it was.


    The boat soon sailed to the island.


    You will see the pavilions and verandas on the island, which are very elegant.


    ?? Wei Zhan jumped onto the shore first, and then reached out to catch Ying Bao who jumped over.


    The boatman asked: "Do you want the young master and the young lady to eat fresh lotus roots?"


    Wei Zhan said quickly: "If you want it, go and prepare it."


    ??The boatman agreed and left with his long pole.


    Yingbao and Yingbao stepped onto the veranda and wandered along it.


    There were other tourists in the verandah, but not many, only two or three.


    Suddenly, someone turned around and looked directly at Ying Bao.


    In the midst of lightning and flint, Xuanwu in Yingbao''s mind suddenly shouted loudly: "He, why is he also in this world?"


    Yingbao: "Who is he?"


    ¡°That person who is sorry for you!¡±


    One chapter will be updated first, and the next chapter will be updated at 12 noon. Babies, go to bed early.

 Chapter 439： Been a thief

    Yingbao is silent.


    Looking towards the other person, he asked Xuanwu in his heart: "Why is he sorry for me?"


    Xuanwu said indignantly: "He betrayed his trust and even asked you to work for him for a hundred years. He just works without paying you."


    Yingbao was curious: "What kind of work?"


    ¡°Grow vegetables!¡±


    ¡°Spiritual pet?¡± Yingbao asked, ¡°What spiritual pet?¡±


    Xuanwu said something vaguely, but Yingbao didn''t hear it clearly.


    At this time, the person opposite had already spoken: "Ying Bao, are you okay?"


    Ying Bao frowned and asked, "Aren''t you lame? Why are you standing up?"


    Xiao Mo said lightly: "You can''t be lame forever, you have to stand up."


    ?? Wei Zhan cautiously held Ying Bao by his side, frowning and said: "Xiao Mo, does the Lord know that you are pretending to be lame?"


    ? ? Xiao Mo¡¯s lips taunted: ¡°How do you know I¡¯m pretending to be lame?¡±


    Wei Zhan:¡­


    ¡°You were in a wheelchair a few days ago, and now you¡¯re running around. Are you pretending?¡±


    ??Xiao Mo chuckled and ignored Wei Zhan. He still looked at Yingbao but said nothing.


    ??Wei Zhan Hanmao stood on his head, held the lady''s hand tightly, and whispered: "Let''s go to the other side."


    Ying Bao nodded and asked Xuanwu in his heart: "Why do you think he was sorry to me? What would happen if I killed him right now?"


    Xuanwu was shocked and stammered: "No, no! In fact... it was you who first... stole his spiritual pet and escaped, and then he issued an arrest warrant."


    ??Yingbao:¡­


    Emotions have also been thieves themselves.


    Xuanwu continued: "However, he first imprisoned you in Wangxian Valley for a hundred years, preventing you from seeing your parents and brothers. He also forced you to recite the exorcism spell fifty times a day, and he also threw you into the prison every ten days and a half. You will be drowned in the holy water for ten hours and you will be half dead.¡±


    ??Yingbao: It turns out that this guy is still a pervert who enjoys torturing people.


    "But why didn''t you tell me before?" I have known Xiao Mo since I was a child, and I have met him in two lives. Why didn''t I see Xuanwu to give me a hint?


    Xuanwu: "I didn''t recognize him at that time. His appearance was very different from that person." And there was no divine light on his body.


    ¡°Then how come you recognize it now?¡±


    ¡°Because I saw a flash of divine light on him.¡±


    Xuanwu said excitedly: "Ying Bao, let''s run away quickly, you can''t beat him."


    ?Mother! It doesn''t want to be captured and taken to the Immortal Mansion to be a pillar beast for the rest of its life.


    Yingbao wanted to ask more, but Wei Zhan pulled her away quickly, and finally she was far away from the man''s sight.


    ?He breathed a sigh of relief and said to Ying Bao: "I don''t think there''s anything interesting here, so why not go somewhere else."


    Yingbao also had this intention, but the boatman had rowed the boat to hunt for lotus roots, and he probably wouldn''t be able to come back soon.


    She picked a big lotus leaf nearby and held it in her hand. She picked another lotus leaf and gave it to Wei Zhan: "We will go back when the boatman comes back."


    ??Wei Zhan nodded, looked around with a lotus leaf in his hand, and saw two women selling lotus root starch soup under a pavilion, so he pulled his wife over.


    ¡°Here are two bowls of lotus root starch soup.¡± Wei Zhan and Yingbao sat down and said to the noodle seller, ¡°Add more caramel.¡±


    The woman was dressed in blue flower-dyed cloth, and her head was also wrapped in blue cloth. She responded: "Come here, sir, wait a moment."


    Lotus root starch needs to be prepared freshly. Use boiling water on a small charcoal stove and stir while pouring it in. It will thicken after a while.


    After that, I added dried osmanthus and two tablespoons of icing sugar.


    "My lord, please use it slowly, it''s a little hot." The woman brought two bowls of transparent and thick lotus root starch soup to Wei Zhan and Yingbao.


    While stirring the spoon to dissipate the heat, Yingbao asked the woman, "Do you sell the lotus root noodles here?" "Yes." The young woman smiled and said, "They are all new noodles this year. How much do you want to buy?"


    Yingbao took a bite of the noodle soup. It was sweet and fragrant, without any rancidity. The person who made the noodle soup must have put a lot of effort into it.


    "If they are all of this quality, I will buy twenty pounds."


    ??The woman nodded quickly: "The lotus root noodles at my house are all very good, so don''t worry, little lady."


    Ying Bao: "Well, you go get it and put it directly at the Wei family''s carriage on the shore."


    The little woman smiled and said, "Okay, when my husband comes, I will ask him to go home and get it immediately."


    As he was talking, someone sat down on the stone table next to him and said, "Here comes a bowl of rice soup."


    Ying Bao turned her head and looked over, and saw Xiao Mo wearing a white summer cloth robe, his hair tied with a jade hairpin, his face as white as jade, his sword-shaped eyebrows and starry eyes, sitting calmly at the stone table, his expression and aura seemed different from before. Sure enough, It has a bit of an eccentric flavor.


    But since he is an immortal from another place, why does he appear here?


    Did he really come to find his spiritual pet?


    Ying Bao turned his gaze back again and asked Xuanwu in his mind: "You said I stole his spiritual pet, couldn''t that spiritual pet be you?"


    Xuanwu:¡­


    ??I firmly cannot admit it!


    Ying Bao was puzzled: "As an immortal, he can be regarded as the overlord of his party. It''s incredible that he came here after a turtle."


    Xuanwu was furious in an instant: "I''m not a turtle! I''m the mythical beast Xuanwu! Humph!"


    Yingbao saw that it was angry and tried to explain, but Xuanwu ignored her again.


    Wei Zhan, who was eating lotus root starch soup, was a little annoyed when he saw Xiao Mo sitting next to them, but he couldn''t express it clearly.


    After all, people come to eat noodles, so he can still drive them away.


    ?Eating the lotus root starch with great enthusiasm, Ying Bao suddenly put a spoonful of it to her mouth and said softly: "Madam, come here, take a bite."


    Yingbao opened his mouth and ate.


    ??Wei Zhan glanced at Xiao Mo from the corner of his eye and hummed in his heart.


    He is a man, how could he not understand a man¡¯s thoughts?


    ?The way Xiao Mo looked at his wife was so weird that it made Wei Zhan want to hide his wife.


    Fortunately, Yingbao is already his, and will be the mother of his children in the future.


    ??This **** Xiao Mo, get away as far as you want.


    At this moment, Yingbao continued to call Xuanwu: "Okay, it was just a slip of the tongue. I was just expressing a question. I didn''t mean to look down on Wugui."


    Xuanwu was furious: "Say it again, I am the mythical beast Xuanwu, not a turtle! If you say that word again, I will, I will return the holy water to that person!"


    Ying Bao was surprised: "I also stole the Holy Spirit Water?" No wonder this person wanted to chase him, and he actually emptied his house?


    Xuanwu retracted his neck guiltily: "Yes! You stole it!"


    Luckily, I took the Holy Spirit Water and kept my stupid master alive. At that time, even her three souls and seven souls were scattered. She only caught the human soul. After countless reincarnations, she finally raised the rest of her souls.


    Yingbao felt a little guilty when Xuanwu said this.


    ??Out of the corner of his eye, he glanced at Xiao Mo and asked Xuanwu, "Can you think of a way to move him away?"


    Xuanwu: "If you can''t move him away, he has awakened his consciousness and will definitely settle the score with you."


    ? Yingbao:.


    ¡°Then will he destroy this place?¡± she asked.


    ?Xuanwu was silent for a moment and said, "Maybe if I anger him."


    He then added: ¡°So, it¡¯s better for us to stay away.¡±


    Ying Bao: "In this case, I must resign to the emperor as soon as possible and return to Qinchuan County."


    ??Now that Xiao Mo is still a long-lived prince, the emperor will definitely not let him leave the capital, so he can simply return to his fiefdom, or let Wei Zhan live abroad and live with him in other places.

 Chapter 440： lotus root

    ¡°Madam, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ??Wei Zhan finished the lotus root starch soup and waited for his wife to finish eating too, then he picked her up and left.


    At this time, the boatman came over with a boat and put more than twenty lotus root joints on the boat.


    ??Wei Zhan let Ying Bao get on the boat first. He looked back and breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Xiao Mo didn''t follow.


    The two of them took a boat and walked among the dense lotus leaves. They washed a piece of tender lotus root and took a bite. It was extremely sweet.


    The boatman chuckled and said, "In a few days, we will still have water chestnuts and chicken head rice here. If you come again, you can eat them."


    Wei Zhan smiled and said, "Come and buy some when the time comes."


    Ying Bao was busy picking a few large lotus leaves, put all the lotus roots on them, then turned around and carried them ashore.


    The lotus roots at this time are the most tender and delicious when eaten raw. She wants to take them back to her parents and grandparents to try them.


    ?Hmm, bring some more to my mother-in-law and the others.


    The boat quickly docked, and Jiang Jie and Luo Zhao also came back. They also bought a lot of lotus roots.


    ¡°Sister, let¡¯s go back now, it¡¯s getting late.¡± Jiang Jie said.


    Yingbao looked at the sky and saw that the sun was already heading west, "Okay."


    Turning around, he asked again: "Has anyone brought lotus root starch?"


    Maid Mudan nodded: "Yes, I have already given you the money."


    Xinghua said: "There is a cloth bag on the carriage."


    Ying Bao walked to the carriage and looked at it, and asked Mu Dan to divide out some of the bag of lotus root powder and give the rest to Jiang Jie to take back.


    ?So Mu Dan poured half of the lotus root powder on the big lotus leaf, and gave the remaining half of the bag to Jiang Jie.


    After the carriage returned to the city, Wei Zhan said goodbye to his brother-in-law and returned home directly with his wife.


    As soon as I entered the courtyard, I met my eldest sister-in-law Cao and my second sister-in-law Yu.


    ¡°Hey, Qi Lang and the seventh brothers and sisters are back!¡± Ms. Cao greeted with a smile: ¡°Did you have fun playing outside?¡±


    Ying Bao said politely: "It''s okay."


    ??Ms. Cao glanced at the lotus leaf bag held in Mu Dan''s arms and asked curiously: "What did my brother and sister bring back?"


    ¡°I brought some lotus roots with me. Would you like to take some back to taste? It tastes very good,¡± Ying Bao said.


    "That''s a good feeling." Yu smiled and said, "I haven''t eaten lotus root for a long time."


    Ying Bao turned around and told Mu Dan: "Give some lotus roots to the eldest lady and the second lady."


    "Yes." Mudan stepped forward and gave four lotus roots to Yu and four to Cao.


    Ms. Cao glanced at the thing in her hand, twitched her lips, and said with a smile, "Thank you very much, my seventh brother and sister."


    Yu Shi also said: "The lotus roots are indeed fresh and tender now, thank you to my seventh brother and sister."


    ¡°Why are you so polite? I¡¯ll take the rest to my mother-in-law to try.¡± Ying Bao nodded to her eldest sister-in-law and second sister-in-law, and walked with Wei Zhan to the yard of her mother-in-law, Mrs. Wang.


    ??Ms. Cao held four lotus roots and watched Wei Zhan and his wife walking away, curling the corner of her mouth.


    ??He returned to his yard and threw the lotus root directly on the ground. "You want to give this thing away? She doesn''t think it''s shabby, but I still think it''s shabby."


    The eldest daughter Yuzhu came out of the house, saw the lotus roots on the ground, and asked, "Mother, why did you bring this back?"


    Ms. Cao rolled her eyes: "That was given by your aunt, the county principal."


    Yuzhu: "Why did Aunt Qi think of giving this as a gift? Our kitchen is short of lotus roots?"


    "You are a poor man who regards everything as a treasure. Pearl, you ask others to take it and throw it away."


    As Mrs. Cao said this, she walked into the back room and asked the nanny, "Have you sent someone to pick up my sister?"


    ??Nanny took a sip of tea and said, "We''ve already gone. I think we''ll be there in about ten days."


    Ms. Cao nodded and sat down on the bamboo couch: "The weather is really hot. I''m afraid it''s going to rain."


    ??The little girl immediately took a fan to cool her down.


    Grandma said: "It''s time for rain. If it doesn''t rain, the seedlings in the field will die from drought."


    Ms. Cao didn''t know much about these things and didn''t care much. She was only thinking about how to get in touch with her brother-in-law Wei Zhan when her sister arrived. The father-in-law seems to be in charge of this family, but the real head of the family is the mother-in-law.


    ?My husband-in-law¡¯s own mother and father-in-law were childhood sweethearts, and she could talk a few words in front of him, but now she is old and was abandoned by his father-in-law in his old house in Luzhou.


    Seeing that Wei Zhan was about to have a child, Mrs. Cao was very anxious.


    Because once a legitimate grandson is born in the Wei family, the father-in-law and mother-in-law will not count them as the descendants of the common concubine.


    So, she had to find a helper to distract her brother-in-law.


    Men, there is no one who doesn''t cheat. Once there is a first time, there will be a second time. I''m sure the mud-legged county owner will be angry.


    Just as I was thinking about it, a strong wind suddenly picked up outside, and soon there were dark clouds, lightning and thunder.


    ¡°Ouch! Go and close the window!¡± The nanny got up and ran outside to call the girl to close the window.


    In the new house in the west courtyard, Yingbao was lying on the bed, pinching lotus root slices to eat, and asking Xuanwu in his heart: "Why did the Supreme Immortal imprison me?"


    ¡°Because some people say you are possessed by a demon.¡± Xuanwu replied.


    ¡°Why become possessed?¡±


    ¡°I guess you were forced to do so by your biological parents.¡±


    Xuanwu didn¡¯t know much about it before, because Yingbao never mentioned her biological parents.


    Later, he got a rough understanding of it from the story automatically generated by the Tianyan Book.


    ??Coupled with the fact that her master has been reincarnated so many times and was abandoned by her biological parents time and time again, Xuanwu finally knows why Yingbao turned black and became a demon.


    They are still in the mortal world. If they were in the fairy world, the behavior of her blood relatives would only be worse.


    Because the law of the jungle prevailed in that place, and the strong were respected, so in order to seize the opportunity, the monks did everything they could.


    In the mortal world, in order to compete for property and the throne, brothers and sisters killed each other, killing brothers and killing fathers.


    ?Those monks will do anything to compete for a little chance and endless longevity.


    In order to obtain the rare treasure, the biological parents of the little master dug up the child''s body and searched carefully, even picking out a few bones, but found nothing.


    Later, he used her flesh and blood to make elixirs and used her as a human elixir for many years until she became possessed and escaped.


    ??Tianyan Book shows that the witch who has achieved great cultivation is very cruel and has too much desire to kill. She once went back for revenge and killed the entire Chen family.


    But she let go of a woman, Chen Tiantian, who had brought her food.


    Unexpectedly, this move would cause her to lose her mind.


    Xuanwu sighed and threw out a cantaloupe: "Here, the one I planted for you is already mature."


    ?Metal Gululu rolled on the mat and was caught by Yingbao.


    She got up and found a knife to peel it.


    Since she destroyed the cave, it has been inconvenient to store items, let alone grow things on the golden luminous body. Now everything has to go through Xuanwu''s hands.


    Sigh, who told her to owe it a drop of blood? She can only endure it for the time being.


    ?? Wei Zhan came back from his mother''s place and saw Ying Bao peeling a cantaloupe.


    ¡°Where did you get the cantaloupe?¡± Wei Zhan came over and asked.


    ? Yingbao: ¡°A gift from someone else.¡±


    Wei Zhan suddenly became alert: "Who sent it? Why didn''t I know?"


    Ying Bao peeled the cantaloupe, put it on a plate and cut it into small pieces. "Is it okay if you know?"


    ? Wei Zhan picked up a piece and ate it, feeling that the taste was very familiar.


    He felt relieved, sat next to his wife and said, "After the two-day holiday is over, I will go to the Ministry of War to see if there is a letter of appointment for me."


    He has been back in Beijing for a long time, and it is time for the imperial court to assign him a position.


    When the time comes, he will take his wife with him to take office, and it is best to stay away from the capital.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 441： Return to hometown

    ?At this moment, it started raining heavily outside and it continued all night.


    On the second day, the sky cleared up and the servants of the Wei family were cleaning up the water in the courtyard.


    ?Suddenly, two chamberlains dressed in palace attire came to the Wei family and read the Holy Order to Yingbao, asking her to enter the palace immediately to meet the Holy Spirit.


    Ying Bao didn''t know why, but he still got on the carriage and took the two maids into the palace.


    The chamberlain took her to a palace called Zichen Palace.


    ??There were several imperial doctors standing in the palace, as well as the imperial concubine Lu who was crying like a person in tears, and the emperor Zhou Wuchang.


    "Your Majesty, the Lord of Qinchuan County is here." The chamberlain reminded the emperor in a low voice, who was sitting on the chair and pinching his eyebrows.


    Zhou Wuchang opened his eyes, saw Ying Bao, and waved all the imperial doctors and palace attendants to go out.


    ??Concubine Lu was also helped to the side hall.


    At present, only Zhou Wuchang and Ying Bao are left in the palace, and of course, there is the little baby lying on the crib.


    Zhou Wuchang then said to Ying Bao: "Go and see my son. He has been poisoned by a strange poison. Even the antidote you gave him cannot take effect."


    Ying Bao walked over as told and was a little surprised when she saw the dying baby with a blue complexion.


    ¡°What poison was he poisoned?¡±


    "I don''t know." Zhou Wuchang said with a frustrated look on his face: "The imperial doctors have different opinions, and I don''t know who to listen to. Just help me take a look."


    Yingbao frowned, stretched out her hand to pull down the baby''s eyelids, and then pressed her fingers on his neck to try.


    ?Hold the index finger of the baby''s left hand at the tiger''s mouth, and then use your thumb to push the finger from the baby''s index finger toward the tiger''s mouth to observe the color depth and extension of the fingerprint.


    This child is indeed seriously ill and is in critical condition.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the King of Chu is indeed seriously poisoned. Can you give him an antidote?¡± Ying Bao asked.


    Zhou Wuchang: "If I didn''t give him your antidote, I''m afraid he would be dead now. But he kept repeating it and his body became weaker and weaker. Yingbao, see if there is any way to save him."


    Until now, he has only given birth to this son, and other concubines have also given birth to daughters one after another.


    ?Now the daughter is safe and sound, but the only son has frequent problems. Anyone with a discerning eye will know something fishy at a glance.


    But after he killed a group of palace people, the child would still be plotted against.


    This made Zhou Wuchang very angry.


    But even if he kills all the suspicious people or cleans the entire palace, he still won''t prevent such things from happening.


    ?The enemy is hiding in the dark and you cannot defend yourself.


    ??Moreover, the child is so young, even if she is held in her mother''s arms all day long, she cannot prevent herself from being assassinated.


    Ying Bao: "How about giving him some antidote? I think it''s not that the antidote doesn''t work, but that King Chu has been poisoned frequently and has damaged his internal organs."


    ?Zhou Wuchang nodded and watched Ying Bao take out a small bottle of liquid from her bag and pour it into the baby''s mouth.


    The baby subconsciously moves its small mouth, showing a strong desire to survive.


    Zhou Wuchang looked at it for a while, sighed, and said helplessly: "I have supervised all the drinking water in Zichen Palace, and there is no need to use any spices. There is someone at the nanny''s place to look after you twelve hours a day." But. Still can''t eliminate the hidden murderous intention.


    Yingbao wiped the baby''s mouth and said: "If you use poison, it may not be used directly on the child. It may also be applied to other places and then poison the child through a medium."


    This range is a bit wide.


    With so many people in the palace, the floors, walls, furniture, and children''s toys may have been poisoned, and then someone would inadvertently bring those things in front of the children.


    ?For example, it¡¯s like the napkin in your hand. If it¡¯s contaminated with a little bit of poison, just wiping the baby with the poisonous corner is enough to make the weak baby feel uncomfortable again. Moreover, the person hiding in the dark does not want the child to live, and will continue to poison the child until the child dies.


    ?Zhou Wuchang has already thought of this, but it is impossible for him to kill all the palace residents.


    Maybe one group will be killed and another group will come.


    At that time, I will no longer have to deal with state affairs, and I will not be able to cope with the affairs of the harem every day.


    Zhou Wuchang closed his eyes tiredly, thought for a while and suddenly said: "Ying Bao, I will give this child to you, and you will raise him."


    Ying Bao opened her eyes wide when she heard this and quickly refused: "Master, Your Majesty, I can''t stay in the palace."


    Just kidding, once you enter the palace, don''t even think about getting out. If something happens to the child again one day, all the blame will probably be pointed at you.


    Zhou Wuchang waved his hand: "Instead of letting you stay in the palace, I hope you will take the child out of the palace and let him grow up outside the palace walls."


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this more dangerous?¡± Ying Bao was puzzled.


    Zhou Wuchang: "I have my own arrangements. Just wait for the news at home. Remember, don''t tell anyone about this, including your husband."


    After a pause, he added: "I will give you both Zhouhe County and Qinchuan County as fiefs. From now on, the tax property of Zhouhe County will be used as Chen''er''s food ration."


    Yingbao wanted to argue some more, but when he saw that his master had already picked up a pen to write something, he had no choice but to shut up.


    After returning home from the palace, Wei Zhan asked her what she wanted to do when she went to the palace. Yingbao said feebly: "Your Majesty asked us to go to Qinchuan County in a few days, and also gave me Zhouhe County as a fief."


    Wei Zhan was surprised: "What, why is this?" How can a county owner have two fiefs? Even a princess wouldn''t be treated like this.


    Ying Bao blinked and thought about things, and said casually: "Maybe he wants to accept me as his goddaughter."


    "I will accept you as my goddaughter?" Wei Zhan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Thought for a while and asked: "Should I go to Qinchuan County with you too?"


    Ying Bao nodded: "Of course."


    Wei Zhan grinned and said, "That''s very good." In this way, he and his wife would not have to separate.


    ?A few days later, the imperial edict came down, conferring the title of Princess of Chuanhe County on the head of Qinchuan County, and asked her to move to the fiefdom within ten days.


    ??Wei Zhan was also granted the title of Guest of Honor in the Princess''s Mansion, and was granted the title of General of Fengguo, with a second-grade official position.


    ?At this time, the Wei family was in a state of excitement, and the head of the Wei family was even more happy.


    ?He immediately ordered his servants to return to Qinchuan County with his son.


    ?Mrs. Wang said coldly: "What are you doing in Qinchuan County?"


    That is the fiefdom of the daughter-in-law, and it is only natural that his son should follow his daughter-in-law back, because Wei Zhan is now equivalent to the son-in-law of the princess''s palace.


    The head of the Wei family coughed lightly: "I want to build a mansion for Qi Lang. The couple can''t live in the countryside when they go back, right?"


    "You don''t need to worry about this. There are officials from the Ministry of Internal Affairs to manage and build the mansion, and it has nothing to do with you." Mrs. Wang said lightly: "You should take care of your concubines and concubines first."


    The head of the Wei family frowned and sat on the chair next to him: "How about I build you a big house? It''s hard for you to live in your daughter-in-law''s house when you go back."


    ?Mrs. Wang ignored him and ordered her maid to pack her things.


    Since Miaomiao went back to Qinchuan County to live alone, she naturally wanted to go with him. One day the couple had a child, so she could take care of them.


    The head of the Wei family was not angry when his wife ignored her. He smiled and said, "Ajin, I will rest at your place tonight."


    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Wang frowned and said in disgust: "You''d better go elsewhere, don''t disturb others'' purity."

 Chapter 442： Help

    The head of the Wei family left his wife''s yard angrily, and went to his most favored concubine with his hands behind his back. On the way, he met his eldest daughter-in-law and a graceful woman.


    When Mrs. Cao saw her father-in-law, she quickly pulled her stepsister to salute: "Dad, I just want to tell you something."


    The head of the Wei family glanced at the woman and asked calmly: "What''s the matter?"


    Mrs. Cao said: "This is my sister Cao Qingqing. I invite her to stay at home for a while, to be Zhu''er''s companion, and to teach her about female beauty."


    The head of the Wei family nodded: "You don''t need to tell me these things, you can make your own decision." After that, he left with his hands behind his back.


    Ms. Cao turned to look at her stepsister and whispered: "My father-in-law doesn''t care about internal affairs. Let''s go and tell our mother."


    It goes without saying, but Mrs. Cao wanted her stepsister to show her face in front of her mother-in-law so that she could come often to greet her mistress in the future. If she came and went frequently, she would have a chance to meet Wei Zhan.


    ??Cao Qingqing said softly: "Of course, the younger sister and the elder sister will go to pay their respects to Mrs. Wang."


    So Mrs. Cao led her sister to Mrs. Wang¡¯s yard.


    Mrs. Wang didn¡¯t say anything about her eldest daughter-in-law bringing her stepsister to live at home. After all, the daughters-in-law had their own yards and they could take in whoever they wanted. She didn¡¯t care at all.


    But she came to visit her specially and the courtesy was reciprocated, so Mrs. Wang gave her two pieces of cloth and casually said some considerate and comforting words: "If you need anything, just tell your sister and let her buy it for you."


    ??Cao Qingqing hurriedly said: "Thank you madam for your concern."


    ?Coming out of Mrs. Wang''s yard, Mr. Cao whispered: "Now let''s go pay a visit to the princess. Maybe we can meet Qi Lang."


    ?Cao Qingqing nodded shyly.


    At this moment, Yingbao and Wei Zhan were talking in the house: "The officials of the Ministry of Internal Affairs said that the residence will be located in Zhouhe County. There is a ready-made house there with three entrances. Two more yards will be expanded at that time."


    The princess''s mansion is also equipped with a hundred guards, as well as several coachmen and servants. So many people need a place to live and a kitchen to cook for them. Therefore, it is not enough to enter the mansion three times.


    ??Wei Zhan doesn''t care where he lives, as long as he stays with his wife. "Zhouhe County is not bad, but it is quite poor."


    Not only were they poor, there were many officials in that place who colluded with the gentry to oppress the people.


    ??There were also new county magistrates who tried to rectify the situation, but with little effect.


    Because the petty officials there are basically hereditary, the father retires his son, and the son retires his grandson. Moreover, there are intermarriages between officials and gentry. They have been running the business for generations and basically control the people of Zhouhe County to death. You have to look at their faces.


    After the people were oppressed, they had nowhere to redress their grievances and had no other choice but to flee.


    ?Yingbao knows more about these things than Wei Zhan, but she is not afraid.


    At worst, kill a group of people to scare the monkeys.


    As soon as this thought came into his mind, Xuanwu shouted in his mind: "Put down the butcher knife and become a Buddha immediately!"


    Ying Bao burst out laughing, startling Wei Zhan: "Madam, why are you laughing? Did I say something wrong?"


    ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s go to Zhouhe County.¡± Ying Bao said.


    Suddenly, Mu Dan shouted from outside: "Princess, the lady is here."


    Yingbao: "Please come in."


    In a moment, Ms. Cao led her sister into the house.


    ¡°Congratulations to the seventh younger sister for being promoted to the title of princess.¡± Mrs. Cao smiled and saluted Ying Baofu.


    ?Her sister Cao Qingqing also followed suit.


    ??Yingbao didn''t move because her status did not allow her to salute civilians. "Sister-in-law, please sit down. Who is this?"


    Ms. Cao quickly said: "This is my sister, who is one year younger than the princess. I came here specifically to pay a visit and recognize her."


    Ying Bao felt very awkward hearing her words and could not help but darken her face. Mu Dan said from the side: "Madam, be careful what you say."


    If you come to the princess to recognize someone, you must be mentally ill.


    ??Ms. Cao realized that she had made a mistake and apologized with a smile: "Look at my mouth. I made a mistake in a moment of joy. Princess, don''t blame me. This is my little sister Qingqing. Qingqing, please give my regards to the princess quickly."


    ??Cao Qingqing was inexplicably afraid of this stunningly beautiful princess, so she knelt down and gave Ying Bao a big salute.


    ¡°Please get up quickly, you don¡¯t have to do this.¡± Ying Bao winked at Mu Dan, who immediately went up to help the woman up.


    Yingbao picked up the tea cup at hand, but didn''t drink it, just flicking the foam away.


    Mrs. Cao acted as if she hadn''t seen him before, sitting on the stool and talking: "Princess, my sister Nv Hong is very good and is good at embroidery. Look at the colorful butterfly skirt on her body. She embroidered it herself. If you have any work, Just give it to her directly.¡±


    Yingbao put down the tea cup and said, "The imperial court assigned me four embroidery girls from the Shangyi Bureau, and they are all very skilled, so I won''t bother my sister-in-law."


    Ms. Cao smiled and was about to say something, but Wei Zhan said from the side: "Sister-in-law, we can talk about it later if we have anything to do. You go back first. Brother may have come back."


    As soon as Mrs. Cao heard that Wei Wenbai had returned, she immediately stood up and saluted Ying Baofu: "Then we''ll take our leave and I''ll come back to bother you tomorrow."


    ??Cao Qingqing also stood up, saluted, and left with her sister.


    Walking outside, Ms. Cao¡¯s face looked a little ugly.


    When they reached a deserted place, Ms. Cao said to her sister: "A mud-legged girl from a poor ravine actually started to show off to me. Look at how arrogant she is now. Didn''t she go to the market to beg for food when she was a child? If not? Clinging to the emperor¡¯s lap, all the beggars on the street are better than her!¡±


    Cao Qingqing lowered her head and said nothing.


    ??Ms. Cao cursed a lot, finally venting her frustration, and complained again: "Don''t you think you''re always a talkative person? How come you don''t even let out a fart when you''re in front of Qi Lang?"


    ??Cao Qingqing cried and said: "Sister, I want to go home."


    "What?" Ms. Cao was angry: "You''re a worthless thing! No wonder you''re sixteen and can''t find a good family!"


    Hearing the harshness of her sister''s words, Cao Qingqing wanted to go home more and more.


    It¡¯s not that she really can¡¯t find her husband¡¯s family, but her mother has always wanted to find her a rich and powerful family, at least no worse than her sister¡¯s.


    ?After this time, she realized that it was impossible for her to get close to Qi Lang of the Wei family.


    Even if she hooks up once, she will probably be beaten to death by the princess. Instead of doing this, she might as well find someone with a similar family background to marry, which is worse than being a concubine.


    A few days later, Princess Chuanhe''s car set off, and the convoy traveled two miles.


    ?Jiang Jie, Jiang Wu and Jiang Quan both stayed in Beijing, including Mei Xiang.


    ?Now that Mei Xiang and Jiang Quan are married, Ying Bao leaves the bonsai shop in the capital to him and his wife.


    The annual dividend belongs to Ying Bao. She asked her second cousin to give it to Jiang Jie and Jiang Wu to share it equally.


    She has the tax revenue of two counties, which is more than enough to support more than 100 people.


    ??Furthermore, there is a textile workshop in Dongchen Village, and there is also a share of the specialty shop in Qinchuan County. Together with Wei Zhan''s property, the emperor''s reward cannot be spent completely.


    ??Even if the princess''s mansion supports a few retainers and staff, it will be enough to cover the expenses.


    The motorcade left the capital and slowly followed the official road.


    After walking for several hours, we only covered twenty miles.


    ?While passing through an uninhabited field, someone suddenly ran over from the roadside and shouted: "Help! Officer, help!" (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 443： hate children

    Ying Bao looked out of the carriage window and saw a man and a woman running towards her carriage holding a tattered bamboo basket.


    ??The guard quickly stopped him and shouted loudly: "Who is it? Get away!"


    Ying Bao blinked, and when he saw the appearance of the two people clearly, he said outside: "Let them come over."


    Hence, the man and woman ran to the carriage.


    The woman cried and said, "Please save my child, he has been bitten by a poisonous snake."


    Speaking, he handed the bamboo basket in his arms towards Yingbao.


    Ying Bao lowered his eyes and said to Mu Dan who was in the same car: "Take him over and let me take a look."


    ?Mudan quickly carried the bamboo basket into the carriage.


    Seeing that the little baby''s face was completely dusty, Yingbao sighed and said to the couple, "Your child is very ill, and I''m afraid it will be difficult to cure."


    The woman and the man knelt down and kowtowed, "Please do a good thing and save him. I and I will repay you even though we have been working as cows and horses in our lives."


    Ying Bao''s mouth twitched and he pondered for a long time before nodding: "Okay, if his life is in danger, you can''t blame me."


    "That''s natural." The two kowtowed heavily again: "If you don''t believe in me, we, husband and wife, are willing to sell ourselves as slaves and serve you for the rest of our lives."


    "Okay. Get up, we have to go on our way." Wei Zhan drove his horse to pace, "You just follow behind."


    The two of them called each other, bowed their heads and walked together with the servants.


    Ying Bao poked his head out of the carriage and said to a chamberlain: "Let them stay in the groceries truck at the back. Don''t get off unless you have something to do."


    The chamberlain agreed and ran over.


    Yingbao then carefully watched the baby and gave him a little Wudingzhi.


    The child in the bamboo basket seemed to be in better condition, and he opened his eyes and looked at Yingbao.


    ?She touched the baby''s face and teased him, and the baby grinned widely.


    Yingbao picked him up and whispered, "You will be my child from now on."


    Mu Dan sat next to him without daring to say a word.


    The baby laughed even more and made an oohing sound.


    In the evening, the motorcade entered the post station to rest.


    Ying Bao and Wei Zhan were led by Yi Cheng into a courtyard.


    Mu Dan followed the two of them holding the bamboo basket containing the child.


    Subsequently, Xinghua and Qiuxiang Hexiang went to fetch hot water and help their master wash up.


    Yingbao also washed the baby.


    Wei Zhan was dissatisfied and said, "Why are you taking him with you? Wouldn''t it be the same if he was given to a maid?"


    ¡°It¡¯s different. I think he is very cute, and I am ready to accept him as my godson.¡± Yingbao held the baby and played with him.


    Wei Zhan:¡­


    ?After washing his hands and face with his mouth puffed out, he secretly glanced at the baby. Unexpectedly, the baby caught his gaze and thought it was playing with him, so it giggled.


    In the evening, Wei Zhan went out to check on his parents. Yingbao put the baby beside her and quietly asked Xuanwu: "Help me see if there is any poison in this child."


    Xuanwu snorted and spoke reluctantly: "The remaining poison has not been cleared away. Didn''t you see that his little face is all black?"


    ¡°How to remove the remaining poison?¡± Yingbao asked.


    Xuanwu said lazily: "Soak him in the Holy Spirit Water every day. The poison will be completely eliminated in thirty days."


    In fact, Yingbao''s blood can be used to detoxify immediately. After all, her body is reshaped by the essence and blood of the Xuanwu beast, but it will not tell her, because once she knows that her own blood can detoxify, she will definitely think of that. Drops of golden blood.


    ?It doesn¡¯t want to let mortals eat its own flesh and blood.


    Yingbao: "Then give me a small basin of holy water now."


    Xuanwu snorted, "The bed is set for you, take it yourself."


    Yingbao got out of bed and took a look. Sure enough, there was a pottery basin under the bed. It was still warm to the touch.


    "Thank you Xuanwu." She took off the baby''s blanket and clothes and put him into the basin. The little baby waved his little hands, curled his lips and wanted to cry.


    ?Yingbao quickly took out the Xuanwu and stuffed it into his hand.


    ??The baby was stunned for a moment, then he hugged Xuanwu and put it in his mouth, chewing on the turtle shell, drooling.


    Xuanwu Qi wants to scratch people.


    ?This dead woman! He actually gave the majestic mythical beasts to mortal children to eat as biscuits!


    Wei Zhan came in from outside and saw his wife bathing the baby in person. He said, "You like children so much. Let''s have one ourselves in the future."


    Ying Bao was speechless and asked Mu Dan to come in and help the baby to prevent him from drowning.


    Mu Dan saw a little baby holding a golden turtle in his hand and asked curiously: "Where did you pick up the turtle from, Princess?"


    ¡°This is a pet I raised, not a pet I picked up.¡±


    Yingbao wiped her hands with a towel, turned around and asked Wei Zhan, "Have my parents made arrangements?"


    "Okay, I''ve asked Yi Cheng to prepare meals for them and bring hot water. It''s okay."


    Yingbao nodded: "Thank you for your hard work. You should rest early. You have to go on the road tomorrow morning."


    Wei Zhan took his wife''s hand and said, "You come too. The maids can take care of the child."


    ¡°I will take him with me.¡± It is absolutely forbidden to leave this child to a maid.


    ??If something goes wrong, your whole family will be in trouble.


    ? Wei Zhan had no choice but to make some room on the bed for the child, knowing that his objections were ineffective.


    After soaking for two-quarters of an hour, Ying Bao asked Mu Dan to carry the child over.


    Hand put a diaper on him, wrapped him in swaddling clothes, and placed him beside him.


    The baby''s face was flushed and his eyes were closed, already asleep.


    The next day, Mudan and others came in to change the child''s diaper and feed him goat milk.


    ?This goat''s milk was bought from Yi Cheng and boiled again. It smells very fragrant.


    There are also several sheep raised in the post station, and the post guards usually drive them out to graze.


    Before leaving, Yingbao and Yichen bought a milk-producing ewe and a lamb and put them in the car with them.


    After walking and stopping for more than ten days, we finally arrived in Zhouhe County.


    ??The magistrate of Zhouhe County and a group of officials greeted Yingbao at the city gate early and saluted Yingbao''s carriage.


    Yingbao didn''t like this kind of situation, so he asked Wei Zhan to deal with it, and he and his party came to the princess''s mansion.


    ??This mansion began to be repaired long after she was granted the title of princess, and it has almost been repaired now.


    Walking into the courtyard, Mu Dan and several eldest maids went to arrange for people to clean the house, organize boxes and cages, and spread mats and quilts.


    The baby was held by Xinghua and followed behind Yingbao to look around.


    ?Chunniang and Jiang Sanlang, as well as Old Man Jiang Jiang Liu and others, were arranged to rest in another courtyard. Qiuxiang and Hexiang took several maids to boil water for them to cook.


    After walking around in a circle and getting a rough idea of ??the structure of the house, Ying Bao lay back on the kang to rest.


    After driving for more than ten days, it was really uncomfortable to sit in the carriage bumping all the time.


    Luckily there was a baby nearby to attract attention, otherwise she would have got out of the car and walked.


    ¡°Chu Wuyan, smile!¡± Yingbao teased the little baby.


    She gave the baby a new name, Chu Wuchang. It means that the King of Chu is fine.


    Chu Wuyan frowned and looked at her. He turned over with one leg and then kicked his little feet to crawl towards Yingbao, but he couldn''t move.


    "Hey! You''re capable." Ying Bao laughed at his hard work. She took out the Xuanwu and put it on the bed, leading the little baby to crawl over.


    Xuanwu was already in disarray. He rolled his eyes and groaned angrily: "I hate children!" Especially children who love to drool. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 444： little fool

    As soon as Chu Wuxu saw Xuanwu, his eyes lit up and he was about to pass with his little hands waving.


    ?However, he was only six or seven months old and could not quite crawl yet.


    Yingbao put her hand under his feet, but the boy stepped on her hand, rushed to the little turtle, picked it up and gnawed it.


    ??Xuanwu Qi howled and simply retracted his head and limbs into the shell and let him do whatever he wanted.


    ¡°Princess, the couple is here.¡± Mu Dan walked in and reported, ¡°Do you want to meet them?¡±


    Ying Bao sat up and straightened her clothes: "Bring them in."


    ¡°Yes.¡± Mudan went out to fetch people.


    After a while, two men and women came in and saluted Ying Bao: "I have met the princess."


    Ying Bao asked Mu Dan and the others to go out, stood up and sat on the armchair, and asked quietly: "What are your names?"


    ¡°The slave¡¯s name is Anrou, and she was originally the maid of the Zichen Palace.¡±


    ¡°In Xiagu Shun, I was once His Majesty¡¯s personal guard.¡±


    ?Yingbao raised his eyes and looked at the two of them, and saw that the woman was about twenty years old, with a dignified appearance, and she seemed to be an extremely stable person.


    ??The man was less than thirty, with an ordinary appearance. He could not be found in a crowd of people.


    ¡°You take people out of the palace, what should you do if others find that King Chu is missing?¡± Ying Bao asked.


    An Rou lowered her eyes and said, "Your Majesty has his own arrangements so that no one will know that King Chu is no longer in the palace."


    In other words, there must be a baby in the palace as a substitute for King Chu.


    Ying Bao nodded and said to An Ju: "From now on, you will take care of Chu Wuyan in my yard."


    Anrou immediately replied: "Yes."


    Ying Bao said to Gu Shun again: "From now on, you can call me Chu Shun and follow Yi Bin as a servant. When King Chu returns, you can change your name back to your original name."


    ??Gu Shun clasped his fists: "I obey my orders!"


    Then, the two of them took their places.


    ??An Rou followed several palace maids to tidy up the small kitchen, while Chu Shun went to the outer courtyard to familiarize himself with the environment.


    The next day, Jiang Sanlang, his wife, and his parents wanted to return to Qinchuan County, so Yingbao sent an **** to take them back.


    ?Chunniang took her daughter''s hand and said, "Bao''er, when the resettlement here is completed, we will go back to Qinchuan County to have a look. Our whole family lives in the county now, and you can live there easily when you go back."


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back when the weather gets cooler and take a trip to Dongchen Village.¡± Ying Bao stuffed a few bottles of medicine into her parents¡¯ mouth, and gave a few bottles to her grandparents, telling them to take care of themselves.


    "Auntie, you must go back." Jiang Dali felt guilty towards his aunt after that incident and didn''t know how to make up for this debt. "When you go back, I, I will catch fish for you to eat."


    Yingbao touched his head and said, "Well, Dali should study hard when he returns home. From now on, he will go to the capital and become a general like your uncle Jiang Wutang."


    ??Jiang Wu was appointed by the emperor as a checkpoint in front of the palace, responsible for closely protecting the emperor''s safety.


    ?Jiang Dali scratched his head and said, "I will study hard."


    ¡°Good boy, get in the car quickly and look after your grandparents on the road.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Dali got on the carriage, turned around and waved to his aunt.


    Yingbao watched the carriage go away, then turned around and said to Wei Zhan who was standing aside: "Go to the county government office and ask them to show me the tax accounts collected last year."


    Since Zhouhe County is hers, she must know how much the tax revenue has been over the years.


    Not only that, you should also take a look at the salary accounts of various county government officials, so that you can be aware of them.


    ??Wei Zhan nodded and said: "Let the chief historian and accountant of your house come with me. We don''t know as much about some accounts as they do."


    ??The princess''s mansion is also equipped with a long history and two minor officials. They are not only the long history of the princess''s palace, but also the emperor''s informants.


    ?However, this does not delay Ying Bao from letting them do their work. "Go and invite Song Changshi and others." Ying Bao ordered the palace people around him.


    One of the chamberlains agreed and ran to find Song Changshi.


    After a while, Song Changshi, a man with three strands of beard, came over and hugged Yingbao with a fist: "I wonder what the princess wants to do with the official?"


    Ying Bao: "Mr. Song, please go to the county government office with Yibin and check all their accounts. Then go to the warehouse to see how much grain is stored in the warehouse."


    At present, the most valuable thing in Zhouhe County is food, so she must figure it out.


    ?Song Changshi clasped his fists and said, "Yes, I''ll go as soon as I can."


    ?So, Wei Zhan took Song Changshi and others to the county government office.


    A few days later, Song Changshi brought the county government''s account books to Yingbao to see.


    He said solemnly: "The magistrate of this county is named Mei. There is something wrong with the accounts they brought out. The official and Yibin went to the warehouse to have a look. Not only was the food there not enough, but most of it was moldy."


    "Not enough?" Ying Bao frowned: "Let the county magistrate surnamed Mei come to see me tomorrow."


    ¡°Yes.¡± Song Changshi responded.


    In the evening, Wei Zhan came back after a busy day.


    Yingbao took off his coat and asked the maid to bring him water to wash him.


    Wei Zhan said while washing his face: "There are indeed some problems in this county. Most of the residents in the city are extremely poor. I took the time to go to the surrounding villages and have a look. It''s even worse there. Most of the villagers are half-clothed and look like beggars."


    Yingbao handed him a towel and asked, "How are the crops in the fields? Is there anyone who has abandoned them?"


    "Yes, but I don''t know if he abandoned it intentionally." Wei Zhan took the towel and wiped his face, lowered his head and kissed Ying Bao on the forehead: "I will take someone to see it tomorrow."


    Ying Bao patted him angrily and signaled that there was a maid next to him.


    ??Wei Zhan didn''t take it seriously. He chuckled and took his wife into the inner room.


    Inside the house, An Rou, who was looking after Chu Wuyan, saw this and hurriedly retreated.


    ? Wei Zhan bent down to tease Chu Wuyan, who was kicking his legs, and sat down on the edge of the bed.


    ¡°Madam, my husband¡¯s legs are almost broken these days, and I have to deal with a few blind bastards. You must reward me well.¡±


    "Okay, I''ll have someone prepare a table of good food for you later." Ying Bao was saying this and was unexpectedly pulled into his arms.


    Wei Zhan hugged his wife and smiled: "That''s not what I want. Madam, you pretend to be confused because you understand."


    Ying Bao had no choice but to hug his neck tightly and kiss him on the lips: "Okay."


    ??Wei Zhan grinned widely and was about to kiss her back when he heard the little baby next to him start babbling.


    Yingbao looked over and saw that Xiao Wuyan had turned over, grabbed the hem of Wei Zhan''s clothes with both hands, raised his head hard and shouted to her, his saliva was about to drip onto Wei Zhan''s clothes.


    ??Wei Zhan twitched the corner of his mouth, quickly turned him over, lifted up the baby''s own clothes and wiped his mouth, and said with a look of disgust: "Let someone take him out to play."


    "It''s too hot outside. We''ve already gone out to play before." Yingbao picked up the little baby and put it into Wei Zhan''s arms: "He wants you to hug him, so just give him a hug."


    Wei Zhan had no choice but to walk to the window with Wu Yao in his arms, pointed at the persimmon tree outside and said, "You little fool, do you want to climb a tree?"


    ?Wuku blinked and stared at him, then wrapped his short arms around his neck, rested his head on the side of his neck, and closed his eyes.


    "You little thing, it turns out you want to sleep." Wei Zhan patted him gently a few times and walked around the room twice. He saw that the little baby was really asleep, so he put him on the small wooden bed and covered him with the baby. Quilt.


    He came behind his wife and gently hugged Ying Bao, who was checking the account book.


    Thanks to Yan and Mie Baozi for the reward! mwah! The scumbag author deserves it, but I''m really happy.


    Thank you all for your rewards and monthly votes, and thank you for your support along the way.


    You are all my lucky stars. I love you, hmm!

 Chapter 445： make trouble

    ¡°Stop making trouble, we¡¯ll have dinner later.¡±


    Yingbao slapped Wei Zhan''s hand away, turned around, and gently poked his head away: "You sit down for now, and I''ll look at the account book for a while."


    Wei Zhan then squeezed in and sat next to the young lady, stretched his head and said, "I''ll watch it with you."


    Yingbao had no choice but to let him go.


    ?This account book contains many errors and omissions, and there are signs of alteration.


    The more Ying Bao looked, the angrier he became.


    ?No, this county must be properly renovated. Otherwise, why don¡¯t we want to drink from the northwest wind next year?


    Unexpectedly, before she had time to govern Zhouhe County, many brightly dressed people gathered at the door of Princess Jun''s mansion, asking the princess to give her food.


    ?Some people shouted loudly, saying that their ancestors had lived in Zhouhe County for generations, and their life was not easy. But now the princess came to build a lot of construction projects, which made them miserable.


    Yingbao called Song Changshi and asked, "Is this mansion newly built by the imperial court, or was it renovated from someone else''s old mansion?"


    Song Changshi clasped his fists and said: "It was renovated from an old house purchased by the Ministry of Internal Affairs. Including the surrounding terrain, it was also purchased by the Ministry of Internal Affairs, and there is no such thing as disturbing the people."


    Yingbao understood.


    I feel like some people don''t take my mud-legged princess with a foreign surname seriously, and want to use this method to force her to submit.


    So very good.


    "Take a few people to quietly check out the background of those people outside and who is leading the trouble. Once you find out, there is no need to alert the snake. Collect more of their crimes. From petty theft to bullying men and women, let me investigate them all. Be clear and ask the victim to sign.¡±


    "Isn''t this good?" Song Changshi hesitated: "Princess, these people are local snakes. We are new here, so it''s better not to provoke them."


    Yingbao glanced sideways at Song Changshi: "What do you mean, I, the royal princess, come to my fief and have to be manipulated by these unruly people? I am slandered by them and can''t speak out?"


    ?Song Changshi clasped his fists: "That''s not what I meant by being promoted to official position, it''s just"


    Ying Bao waved his hand: "You don''t need to say more, this matter is none of your business. I''ll let others go. You can go."


    ?Song Changshi hesitated to speak. In the end, without saying anything, he bent down and left.


    Ying Bao called Chu Shun again, told him his request, and asked him to investigate quietly.


    ?Chu Shun agreed without hesitation and took the order to leave the house.


    In the evening, Wei Zhan brought his people back from outside the city. Hearing that someone dared to come to the gate of the princess''s mansion to cause trouble, he became furious.


    ¡°I see they are so anxious that they are jumping over the wall!¡±


    Wei Zhan said: "I have traveled to several villages in the past few days. Many people there have no land and only rely on renting fields for a living. However, the gentry colluded with the officials and falsely reported the number of grades to a large number of fields in order to pay less taxes. Later, the officials And put unused taxes on the people."


    "I inquired in the countryside that the officials used clever names to issue all kinds of bizarre taxes to the people. One of the old men said that they were all charged a sun tax when they were basking in the sun under the city wall. If they didn''t pay, they would be taken to the county jail. In the end, they would be charged The family spent money to redeem it.¡±


    Ying Bao listened with a sullen face, and immediately pulled out a dagger and handed it to Wei Zhan: "This is what my master gave me, take it. If you encounter something like this, arrest those little officials directly, interrogate them and take them to the local area." Parade and let the people give evidence. If the crime is extremely heinous, he will be executed directly!¡±


    ?This place is her own fiefdom, and prisoners do not need to be sent to the government for trial. As long as the evidence is conclusive, she can ask the county magistrate to execute the criminal or sentence him to prison and exile.


    ?Of course, high-ranking officials still have to be sent to the capital to be interrogated and sentenced in Dali Temple. Only after the emperor approves can the criminal be brought to justice.


    ??Wei Zhan took the dagger, took it out of its sheath, looked at it, and then put it back in.


    Speaking of which, although he is a second-rank general serving the country, he has dozens of followers. As long as he wants to, it''s no problem to deal with a few short-sighted guys.


    ??But Song Changshi''s duty is to supervise his and Yingbao''s behavior. Once they do anything out of the ordinary, he will come to dissuade them, or directly write a note and send it to the capital to complain.


    So Wei Zhan is relatively tolerant outside, for fear of causing trouble to Ying Bao.


    The next day, the people making trouble outside came again.


    This time they not only yelled and cursed outside, telling the princess to get out of Zhouhe County, but they also used poles, iron forks and wooden sticks to attack the three or four guards standing at the door.


    Ying Bao and Wei Zhan came out after hearing the news and stood on the steps and sneered.


    ?These people may think that she is a woman who is easy to bully, but they don''t know that even a grassroots princess can kill them on the spot.


    "Come here! Arrest these thugs who have committed the following crimes!" Wei Zhan shouted: "If you dare to resist, shoot without mercy!"


    Hulala, a hundred or so guards appeared from behind the troublemaker, surrounding forty or fifty people.


    ?When these people saw this, they immediately panicked. Some abandoned their weapons and knelt down to beg for mercy.


    But there were still a dozen street gangsters who were not afraid of anything. They shouted and wanted to fight the guards, but they were stabbed by the guards.


    ?At this time, the gangsters became honest and all fell to the ground to beg for mercy.


    ¡°Send them to the county government office!¡± Wei Zhan waved his hand, and hundreds of guards dragged these people to the county government office.


    Soon, the entrance to the princess''s mansion was cleared, and everyone who was watching the excitement and not taking it too seriously had fled.


    Yingbao and Wei Zhan boarded the carriage and came to the county government office.


    ??Mei County Magistrate had received the report and knew that the princess and his wife were coming, so he immediately ran out to greet them.


    Wei Zhan and the young lady were sitting in the carriage without getting out and said: "From yesterday to today, dozens of thugs attacked the princess''s mansion. Magistrate Mei County, you are the majestic head of the county and manage the security of the entire county. You pretend to be deaf." What''s wrong with being silent and doing nothing? Do you think the sky is high and the emperor is far away, and you have already regarded Zhouhe County as your own? "


    Magistrate Mei turned pale with fright, fell to his knees on the ground, and said tremblingly: "I really don''t know, and I haven''t received a report from the Princess''s Mansion."


    The implication is that if it was really that serious, why didn¡¯t your princess come to the county government to report it?


    Yingbao smiled, looked at Magistrate Mei, and found that this old man in his fifties was actually the magistrate who tried the case of Jiang and Chen more than ten years ago.


    ?What a coincidence.


    "Magistrate Mei, I will leave these thugs to you today. I will see the results tomorrow. If you deceive the superiors and cover up the criminals, you don''t have to stay in He County this week. Just go find another job." ¡±


    After Ying Bao finished speaking, he turned to the captain of the guard and said, "Write down the names, places, and household registrations of these people. Then you will check one by one. The family situation of each person within five servers must be found out."


    ??The guard captain raised his fist and said, "Yes!"


    When Magistrate Mei heard this, his face turned green.


    ???Many of these people are relatives of his junior officials, as well as local ruffians invited by the Lord Bo County Lieutenant.


    They originally wanted to give this grassroots princess a warning and tell her to stay in the mansion and stop looking for trouble. In the end, she injured so many people and dragged her all the way to the county government office.


    ??Once she finds out that he is involved, he may not be able to keep his reputation.


    What should we do about this?

 Chapter 446： Count with your fingers

    ??The captain of the guard copied out all the household registration names of these people, and then asked Sihu to retrieve the household registration files to see what these people''s ancestors did.


    After a lot of fussing, the day passed.


    The next day, the entrance to the princess''s mansion was quiet and no one dared to approach.


    A few days later, under the supervision of Wei Zhan, the magistrate of Mei County held a court trial for those who caused trouble.


    ??The crime was minor, and he fought twenty battles in court. He asked his family to bring a deposit as a guarantor and asked them to sign a letter of commitment. If he dared to cause trouble and disturb the people again, he would be severely punished.


    ?Those with criminal records were in bad luck, because Chu Shun collected a lot of evidence of their crimes of bullying men and women, and brought all the victims in to plead guilty to the crime in court.


    Mei County Magistrate was sweating profusely as he tried one case after another and pronounced the verdict one by one.


    ??Wei Zhan asked the yamen servants to pull the prisoners who were sentenced to the open space outside the county yamen and execute them in the street.


    ?For a time, there was a cry of mourning at the gate of the county government office, and people from all over the city came to watch the excitement, and everyone clapped their hands and cheered.


    ??The county captain and the lord were frightened. They knew clearly that among the sentenced people were their own relatives, so they did not dare to say a word.


    It was also because they misunderstood and thought that Princess Mudleg was just a paper tiger who relied on the king''s favor and was no more majestic than a real relative of the emperor. However, she was vigorous and resolute, doing so many things as soon as she came up and arresting so many people at once, and she was not afraid. Someone jumps over the wall to get revenge.


    ?However, since this incident, the public security in the county has been extremely good, there have been more small businessmen and hawkers, and more farmers from outside the city have come to the city to sell vegetables and firewood.


    ?The days flew by and it was August.


    ??Wei Zhan''s biological father, the head of the Wei family, bought two houses next to his daughter-in-law''s house and transformed them into a large house with several yards separated from each other.


    Because there are too many Wei family members, the place is too small and the yard is too small to accommodate them.


    ??Wei Shixian also had his own considerations for doing this.


    He is a businessman, so he naturally needs to take advantage of the momentum to go far.


    ??Although my family had two shops in Zhouhe County before, they didn''t make much money.


    It¡¯s not that business is not good, it¡¯s that there are too many people to be filial to, and all aspects must be taken care of.


    ??Now that my son and daughter-in-law are considered the boss in Zhouhe County, even the county magistrate has to salute them. If I don''t seize the opportunity, I would be a fool.


    So Wei Shixian decided to move his family to Zhouhe County and live on the big tree of his son and wife.


    "Jin Niang, I have already tidied up your yard. You can move back in at any time." Wei Shixian smiled flatteringly at his wife and said, "When Qilang and the others have a baby, you can come over and help them take care of it."


    ?Mrs. Wang thought for a while and nodded: "Okay, I''ll tell Ying Bao later and we''ll move back right away."


    She is living in the princess''s mansion now, which will indeed affect the life of the young couple.


    ??Shichiro and Yingbao are both very busy. If they keep disturbing her here, they will have to get up early every day to say hello, and they will also have to take care of her food and daily life, which is really troublesome.


    Furthermore, she wanted to have a grandson as soon as possible. It would be detrimental to the creation of grandsons if the young couple had to work too much.


    Wei Shixian''s eyes lit up with laughter when he heard this, and he quickly called the maids to pack their things.


    ??Yingbao wasn''t surprised when she heard that her mother-in-law was going back to live there.


    The father-in-law bought a house next door. The construction started early, and now it has been mostly repaired. Naturally, the mother-in-law wants to move back to the Wei family to take charge of the housework.


    Fortunately, the two families are close to each other, so it is very convenient for my mother-in-law to come over.


    Ying Bao asked Mu Dan to move a dozen pots of flowers to the Wei family and place them in her mother-in-law''s yard. She also sent several pots of mosquito repellent.


    Mu Dan took the order and went out, and came back after a while, "Princess, Mrs. Cao also wants some pots of mosquito repellent."


    ??Ms. Cao also returned to Zhouhe County this time, taking her sister Cao Qingqing with her.


    She was reluctant at first, but she thought that her father-in-law was definitely going to buy real estate in Zhouhe County. If she didn''t come with him, she might lose her share, so she came here and dragged her sister with her.


    Seeing this, the other sons and daughters-in-law of the Wei family also came with them, occupying one room and one yard.


    "There are still some in the yard. You can bring a few pots over and give two pots to each room." Ying Bao held the Compendium of Materia Medica without raising her head.


    ?There are plenty of these mosquito repellents, so since they want them, just give them to them. Mu Dan responded and led several maids to move the flower pots.


    Xinghua was a little unhappy and murmured: "It''s true that Mrs. Cao wants everything from the princess. If we don''t have it here, it won''t look good on both sides."


    Mu Dan glared at her: "I''ve already given it away. Don''t talk too much. If the Wei family hears it, they will think that our princess is stingy with a few pots of grass."


    Xinghua snorted, but didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Inside the house, Ying Bao saw that the time had come and took out the Pupil Fountain to give Chu Wuxi a bath.


    This is the last soak. After the soak, the baby will be completely healed.


    ?But he is doing well now. He is fat and healthy after being fed with goat milk, and he can also crawl on the bed a few times.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Wu Ya called to Ying Bao, opening his little hands to hug her.


    Yingbao took off his clothes and put him in the basin.


    The water is warm, I don¡¯t know how Xuanwu got it, but it¡¯s just the same temperature as taking a bath.


    ??Xiao Wuyan was used to taking baths every day. He happily slapped the water with his little hands and splashed Yingbao, and he couldn''t stop giggling.


    ¡°See if I don¡¯t spank you!¡± Yingbao lightly spanked his little **** a few times and used a towel to wash his hair and face.


    ?An Rou walked in with clean clothes and pants in good condition, and whispered: "Princess, please let me come."


    Ying Bao hummed and straightened up.


    ?Wuku blinked, protested loudly, and stretched out his hands towards Yingbao: "Ah! Ah!"


    Yingbao touched his head and said, "Stay in the water and come out later."


    ?Wuhao opened his mouth, as if he understood, he put down his little hand and patted the edge of the basin.


    An Rou smiled and said, "Wu Hao is getting smarter and smarter."


    Wu Ya turned his face away.


    Looking around for his little turtle.


    An Rou knew what he wanted, so she put a small wooden turtle into the little doll''s hand.


    ?This was made by the princess. The carving is very delicate, without coloring, and it is lifelike enough.


    ?Wu Yao took the little turtle and chewed it, then put it into the water and patted it to get it to swim.


    Yingbao was still reading the book, talking to Xuanwu in his heart.


    ¡°My brother wrote a letter saying that Xiao Mo left the capital and was missing, and that he also took Murong Xian with him. Where do you think he went?¡±


    Murong Xian has been imprisoned by Zhou Wuchang in a palace next to the palace. Although he is fed and fed every day, he cannot leave the palace.


    ?There were guards guarding the house all around, and not even a fly could fly through it. How did Xiao Mo manage to take a living person out?


    Xuanwu: "I calculated with my fingers, he must have gone to the Kingdom of Jin."


    ¡°Went to the Kingdom of Jin?¡± Yingbao frowned: ¡°What did you do in the Kingdom of Jin?¡±


    Xuanwu: "I don''t know." It doesn''t want to know about that guy.


    "He won''t go to the Jin Kingdom?" Ying Bao always felt that the guy had evil intentions.


    Xuanwu shook his head: "I will not take refuge in the Kingdom of Jin." It would be good if he did not destroy the Kingdom of Jin, so why would he seek refuge in a foreign country?


    ?However, it didn¡¯t know that the Supreme Venerable¡¯s ordinary surname was actually Xiao, and he was a brother of Xiao Chengjun.


    ?It''s no wonder that he would support Xiao Chengjun and the Chen family.


    Let¡¯s update one chapter first, good night, babies.


    Let¡¯s update one chapter first, good night, babies.

 Chapter 447： ask for contempt

    After August, the county government began to collect taxes from each township.


    ?? Wei Zhan sent people to follow the rural officials who collected taxes and recorded how much grain each family paid.


    There are a total of twelve towns in Zhouhe County. Each town has about a dozen villages, and each village should have at least ten households.


    But some villages have a sparse population, and some have less than ten households.


    This is very wrong.


    Wei Zhan told Yingbao all the things he had investigated: "There are many people fleeing from farmland in this county, and most of the land is concentrated in the hands of officials and gentry, and they actually registered the upper-class fields as lower-class fields, and even sat down Those who have entered the house three or four times are classified as fourth-class villagers."


    The villagers of the fourth and fifth classes could pay a lot less taxes, so the gentry colluded with the officials and asked them to rate their houses in the fourth and fifth classes.


    In this way, you can pay a lot less tax.


    However, there is a fixed number of upper-class and lower-class fields registered with the county government. When filing tax returns with the court, taxes will be determined based on the registered fields.


    ?However, due to the gentry''s tricks, the county government was unable to collect the prescribed grain, so it had to impose the remaining tax burden on the poor people.


    It is estimated that this is what Zhouhe County did, so it forced batches of powerless and poor people to move away from home.


    Yingbao read through the investigation files with a sullen face and said: "First pick the most arrogant squire in the household and compare his land with the land registered by the county government, and then report it to the Ministry of Household Affairs. If there is evidence of deception, Just arrest everyone involved and kill the chickens to scare the monkeys.¡±


    The emperor¡¯s master handed over this county to him, probably because he wanted her to manage it well.


    In this case, there is no need to be lenient.


    ??Wei Zhan nodded: "Okay, I will take someone to check it tomorrow."


    "When you go, take Song Changshi with you." Ying Bao said, "When you go out from now on, bring more people with you to prevent someone from deliberately retaliating."


    Wei Zhan smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I bring dozens of people with me every time."


    ?He is not stupid. Doing these things is actually ruining people''s wealth and will definitely make people angry.


    But since this county has become his wife''s fiefdom, it must be managed well, otherwise the people will not be able to make a living. It is strange that he and his wife are not impeached.


    ?The two talked for a while, and then ordered the servant to bring the food. They wanted to eat, wash and rest afterward.


    ?In the next few days, Wei Zhan was busy every day, and he really arrested a big gentry.


    ?However, after taking the radish out of the pit, Wei Zhan quickly discovered that several officials were connected with the squire, that is, they helped the squire conceal the land and underreport taxes.


    ??There are actually the figures of the Lord Bo and the county captain here.


    Afterwards, Wei Zhan urged the county magistrate to arrest the squire and several officials.


    Magistrate Mei County was exhausted mentally and physically, but he did not dare to disobey, so he had no choice but to throw out a few arrest signatures and let the police catch the person.


    The next day, all those people were arrested and taken to the county government office, and the county magistrate held a court hearing.


    ?In the end, it was decided that the squire''s family should compensate the court for thousands of stones of grain. If they could not pay it, they would use their fields and houses as mortgage.


    Several other officials who colluded with his family were beaten dozens of times and deprived of their positions.


    ?? Wei Zhan also recruited several students with good moral character to fill the vacancies of minor officials.


    Next, the tax collection work went very smoothly. The squires knew that they would encounter hard problems and did not dare to deceive them. They quietly paid up all the taxes and grains without daring to act evil at all.


    Ying Bao finally breathed a sigh of relief as he watched the grain piles in the charity warehouse being filled up little by little.


    Food is the most important thing for the people, and I can finally spend the New Year with peace of mind.


    The twelfth lunar month has entered in a flash, and after the sacrifice to the stove, several families in the county sent New Year''s gifts and greeting cards to the princess''s mansion. Ying Bao picked up a greeting card, read it over, and told Mu Dan: "Check these greeting cards with the gift list, and then send a greeting. If there is an invitation, send a letter saying that I am temporarily unavailable."


    Mudan agreed and went out with the invitation and gift list.


    In the evening, Wei Zhan came back and told Ying Bao about the loom.


    ¡°We have customized five hundred looms. According to your wishes, we have given them to the Five Good Homes.¡±


    The five good things are not to commit adultery, have a harmonious family and be filial to the elders, be friendly to brothers and sisters and love the younger ones, be diligent and capable, and be friendly to neighbors.


    In order to improve the economic situation of the poor people in the county, Yingbao spent his own money to buy 500 looms and gave them on credit to poor people from families rated as "five good" at cost price, asking them to repay two taels of silver every year until they were all repaid.


    ¡°I asked Chu Shun to go to Qinchuan County to transfer a batch of cotton seeds, and when spring comes next year, the people will plant them.¡± Wei Zhan sat down at the table and picked up his chopsticks to eat.


    ¡°That¡¯s very good.¡± Yingbao served him a dish, removed the spines from the fish, and put the fish into his bowl.


    ??Wei Zhan has been busy outside these days, and his whole body has become dark and thin. Ying Bao saw it and felt very distressed.


    But it is not easy to govern two counties. If you want the people in your land to have enough food and clothing, you must work hard in the early stage, especially in Zhouhe County. The rich are unkind and the poor are ruthless. Some villages even take advantage of the slack season to go out together. Jie Dao.


    ¡°After the New Year, I will go with you to visit the four townships.¡± Now, not only does she want to make the whole county rich, she also wants to set up free schools in each township so that all villagers¡¯ children can study.


    Only by establishing a sense of integrity in their hearts can their behavior be changed.


    She has asked people to write a lot of picture books about getting rich through hard work, being humble and friendly, and being filial and benevolent. Every time there is a market, they are posted on the grassroots in each township for the villagers to see, even those who are illiterate can understand.


    Wei Zhan glanced at her and said, "The people in this county are no better than Qinchuan County. It''s better for you to stay at home."


    He did not want his wife to suffer any danger, because not only were the villagers in this county barbaric, but some big gentry were even more unscrupulous. He had been poisoned twice when he ate out.


    Fortunately, he was always vigilant. Even if he received food and water from those people, he would not eat it. Instead, he would feed it to chickens and dogs first.


    Ying Bao: "It''s okay, don''t forget, no one here can beat me."


    Wei Zhan chuckled: "Okay, I will take you with me when the spring inspection begins. However, you must listen to me when I go out."


    Yingbao nodded: "I''ll listen to you."


    It''s New Year''s Eve, and the whole family will get together to have a meal in the evening to bid farewell to the old year and welcome the new.


    ??Wei Zhan took his wife to celebrate the festival with his parents.


    ?Walking into the gate of Wei''s house, I saw that the huge courtyard was full of people.


    The seven concubines of Wei Shixian, the head of the Wei family, all came to Zhouhe County and lived in Wei''s house.


    Not only that, the children born by the concubine also came, a large group of tall and short, some were even held in the arms of the wet nurse, Ying Bao was dazzled by the sight.


    They all saluted Yingbao and Wei Zhan, and expressed their greetings to the princess.


    The head of the Wei family stood under the eaves of the upper house, watching with a smile, feeling very proud of himself.


    ??Wei Zhan was also speechless and waved his hand: "You all go and play, don''t hang around here." After that, he took Ying Bao and walked to the yard of his mother-in-law, Mrs. Wang.


    Seeing this, the head of the Wei family also followed. Qi Yiniang, who was the most favored around him, also wanted to follow, but he glared at her: "Go back!"


    Madam is most impatient to see his concubine, and would be asking for trouble if she goes there.


    Qi Yiniang curled her lips in embarrassment and almost shed tears.


    Mrs. Cao came over and whispered: "Qi Yi Niang, why are you doing this? Madam and the princess dislike us the most. Not to mention you, it is my husband who works hard to make money for the family, but he is still ignored by others." See you soon.¡±

 Chapter 448： little master

    "Hmph! What''s so great! It''s just bad luck! If I had accepted the emperor as my disciple, I might have been made a princess now." Qi Yiniang couldn''t help but complain.


    Niu Cui, the seventh aunt, is only nineteen years old this year. Her family owns a tofu shop. Because of her beauty, sharp temper, and unforgiving tongue, she was spotted by the head of the Wei family. He spent 500 taels of silver and a house to take her back and make her her. Qi Yiniang.


    Ms. Cao pulled her lips and smiled, and agreed: "No, anyone who becomes the emperor''s apprentice will be made the princess or county lord, but they have a head start."


    ?Niu Cui glanced sideways at Mrs. Cao, turned around and went back to her room.


    She was indeed unhappy, and she was also jealous of the good fortune of Yingbao, who was about the same age as her. She was able to marry the young and powerful seventh son as his wife, and also had such a distinguished status. But she is not stupid, and there is no sign that Mr. Cao intends to sow discord.


    snort! If you want to use her as a gun user, no way!


    ??Who in the entire Wei family doesn''t know that Wei Qilang will inherit the family business in the future. She is still so young. If the old man kicks his legs and twists his pigtails, she will point to Wei Qilang to support her for the rest of her life.


    The Jiqing Courtyard was decorated with lanterns and colorful decorations. Mrs. Wang took Ying Bao and sat on the big kang, playing with Chu Wuyan and looking at her daughter-in-law''s belly.


    ?She really wanted to ask why the two of them had been married for so long and were so inseparable, but they didn''t get pregnant.


    But today is the festival, so I can¡¯t ask these disappointing questions.


    After the Chinese New Year, go to the medicine hall and ask a famous gynecologist to come over and check your daughter-in-law¡¯s pulse to see if she needs to be nursed back to health.


    Just as I was thinking about it, my mother-in-law came to report: "Madam, the kitchen said that the food is ready. Do you want to have a banquet now?"


    ?Mrs. Wang looked at the sky outside and nodded: "Let them set it up." Having eaten early would allow her son and daughter-in-law to go back and rest early.


    The mother-in-law responded and left.


    ?Mrs. Wang asked her maid to place the banquet table in the front hall, and she went to the banquet with her son and daughter-in-law.


    ?Of course, Chu Wuchang also asked An Rou to hold him and take him with him.


    Since it was a family banquet, there were no separate tables for men and women. The head of the Wei family, his wife, Wei Zhan and his wife, and several married sons sat at the same table.


    Five concubines and a dozen underage concubines and concubines held a banquet in the side room, while the daughter-in-law and grandchildren set another table in the main hall.


    The eldest aunt and the second aunt did not come because they were repairing in a nunnery in Luzhou and had not been seen in public for a long time.


    During the meal, several adult concubines toasted to Wei Zhan and Yingbao.


    ?Among them, Wei Wulang is only two years older than Wei Zhan. They also played together when they were children, so he is closer to Wei Zhan than the other brothers.


    ?Just because he has a weak character and is not good at socializing with others, and his aunt is not favored, the head of the Wei family does not treat him very much.


    ?Yingbao looked at everyone on the table.


    Of Wei Zhan¡¯s six brothers, there are now only four left, two of whom died young years ago.


    ?The only ones sitting at the table were Wei Dalang Wei Wenbai, Wei Erlang Wei Wensong, Wei Sanlang Wei Wenlin, and Wei Wulang Wei Wenzheng.


    After dinner, several children, led by their mothers, came to kowtow to the head of the Wei family, his wife, Wei Zhan and Yingbao, and ask for new year''s money.


    Ying Bao asked Mu Dan to take out the red envelopes he had prepared and give them red envelopes one by one.


    These children are all the children of the concubines of the Wei family. They are not very old. One of them is only a few months older than Chu Wushang. He seems to be a little over a year old. He can speak. Under the guidance of his mother, he calls her Aunt Yingbao Qi. .


    Yingbao saw such a young child pouting and kowtowing to her, which looked very interesting, so she touched his head and asked, "What''s your name?"


    ¡°Fanzhi, my name is Fanzhi.¡± The little milk baby answered word by word.


    Yingbao smiled and said, "Fanzhi, what a good name."


    ?Chu Wuyang, who was sitting next to her, stretched his head to look at Fanzhi, nodded politely, and mumbled something, not knowing what to say.


    When Fanzhi saw the little baby, he ran over, held his healthy little hand and smiled at him. His movements were gentle, not as careless as other boys.


    Yingbao looked at it for a while, feeling slightly moved in his heart. Chu Wuchao is growing up and will definitely need playmates, so why not invite Fanzhi to come over often and keep him company?


    Mrs. Wang also saw it and said with a smile: "The two of them are actually playing together."


    Turning to the fifth daughter-in-law, she said, "Ms. Yang, why don''t you let Fanzhi come over and stay with Wuyou?"


    ?Although she didn''t know Chu Wuchang''s identity, she saw that Ying Bao valued him very much, so she also paid some attention to the child.


    ??Yang smiled: "That''s a good relationship. I''m just worried that I don''t have anyone to play with."


    ?Mr. Cao, who was standing nearby, rolled her eyes secretly.


    ?This Yang family seemed like a boring gourd, but now he became shrewd. In order to flatter the Qilang family, he actually made his son a playmate with a servant''s child. He really degraded himself.


    The head of the Wei family said with a smile: "Just a little person is too lonely. He can''t even walk safely. It''s better to ask two older people to play with them."


    With that said, he turned to look at the eldest daughter-in-law, Cao Shi, and the second daughter-in-law, Yu Shi: "Shunan from Dalang''s family and Mo Yu from Erlang''s family are just the right age, they are both four or five years old. Why don''t we let them go over and play with Wu Yao."


    Before Ying Bao could speak, he heard Mr. Cao say: "Dad, you are joking. My Shunan family has a wild temper. I''m afraid I don''t know how to play with my children."


    Yu Shi also said: "Dad, Mo Yu is going to be enlightened soon, so he won''t have time to play."


    The head of the Wei family frowned, but because today was the New Year, he didn''t have an attack.


    I just cursed in my heart: I don¡¯t know what is good and what is evil!


    Yingbao smiled slightly and said, "Dad, just have something ordinary."


    Even if the eldest sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law agree, she still has to think carefully. Those who can stay with Wu Jing must be docile, smart and sensible. Those children who push and hit others with their hands must not be left behind.


    After giving out the lucky money, Fanzhi really got to play with Wuyou.


    ?The two children were sitting on the kang, chattering in words that the adults could not understand. Occasionally, Fanzhi would teach Wu Wei seriously and call people. For example, he said to Wu Wei over and over again: "Brother, I am the elder brother."


    ?Wuhao muttered a few words, and actually called him "brother."


    ?An Rou, who was standing nearby and watching, was overjoyed. She held back her excitement and said to Ying Bao: "Princess, it''s okay. He can call people."


    Yingbao naturally heard it too, touched the heads of the two children and praised softly: "Wu Wei is really smart, and Fan is even smarter. He can actually be Wu Wei''s little master."


    ?Fanzhi understood that Aunt Seven was praising him, and his smile turned into a flower, with a hint of pride.


    Mrs. Wang was very satisfied when she saw the two boys speculating, and said to Yang, "In the future, you can take Fanzhi to play with Wu Hao more often."


    ?Yang nodded: "Yes."


    After staying for a while, it was getting dark.


    The head of the Wei family ordered people to set off fireworks in the courtyard.


    ?Fireworks banged and exploded with brilliant brilliance in mid-air.


    The boys of the Wei family were like wild horses that had escaped the reins, holding various fireworks in their hands. After lighting them, they ran around in circles in the yard.


    Wu Ya was so excited that he wanted to play while jumping in An Rou''s arms.


    ?Fan Zhi, who was held in Yang''s arms, was indifferent to all this and just turned his head to look at Wu Hao.


    He still remembered his seventh aunt¡¯s praise of him, saying that he wanted to be a safe little master.

 Chapter 449： Disheartened

    After setting off the fireworks, Ying Bao took Wu Hao and Wei Zhan home.


    Unexpectedly, Fan Zhi desperately wanted to go with them.


    ??Yang had no choice but to ask her wet nurse to carry Fanzhi and follow her seven siblings back.


    Seeing a large group of maidservants surrounding the princess leaving, Mrs. Yang felt a little disappointed.


    ??Wu Lang pulled his wife and whispered: "It''s okay. Qi Lang and his seven brothers and sisters will take care of her, so she won''t make any noise."


    ??Ms. Yang was not worried about her son, but she was a little bit upset that her son had given up his mother for a playmate, which made her somewhat uncomfortable.


    ¡°Hey, fifth brother and sister, you are so willing.¡±


    ??Mrs. Cao walked up to the two of them and joked: "In order to please my seventh younger brother and sister, I actually gave up my son to keep company with a servant''s child."


    ??Yang frowned: "Sister-in-law, please be careful what you say. How can it be called flattering when children are playing together?"


    Wuchang was also very unhappy, but he was afraid that his wife and sister-in-law would quarrel here, so he picked up his wife and left.


    When Mrs. Cao saw them leaving, she sneered and turned around to go back.


    ?When he returned to his yard, he saw that his husband still hadn''t come back. He couldn''t help but get angry and ordered his maid to look for him.


    The couples were returning home in pairs, but he was lucky enough to eat a few glasses of wine and then left without even watching the fireworks and not knowing what he was going to do.


    No words all night.


    The next day, Ying Bao woke up early and was about to get up when Wei Zhan hugged her waist.


    ¡°Lie down for a while.¡± He buried his face in his beloved wife¡¯s shoulder and neck, and said softly: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, anyway, and there¡¯s no need for you to go and say hello to your parents.¡±


    Ying Bao had no choice but to lie down and said angrily: "Today is the first day of the Lunar New Year. We have to go early to pay New Year greetings. It only happens once a year. Don''t be late."


    "It''ll be fine in a moment, it won''t be too late." Wei Zhan pulled the quilt over and covered the two of them.


    As a result, when the two of them got up, washed up, and rushed to Wei''s house with their two children, the brothers and sisters were already there, waiting for them to arrive to eat dumplings and glutinous rice balls.


    The head of the Wei family didn''t say anything, he just smiled and asked them to sit down.


    ¡°Let the kitchen make dumplings.¡± The head of the Wei family ordered the servant.


    The servant responded and ran to the big kitchen.


    ?Mrs. Wang asked Wuyou and Fanzhi to be brought to her side, and they sat on the big kang to play. Then she handed each of them cloud cakes to their mouths: "Here, take a bite, and you will rise to the top step by step."


    Two children stuttered.


    ?Fanzhi also taught Wu Yao how to speak seriously: "Cai gao."


    ?Wu Yao squinted his eyes and said, "Cao Gao." After saying this, he proudly tugged on Ying Bao''s sleeves to ask for praise.


    Yingbao patted their heads and said, "They are such smart boys."


    The two milk babies were satisfied and continued to play the talking game.


    Yingbao watched them for a while and felt that he should buy them some educational toys.


    Like jigsaw puzzles, Kong Mingsuo, Jiulianhuan, etc., although it is too early for them to play these, who can say for sure how high a child''s talent is.


    ¡°Seventh Aunt.¡± A teenage girl walked up to Yingbao and said with a smile, ¡°Can I live with you?¡±


    ¡°Why do you want to live with me?¡± Yingbao was curious.


    She recognized that the child was Cao''s daughter Yuzhu.


    Yuzhu¡¯s eyes flickered and she said, ¡°I, I want to be your daughter.¡±


    Yingbao was stunned, but Mrs. Wang''s face darkened and she said softly: "Yuzhu, it''s time to eat soon. Go find your mother."


    Yuzhu was a little unhappy, but she didn''t dare to disobey her grandmother, so she had to leave the main house.


    Mrs. Wang turned to Ying Bao and said, "If there is another person who doesn''t know what to do, just send them away."


    She has no good feelings towards the children born from these concubines, especially the children born to her husband¡¯s childhood sweetheart.


    At the beginning, he was chronically poisoned, and all the signs pointed to his eldest aunt, his second aunt, and their concubine children. However, Wei Laogou said that they were kind and innocent, and refused to send them to government. Finally, the two concubines were sent to the Wei family temple to practice cultivation, and the old dog fed them well every month.


    Because of this, Mrs. Wang completely gave up on the head of the Wei family.


    ??If it weren''t for the fact that her son was still young and needed to be protected by herself, and she didn''t want to give up the Wei family''s property that she had worked so hard to support, Wang Jin would have reconciled with Wei Shixian at that time.


    ?At this moment, the concubine''s granddaughter dared to be disgusting, and Mrs. Wang wanted to slap her.


    ?Ten-year-old Yuzhu wants to be the daughter of eighteen-year-old Yingbao, but she can''t think of it.


    After dinner, Ying Bao took Wu Jing and Fan Zhi back home, while Wei Zhan was left to talk by the head of the Wei family.


    The head of the Wei family called his seventh son to his yard to talk about family matters.


    After chatting for a few words about business matters, the head of the Wei family changed the subject and said to Wei Zhan: "Qi Lang, you are now a second-grade official. Your status is extraordinary. You must have trusted people around you to help you."


    ??Wei Zhan looked at his father and said, "Whatever you want to say, dad, just say it. There''s no need to beat around the bush."


    The head of the Wei family coughed lightly, picked up the tea cup and took a sip: "Your second brother has read a lot of books. He also helped open a shop for the family before. He is proficient in all seventy-two industries. It is better to let him work with you. You use outsiders to make it stronger.¡±


    ??Wei Zhan: "Dad, I have nothing to do and I need your second brother''s help. If my second brother follows me, it would be overkill."


    The head of the Wei family glared at the seventh son with dissatisfaction: "What do you mean, you are overqualified and underused? I see you running around all day long, it will be easier if you have someone to take care of you."


    ??Wei Zhan lowered his eyes and thought for a while, then said: "Dad, anyone who works for me doesn''t get paid. Ask my second brother if he is willing to do it?"


    ¡°He has to be willing even if he doesn¡¯t want to!¡± Wei Jiazhui said righteously.


    In fact, among the several adult sons, the head of the Wei family valued Dalang and Erlang more.


    Not only because these two men were born to the woman who had grown up with him since childhood, but also because they were the eldest son and second son whom he had raised emotionally.


    As for the increasing number of children, the head of the Wei family had no time to take care of them all.


    Therefore, if Qilang can support one of his two brothers to become an official, the head of the Wei family will be quite happy.


    Of course Wei Zhan knew what his father meant, but his father might not know that he seemed to have a second-grade official position, but he had no real power, and it was impossible to appoint his brother to any official position.


    ??If you are a low-level official, maybe you can, but how can the eldest brother and the second brother become a minor official with only two or three guan of money per month?


    "Dad, if there is nothing else, I will go back." Wei Zhan stood up and walked out of the house without looking back, even when his father called after him.


    He walked through the Moon Gate and suddenly met a woman, who seemed to be a relative of his sister-in-law''s family.


    ?The woman didn''t give way and was about to bump into him stupidly.


    ??Wei Zhan would avoid him if he made a mistake in his steps.


    ¡°I have seen the general.¡± The woman did not give up and turned around to salute Wei Zhanfu.


    ??Wei Zhan walked away without batting an eyelid.


    ??He has been taught all kinds of conspiracies and tricks by his mother since he was a child, and he has been traveling and fighting for many years. What kind of person has he not seen? This woman''s tricks were just tricks, and he knew what she wanted to do even with his eyes closed.


    Strutting out of Wei Zhai''s house, Wei Zhan let out a long sigh of relief.


    It¡¯s better to live in the princess¡¯s mansion, where you can live comfortably by yourself.


    Let¡¯s talk about Cao Qingqing. She was holding back her energy and met Wei Zhan by chance, but Wei Zhan ignored her, which immediately pushed her self-confidence to the bottom.


    She suddenly regretted following her sister here.


    ??I am an innocent girl after all, so it is really shameful to act like this.


    ?Cao Qingqing was so disheartened that she wanted to crawl into a hole in shame.


    At this moment, she suddenly hated her sister.


    ?If she hadn¡¯t tried her best to persuade her parents, how could they have encouraged her to be a concubine?


    How good is it now? If someone rubs her face against the soles of her feet, how will she see anyone in the future?


    ?Cao Qingqing lowered her head and gently wiped away her tears.


    "Sister Qingqing, what''s wrong with you?" Wei Wenbai appeared in front of Cao Qingqing at some point and asked with concern: "Who bullied you?"

 Chapter 450： resentment

    Cao Qingqing raised her head and saw her brother-in-law. She quickly wiped away her tears and whispered, "No one bullies me."


    Wei Wenbai looked at her with pity: "If you have any difficulties, just tell me and I will help you solve it."


    ??Cao Qingqing shook her head, saluted Wei Wenbai, and ran quickly back to where she lived.


    She decided that she would go home after the fifth day of the Lunar New Year at most.


    Even if she is an old girl for the rest of her life, she will not dare to think about being a second-grade general.


    ??Being his pillow person is certainly exciting, but it also needs to be liked by others.


    What''s more, the princess has a fairy-like appearance and a noble status. Compared with her, I am simply as low as dust.


    ??The more Cao Qingqing thought about it, the more ashamed she became, and she didn¡¯t want to stay in the Wei family for a moment.


    "Little madam, our eldest lady asked you to come over." The maid in Cao''s house came over to deliver the message.


    "I know." Cao Qingqing looked in the mirror, put some powder around her eyes to cover the red marks at the corners of her eyes, and then got up and went to her sister''s room.


    Ms. Cao was sitting on the big kang bed, stroking a piece of silk and satin. When she saw her sister coming over, she said, "Queen, come and see what this piece of material is made of."


    ??Cao Qingqing stepped forward, sat down on the edge of the Kang, and said without interest: "Let''s make a skirt. Wear bright clothes in spring."


    Ms. Cao glanced at her and asked in a low voice, "Did you meet Qilang just now?"


    ?Cao Qingqing''s expression froze and she shook her head: "No."


    "It''s really useless!" Mrs. Cao was a little unhappy, threw the material aside, and said: "What a great opportunity today, you just need to talk to him more, be gentle and petty, man, who wouldn''t be tempted? "


    ??Cao Qingqing curled the corners of her mouth downwards, and tears suddenly fell down, "Sister, I, I think I will go home in a few days."


    How had she ever been so despised by someone in her life? Wei Qilang didn''t even bother to look at her.


    ¡°What? Go home?¡± Ms. Cao became even more unhappy. "If I had known that you didn''t want to stay in the Wei family, why would I have brought you here? What? Could it be that if you go home, your parents can find you a good match?"


    Seeing that Cao Qingqing was still silent, Cao said: "With your mother''s ideas, how can you find a better family than the Wei family? Although she is a concubine, Qi Lang is a second-grade general. His Concubine, even the county magistrate has to respect me!¡±


    The more Ms. Cao looked at this sister, the more useless she felt. She waved her hand: "Okay, don''t mourn here during the Chinese New Year. Go back. When your husband returns to the capital after the Chinese New Year, you can go with him. You won''t find a good family in the future. Don¡¯t blame me, my sister, for not helping.¡±


    When Cao Qingqing heard this, she was inexplicably relieved. She gave her sister a blessing and hurried back to the side room where she lived.


    On the second day of the Lunar New Year, at dawn, several carriages and dozens of guards set off from the princess''s mansion, left the city gate, and headed for Qinchuan County.


    The carriage traveled very fast and arrived at Qinchuan County in the afternoon.


    As soon as so many people entered the city and saw the emblem on the carriage, the guards guarding the gate rushed to the county government office to report it.


    When the carriage arrived at Jiang''s house next to the specialty shop, they saw a crowd of people standing at the door.


    There are county magistrates, as well as chief registrars and other officials.


    ?There are also Jiang Sanlang and his wife, as well as Jiang Dalang and Jiang Erlang''s family.


    "See the princess! See the general!" The county magistrate led a group of people to salute first.


    ??Wei Zhan jumped off the carriage and quickly helped people up: "There is no need to be polite in the Ming Dynasty." Then he said to the others: "You are all exempt from courtesy."


    ??Jiang Sanlang smiled and let the county magistrate and a group of colleagues go home: "Mingfu, please come into the house and talk. Everyone, please sit in the house."


    He knew that his daughter would be returning home today, so he had prepared a banquet and dishes, and invited his father, mother, eldest and second brothers over. Chun Niang held her daughter''s hand and smiled at her son-in-law: "We''re home now. You''ve had a hard journey. Come in quickly and warm yourself up. Mother will have the kangs in your house burned."


    Ying Bao nodded with a smile and walked into the yard with her husband.


    ?Chunniang saw that An Rou was holding him safely, pinched his tiger hat, and exclaimed: "It has only been a long time, but his appearance has changed, and he is getting whiter and whiter."


    Wu Jing smiled at Chun Niang and said, "Honey!"


    ¡°Oh! You¡¯ve already called someone, call me grandma.¡± Chun Niang picked up Wu Ya and walked into the house: ¡°Let¡¯s go, grandma will get you some delicious food.¡±


    ?Wu Hao stared at Chun Niang curiously for a while, then looked around, not afraid of anything at all.


    Yingbao followed his mother back to the house, while Wei Zhan was invited to the main room to talk to the county magistrate.


    The eldest aunt Zhou, the second aunt Yan Ru, and Jiang Cheng¡¯s wife Qiu Rong followed Ying Bao into the west room.


    Everyone exchanged pleasantries for a while, and the aunt Zhou said: "Your grandmother and grandfather are over at Plum Blossom Lane, and the eldest and second nies are also there. They didn''t come over because they expected that there would be many people here today."


    Yingbao nodded: "I''m going to pay New Year''s greetings to my grandparents tomorrow, and I''ll also meet my eldest and second sisters."


    She hasn''t seen them for several years, and she doesn''t even know that Sister Erni is getting married.


    Qiu Rong smiled and said: "Yingbao, I haven''t seen you for many years, I almost didn''t recognize you."


    She was still an immature little girl back then, but now she has become an astonishingly powerful young lady. Although her facial features have not changed much, her whole person looks very majestic, making people afraid to look directly at her.


    Yingbao smiled: "I''m already eighteen, so my appearance must be different from before. Sister-in-law, why didn''t you bring Dali and the others?"


    Qiu Rong: "I was afraid that they would be naughty and cause trouble, so I left them in the care of my parents. I will take them to Plum Blossom Alley tomorrow."


    Yingbao nodded and asked Mudan and the others to move the gifts into the house and distribute them to everyone.


    ? Most of these gifts are fashionable silks and silks, as well as beaded flower toys for nephews and nieces, pens, inks, paper and inkstones, etc.


    As for the grandparents, aunt and uncle, we can wait until we go to Plum Blossom Lane tomorrow to see them off.


    They sat together and talked for a while. Aunt Zhou asked about Yuan Bao and Jiang Quan.


    Yingbao said: "Brother Yuanbao is currently studying in the Imperial College, and it is estimated that he will not be able to take the National Higher Education Examination next year."


    ¡°My second brother is marrying a wife who is a palace maid. She is a very nice person and her family background is clean. When Brother Yuanbao takes the test next year, you and your uncle can go to the capital to have a look.¡±


    ??If Yuan Bao passes the Jinshi examination and ranks high, he will definitely be able to stay in the capital and serve as an official. After that, the eldest uncle and aunt''s mother can go to the capital to visit relatives, or directly stay in the capital to live.


    After all, uncle and the others still have to arrange marriage arrangements for Yuan Bao.


    ??Mr. Zhou sighed and said resentfully: "Since your second brother went to the capital, he didn''t even send a letter. If Yuan Bao hadn''t written back in advance, I wouldn''t have known that Er Quan was married."


    Yingbao blinked and explained to her second cousin: "My second cousin is very busy every day. He was still busy in the shop on the day before he got married."


    Yan Ru smiled and agreed: "Er Quan was really busy, and we were in the capital with our parents at the time, so he didn''t write back."


    Ying Bao added: "My second cousin also said that when he earns money, he will buy a big house in the capital, and then he will take my aunt and uncle there to take care of themselves in their old age."


    "He really said that?" Mr. Zhou''s resentment subsided and the corners of his mouth raised slightly: "His father and I don''t want to go to the capital to retire. There are so many chickens, ducks, and two fat pigs at home, so we can''t live without people."

 Chapter 451： Dahyuk returns

    As he was talking, his aunt Jiang Yunniang came in, followed by the pregnant Hong Xiao.


    ?Hongxiao is married, and she happens to be going back to her parents¡¯ home today to pay New Year¡¯s greetings.


    "Ying Bao." Jiang Yunniang sat down next to Ying Bao and handed her the box in her hand: "This is your aunt''s wedding gift."


    "Thank you, aunt." Ying Bao was not polite, took it and asked, "Where does aunt live now? Let me take a look when I have time."


    She heard her father say that he and Dacheng brother together spent money to buy a house for their aunt in the county for Zhang Yuying to marry. As a result, Zhang Yukun and his wife also moved there. He also said that their brothers had not separated their families in the first place, so they should They will live together and together with their younger brother, they will provide for their mother until the end of her life.


    ??My aunt was so angry with the couple that she couldn''t drive them away, so she had no choice but to spend her time like this.


    When Jiang Yunniang heard that her niece was going to her house, she looked happy, "I live in Willow Lane, your mother knows where it is. When are you going, Bao''er? I''ll make dumplings for you to eat."


    ¡°The day after tomorrow, I¡¯ll go and identify the door.¡± Ying Bao said.


    Knowing that her niece wanted to support her, Jiang Yunniang''s eyes turned red. She took Ying Bao''s hand and said, "Okay, I''ll cut more leeks the next morning."


    At this time, Hongxiao came over to salute Yingbao, but Yingbao held her back: "Cousin, there is no need to be polite. You are inconvenient, so just sit down."


    ?Hong Xiao, the maid, brought a stool and asked her to sit down.


    Hongxiao was a little cautious, smiled at her, and saluted the elders present. Then she sat on the stool and secretly looked at Yingbao who was sitting on top.


    At this moment, Ying Bao is wearing a tapestry dress with gold phoenix pattern on a red background, a blue cloud pattern Xiapei, her hair is pulled high, with a phoenix gold hairpin in the middle, and phoenix dotted emerald gold steps on both sides.


    Bright eyes, exquisite facial features, still so beautiful, but there is a momentum of the superior.


    Hongxiao didn¡¯t dare to look anymore and just listened to everyone talking silently.


    Soon, the servants prepared a banquet in the side hall and came to invite the female relatives to the table.


    There were also two tables placed in the main hall, and they began to mingling and drinking.


    As for the guards and servants, the big kitchen is also making food for the banquet. When the masters leave the banquet, it will be their turn.


    The next day, Jiang Sanlang and his wife took Yingbao and his wife back to Plum Blossom Lane.


    As soon as he entered the yard, he saw Er Ni running over and looking at Ying Bao in surprise: "Why have you changed?"


    "How can there be?" Yingbao smiled and said, "You just changed." She touched Erni''s belly and said, "It''s been seven months."


    Erni hummed sheepishly and pulled Yingbao to her grandparents.


    ?? Wei Zhan also came over, and together with Ying Bao, he gave gifts to his grandparents, and had people bring gifts to distribute to everyone.


    Ms. Jiang Liu smiled from ear to ear, dragged Ying Bao and Wei Zhan into the house, and gave each of the two couples a red envelope: "This is the lucky money for you."


    Yingbao smiled: "Grandma, we are all married, so we don''t need any new year''s money."


    ¡°Who said that!¡± Mrs. Jiang Liu said angrily, ¡°When you have a child, grandma won¡¯t have to give you New Year¡¯s greetings.¡±


    Erni said from the side: "Yes, grandma told me so too."


    Ms. Jiang Liu smiled and nodded: "When you have a child, your grandmother will celebrate the new year for the child."


    As he was talking, several little children ran in from outside.


    ¡°This is a pair of children from Sister Danni¡¯s family, and that one is the younger daughter from the eldest brother¡¯s family.¡± Erni introduced.


    Yingbao took out a handful of small silver gourds from his bag and gave them to the children.


    ??The youngest daughter of Jiang Cheng''s family was about four or five years old. She was very clever and immediately kowtowed to Ying Bao: "Happy New Year to my aunt!"


    The other two also followed suit and knelt down and kowtowed. At this time, another six or seven-year-old girl came in, leading a two- or three-year-old boy.


    ¡°Sister Yingbao, happy New Year.¡± Jiang Xiaomei saluted Yingbao solemnly, and then asked the little doll to wish her sister a happy New Year.


    Yingbao also stuffed a silver gourd into Miss Jiang and the little boy, and said, "Go back and collect your brother''s silver gourd. Don''t let him put this in his mouth."


    "Yes." Jiang Xiaomei is particularly sensible, "Don''t worry, sister, I will put the silver gourd away when I get back."


    ¡°Okay, okay, little sister, please take your nephews and nieces to play. I want to talk to your sister Yingbao.¡± Erni had a lot to say to Yingbao and was too busy to rush them.


    ??Jiang Xiaomei glared at her and took her brother, nieces and nephews out.


    ?? Wei Zhan also went out to talk to his father-in-law and Uncle Jiang, Uncle Jiang, about the mulberry farming in Qinchuan County.


    ??This county is also Yingbao''s fiefdom, and the taxes here also belong to her. Therefore, Wei Zhan must understand the situation here and sort out all the poor towns.


    Inside the house, Erni was eating the snacks brought out by her grandmother and said to her little cousin, "Yingbao, let me tell you something. Chen Changping from Xichen Village is back."


    Ying Bao was startled: "Chen Changping? Isn''t he dead?"


    ¡°Who said he was dead?¡± Erni threw a piece of sesame candy into her mouth and chewed it loudly: ¡°I heard that the emperor granted amnesty to the whole world, and he was released from southern Xinjiang.¡±


    Ying Bao suddenly understood.


    ??Chen Changping participated in King Cheng''s rebellion, but he was just a little-known loser, perhaps not even a loser. He was only implicated in King Cheng''s affairs, and was sentenced to exile in southern Xinjiang.


    ?Last year, the emperor held a full moon banquet for the prince and held a general amnesty. Many minor crimes were pardoned, and Chen Changping must have been included in the pardon.


    Yingbao pretended to be casual and asked, "What''s so strange about him coming back?" Anyway, he is destined to be a commoner in this life, and if he can''t make waves anymore, he probably won''t even have the reputation of being a scholar by now.


    Erni snorted: "As soon as he came back, he ran to tell the patriarch that he wanted to teach in the school."


    Ying Bao frowned: "He still teaches like that? Who''s child dares to let him study under his hands?"


    Erni chuckled: "Grandpa Patriarch said the same thing."


    ¡°What happened next?¡± Yingbao asked, ¡°Did the patriarch let him teach?¡±


    "No." Erni looked gloating: "There is no shortage of teachers in the school, why do we need him?"


    Grabbing another handful of sesame candies and eating them, Erni said: "Ying Bao, you don''t know that now Chen Changping helps his second daughter sell wontons at the market. After getting some money, he went to the town to gamble, and ended up losing everything. , which made Chen very angry."


    Yingbao frowned.


    She expected that Chen Changping would be like this.


    ?He is a person with little ability. Once he falls into the quagmire, it is difficult to get up.


    ¡°Hey! Let me tell you one more thing.¡± Er Ni came over mysteriously, her slightly fat face almost hitting the tip of Ying Bao¡¯s nose.


    Ying Bao gave way and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    ¡°Lately, Chen Changping often mentions you to people, saying that you are his daughter.¡± Erni winked at Yingbao: ¡°He even went to his uncle¡¯s house to find him and borrow money from him.¡±


    Yingbao: "Uncle, did you borrow it?"


    "Of course I won''t lend it. I''m not stupid. What if I lend money to someone like that? What if I get caught?"


    Erni sighed and reached out to grab another sesame candy, but Yingbao slapped her hand away. ¡°Eat less sweets!¡±

 Chapter 452： Multiplication table song

    Erni had no choice but to retract her hand, wipe it with a handkerchief, and glance at the sesame candy with resentment.


    Ying Bao just pretended not to see it and asked, "When is your due date?"


    "Early spring in March." Erni touched her belly: "Xiao Shui said that he would ask for leave in advance and go back then."


    Erni¡¯s husband-in-law, Wang Xiaoshui, was serving as the head of the county army¡¯s guard post, that is, he was working under Jiang Sanlang.


    ??Although he is not a serious official position, he can basically move around in the county.


    He also bought a house in the county town with the support of his eldest brother Wang Dashan.


    ??It''s just that his parents were reluctant to leave their hometown and still lived in Dongchen Village with his younger brothers and sisters. Erni also wanted to take care of her mother, Leng, and since she became pregnant, she also returned to Dongchen Village.


    Because Ying Bao was coming back, I came all the way from my hometown.


    Ying Bao felt her pulse and nodded: "You are strong, but you can''t ride a carriage back and forth."


    Erni smiled and said, "It''s okay. My mother-in-law has laid five layers of mattresses in the carriage."


    They chatted for a while and then talked about Chen Zhao and Xu Bao.


    ??Now Xu Bao is thirteen years old and has been studying in the village school, and the school recruited an old scholar to teach, taking over Li Xu''s job.


    ¡°Na Xubao has been living with his second sister, and he also helps his second sister take care of her children after school. Didn¡¯t you know that Chen has a daughter who is almost three years old?¡±


    Erni talked non-stop as soon as they started chatting, telling Yingbao everything about Dongchen Village: "Chen Zhao''s husband is pretty good and honest. He sells tofu in the market, but her mother-in-law is great and comes here from time to time. When I ask for money from my son and daughter-in-law, I get into trouble every time.¡±


    "Also, Master Zhang Meng went to Yuzhou, and Chu Chu took her son and daughter with him. It is said that Master Zhang Meng was recruited by Chu Yan to join the army and became the commander-in-chief of the army. Chu Chu''s younger brother Chu Qing also went with him. I don¡¯t think I will come back again.¡±


    ?This Yingbao knew that the imperial court had deployed troops on all sides, led by Chu Yan, Zhou Fu, and two other generals. Chu Yan picked up his sister and brother-in-law to give them support.


    She suddenly remembered that Sister Wen Shu had followed Li Xuwai to another place. She didn''t know if Mrs. Wen and his wife were with them.


    At this time, Yanru, the second uncle¡¯s mother-in-law, came in with her youngest son in her arms and placed him next to Wu Yao: ¡°Play well with your brother, but don¡¯t go out to pick up firecrackers, or you may blow up your hands.¡±


    ?Little Jiang Bao is fair and clean, with picturesque eyebrows and eyes, as beautiful as a little girl.


    ?He blinked and looked at Ying Bao, then at Wu Ya who was drooling. He picked up the handkerchief his mother gave him and helped Wu Ya wipe it.


    Erni said with a smile: "Look, he loves being clean the most. He doesn''t look like a country boy at all. When Huzi was a child, he wanted to lie down and roll on the ground. Little Leopard has been like a beautiful woman since he was a child. He would not support himself with his hands even if he fell. , I bruised my face every time, and there are still marks on my face now.¡±


    Ying Bao took a closer look and saw that there were small calluses on Jiang Bao''s nose and cheeks.


    ¡°Don¡¯t believe her nonsense, Bao¡¯er stood on the bench and jumped down.¡± Yan Ru glared at Er Ni angrily: ¡°He will tease your brother.¡±


    Erni covered her mouth and laughed.


    ?Jiang Bao passed by him and threw the veil off the kang in disgust, then spoke to him: "What''s your name?"


    Wu Jian blinked at his little brother and put his hand into his mouth unconsciously.


    ?Jiang Bao took off his little hand and said seriously: "You can''t eat the hand, there are insects."


    He said "It''s okay", waved his little hand, and continued to stuff his mouth.


    ??Jiang Bao curled his lips and said with a look of disgust: "You are so sloppy!"


    Wu Yao took out his hand and slapped Jiang Bao on the shoulder, almost hitting him in the face.


    Jiang Bao got angry and pushed Wu Yao down.


    An Rou, who had been watching, was a little nervous. Just as she was about to come over to hug him, Ying Bao stopped her: "Children are playing among themselves, so don''t interfere too much."


    She didn¡¯t want Wu Hao to develop a pampered temperament.


    An Rou had no choice but to step back and look at the two children. He didn''t cry even after he was pushed down. He turned over and sat up again. He looked at Jiang Bao as if he was thinking about something.


    At this time, Jiang Bao was a little stunned, but seeing that neither his sister nor his mother-in-law said anything about him, he breathed a sigh of relief, and then said to Wu Ya sincerely: "I''m sorry, I''m the elder brother, I shouldn''t push you."


    Wuku blinked his eyes and suddenly called out: "Brother!"


    "Hey." Jiang Bao was very happy and leaned over and said, "Brother, let me teach you how to count ninety-nine."


    Then he clapped his little hands and sang: "One thousand nine hundred and twenty-nine, I can''t call you;


    ?Three-nine-twenty-seven, the fence is blowing;


    Four nine thirty-six, sleeping at night is like sleeping in the open;


    industries


    Sixty-nine fifty-four, warmth comes out of the mouth;


    ifyIn the year 7963, pedestrians put down their clothes sheets;


    8972, cats and dogs seek the underworld;


    In 1981, the poor man had to stretch his legs to sleep after suffering all the hardships, and the mosquitoes and fleas were overflowing! "


    ?Wu Yao looked confused, but that didn''t stop him from clapping his hands like Jiang Bao and mumbling happily.


    An Rou finally felt relieved after seeing this.


    After finishing their meal in Plum Blossom Alley, Ying Bao and Wei Zhan said goodbye and returned to the specialty shop.


    ??Wu Jing was held in An Rou''s arms. As soon as he walked out of the yard, he suddenly burst into tears and pointed at Jiang Bao with his little finger.


    Ying Bao coaxed: "How about we come back next time?"


    ?Wuyi shook his head like a rattle and called his brother over and over again.


    Yan Ru smiled and said, "How about you go home with your brother?"


    Wu Hao nodded repeatedly.


    ¡°Oh, this child understands words.¡± Yan Ru exclaimed: ¡°Is he one year old yet?¡±


    Yingbao: "Just turned one year old." Actually, no, it should be about eleven months old.


    Seeing that she was fine, she desperately stretched out her little hand to Yan Ru, and had to say to the second uncle: "How about you and Jiang Bao come to play with me? Anyway, we have to go to my aunt''s place tomorrow, so we just happen to be together."


    Yan Ru nodded: "That''s okay. I''ll call my little sister over."


    Not long after, Jiang Xiaomei came, followed by Jiang Shan, the daughter of Jiang Cheng¡¯s family.


    ?The children crowded into Ying Bao''s carriage, and they were so happy that they were safe. They tried their best to throw themselves between Jiang Bao and Jiang Xiaomei.


    Yingbao couldn''t resist, so she had to stuff him among the children.


    When he got home, Yingbao simply put the children on a kang to play, and he lay down next to him to rest.


    ??Jiang Xiaomei is only six or seven years old this year, and she is very good at coaxing children. After a while, she put both Jiang Bao and Jiang Shan to sleep, and she herself fell asleep next to them.


    Anrou covered the children with quilts and put a quilt on the princess.


    They slept until dusk before getting up. Mudan and Anrou washed and fed the children.


    ?Wu Hao was very happy. He held Jiang Bao with one hand and Jiang Shan with the other, muttering to himself and not knowing what to say.


    ?Chunniang and Yanru walked in. Seeing the children playing harmoniously, they stopped paying attention and told Yingbao about going to their aunt''s house.


    "We will go to your aunt''s house tomorrow, and we won''t take the children with us." Chun Niang said, "Zhang Yukun''s family also has several children. If there is a fuss, it will not end well."


    Ying Bao: "I didn''t want to take them there at all. I originally planned to let An Rou and Xinghua watch at home."


    "That''s good. Bao''er, you don''t know that Zhang Yukun not only moved his family to your aunt''s house, but also brought his concubine and her daughter with him. Alas, I don''t know what he thought." Chun Niang said angrily: "Your aunt also took it with her. They have no choice." (End of chapter)

 Chapter 453： Wealth and splendor

    ¡°Isn¡¯t my concubine¡¯s daughter too young?¡± Ying Bao asked.


    ?Chunniang nodded: "She is indeed not young, she seems to be fourteen or fifteen years old."


    She glanced at her daughter and said in a low voice: "It is said in the neighborhood that the concubine asked a boat lady to teach her daughter to play the pipa. Alas, I really don''t know what to say. Don''t let Wei Zhan follow you tomorrow."


    Yingbao laughed: "Why is Wei Zhan involved again?"


    ?Chunniang gave her daughter an angry look: "I don''t believe you don''t understand."


    "I understand." Yingbao hugged Aniang''s arm and smiled: "But Wei Zhan is not that kind of person."


    "You can''t say enough." Chun Niang said: "You must be careful about what you should be careful about. If a joke happens, the whole family will lose face."


    "Know it."


    The next day, Yingbao, her mother-in-law, her second uncle, and her aunt and sister-in-law went to Jiang Yun¡¯s house.


    Erni didn¡¯t go because she had a big belly and couldn¡¯t walk easily. She stayed at home to talk to her grandparents.


    Willow Lane is not far away. The alley there is so narrow that carriages cannot enter at all.


    So, Ying Bao and others walked into the alley surrounded by more than a dozen guards and palace attendants.


    ?Families living in the alley came out to watch one after another, whispering curiously: "Which noble family is this, and why did he come to us?"


    ¡°Who knows.¡±


    "Why don''t you go and have a look..."


    ??Everyone quietly followed the team and walked slowly toward a courtyard.


    Ying Bao and others were all dressed in silk dresses, with jingling rings, and tied with a fine fox fur cloak or silk cloak.


    The gold hairpins on their heads were swaying lightly, and Yan Ru and Qiu Rong had gold-embedded hoopoe inserted into their buns, making them look rich and beautiful.


    At this moment, Yun Niang, her son and daughter-in-law were waiting at the entrance of the yard. They saw Ying Bao and the others from a distance and immediately came over to greet them.


    "Bao''er." Yun Niang took Ying Bao''s hand and called to her three younger siblings and her nephew and his wife: "Come in quickly."


    ?Zhang Yuying and his wife saluted several aunts, then Ying Bao and Qiu Rong, and then led everyone into the yard.


    The yard is quite large, with two entrances and about ten rooms in total.


    As soon as Yingbao raised her eyes, she saw Zhang Yukun and his wife, Zhang Jia''s concubine Jiao Niang and her daughter.


    ?Zhang Yukun took a step forward and bowed to Yingbao and the others: "My nephew, please give my regards to my aunt."


    He also saluted Yingbao and Qiu Rong: "Yingbao''s cousin Wan''an, my brothers and sisters are well."


    Qiu Rong returned the greeting, and Yingbao nodded at him: "My cousin is also well."


    ?Zhang Yukun¡¯s wife and children also came to say hello.


    Mudan stepped forward and gave each of the children a bunch of money as lucky money.


    Entering the main hall, Ying Bao sat on the main seat.


    ?Chunniang sat on the left and right with her eldest sister-in-law Zhou, her second sister-in-law Yanru, and her niece-in-law Qiu Rong.


    At this time, the concubine came in with her daughter and saluted Yingbao: "A commoner woman has seen the princess."


    Jiaoniang is a smart person, so she naturally found out that the daughter of Jiang Sanlang''s family is now a high-ranking princess.


    ??Now the entire Qinchuan County belongs to her, and even the county magistrate must bow when he sees her, let alone the common people like them.


    ??Moreover, Jiao Niang also found out that the princess¡¯s husband also came to Qinchuan County and had a high status.


    ?She secretly looked at Ying Bao, who was sitting calmly on the main seat, and murmured in her heart. "She won''t come to settle accounts with her, right?"


    Yingbao nodded, ignored her, and asked Jiang Yunniang: "Aunt, why don''t you see Hongxiao?"


    "She went back to her husband''s house yesterday." Jiang Yunniang said, "Her husband''s house is far away from here, so it''s not convenient to go back and forth." Ying Bao nodded.


    ?Aunt Jiang Yunniang sat down next to her and chatted with a few people.


    Just as she was talking enthusiastically, the concubine suddenly pushed her daughter in front of Yingbao and said, "Princess, this is the daughter of a civilian woman and your cousin. She is fourteen years old and knows a few words. Why don''t you let her I''ll serve you."


    ? Yingbao:.


    "There are many people serving me, so I don''t need your daughter." Ying Bao glanced at her lightly, then looked at the "cousin".


    There is no doubt that this girl is indeed very beautiful, with a delicate look that makes me pity her.


    But no matter how beautiful she is, I have no interest in her, let alone taking her into my side.


    Jiao Niang was stunned. She didn''t expect that the girl who had nodded to her would directly reject her now.


    What else was she going to say? Yun Niang couldn''t bear it anymore and said angrily: "My dear! Take your daughter back to the house."


    Jiao Niang wanted to refute, but in the end she didn''t dare and took her daughter back to the house unwillingly.


    Walking to the house, I couldn¡¯t bear to think about it.


    They are also Zhang Jia¡¯s children, and they are also his own children. Why is Xiaolang accepted by the Jiang family, but his daughter does not get any benefit from them?


    no! She must never give up!


    ??If a daughter can marry the princess or her husband, she will enjoy endless wealth and splendor in the future.


    ?And Wangshu is so beautiful, I can¡¯t believe that some people don¡¯t covet her.


    When Jiao Niang thought about the good days in the future, her heart became more and more passionate.


    ??Had I known that the Jiang family was so good, I shouldn''t have fallen out with them in the first place. If there had not been a falling out and Zhang Jia had not died, how could his daughter have been excluded by the Jiang family?


    ??The more she thought about it, the more regretful she became. She held her daughter and looked at Shu for a while to explain.


    Wangshu nodded shyly and said softly: "Mom, my daughter knows."


    At noon, Yingbao and others had a meal at Jiang Yun''s mother''s house, and left the gifts they brought before leaving.


    As soon as she walked to the door, she saw Jiao Niang''s daughter kneeling on the ground, kowtowing to Ying Bao: "Princess, I am Xiaolang''s sister and your aunt''s daughter. I would like to follow the princess in this life until death." . I hope the princess will accept the slave, and the slave will do anything."


    ??Jiang Yunniang was almost mad at this mother and daughter, and she wanted to step forward and kick them a few times.


    ¡°Wangshu! What on earth do you want to do?¡± she yelled angrily.


    Mu Dan and several guards also stepped forward, preparing to drag the girl away.


    Ying Bao waved her hands, lowered her head and asked the girl kneeling on the ground: "What can you do? Tell me."


    The girl thought for a while and said, "I can play the pipa, and I can also dance the colorful feather dance."


    ¡°What else?¡± Yingbao asked.


    The girl thought for a moment blankly and said, "Nu, Nu can also sing."


    Ying Bao smiled and said, "Then you should go to Washe to find a job instead of coming to me." She didn''t want to get used to a woman with ulterior motives, even if she was only a teenager.


    Strangely, the girl did not feel insulted, but said seriously: "But mother said that we can only live a good life by going to your place, but we really can''t go to Wase anymore."


    For a while, everything was silent.


    Jiang Yunniang was simply ashamed.


    ?She turned around and rushed into the house, grabbed the girl''s hair and dragged her out.


    But Jiao Niang was young and looked thin, but she was very strong. Seeing that she was about to counterattack Jiang Yun Niang, Zhang Yuying''s wife also rushed over, grabbed Jiao Niang''s hair, and together with her mother-in-law, dragged her out of the yard.


    "Get out! Take your daughter and get out of my house!" Yuying''s wife was also furious.


    ??If you live in the same house as this kind of thing that ruins your family, your whole family will be affected by them in the future, and the spitting stars in your neighbors will not drown you.


    ?Zhang Yukun''s wife saw her aunt being driven out of the yard and rushed out to stop her, but Yuying''s wife was not afraid and started fighting with her.


    While tearing and beating, he cursed: "Get out of here too! The name of the house registered here is my husband''s, and it has nothing to do with my mother-in-law. I''m keeping you at home for the sake of our brothers. Since your family wants to go to Goulanwashe, Just go quickly!¡±


    As he spoke, he shouted: "Yuying! Throw all their things out! Otherwise, I will make peace with you!"

 Chapter 454： Welcome the God of Wealth

    ?Zhang Yuying didn''t hesitate, walked back into Jiao Niang''s house, rolled up the mother and daughter''s belongings in a single quilt, carried them out directly, and threw them into the alley.


    Since his cousin''s guards were here today, he was not afraid of being beaten by his eldest brother, so he simply carried his eldest brother Zhang Yukun''s belongings out of the house and threw them together with his mother and daughter''s belongings.


    ?At this time, more and more residents were watching.


    Someone asked what was going on, and the person who knew the inside story told the whole story, and finally said: "It''s so shameless. At such a young age, they decided to go to Wase. It''s no wonder that Mrs. Jiang kicked them out of the house."


    Another person chuckled and said: "What''s so strange about this? That girl''s own mother was a secret agent. She got pregnant with a man who didn''t know who she was. Her man saw that the child was a daughter, so he didn''t have an attack. When she was raised, she kept it to make money. Yes, so, their family always likes girls but not boys."


    "Yes, yes! I also know how cruel the young lady was to her son back then. Poor young man, if Madam Jiang hadn''t been kind enough to take him in, he would have died long ago."


    ?Everyone was talking about it, but they didn''t dare to mention Yingbao.


    After a while, Zhang Yuying and his wife drove Zhang Yukun, his wife, and their children out of the house.


    ??The two of them stood at the door and accused Zhang Yukun and Jiao Niang before the princess''s cousin left.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that my husband and I are cruel, this house is my husband¡¯s house. We kindly took them in, but in the end we took in a nest of white-eyed wolves.¡±


    Yuying''s daughter-in-law, Mrs. Li, told her neighbors: "I can''t help it today. My cousin, the princess, came to my house as a guest. The concubine and her daughter acted like monsters again and again. They knelt at the door and stopped my cousin from leaving. She asked her to take her with her. She goes to enjoy the blessing, and everyone comments on it. Is there such a shameless mother and daughter?"


    ¡°I will tell you what I am saying today. From now on, if Zhang Yukun and his concubine and his daughter dare to step into my home, I, Li Guixiang, will chop them up with a knife!¡±


    ??Anyway, they were at odds with each other, and Li Guixiang simply put her life into action. Even if her mother-in-law''s face was tarnished, she would never give in.


    By this time, Ying Bao, the eldest aunt, and the second aunt had already left, and Jiang Yunniang also returned to her room, feeling as calm as water.


    The eldest son is not close to her, and her daughter-in-law treats her like an enemy. Even the children born to her eldest son and his wife do not respect her as a grandmother.


    Even after living together for so long, the two children never took the initiative to call her grandma. Instead, they regarded the concubine and her family as relatives.


    The reason why she didn''t set up a stall was because the two children often went to the stall to ask for money. If they didn''t give it, they would cause trouble. Even if they were scolded by her eldest nephew Jiang Cheng, they would just run away with a smile, as if they were just naughty children. Average, but I¡¯ll still make a fuss next time.


    ?So Jiang Yunniang stayed at home in anger.


    Today, the second daughter-in-law finally kicked them out, and Jiang Yunniang felt much relieved.


    ¡°Mother.¡± Xiao Lang came in, holding a plate of cakes in his hand: ¡°I see you didn¡¯t use much today. My aunt and others sent this. You can try it.¡±


    ??Jiang Yunniang glanced at Xiao Lang, sighed, picked up a piece of pastry and said: "Xiao Lang, you can go to the specialty shop for a few days later, so as not to be used as a raft by your aunt."


    ?That sweet girl will never give up after being kicked out of the house, and Xiao Lang will definitely become her punching bag.


    It would be better to let Xiao Lang go to his eldest cousin''s place to take refuge, and it won''t be too late to come back in a few days.


    Xiao Lang nodded, put the cakes on the Kang table, and left.


    ?He went to his house to pack some clothes, some shoes and socks, tied them with furoshiki, and quietly left the yard.


    I came to the specialty shop and stood for a while, then walked into the yard.


    ?He also has a room here, with all the necessary supplies, including clothes, all bought by his eldest cousin.


    ??Xiao Lang put the bundle in the cabinet, sat down at the table, picked up a book and read it.


    In fact, he prefers to stay here, it is quiet and warm.


    ? ? It would be great if I could make that person disappear, or leave this place and stay far away from her, so that she would not be blackmailed and entangled in the name of my mother.


    In Jiang''s house, several children played hide-and-seek together.


    A healthy person sat on the kang, clapped his hands and looked around. When he saw someone being found, he burst out laughing and wanted to get off the bed.


    ?An Rou watched closely, and when she saw that he was okay, she climbed to the edge of the kang and put him back where he was.


    When Ying Bao walked in, Wu Hao''s eyes lit up and he opened his little hands to hug her.


    Ying Bao picked him up and asked An Rou: "How many kids are together without causing any trouble?"


    ¡°No trouble, everything is fine and well-behaved.¡± An Rou replied.


    Ying Bao nodded, hugged Wu Hao and walked out of the house, standing under the eaves and looking into the yard.


    The weather is not very good, it seems to be snowing.


    ??Wei Zhan and his father-in-law went out on horseback to inspect the city early in the morning, but they haven''t come back yet.


    ?Chunniang and her three sisters-in-law were talking in the house, discussing matters about celebrating the New Year on the fifth day of the Lunar New Year.


    On the fifth day of the first lunar month, in addition to welcoming the God of Wealth, we also have to drive away the poor, hold a market, eat dumplings, clean the house, and worship ancestors.


    ?The five poor are poor in intelligence, poor in learning, poor in literature, poor in life, and poor in communication. These must be swept away with a broom on the fifth day of the lunar month to welcome the God of Wealth.


    It is said that there are five paths to wealth: east, west, south, north, and middle. On the fifth day of the Lunar New Year, not only the elders in the family will not go out, but also the women in the family will not visit other houses.


    ??Moreover, uncooked rice is not allowed to be used for cooking at home, and it is not advisable to do needlework. Women are not allowed to go out to pay New Year greetings, otherwise they will be disliked and thought to bring bad luck to their family.


    Chun Niang said: "Why don''t you bring your parents over here? Our place is big, crowded and lively. Even if there are empty rooms over there, people can live there."


    ?Sister-in-law Jiang: "Okay, I''ll go back and tell my parents."


    Yan Ru also nodded: "Just follow the advice of the third younger brother and sister."


    After the fifth day of the Lunar New Year, Mr. Jiang and his wife followed their eldest son and his wife back to their hometown. Dani and her husband Zhang Shaodong also returned to Chuanhe Town with their children. They said that they still raised chickens, ducks and pigs at home. Although they asked their neighbors to take care of them, they still had to take care of them. You can''t always trouble people.


    Erni didn¡¯t go back, she wanted to spend the Lantern Festival with Yingbao.


    Since Jiang Erlang and his wife didn''t come back, Yan Ru finally made a trip to the county town. Taking advantage of this opportunity, she wanted to have a good time in the county town, visit her aunt, talk to her, and wish her father a happy new year.


    Yanru''s stepmother is now very polite to her, and even personally persuaded Yanru''s family to stay for dinner.


    ??Only at the dinner table, she repeatedly asked Jiang Erlang to find a job for her son, and also said that it would be okay to work as an errand at the princess''s mansion.


    ??Yanru almost laughed angrily and didn''t stay much after the meal. She took her husband and children and left.


    Walking on the road, Yanru said to her husband: "You are not allowed to agree to anything from them in the future. Her son is very good at eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. Now he is dreaming about nothing but thinking about our family."


    ??Jiang Erlang: "I''m not stupid. Can I agree to anything casually?"


    "That''s good." Yan Ru took her daughter and said as they walked: "Huzi said before that we would take care of our family affairs and move to the capital. Let us live in the third brother''s house for the time being, and wait for his house Repair it and move in."


    Jiang Erlang was speechless.


    Actually, he doesn¡¯t really want to go to the capital.


    The first is that he is not familiar with the place, and the second is that he has nothing to do after he leaves. This is the most terrible thing.


    But it doesn¡¯t seem to work if you don¡¯t go. Huzi is not young and someone must take care of his marriage.

 Chapter 455： golden turtle

    "Also, my younger sister is not young anymore. After she goes to the capital, she can still rely on her brother''s official position to find a good match for her."


    Huzi is now a fifth-grade military general with a high position, and he also serves in the Imperial Army. He can find a son from an official family for his sister no matter what.


    Jiang Erlang glanced at his daughter: "She is only six years old."


    Yanru glared at her husband: "She is six years old now, won''t she grow up in a few years? Moreover, a lady in the capital has to learn a lot of things, so if we move here at this time, we can hire a husband to teach her slowly."


    Jiang Erlang scratched his head: "It will cost a lot of money to invite you, sir. How can we just sit here and have nothing?" Although Huzi is a fifth-rank official, he also has a lot of expenses. There are favors between colleagues, and he also needs to eat and buy a house. He also supports several servants, wouldn¡¯t we cause trouble for him if we go?¡±


    ?Yanru paused.


    ??Yes, it does cost a lot of money to go to the capital. Without extra income, how can you live a life like that of a wealthy family with just Huzi''s little salary?


    "How about we bring some golden fungus and snow fungus strains over there?" Yan Ru said: "Last time in the capital, I went to the drugstore to ask about the prices of snow fungus and golden fungus. A small box of dried snow fungus costs twenty taels of silver. "I estimate the weight is at most half a catty."


    Jiang Erlang was silent for a moment and said, "That''s okay. I''ll discuss it with Ying Bao later."


    ??Mushrooms are very delicate, and their quality will plummet if you don''t pay attention. I brought them all the way to the capital, and if they go bad, it will be in vain.


    The niece is very good at growing mushrooms. She has cultivated all the strains in the hands of the villagers, so he wants to discuss with Yingbao how to safely bring many strains to the capital.


    Yan Ru was delighted when her husband agreed: "Okay, let''s discuss it with Ying Bao when we get back."


    At this time, Yingbao and Wei Zhan were checking the farmland planting conditions in various townships in Qinchuan County.


    At present, the entire county is planted with cotton, and the amount planted in each township varies, but most of them are mainly grain.


    ¡°Magistrate Mao has great talent.¡± Ying Bao praised.


    ?This county magistrate just took over last year. He and his younger brother Jiang Jie are Jinshi in the same discipline.


    From the report, it can be seen that he has a plan for farming and mulberry farming. He stipulates how many acres of cotton, how many acres of wheat and rice, how many soybeans, etc. that village households can plant every year. There are fixed numbers.


    Magistrate Mao also encouraged the villagers to reclaim wasteland and let them cut grass, fertilize and raise fields. He also promised to exempt the wasteland from taxes for the first two years and reduce the tax by half in the third year.


    In addition, he also asked each household to raise more chickens and pigs, and then piled the manure and leaves together for fermentation. After the fermentation was complete, fertilization was applied in winter.


    Wei Zhan smiled and said: "Qinchuan County is under the control of Magistrate Mao, so we can spend all our energy on Zhouhe County."


    ?Judging from the tax situation, the life of the people in Qinchuan County is much better than that in Zhouhe County. No wonder some people would flee to settle here.


    Yingbao closed the documents and handed them to Wei Zhan: "When the people from the county government come on duty, you can go and see the situation in the Yicang."


    ???Yi warehouse is the food reserve for the county''s military and civilians, and it is also the lifeblood of the entire county. Once there is a natural or man-made disaster, the food in the warehouse can come in handy, so that place is a top priority and must be understood clearly.


    Wei Zhan nodded: "Okay."


    ¡°Also, let the county magistrate summon laborers to straighten the river in Chuanhe Town.¡±


    The water area in Chuanhe Town is flooded every few years. This has always been the case. As a result, the fertile fields on both sides of the river cannot grow food. The former site of Guangdong Chen Village covers hundreds of acres.


    Now that a very capable magistrate has come to this county, why not ask him to clean up all the rivers?


    ¡°Well, but we have to wait until after the Lantern Festival.¡± Wei Zhan said.


    "I know this. You just need to inform Magistrate Mao first."


    The Lantern Festival has arrived in a blink of an eye.


    Yingbao did not go to the night market, but stood under the lantern stand in front of her house and looked at the lanterns.


    An Rou followed with Wu Yao in her arms.


    ?Wu Yao was so excited that he stared at the lanterns with his dark eyes.


    Erni was eating a handful of snacks in her hand while she, her stepmother Yanru, and her third aunt Chunniang sat at the door and looked around.


    There was no other way, Ying Bao didn''t allow them to go out, so he only had a lantern stand set up at the gate, with twenty or thirty lanterns of various colors hung on it for people to watch. But Wei Zhan and his father-in-law went out. It is said that they went to patrol the streets with the county magistrate and others.


    Ying Bao held Little Sister Jiang''s hand and was teaching her how to guess riddles when she suddenly heard someone calling her name: "Ying Bao."


    ?Looking along the sound, she saw a person wearing a blue robe standing not far away looking towards her.


    "Xiao Mo?" Ying Bao lowered her face and looked at this person warily: "Why are you here?"


    ??Xiao Mo strolled over and stood in front of her.


    ??The guard wanted to stop him, but Ying Bao waved him away: "Take people back to the house."


    Mudan agreed and let Anrou and the children go home first.


    ?Chunniang and Erni were sent back to the courtyard by the guards and maids before they could figure out what was going on.


    ¡°Ying Bao, no wonder I always thought I¡¯d seen it somewhere before.¡± Xiao Mo smiled: ¡°It turns out you are the little monster I couldn¡¯t find anywhere.¡±


    Ying Bao''s mouth twitched and she said coldly: "You are the monster." Your whole family is a monster!


    Xiao Mo didn''t talk nonsense to her and asked directly: "Yingbao, is Xuanwu here with you?"


    ¡°What Xuanwu?¡± Yingbao pretended to be confused.


    Xiao Mo lowered his eyes and thought for a moment, then said, "It''s just a little golden turtle."


    Ying Bao said expressionlessly: "I haven''t seen it before."


    Xiao Mo looked at her indifferently, "But I can smell its breath on you."


    ¡°That¡¯s because I ate stewed turtle meat for lunch.¡± Yingbao replied while quietly contacting Xuanwu, but he didn¡¯t say a word.


    Xiao Mo looked around and said, "Yingbao, stop pretending. You, like me, don''t belong to this world. Why don''t you go back with me?"


    Ying Bao was speechless, and his eyes became colder and colder.


    Xiao Mo continued: "What happened back then was my fault, so you don''t have to worry about it. I will give you justice in the future. It''s just that this place is not suitable for you at all. You''d better leave me as soon as possible."


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Ying Bao said coldly: "You are not from this world. Are you from the King of Hell?"


    Xiao Mo: "Ying Bao, don''t deceive yourself. I''m also telling you that Wei Zhan is actually your cousin and you are related by blood."


    ¡°Fart!¡± Ying Bao was angry and was about to summon the divine sickle.


    Xuanwu hugged the trembling divine sickle tightly and communicated to Yingbao in horror: "Don''t be fooled by him! There is no good thing among human monks! He wants to provoke you to take action first, and then touch the taboo, and you will be separated from this world. world!"


    Is this so?


    Ying Bao gradually calmed down and smiled at Xiao Mo: "Xiao Mo, what do you want to do by telling me this? You don''t want to drive a wedge between me and Wei Zhan, right?"


    Whether Wei Zhan is related to him by blood, Xuanwu knows best.


    ??Although the Tianyan Book cannot explain all things, it has carried it through many lives and the people related to it, including their ancestors for eighteen generations, are clear about it.


    Xiao Mo looked at Ying Bao with a serious expression for a while before saying, "Your grandfather and Wei Zhan''s grandfather are cousins. There is no mistake about this."


    "Where did you learn about it?" Ying Bao asked, narrowing her eyes.


    Even if Xiao Mo had advanced cultivation in another life, here, suppressed by the law of heaven, he was a mortal and could not use magic to detect his bloodline.


    ?If not, you wouldn¡¯t have discovered that your bloodline was different from before.


    To put it bluntly, my current body is the result of Xuanwu¡¯s cultivation.

 Chapter 456： slay dragon

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know this. Ying Bao, follow me and I will tell you later.¡± Xiao Mo said.


    Ying Bao: "Why should I follow you? What exactly do you want to do? Xiao Mo, you have sworn before. If you hurt my family, you will be struck by thunder and die."


    Xiao Mo frowned, "I won''t hurt you, nor will I hurt your family, Yingbao, don''t be stubborn."


    Seeing that Ying Bao was still extremely vigilant, Xiao Mo lowered his face and slowly raised his hand.


    Several masked men in black robes suddenly appeared behind him on his left and right, heading straight for Ying Bao.


    ?Ying Bao took a few steps back, and a dagger more than a foot long suddenly appeared in his hand.


    This is an item she collected before, just for self-defense.


    ??The men in black robes were approaching, but Ying Bao was not afraid at all. He had already fought with them several times in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing this, passers-by took cover one after another. In the confusion, several lantern stands were knocked down.


    Adults and children screamed in surprise, the whole street was in chaos, and everyone stayed away from the fighting place.


    The guards of the princess''s palace wanted to come over to help, but the master and those people were entangled so fast that they couldn''t tell each other apart.


    ?In just a moment, the man in black robe fell to the ground, and the remaining ones were also seriously injured and bleeding.


    Xiao Mo¡¯s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot.


    Mortal people are indeed useless trash!


    ??It''s a pity that the body''s leg disease prevented him from doing it himself. Otherwise, it would just be a little monster, so why bother to go to all the trouble.


    ?Seeing Ying Bao rushing towards him, the dagger in his hand flashing with cold light, Xiao Mo sighed helplessly and disappeared into the darkness in an instant.


    As soon as Xiao Mo left, the crisis was temporarily relieved.


    Yingbao didn''t dare to chase into the darkness, so he could only go back.


    "Princess! How are you?" The guards rushed over and asked.


    Ying Bao: "No problem, tie up all the assassins who are still alive."


    ¡°Yes!¡± The guards quickly restrained the injured man in black robes.


    Not long after, all the injured men in black robes died.


    Ying Bao had expected this, so she wiped the dagger and asked the guard to go to the county office to ask someone to dispose of the assassin''s body. She stood on the steps and looked towards the street, then turned and returned home.


    Chun Niang and Er Ni hurriedly gathered around, "Bao''er, what''s going on?"


    "A few assassins came and have been dealt with." Ying Bao said, "Mom, you guys are staying at home recently, don''t go anywhere."


    She was not sure whether Xiao Mo would come again, nor could she guarantee that he would keep his promise.


    ?Ying Bao was just curious as to why he let her go with him.


    Do you really want to get back what you lost?


    Chun Niang didn¡¯t know why, but she still nodded: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Bao¡¯er, we¡¯re not going anywhere. But who sent those assassins?¡±


    "It''s Xiao Mo." Ying Bao said, "Auntie, you and your aunt and uncle should go back to the house to rest first. I have something else to do, and I''ll talk to you in detail tomorrow."


    Having said that, he asked the maids to send A Niang, the eldest uncle, the second uncle, and Er Ni back to their rooms, while he went to the study alone.


    ¡°Xuanwu, come out.¡± She sat down on the chair and called the little turtle.


    ?A golden light flashed, and the little turtle lay on the table, a little listless.


    Yingbao touched the little turtle''s head and asked, "Then why did Xiao Mo take me away?"


    Xuanwu rolled his eyes: "How do I know? Maybe he has some obsession in his heart and has inner demons."


    Yingbao frowned and thought for a moment, then asked, "Why did he call me a little demon?"


    Xuanwu shook his head: "I don''t know. I''m not Bai Ze. I know everything."


    "But you are the mythical beast Xuanwu. Isn''t that Tianyan Book transformed into your turtle shell? It shouldn''t be difficult to use it to calculate."


    "You have a beautiful idea!" Bao shook his head regretfully: "Okay, forget it. I''m just curious."


    Xuanwu was silent for a while, then slowly spoke: "The Supreme Immortal Lord''s family has made its fortune by slaying dragons. It has been this way for thousands of years. I will only tell you this."


    Ying Bao narrowed his eyes slightly: "Slay the dragon?"


    Xuanwu stopped talking and suddenly turned into a golden light and flew into Yingbao''s eyebrows.


    The study door was pushed open, and Wei Zhan strode in.


    ¡°Ying Bao, what happened earlier?¡± He held his wife¡¯s shoulders and checked carefully: ¡°Are you injured?¡±


    "No." Ying Bao leaned against his chest, closing her eyes and listening to Wei Zhan''s violent heartbeat.


    ??Wei Zhan hugged his wife and asked after a while: "What does Xiao Mo want to do here?"


    Yingbao: "He said he wanted me to go with him."


    ? Wei Zhan was immediately furious: "Did he really say that?"


    ¡°Well, I killed all his secret guards and he ran away.¡± Ying Bao told the truth.


    Wei Zhan''s heart tightened, he kissed the top of his wife''s hair and patted her back distressedly, "Are you tired? Next time he dares to come again, I will definitely help you avenge him!"


    "good."


    ?Unexpectedly, Xiao Mo did not appear again until the end of the first month.


    On this day, Ying Bao was preparing to rush back to Zhouhe County and wanted to leave a few guards to look after his parents. However, Jiang Sanlang and Chun Niang firmly disagreed.


    "There are several servants at home, where do we need guards? And I don''t go anywhere. I just grow mushrooms and raise a few chickens and ducks at home. Oh, by the way, I originally wanted to bring Youyou to the county town, but Youyou didn''t want to go with me. Come, let me take care of you now."


    ?Chunniang took her daughter''s hand and said, "Don''t worry about doing your own thing. Don''t worry about things at home. If you have time, come home and have a look."


    Yingbao nodded.


    ??If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there were a lot of things to take care of in Zhouhe County, she would have wanted to stay in Qinchuan County.


    After saying goodbye to her parents, Ying Bao boarded the carriage and stuck her head out to wave to them.


    Jiang Sanlang and Chun Niang also waved to their daughter, "Be careful on the road."


    The carriage slowly left until it was out of sight. Chun Niang turned around and said to the eldest sister who was standing beside her wiping her tears: "Sister, the young man will work with his cousin-in-law and will be successful in the future. You don''t have to worry. ¡±


    ??Jiang Yunniang sighed: "I have nothing to worry about, I''m just a little sad. If it weren''t for his obscure mother, how could he leave his hometown at such a young age?"


    ?Besides, Xiaolang was raised by himself, and he is no different from his biological son. Now that he is gone, he doesn¡¯t know when he will be able to meet again.


    ?Chunniang was silent.


    She suddenly remembered that her two sons were only two or three years older than Xiaolang, and they were now more than a thousand miles away in the capital.


    It is March in Yangchun in a flash.


    ?Wu Jing is a little over a year old and can walk a few steps with An Rou''s support.


    ?These days, Yingbao takes them and Wei Zhan around nearby towns every day to see the spring scenery.


    When the carriage stopped for a rest, Xiao Lang broke some fresh willow sticks from the willow trees by the river and wove two wicker hats. One was put on Wu Yao''s head, and the other was given to Wei Fanzhi.


    ?The two children were so happy. Wu Hao even put aside Anrou''s hand and staggered a few steps. After falling, he got up and continued walking.


    ?In just a moment, he was able to walk steadily.


    ¡°Princess, look, I¡¯ll leave without any problem, and I won¡¯t even need to cut the stumbling rope!¡± Xinghua exclaimed in surprise.


    A chapter will be updated tonight. Good night, babies! go to bed early.

 Chapter 457： Shameless

    Ying Bao smiled as she watched Wu Ya stumble over and threw herself into her arms.


    ¡°‹Ý‹Ý!¡± Wu Yao hugged Ying Bao and asked for praise.


    ¡°It¡¯s amazing that we are all safe.¡± Yingbao touched his head and picked him up.


    ?At this time, a shepherd boy riding a big buffalo came from a distance. When he saw a large group of people here, he stopped.


    ?Wu Hao pointed at the big buffalo and barked curiously, wanting to go over.


    Ying Bao did not move. Wei Zhan and Chu Shun had already walked up to the shepherd boy and asked about the local situation.


    For example, are there people here who are escaping from their fields, are there people who are robbers, or are there people who are collecting taxes and oppressing the people indiscriminately, etc.


    The shepherd boy thought for a moment, picked his nose and said, "Yes, a few officials came here a few days ago, asking each household in our village to pay one stone of grain. They said that a princess came from the capital. The princess had many servants and needed a lot of food." Only with food can we live. The official said that this food collection was under the order of the princess. "


    When Wei Zhan heard this, he became angry and asked, "Are those officials the ones who come to pay taxes every time?"


    The cowherd boy nodded.


    "very good."


    ??Wei Zhan asked the cowherd boy to leave, then turned back to Yingbao and said, "It looks like the yamen is rotten from top to bottom. It won''t work unless it is properly rectified."


    ??He reduces taxes on the people here, and there are officers coming to collect grain. If these illegal things are not removed, the county will not be well.


    Ying Bao: "Don''t make any publicity about this in advance. When we get back, we will put up a notice to recruit a few teachers and say that we will find them for the children. There will be two military teachers and two civil teachers."


    Wei Zhan was puzzled: "What''s the use of recruiting just a few?" There were dozens of government officials in the county, and behind each government official there was the shadow of a wealthy gentry family. If you want to replace them, it will be useless if you don''t recruit more than a hundred people.


    ¡°We are using this as a cover. Others don¡¯t know how many people we are recruiting. As long as they pass the review, we will keep them all,¡± Ying Bao said.


    Wei Zhan suddenly realized: "That''s okay. I will post notices in every township later to ensure that each township can recruit six people."


    Ying Bao: "Remember, you must be upright and very poor."


    When looking for someone to work, you have to find someone from a poor family. In order to have a stable income to support their family, they will do their best to maintain their career.


    She wants to use children from poor families to replace those "hereditary and irreplaceable" petty officials and government servants.


    ?Of course, if those government officials stick to their own rules, they themselves will not be able to be lenient.


    Due to the recruitment system implemented by the imperial court, that is, using money to hire government servants and servants, instead of allowing people to serve in turns as before, these positions have gradually become a way for some people to make money, and they have been occupied by some people for generations. After a while, the disadvantages came.


    Officials collude with others to oppress the poor people who have no resistance. Even if the offender is killed, the victim¡¯s family will have nowhere to seek justice.


    ?No, she had just killed a chicken to scare the monkeys a year ago. Those people had been stable for less than three months, and they started to behave randomly again.


    ??It¡¯s really abominable to act outside with your own name on your shoulders this time.


    After returning to the county town, Wei Zhan worked non-stop to have people write recruitment documents and post them at various township markets.


    Subsequently, people came to apply for jobs.


    ??Among these people, Wei Zhan checked the household registrations one by one to check whether the person was the person he was. He also eliminated the families whose family members had petty officials and servants. He also did not want any of the people who were from wealthy gentry. The remaining ones were only more than forty people.


    "Send them to various townships to work and cooperate with the tax collection and payment work in each township. If they find anything wrong, let them report it in time." Wei Zhan said to Chu Shun: "You will bring twenty more guards with you. If anyone asks If you have any objections, take them directly to the Yamen and ask the county magistrate to teach them how to do things.¡±


    ?? Wei Zhan felt angry when he thought of the Mei County magistrate. The old guy is over 50 years old. He should have been promoted to other positions early, but he still remains a county magistrate. I don¡¯t know whether he has insufficient political achievements or deliberately stays in the local area to be a parent official who is far away from the sky and the emperor.


    But no matter what, I must get the old guy away and let him stay in Zhouhe County. Sooner or later, it will be a disaster.


    ?Chu Shun clasped his fists: "Yes!"


    ??Wei Zhan came out of the study after finishing his official duties.


    ?Suddenly I heard a commotion in my father''s yard. It seemed like someone was crying and screaming.


    ??Wei Zhan frowned, put his hands behind his hands and walked towards that direction.


    As soon as he stepped into the courtyard of Wei''s house, he saw a group of girls and women surrounding the two people who were pulling and trying to stop the fight: "Madam, let go quickly, you have torn the eldest young master''s clothes."


    Ms. Cao''s hands were torn apart by everyone, and she cried louder and louder: "You have no conscience! I have worked hard to manage this family and raised your two children, but you want to take in my sister! You are still not a human being. ! Oh my god, how could you do such a thing?"


    When Wei Zhan heard these words, he probably knew what was going on. He turned around and was about to go back.


    "Qi Lang! Stop!" When Cao saw Wei Zhan, he was furious and rushed straight towards Wei Zhan, about to hit him head on.


    Those girls and women were shocked when they saw it, and they quickly grabbed Mrs. Cao, "Madam, what are you doing? Why are you going after Qi Langjun again?"


    Ms. Cao cried and pointed at Wei Zhan: "It must be you! You are the one who has been stabbed a thousand times. My sister is obviously the one."


    Before she finished speaking, Wei Wenbai slapped her on the face, knocking her unconscious.


    Wei Wenbai shouted with a sullen face: "Keep talking nonsense! Believe it or not, I will divorce you!"


    ??Chao was dumb, covering her face and looking at her husband in disbelief: "You hit me? You hit me in front of my servants? Oh, I''m going to die!"


    When her nanny saw this, she immediately held her in her arms and comforted her heart and soul: "My eldest lady, you must be more open-minded. It''s all that **** who wants to die. How can you blame her?" Go to Qilang. "The one who can''t be offended the most now is Qilang. Madam, you are confused.


    Ms. Cao was soon surrounded by a group of maids and women and returned to her yard, while the others dispersed one after another.


    ??Wei Zhan glanced at his eldest brother, said nothing, and went directly to his mother''s yard.


    Wei Wenbai stood in the main courtyard for a while, clenched his fists, and went straight outside.


    ??When he came back from the capital this time, he just told the Cao family that he had taken Qingqing as his concubine, but the woman started making a fuss and directly embarrassed himself.


    ??She is really used to it! There are no more rules!


    Wei Wenbai decided not to come back for a year, so he would just let her stay in Zhouhe County with her children.


    ¡°Hitch the carriage and go back to the capital!¡± He told the boy: ¡°Carry out the boxes from my room as well, be careful not to bump them.¡±


    The box contains his private room and valuables, which are all taken to the capital this time.


    As for Cao¡¯s mother and son, they live with their parents and will never die of hunger anyway!


    "Yes! Let''s go, little one!" Several boys ran back to the house and moved boxes into Wei Wenbai''s house.


    Ms. Cao didn¡¯t know it yet, but her husband had taken away all the family¡¯s money and even some valuable items in a box, and was carried to the carriage by the servants.


    Please give me a monthly ticket! Leave a message, babies!

 Chapter 458： assassinate

    ?These days, in order to increase revenue, reduce expenditure, and increase income, Yingbao had several large mushroom sheds and two baking ovens built in the house, and called on all the servants and guards to come and watch her grow mushrooms.


    ?This time she mainly grows snow fungus, because it tastes better than gold fungus and is cheaper, making it more acceptable to ordinary people.


    There are also a lot of golden fungus planted, but not as much as snow fungus.


    ?These bacterial strains were brought from Dongchen Village, Qinchuan County, and then soaked in Pupil Spring. The bacteria emergence rate is very high.


    When this batch of fungi matures, Yingbao wants to distribute some of the fungi to poor families in various villages, so that they can do side jobs in their free time, increase their income, improve their lives, and grow some of them themselves. After all, there are still more than 40 people living outside. A person who does things for himself.


    ?Of course, the bacteria cannot be given away for free. The villagers must sign a contract. After the finished product is sold for money, the money for the bacteria will be returned.


    ??Everyone in the house studied seriously, including the guards, and secretly asked Mu Dan if he could sell some of the bacteria to them. They wanted to send it back to their hometown.


    Mu Dan said with a straight face: "There are not enough bacteria at the moment. When there are extra, you can ask the princess yourself."


    A month and a half later, it happened to be May.


    Five thousand snow ears and two thousand golden ears are ripe.


    ??Everyone in the Princess''s Mansion worked together and harvested all the mushrooms in half a day. Some of them were dried and some were baked.


    To this end, Yingbao specially hired two pharmacists from an outside pharmacy who were good at baking medicinal materials and asked them to help bake the mushrooms.


    A few days later, the mushrooms were dried one after another, and more than 500 kilograms of mushrooms were obtained.


    Yingbao sent Chu Shun to transport all the dried mushrooms to Qinchuan County and handed them to his elder brother Jiang Cheng for sale.


    ?Because his specialty shop is very famous in the local area and sells the most gold fungus and snow fungus in the shop. If you leave it to him, you can earn a lot more money.


    A few days later, Chu came back with more than 6,000 taels of silver, which just solved Ying Bao''s urgent need.


    You must know that Yingbaotou has spent a lot of money on solving the livelihood issues of the villagers, but it has not yet achieved results.


    The five hundred looms that were loaned out have not yet been repaid, and the more than forty temporary servants have to be paid monthly.


    In addition to supporting the servants, guards and horses of the whole house, everything costs money.


    But within a few days of being happy, as the summer harvest began, the temporary servants came back to report, and the officials and gentry in various villages and towns began to make frequent moves to collect taxes.


    They exchanged the rotten food with the villagers'' food, and also used big fights and small fights to harm the people.


    ??Wei Zhan immediately brought a group of guards to check, and sure enough, it was so.


    ¡°Bring them all back to the Yamen! Hand them over to the county magistrate!¡±


    Wei Zhan turned to look at Li Zheng: "Do you know?"


    Li Zheng was frightened and shook his head repeatedly: "How could I have known that they would do this? If I had known earlier."


    Before he could finish speaking, Wei Zhan waved his hand: "Since you don''t know, I will tell you now. If anyone dares to oppress the people in the future, he will not be lenient!"


    ?His voice was high-pitched, deliberately being heard by everyone present.


    The common people whispered, and some directly knelt down in front of Wei Zhan and shouted, "Master Qingtian."


    Seeing that the heat was almost there, Wei Zhan called in four temporary officers and asked them to take over the work of the previous officers.


    "When you collect grain, you are not allowed to be short of jin or liang, and you are not allowed to engage in malpractice for personal gain. You must not collect the damp and moldy food into the warehouse, and you must not collect the food mixed with sand and gravel. Do you understand?" Wei Zhan glanced at the crowd.


    Four temporary officers quickly assured: "Young master, I understand. General, don''t worry, we will definitely check it!"


    "Okay, you can continue to collect grain!" Wei Zhan left two guards here to maintain order, while he took the rest back to the county town.


    Having walked halfway, countless arrows were suddenly shot out from the woods on both sides.


    ? Wei Zhan was stunned and knew that he could not rush forward at this moment. After all, he had been fighting in the army for many years, and he knew that there must be snagging ropes or other traps on the road ahead, and even the rear might also be ambushed.


    Now the only thing is to go to the left or right and attack them one by one.


    "Follow me and rush this way!" Wei Zhan drew out his sword and rushed towards the slightly flat woods on one side.


    ??More than thirty guards followed closely behind, not even leaving behind the injured ones, and rushed into the woods together.


    Fortunately, this area of ????the forest is not dense, and there are only some dwarf pines. Wei Zhan sat on the back of his horse and soon saw about 20 people dressed as villagers fleeing into the distance.


    "Catch them!" Wei Zhan clamped his horse''s belly and rushed towards those people. He caught up with one person, slashed him with a knife, and then chased the next one.


    ?More than 30 guards also gave chase and quickly cut down a dozen of the arrow-wielding men, while the remaining few quickly fled away.


    "Don''t be too eager to fight!" Wei Zhan called back the guards who were still chasing, pointed at the few people who were still alive and said, "Bring them here!"


    Several guards dismounted, slipped over a few who were less seriously injured, and threw them in front of Wei Zhan''s horse.


    Wei Zhan looked at the people coldly and asked, "Who sent you here?"


    ?Several people were trembling with fear, but did not dare to speak.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, just kill him!¡± Wei Zhan winked to the left and right.


    The guard understood, went over with a **** knife, and chopped off a man''s head with one blow.


    ??The others screamed in fear and knelt down one after another and kowtowed: "I say, I say! It was Yuan Wai Zhang who ordered us to ambush the official. We are all good citizens. Please spare our lives, official! Please spare our lives!"


    Zhang Yuanwai? The tycoon who was killed to scare the monkeys last year seems to have the surname Zhang too, right?


    ¡°Take a few of them away, take the corpses and arrows with you, and let¡¯s go back to the county seat quickly!¡± If we don¡¯t leave, that Zhang Yuanwai will definitely have someone behind him.


    ??The guards immediately carried the body on horseback, and the injured people were also taken away.


    ??Wei Zhan urged his horse to gallop along the field ridge until he ran out of the area. Then he re-entered the official road and headed straight for the county seat.


    ??They did not seek help at the inn, but ran into the city without stopping, arrived at the gate of the county government office, and dumped the body directly on the ground.


    Several injured guards returned to the princess''s mansion and reported the situation to the princess.


    When Yingbao heard that Wei Zhan was ambushed halfway, he suddenly became nervous and asked, "Is Yibin injured?"


    ¡°Princess, don¡¯t worry, the general is not injured. Several of our brothers are injured, but they are not serious problems. We are asking the government doctor to deal with it.¡± said the captain of the guard.


    Ying Bao breathed a sigh of relief and took out a pack of pills and handed them to the captain of the guard, "There are powders for wound medicine and medicine for internal use. Take it and distribute it to everyone."


    ??The captain of the guard was not polite, took the medicine bag, and said with a fist, "Thank you, Princess."


    "You guys can rest at home and wait until your injuries recover before you go on duty," Ying Bao said.


    ¡°Yes!¡± The guard captain withdrew.


    Yingbao immediately put on his formal attire, put on his royal crown, and led a team of ceremonial guards out of the mansion to go to the county government office.


    ?At this time, many people gathered around the county government office, and they were talking about it.


    I saw two guards saying loudly: "These are assassins who assassinated our general in broad daylight! You all come here to identify yourself. Do you know anyone familiar? Whose family did they work for before? If what they said is true, we The general has a reward!"


    ??The guard shouted several times, and sure enough, someone came to check.


    But most of them don¡¯t know them.


    A man in ragged clothes said: "Official, I know these people!" (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 459： Yuezu substitute

    As soon as the guard heard this, he immediately brought the man to Wei Zhan.


    Wei Zhan was sitting on a chair at the entrance of the county government office and asked, "Tell me, who are they?"


    The ragged man clasped his fists and said, "Reporting to the officials, some of them are servants of Zhang Yuanwai from our township, and the other two are relatives of Zhang Yuanwai''s son-in-law. I don''t know the rest."


    Wei Zhan looked at this person: "Where are you from? Why do you know them?"


    The ragged man said with hatred: "Xiao Yuan was originally from the same hometown as Zhang Yuan Wai. Later, his family''s land was taken away by Zhang Yuan Wai''s family. My old father also died at the hands of Zhang Yuan Wai. Since then, Xiao Yuan has been begging in the county town to make a living, so he is very hostile to Zhang Yuan Wai. Everyone in Zhang Yuan¡¯s family remembers it clearly.¡±


    ??Wei Zhan was silent. When he looked up, he saw his wife coming surrounded by a group of people.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Wei Zhan stood up quickly and stood in front of his wife.


    Yingbao looked at him and asked, "Why are you sitting outside?"


    ??Wei Zhan smiled: "The county magistrate said he was ill, so I had to sit outside."


    Ying Bao looked around and said, "In that case, let''s set up a court outside the county government office and try the murder case in person!"


    Having said that, we invite Song Changshi and other officials from the Princess¡¯s Mansion.


    Have someone bring a long table and place it at the gate of the county government office.


    ?Dozens of guards lined up on both sides. Ying Bao and Wei Zhan were sitting at the desk. Behind them were the maids holding the fans, the chamberlains holding the canopy, and the honor guard.


    A chamberlain screamed: "The princess is here to hear the case. If you have any grievances, you can submit a petition and the princess will make the decision for you. Today''s trial of the assassination case has one witness. Who else do you have?" Do you know the assassin on the ground? Let¡¯s talk back together.¡±


    After a pause, when several living assassins were dragged over, two more people stood up and expressed their acquaintance with these people.


    "I know them! These are tenant farmers of Zhang Yuanwai''s family!" one person shouted: "They often follow Zhang Yuanwai to do evil things. God finally has an eye and wants to take them in!"


    Another person said: "That''s right! They are the thugs of Zhang Yuan''s family. Anyone who dares to disobey will be harmed by them!"


    Yingbao looked at Song Changshi: "Song Changshi, record all their oral confessions and put their fingerprints on them."


    ?Song Changshi was speechless this time. He asked the boy to bring pen, ink, paper and inkstone and started writing by himself.


    As the number of witnesses increases, Yingbao not only listens to their accusations against Zhang Yuanwai, but also guides them to describe who is close to Zhang Yuanwai''s family and whether there is evidence of collusion with each other and joint crimes.


    Therefore, several people stated that Zhang Yuan¡¯s wife¡¯s family was in the grain business, and he owned the largest grain store in the county. He used a big bucket to bring in grain and a small bucket to sell grain. If anyone else was slightly dissatisfied, he would send his servants to beat them.


    Others say that Zhang Yuanwai had many concubines, and he often gave them to officials as concubines. One concubine was carried into the backyard of the county government six months ago.


    ?No wonder!


    Ying Bao and Wei Zhan looked at each other and then issued an order: arrest Zhang Yuanwai''s family and bring them to justice.


    ??The people who captured the prisoners this time were all the guards of the princess''s palace. There were about 200 people in total, and they went straight to Zhang Yuanwai''s house in the county town.


    ??All the men in Zhang Yuan''s family in the county seat were arrested, and the door of his house was also sealed.


    On the second day, the guards went out of the city, arrested all the men of the Zhang family in the countryside, and threw them into the county jail.


    At this time, the magistrate of Mei County showed up and explained to Wei Zhan that he was indeed ill and bedridden, and he did not mean not to show up.


    The magistrate of Mei County raised his hand to Wei Zhan and said: "General, just hand over the Zhang family''s case to the lower official. The lower official will definitely try it well."


    ??Wei Zhan glanced at him lightly: "I have already reported the assassination case of Zhang Yuanwai to the imperial court. I believe the imperial court will send someone here soon, so I won''t bother Magistrate Mei to intervene."


    When the magistrate of Mei County heard this, his chrysanthemums tightened, and he immediately said: "How is that possible? The lower official is the parent officer of this county, and the general would be overstepping his authority." Wei Zhan snorted coldly: "Just you? Are you worthy of being the parent officer of Zhouhe County?" "


    ??Immediately ordered the people around him: "Go to the inner courtyard of the county government office and arrest the criminals who are harboring them!"


    ??If his guess was correct, Zhang Yuanwai, who had been nowhere to be found, should be hiding in the courtyard of the county government office at this moment.


    "Yes!" The guards took the order and rushed into the inner courtyard of the county government office. Sure enough, they found two men and one woman.


    Of the two men, one is in his fifties and has a gray beard. He is Zhang Yuanwai.


    Another young man, about 20 years old, with a pale face and no beard, is Zhang Yuanwai''s direct son.


    As for the woman, she was the concubine that Zhang Yuanwai gave to Magistrate Mei as his concubine.


    ??Mei County Magistrate saw that Wei Zhan suddenly let people break into the place where he lived to search for people. He knew that something was wrong and did not dare to say a word. He wished he could shrink himself into a quail that no one cares about.


    ?Zhang Yuanwai was dragged out and slapped on the wall before being pulled over for questioning.


    ??Wei Zhan sat behind the desk and was shocked: "Zhang Jin! Tell me honestly about the assassination you hired! Who ordered you? What is the purpose?"


    ?Zhang Jin refused to speak at first, but later he was beaten with sticks and served with sticks, and he was beaten honestly.


    Actually, three families of gentry participated in the last assassination. They all sent archers, a total of sixty or seventy people. As a result, they were scattered as soon as they met.


    ?The gang felt guilty when they assassinated a high-ranking official for the first time. Seeing that the situation was not going well, many people fled and refused to look back despite Zhang Jin''s son''s calls, thus creating the current situation.


    After listening to the confessions of Zhang Jin and others, Wei Zhan thought to himself: Yes, the county government prison can no longer hold it.


    Even if you can¡¯t fit it in, you have to install it, and no one should be missing.


    At the end of the summer harvest, the assassination case of Zhang Jin and three wealthy gentry finally came to an end.


    ??Several of the ringleaders were sentenced to be executed in prison, and the accomplices were sentenced to one hundred rods and exiled three thousand miles away. For those who participated, all their family property was confiscated, and family members over the age of three were sold into slavery.


    ??This judgment was personally approved by the emperor, who treated it as a crime of treason. The punishment was so severe that it attracted the attention of the ministers.


    ?In addition, the county magistrate of Zhouhe County was dismissed from his post and investigated, and was escorted to the capital to await trial.


    Since then, the officials and gentry in Zhouhe County have been as silent as a chill, no longer daring to have any small thoughts.


    ? Ying Bao took the opportunity to convert the more than forty temporary servants into official ones, making them his right-hand men.


    Time flies by like a fleeting horse, and two years have passed in the blink of an eye.


    Nowadays, people in Zhouhe County are like Qinchuan County, with 20% of households growing mushrooms, and 60% of farmers have a high-efficiency loom at home.


    ?Nearly all farmers in the county have planted varying amounts of cotton, sesame, pepper and other crops, and people''s lives are getting better day by day.


    ?Farmers who fled their fields have also returned one after another and returned to their hometowns.


    ? ? Xiaolang is now sixteen, a green young man. He works as a scribe in the county government, writing and copying every day. After his shift, he still returns to the princess''s mansion to live.


    ?Wu Jing is over three years old, and he looks like a tiger-headed man. He spends all day with Wei Fanzhi and Jiang Bao. The three of them are inseparable, even eating and sleeping together.


    ?On this day, a group of people suddenly came outside the princess''s mansion, headed by the eldest son of the Lu family and an official who passed the decree. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 460： treatment

    As soon as the two of them walked into the palace gate, they raised their hands to Yingbao and said with a smile: "Princess, your Majesty has a decree, please accept it."


    Ying Bao and Wei Zhan returned the greeting and welcomed them to the middle hall to sit down.


    ??The palace people quickly set up the incense table, and invited the two masters to bathe and burn incense. Finally, everyone knelt down in the middle hall to receive the order.


    It turns out that this imperial edict was to promote her father''s official position, to promote the ninth-rank county captain to the seventh-rank Yuanwailang, and temporarily serve as a salary official, which is a false position with just a salary and no work, and let her take care of the king of Chu.


    Yingbao was confused.


    ??Promoted her father and asked her to save the King of Chu?


    ?But isn¡¯t the King of Chu doing well in his own place?


    Suddenly she thought of something and raised her head to look at Master Lu.


    ?Just then I heard Mr. Lu Da say in a low voice: "The Holy One also has a secret decree for me to send to you."


    Yingbao understood, looked at Wei Zhan, and invited Mr. Lu to the study.


    After reading the secret decree, Ying Bao was speechless.


    It turned out that the child who pretended to be the King of Chu was poisoned. Although he was treated in time, his life was still hanging by a thread.


    To prevent the fake act from coming true, the emperor asked Master Lu to take the fake King Chu out of the palace and tell everyone clearly that he would send the child to Zhouhe County for medical treatment.


    ¡°Where is the child?¡± Yingbao asked.


    Mr. Lu said: "I''m on the carriage. I''ll let someone carry me in."


    "good."


    Subsequently, Ying Bao saw a tightly wrapped child being carried into the study by a chamberlain.


    ?The child was placed on the Arhat couch. Ying Baoping dismissed the servants and palace people, and personally opened the cloak, revealing a very thin child of two or three years old.


    His complexion was gray and he was dying.


    Ying Bao quickly took out a bottle of Wuding Zhi and dropped it into his mouth.


    The child swallowed subconsciously but did not make any sound.


    Yingbao saw that he drank a small bottle of Wudingzhi, and felt relieved. He straightened up and asked Mr. Lu, "Why is he so thin?"


    ?Children living in the palace should not lack food or drink. However, this child should be more than three years old, maybe older, but he looks like he is more than two years old. It is really annoying.


    Mr. Lu said awkwardly: "I don''t know that the child is cared for by someone in the palace, and ordinary people are not allowed to see it."


    Ying Bao¡¯s face darkened.


    Not allowed to be seen by ordinary people? Doesn''t it mean that this child is under house arrest somewhere and has never been able to see outsiders.


    She looked at the thin child and thought of what her brother looked like when he was a child, and couldn''t help but feel extremely sad.


    He is still so young, he has been treated as a chess piece since he was a child, and he may have been abused in invisible places.


    Yingbao picked up the child and said to Mr. Lu: "I will take him to my yard. You can stay here for a while. It will not be too late to leave after he is well."


    Mr. Lu clasped his fists and said, "I do have this intention. I''d like to trouble the princess."


    Ying Bao said nothing and left the study with her child in her arms.


    Wei Zhan took two imperial envoys to the guest room to settle down.


    The accompanying palace servants and chamberlains were placed in other courtyards by him.


    Ying Bao took the child back to her room and placed him on a small wooden bed.


    ?This bed was where Chu Wuchang slept before. Now that he, Wei Fanzhi and Jiang Bao live in the same room, eat and sleep together, he doesn''t use this small bed much.


    He secretly summoned Xuanwu and asked, "Do you think there is any hope of saving this child?"


    Xuanwu smelled it and said, "There is not much hope. The poison in his body has entered his lungs. It is probably a chronic poison. It has been at least more than a year. He may have been treated, but the poison has not stopped, which is why he is like this now."


    Ying Bao frowned.


    In other words, this child has been poisoned all the time, without interruption. It is not easy for him to last for so long.


    "How can I save him?" Ying Bao felt sad, feeling sad for no reason at the sight of this child.


    Xuanwu: "Same as before, soak in the Holy Spirit Spring, but it will take at least three months. If it still doesn''t heal after three months, there will be no help."


    "Well, bring out a basin of pupil spring." She would soak him to detoxify him now.


    ?This time Xuanwu was not coy and took Qiao, and released a basin of holy water to give to the young master.


    Yingbao took off the child''s clothes and put him into a basin of warm water to soak.


    ?It took half an hour to soak, so Yingbao brought the custom-made doll-bathing tool from last time, put the child on his head, and then submerged it into the water, leaving only his head above the water to ensure that the child could breathe smoothly.


    "Ma''am!" Wu Yao ran in quickly and saw his maid bathing an unknown child. He was a little disgusted. He hugged Ying Bao''s legs, raised his head and asked, "Who is this brother? ? Let Aunt Mu Dan and Aunt An Rou wash him."


    ??Every time he takes a bath, Aunt Mudan and Aunt Anrou wash him, so he doesn''t want his maids to wash the little baby.


    Yingbao touched his head and said, "This brother is sick. We need to take more care of him, just like my mother-in-law took care of you when you were sick when you were a child."


    ??Wu Jing seemed to understand, but looked at the child with his eyes tightly closed and asked, "Honey, what''s wrong with him?"


    ¡°I got poisoned after eating food given by someone I don¡¯t know.¡± Ying Bao said vaguely.


    ?Wu Yao looked at the child in the basin curiously and asked, "Then what''s his name?"


    Yingbao thought for a while and said, "My name is Wugui." This was the name she had just given him, Wugui.


    ?This name is not just a name, it may also be a life-saving talisman in the future, because no king likes to owe others favors, and no king wants his substitute to live forever.


    ¡°His name is Wuhui!¡± Wu Yao didn¡¯t know what Wuhui meant, but he just felt that the name was very similar to his own.


    Ying Bao hummed and patted his head: "Go out and play with Jiang Bao."


    It is estimated that the child will return to the capital soon, and there will be very few opportunities to play with Jiang Bao and Wei Fanzhi in the future.


    ?Wuhao nodded obediently and ran out to play with Jiang Bao.


    ?It¡¯s just that Jiang Bao and Wei Fanzhi were both attending classes at his teacher¡¯s place, so he could only lean on the crack of the door and peek in.


    The gentleman glanced at him, pretending not to see him, and went to teach the child how to read.


    ?Wu Yao is very smart, and he also follows suit: "At the beginning of human beings, nature is good! Nature is similar, but habits are far apart."


    He sat on the threshold and recited it for a while, and had already recited a long section.


    The gentleman was amazed, but said nothing.


    Because the princess said, ignore him for the time being and let him steal the lesson at the door, and then he can really be interested in learning.


    An hour later, the master finally rang the bell to send the children off to school.


    ??Wei Fanzhi and Jiang Bao stood up and bowed to the Master, then packed up their books, pens, ink, paper and inkstones and put them into cloth bags.


    "Brother Jiang Bao! Brother Fanzhi, you are finally out of school!" Wu Yao was so happy that he reached out to take Jiang Bao''s schoolbag and forced it to be put on himself.


    ??Jiang Bao had no choice but to tie up the straps of the cloth bag and reluctantly put it on Wu Hao''s back.


    ??Wu Wei carried his brother''s schoolbag on his back and ran at the front with his short legs in a confident manner, urging from time to time: "Brother Jiang Bao, hurry up! Wu Wei is hungry!"


    "knew!"


    The three little ones ran into Yingbao''s courtyard and sat down at the round table in the main room. Wu Yao said loudly: "Aunt Mudan! Wu Yao wants to eat cakes!"


    Mudan brought out the freshly made pastries and said with a smile: "You can only use one piece each. We will serve lunch later. Eating more will hurt your food."


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Wu Ya nodded heavily.


    ?It would be uncomfortable to eat, and he didn¡¯t want to eat to fill his stomach.

 Chapter 461： pregnant

    In the evening, the little boy woke up without regret. When he saw Ying Bao, he shrank subconsciously.


    "Don''t be afraid." Yingbao held a bowl of rice porridge and said gently: "I am aunt, I will feed you porridge."


    ?Wuhui frowned, looked at the bowl in Yingbao''s hand warily, and asked, "Where''s Atu?"


    Ying Bao asked: "Who is Atu? Is he the chamberlain?"


    Putting one''s lips without regrets and saying nothing.


    Ying Bao scooped up a spoonful of porridge and put it to his mouth, but the little boy was very alert and did not open his mouth.


    Yingbao sighed, took a bite himself, and then fed it to him: "Don''t worry, there is no poison in the porridge. You can see that I have eaten it."


    The little boy then opened his mouth and swallowed a mouthful of porridge.


    The porridge contains shredded chicken, some chopped green vegetables and egg yolks, which is much more delicious than before.


    Wuhui quickly finished most of the bowl of porridge.


    Yingbao wiped his mouth and said softly: "You can come down and take a walk, and then rest."


    ?Wuhui nodded and obediently stretched out his feet to let Yingbao put on his shoes.


    Yingbao touched his head, helped him put on his shoes, and led him to the door.


    It was still bright outside, and several maids were busy.


    They took the clothes and bedding that had been dried into the house, folded them one by one, and put them in the cabinet.


    ?Wuhui stood for a while, his lips turned a little pale, as if he was very tired.


    Ying Bao picked him up, turned him back into the room, and still put him on the small bed.


    ?Take off his shoes and cover him with a quilt: "If you are tired, take a nap and go out to play tomorrow."


    Wuhui nodded and closed his eyes.


    Early the next morning, Wuhui woke up, put on his clothes and shoes under Mudan''s service, and took him to the royal room, where he brushed his teeth and washed himself.


    ?While feeding him, Wuhui looked around and didn''t see the aunt from yesterday, so he couldn''t help but panicked: "Where is aunt?"


    "The princess hasn''t gotten up yet." Mu Dan spooned porridge to him and said, "You will probably see her after you finish eating."


    ?Wuhui shrank his neck and turned away from the spoon in Mu Dan''s hand, "I want my aunt to feed me."


    Mu Dan saw that he was twisting and turning but refused to eat, so he had to put down the bowl and said, "Then wait a moment."


    ?Wuhui nodded, stubbornly sat at the table and waited.


    When Yingbao and Wei Zhan walked out of the bedroom together, they saw Wuhui sitting at the table at a loss, pitiful and helpless.


    "What''s wrong?" Ying Bao touched his head, took out a bottle of potion, and pulled out the stopper, "Here, drink the antidote."


    ?Wuhui took it, smelled it, and poured it into his mouth.


    ?The potion is sweet and has a refreshing fragrance. After drinking it, your whole body feels very comfortable.


    Without any regrets, he handed the bottle back to Ying Bao, raised his neck and said, "Auntie, feed me."


    "Okay, I''ll feed you after I wash up." Ying Bao said.


    ??Wei Zhan looked at Wuhui curiously: "It looks much smaller than Wu Wei." He learned from his wife yesterday that Wu Wei was the real prince, and this was just a fake prince to protect Wu Wei from disaster, and he couldn''t help but be speechless. Ying Bao is so courageous. If someone sneaks into the princess''s mansion and harms Wu Hao, then his family will suffer.


    ¡°Wuhui should be two months older than Wuyou.¡± Yingbao said, taking the towel handed by the maid and wiping his face.


    Wei Zhan shook his head: "I really didn''t see it."


    ??Wuhui is half a head shorter than Wujiu, and his small face is gray and bloodless, which makes people feel very worried. They don¡¯t know what they have experienced in the palace.


    The couple were talking when Wu Jing ran in, hugged Ying Bao''s thigh, raised his neck and cried: "Brother Jiang Bao won''t let me carry my schoolbag, wuwuwuwu... I also want a schoolbag, and I want to follow brother Jiang Bao They go to school."


    Yingbao knelt down and wiped his tears: "You are still young, how can you go to school?"


    "I''m not young anymore! I''m not young anymore! I''m almost four years old!" Wu Ya defended.


    Ying Bao wanted to laugh: "In that case, you have to listen to Master''s teachings and study hard when you go to school. If you are still like before, running around after being unable to sit for a while, you might as well not go." Wu Hao became nervous when he heard this. , grabbed Ying Bao''s sleeve and promised: "Mistress, I will definitely listen to Master, study hard, and I will not run around here and there."


    "Well, I''ll have someone make a schoolbag for you later, and then you can go to school." Ying Bao said.


    Wu Yao shook his head like a rattle: "No, no! I''m going now!"


    ??He wanted to sit in the classroom with Brother Jiang Bao and Brother Fanzhi, and study together, even if they were slapped by the teacher.


    Ying Bao pretended to be helpless and said to Mu Dan: "Do you have any books there? If so, prepare a set for Wu Yao."


    Mu Dan: "Yes, I just bought the books, pens, ink, paper and inkstones. Since the young master is fine and wants to use them, I will go and get them."


    Wu Hao''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and he eagerly watched Mu Dan go to get something.


    ?Wuhui, who was sitting next to him, stared at him for a while before looking away.


    ?Wu Yao turned his head and glanced at Wu Hui and asked, "Wu Hui, are you going to school too?"


    ?Wuhui frowned, not understanding why he called himself Wuhui.


    ?In the palace, no one called him by his name, and Atu only called him Xiaolangjun, so he always thought he was called Xiaolangjun.


    But one day, when he heard Atu talking to other chamberlains about another child, also called Xiaolangjun, he realized that Xiaolangjun was not his name.


    Yingbao: "Wuhui, from now on your name will be Wuhui."


    She pointed at Wu Wei again: "His name is Wu Wei, and he is your brother."


    He looked at his aunt with no regrets and felt a moment of joy in his heart.


    Do you have a name yourself?


    very nice! He was actually called Wugui.


    After finishing the morning meal, Wu Hao went to the school with Jiang Bao. Wei Fanzhi also arrived and was wiping the dust on the tables and chairs with a rag.


    He was surprised to see Wu Hao: "Why are you here too?"


    Wu Jian said proudly: "Ma''am, let me come to school!"


    ?? Wei Fanzhi twitched the corner of his mouth, said nothing more, and started to help Wu Yao clear the table.


    ?He is two years older than Wu Wei, so he is considered his elder brother, and he should take care of his younger brother accordingly.


    ¡­


    A few days later, Wuhui''s physical condition gradually stabilized and he was able to take a walk in the yard.


    ?It is March in spring, and the warm sunshine is shining on my body, making me feel warm.


    Wuhui followed Yingbao and watched her planting flowers and trees in the garden.


    ??Wei Zhan also helped his wife with the work. From time to time he turned his head to look at Wuhui and asked in a low voice: "Whose family do you think this child belongs to?"


    Ying Bao: "I guess he is a child from a certain room in the Lu family."


    Only by using children from the Lu family can things not go wrong.


    ??Wei Zhan shook his head: "The Lu family is really cruel. They send a good child to the palace to die. His parents know how sad it is."


    He looked at his wife''s belly again and asked, "Madam, we have been married for three years, why are you still not pregnant?"


    Yingbao touched her belly and said, "I''m already pregnant."


    ¡°Wha, what?¡± Wei Zhan jumped up, supported his wife, and said excitedly: ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    Yingbao nodded slowly: "It should be true."


    She hasn¡¯t had her period for the past two months. Later, she asked Xuanwu and found out that she already had a small seed in her belly.


    I thought I would discuss it in a few days, but he suddenly asked me today. I had nothing to hide, so I just told him.


    ¡°Hahahaha! I have a child!¡± Wei Zhan picked up his wife and said, ¡°Stop working, go back to the house and lie down!¡±

 Chapter 462： See you later

    ??Wei Zhan sent his wife back to the house and immediately sent someone to call the doctor.


    The government doctor was from Imperial Hospital and was one of the benefits sent by the emperor to the princess.


    ?He is about fifty years old. He has never been promoted to an imperial physician in his life, and he only holds the title of a physician.


    ??But even so, his medical skills are much better than most doctors in the county.


    Ying Bao stretched out her hand to feel the pulse of Dr. Sun, and suddenly thought of Dr. Li from her hometown.


    Li Langzhong and his second grandson were kidnapped by the Jin people for several years, and we don¡¯t know what happened to them.


    At that time, he had just become an imperial doctor, and before his buttocks were even warmed up, he was unlucky enough to be invaded by the Jin. As a result, he, along with skilled craftsmen and gold and silver beauties, were taken away by the Jin as wealth, and there has been no news of him to this day. .


    Fortunately, his eldest grandson was still able to keep up the good work and kept the drug store afloat.


    Just as I was thinking about it, I heard Dr. Sun say: "Congratulations, Princess, you are in a happy mood."


    Wei Zhan, who was standing aside, was overjoyed and asked quickly: "How many months has it been?"


    ??Mr. Sun stroked his beard and said, "Judging from the pulse of the princess, it''s about more than two months."


    When Wei Zhan heard this, he felt guilty and upset.


    ?He and his wife''s bed affair has never ended. If he had known that she was pregnant, he would not have been able to mess around.


    Dr. Sun glanced at him and said, "The princess''s fetus is stable, but she needs to rest and rest. Don''t overwork her."


    ??Wei Zhan nodded repeatedly, pulled Dr. Sun out of the inner room, and asked carefully about the precautions.


    After seeing Dr. Sun off, Wei Zhan rubbed his hands happily and asked his maid to take good care of his wife. He ran to his mother and reported the happy event to his mother, Mrs. Wang.


    ?Mrs. Wang was immediately overjoyed. She clasped her hands together and prayed repeatedly: "Lord Buddha, bless me, I will finally have a grandson."


    She has been waiting for three years and is extremely anxious. Now Yingbao is finally pregnant.


    "Qilang, how is Ying Bao''s pregnancy? Do you have morning sickness?" Mrs. Wang asked quickly.


    ??Wei Zhan shook his head: "She said she didn''t feel anything, she just felt sleepy a lot recently."


    "Then you walk with her more during the day and let her rest early at night. If she doesn''t get enough sleep, she will feel sleepy." Mrs. Wang looked at her son for a few times and whispered: "You are not allowed to sleep with Yingbao in the past few months, do you understand? "


    ??Wei Zhan''s face instantly turned purple, and without a word, he quickly slipped out of the room and returned to his yard.


    ?Three months passed in a flash, and it was midsummer in June.


    Wu Regret¡¯s body has recovered.


    On this day, Master Lu came to say goodbye to Yingbao: "Princess, we will be going back tomorrow and the day after, so I came here to ask you to leave."


    Ying Bao: "Are you going to take Wu San back to the palace?"


    "Yes! Your Majesty has already cleaned up the inner palace. The situation before will never happen again." Master Lu said, "Don''t worry, Princess, everything will be fine."


    ??In the past, the emperor was worried about this and that, but now he has killed everyone who should be killed. The blood in the palace has almost been replaced again, and many palace servants and internal servants have been cleared. Now it is time to welcome the prince back to the capital.


    ¡°What about Wuhui? Are you going to take him back too?¡± Yingbao glanced at the little baby playing with the dove cart in the yard.


    Mr. Lu clasped his fists and said, "Wuhui will leave you here for the time being. I will ask his biological parents to pick him up when the time comes."


    Yingbao nodded: "Well, please let me know in advance when you come."


    ¡°That¡¯s natural.¡±


    In the evening, Wu Jing followed Jiang Bao and Wei Fanzhi back from his husband''s place. He held up the copybook in his hand and showed it to Ying Bao: "Honey, look at what I wrote. My husband praised it."


    Ying Bao took the copybook, looked at it, and nodded: "Not bad, the handwriting is neat. I''m almost catching up with my two brothers." Hearing this, Wu Hao narrowed his eyes with a smile, threw himself into Ying Bao''s arms, and patted her waist gently: "When my sister comes out, can I be her husband and teach her how to read?"


    Yingbao smiled: "How did you know she was my sister?"


    Wu Yao snorted: "I just know it!"


    ??Wuhui stood aside, looking at Wu Hao with deep eyes. Seeing that he was still in his aunt''s arms, he couldn''t help but squeeze over, hugged Ying Bao''s thigh tightly, and rested his face on her leg.


    Ying Bao stroked his furry head and said to Wu Yao: "Tomorrow your uncle will take you back to the capital. I will ask Mu Dan to bring all your toys. If you want anything else, please tell me. I''ll let you go." Buy it.¡±


    Wuhe was stunned. "Who is uncle?"


    "It''s Mr. Lu who often takes you to archery. Why did you forget?" In the past three months, Mr. Lu has been treating himself as Wu Wei''s uncle, and he often takes several children to play archery games. Wu Wei seems to like him very much. That''s why Ying Bao directly told Wu Hao the truth.


    ?Wuchu curled his lips and wanted to cry: "I don''t want to go with him!"


    "You''ve always wanted to meet your dad, haven''t you? You can meet your dad when you return to the capital with your uncle." Ying Bao said seductively.


    ?Wu Hao once asked why he didn¡¯t have fathers when other children had them. He even secretly called Wei Zhan daddy, but Yingbao stopped him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want daddy! Wow wow wow.¡± Wu Yao kept crying, his tears and snot sticking to Ying Bao¡¯s legs. "I don''t want to go with Uncle Lu!"


    Ying Bao hugged Wu Ya and coaxed her: "Your mother and father miss you. They are all in the capital looking forward to your return."


    "No! No! No!" Wu Yao shook his head repeatedly and hugged Ying Bao''s arm tightly: "I am only with you."


    Ying Bao felt sad, but Wu Hao was the emperor''s eldest son and she couldn''t keep him without authorization. "It''s all right, my dear. I will go to the capital in the future and see you then."


    But no matter how much he was coaxed, Wu Jian would just burst into tears, causing Ying Bao to cry too.


    When An Rou and Mu Dan saw this, they were afraid that Wu Ya would squeeze into their master''s belly, so they hurried over to pick him up.


    Wuhui looked at Yingbao quietly and asked, "Auntie, don''t I have to go with uncle?"


    Ying Bao wiped her eyes with a handkerchief and nodded: "You don''t have to go back for the time being. You can stay here until your parents come to pick you up."


    ?Wuhui pursed his lips and smiled, glanced at Wu Hao who was crying and rested his head on his aunt.


    It''s great that he doesn''t have to go back. He wants to be with his aunt for the rest of his life.


    ?That place is so eerie. There is no delicious food, and even the amount of water you drink is only a fixed amount. If you accidentally spill it, you can only endure your hunger and thirst until the waiter goes outside to bring it.


    On the third day, Mr. Lu was still carrying him into the carriage without any problem.


    Wu Jian didn¡¯t cry as loudly as he did at the beginning, he only shed tears silently.


    Ying Bao stood next to the carriage, wiped his face, stuffed a package into his arms, and said softly: "There are thirty bottles of potions in this package. Keep it yourself, don''t give it to others, in case it gets too late." Just drink a bottle if you feel any pain or discomfort, you know?¡±


    ??Wu Yao nodded and looked up at Ying Bao with an aggrieved look on his face: "Why do you want me to go back? Wu Hui is the one brought by Uncle Lu, why doesn''t he go back?"


    ? Yingbao:.


    She didn''t know how to explain it.


    ?Wuhui stood next to Ying Bao, holding a corner of Ying Bao''s skirt tightly with his fingers, a faint smile in his eyes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s set off and say goodbye!¡± Mr. Lu gave Yingbao a fist and said, ¡°Princess, see you later.¡±


    Ying Bao returned the favor: "Lv Langjun, take care of yourself along the way. The weather is hot now. Please drink some water for Wu Hao on the way to prevent you from getting heatstroke."


    ¡°I got it. Take care of yourself too.¡±


    Mr. Lu sat down next to Wu Wei and ordered the coachman to drive off.


    I will update one chapter tonight and the second chapter tomorrow. Good night, babies.

 Chapter 463： give birth

    Yingbao and Wei Zhan watched the carriage go away until they could no longer see it, then they took Wuhui back to their house.


    Wuhui returned to the house with brisk steps, helped his aunt sit down on the high chair, and stood on tiptoe, taking a piece of fruit from the table and delivering it to her aunt: "Auntie, please have a piece of fruit to quench your thirst. Bar."


    Yingbao was still depressed, so she took the loquat from Wuhui and said, "Thank you very much Wuhui, you can eat it too."


    ?Wuhui nodded and gave another one to Wei Zhan. Then he peeled off the yellow and orange peel of the loquat and took a bite. It was extremely sweet.


    He sat beside the Arhat''s couch and swayed his legs happily.


    ?The days pass by.


    The end of October soon came.


    Several days have passed since the due date, and Yingbao shows no signs of giving birth.


    ?Mrs. Wang was anxious and immediately invited two well-known midwives in the county to show her daughter-in-law what was going on.


    The midwife touched Ying Bao''s belly, frowned and said, "The fetus is in the right position, but it hasn''t entered the pot yet. I''m afraid I need to use some oxytocin."


    Today''s fertility elixirs are mostly made from roasted and dried rabbit brains, which are about the size of sycamore seeds. They are mixed with tiger bone powder, rabbit blood, seahorses, raw turtles, mercury, etc. If a woman eats them, she will start to have uterine bleeding in less than a day. shrink.


    But inducing labor is very dangerous. Mrs. Wang shook her head and refused: "No! You can''t induce labor."


    Since the fetus has not yet entered the pelvis, it must not be mature yet.


    It is said that a woman who is pregnant for ten months and gives birth is like a melon that falls off its stem when it is ripe. This melon is not yet ripe, so it cannot be picked by force.


    Seeing Mrs. Wang''s insistence, the midwife did not force it, "Let''s wait a few more days and see. If the baby is not born after ten days, the baby''s head will be hard and it may not be easy to deliver."


    Wei Zhan became nervous when he heard this and asked anxiously: "What should we do?" He would rather not have children than let anything happen to Ying Bao.


    The midwife glanced at Mrs. Wang and said, "Perhaps you have calculated the days wrongly?"


    Wei Zhan looked at Yingbao blankly.


    Ying Bao sat up from the bed and said, "I probably made a mistake in my calculations. We should wait a few days before talking."


    So, after waiting for several more days, it soon entered midwinter.


    Mrs. Wang and Wei Zhan didn''t want to do anything else and stayed by Ying Bao''s side all day long.


    Over at the Wei residence, Mrs. Cao and her eldest sister-in-law and second sister-in-law sat around the stove, eating melon seeds and chatting.


    "Could Qilang''s wife be pregnant with a stillborn baby, right? It''s been so long since the due date and the baby hasn''t been born yet. I''m afraid something big is going to happen."


    ¡°Who says it¡¯s not the case? Alas, it¡¯s really a crime. If anything happens, Qi Lang will be in bad luck. He is a royal princess, and the superiors will definitely investigate him.¡±


    ¡°Hey, will it affect us then?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure.¡±


    ?A few people were chatting away and gossiping, and suddenly they heard someone running past outside.


    ??Mrs. Cao stood up, lifted the door curtain and looked outside. She saw a commotion in Mrs. Wang''s yard. The girls and women gathered at the door not knowing what to do.


    She pursed her lips and smiled, turned to the two of them and said, "Hey! Something might really have happened to Qilang!"


    Wei Erlang¡¯s wife quickly asked: ¡°What should I say?¡±


    "We''ll find out after we let someone take a look." Wei Sanlang''s wife turned to her maid and said, "Go to the main courtyard and ask around to see what happened."


    The girl agreed, turned around and ran out of the house.


    After a while, the girl came back and said excitedly: "They said it was the princess who started it. Madam sent people to invite several midwives outside, and also invited a goddess. I''m afraid it''s really bad."


    If you ask a goddess to give birth to a child, it will definitely cause the mother to have difficulty in giving birth and the child will not be born.


    ?The people were stunned for a moment, with different expressions on their faces.


    Mr. Cao cracked a few pumpkin seeds, spit out the shells deftly, and said in a gloating tone: "Oh, people, you can''t be too arrogant. This is retribution." The other two people did not answer.


    ?It''s better not to echo such words that harm one''s virtue. You also have children. It would be terrible if retribution comes to your own family.


    Princess''s Mansion,


    Yingbao is indeed activated, and there are signs of dystocia.


    It was not that the fetus was in an incorrect position, but that her stomach was cramping and painful, and the cervix would not open.


    ?Mrs. Wang and Wei Zhan were going crazy with anxiety, but Yingbao was walking back and forth in the room with her belly in one hand and gnawing on a crisp persimmon in the other.


    The midwife said from the side: "When you give birth to a baby, you need to walk more so that the baby can enter the basin smoothly and the cervix will open faster."


    Another midwife said: "When a baby is born in my hometown, some people tie the mother to a mule behind her back and make the mule run in circles in the yard. The woman''s howl is so miserable that it can be heard for miles away."


    ??Wei Zhan''s scalp went numb after hearing this, and he quickly stopped her from continuing: "Stop talking."


    Ying Bao didn''t take it seriously and asked enthusiastically: "What happened next? Are the woman, mother and son safe?"


    The midwife sat on the chair with her legs crossed and said: "It will be safe naturally if it goes smoothly. If there is difficulty in giving birth, the blood will drip all over the yard, and the face will soon turn as white as paper." Where can I live?"


    Wei Zhan was a little angry when he saw that the midwife was telling his wife all these scary things, but he couldn''t rebuke her at this time, so he pulled his wife and said, "You lie down for a while first."


    Yingbao happened to be tired from walking, so she was helped by Wei Zhan and lay back on the bed. She called to Xuanwu in her heart: "Am I going to have a dystocia?"


    Xuanwu: "It''s far away from dystocia."


    ¡°Then why has my stomach hurt for so long and I haven¡¯t given birth yet?¡± Ying Bao was depressed.


    Xuanwu: "Because your child is lazy and refuses to move."


    ? Yingbao:.


    She suspected that Xuanwu was deliberately ridiculing her.


    ¡°How about I take some inducing labor medicine?¡± If she didn¡¯t give birth, she wanted to take a nap first.


    Xuanwu: "Then eat a Wuding Zhizhi tree. That thing has a better effect on inducing labor than the mortal world."


    As soon as she finished speaking, a palm-sized Wuding Zhi appeared in her palm.


    Yingbao didn''t hesitate, picked it up and stuffed it into her mouth, chewing it and swallowing it.


    ?She was the only one in the bedroom at the moment, along with Mudan and Xinghua, but they were standing at the door, waiting to be summoned.


    ??Wei Zhan and his mother, Mrs. Wang, also went out to talk to the midwife and debated whether to give her an inducing labor pill.


    After Yingbao ate a whole Wudingzhi, her whole body felt warm and her abdomen twisted, as if the fetus was stretching out and kicking its legs inside.


    After a while, he calmed down again, and then his stomach began to tighten. About a quarter of an hour later, the pain became severe.


    Ying Bao held back her scream, inhaled over and over again, and then called Mu Dan: "I''m going to give birth! Call someone!"


    Mu Dan hurriedly shouted outside: "The princess is about to give birth! Someone come quickly!"


    There was a sound of footsteps running into the bedroom. Wei Zhan hugged his wife and asked hurriedly: "What''s wrong? Does it hurt too much?"


    Yingbao was so painful that she was sweating, and she didn''t even bother to answer.


    Mrs. Wang and the midwife pulled Wei Zhan and said angrily: "Get out quickly, don''t make trouble here!"


    ??Wei Zhan had no choice but to put down his wife and retreat to the door, looking at his wife on the bed with worry.


    At this time, Ying Bao was groggy. She subconsciously followed the midwife''s instructions and exerted force. She felt a warm current slipping out of her body, and her whole body felt relaxed.


    With the baby crying, the midwife said with a smile: "Congratulations, Princess, you are a daughter of a daughter."


    Ying Bao felt relieved and suddenly fell into darkness. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 464： little guy

    "Yingbao! Yingbao! Wake up!"


    In a daze, Ying Bao seemed to hear someone calling her.


    ?With great effort, she opened her eyes and saw herself leaning in Wei Zhan''s arms, Wei Zhan''s tears falling on her face.


    "Wei Zhan, what are you doing?" She just slept, why was he crying?


    ??Wei Zhan was startled, looked down and saw Ying Bao waking up, and was very excited: "Madam, you are finally awake."


    He quickly put his wife to bed, got up from the bed, and looked at her carefully: "Are you hungry? Do you want to take a bath?"


    ?The lady has been in a coma for two days, and even the doctor couldn''t see anything. He only said that she might have fainted.


    But no matter how hard the doctor tried to give first aid, the lady never woke up, but she frightened him.


    Ying Bao slowly sat up and saw Wei Zhan with a shabby beard and a haggard look on his face, and couldn''t help but wonder: "How long have I slept?"


    "Two days." Wei Zhan couldn''t help crying when he thought of the suffering of the past two days.


    Ying Bao: No wonder my whole body was stiff and I slept for two days.


    She looked around: "Where is the child I gave birth to?"


    Wei Zhan knelt down and helped his wife put on her shoes: "It''s in the next room. Don''t worry. Mother and wet nurse will take care of her. It''s great."


    Yingbao nodded, touched Wei Zhan''s disheveled head, and asked, "Why don''t you comb your hair?"


    ¡°No time.¡± Wei Zhan helped his wife up and led her to the stall to use the toilet.


    Ying Bao pushed him out: "Just let Mu Dan and the others come. You, a grown man, don''t stay here and look at me." Even though they were a couple, it was better to avoid going to the toilet and so on.


    ??Wei Zhan scratched his head and had no choice but to ask Mu Dan and Xinghua to come in and wait on his wife while he went to the next room to hold his little girl.


    ?Mrs. Wang had already heard her son calling the maid, and quickly asked: "Yingbao is awake?"


    "Yeah." Wei Zhan picked up the sleeping baby, "I''ll show her the little girl."


    "Then be careful." Mrs. Wang hurriedly protected her little granddaughter and asked, "Is there something wrong with Yingbao? Can you get up?"


    ??Wei Zhan nodded: "She went to the palace by herself just now. I thought she was fine."


    Carry the child back to the inner room and put her on the bed.


    The baby was flushed and sleeping soundly with its eyes closed. The eyes were long, and the nose and mouth looked very much like a cherry blossom.


    Wei Zhan looked at his daughter with a loving smile unconsciously on his face.


    ?Mrs. Wang also followed. She didn''t see Ying Bao from left to right. Knowing that she was still in the court room, she ordered her maid to prepare hot water for her daughter-in-law to wash. She also sent someone to notify the kitchen to prepare food for her daughter-in-law.


    ¡°Let the kitchen cook something light and use less oil and salt.¡± She had already handed the meal list to the kitchen and asked the cook to prepare confinement meals in different ways. As a result, her daughter-in-law slept for two days, which frightened her.


    The maid took the order and soon brought hot water and handed it to the bathroom.


    Yingbao packed up and changed her clothes before coming out. When she saw her mother-in-law, she quickly saluted: "Mom, I''ve made you worried."


    Mrs. Wang quickly supported her and said, "You are still lying down. The child is on the bed. Be careful not to crush her."


    Ying Bao nodded and lay back on the bed. He turned around and saw the little baby on the pillow, feeling magical.


    This is actually my own child.


    ??Wei Zhan picked up the little baby slightly and showed his wife''s face: "Who does she look like?"


    Ying Bao looked at it for a long time and couldn''t figure out who it looked like.


    ?This rosy little face is no bigger than my own palm, just like a little monkey, I really can''t see it.


    But there was an inexplicable pull towards her in my heart, which was both strange and warm.


    Mu Dan brought the boiled water and said, "Princess, the tea is ready. Please drink some."


    ¡°Give it to me.¡± Wei Zhan took the tea bowl, held up the lady¡¯s head with one hand, and fed her tea with the other.


    After drinking the water, Ying Baofu lay down again and turned to look at the little baby. Suddenly I thought, should I breastfeed her? But she seems to have no milk.


    At this time, the little baby twisted its head, hummed softly, and kept biting its mouth, as if looking for food.


    Mrs. Wang put her head towards Yingbao and said, "Try feeding her."


    ? Yingbao:.


    ?Mrs. Wang saw her daughter-in-law''s embarrassment, so she drove her son out, and then taught Yingbao how to feed the child.


    After working on it for a long time, the little baby didn¡¯t eat anything and was so anxious that he cried loudly.


    There was no other way, so Mrs. Wang had no choice but to call the wet nurse over.


    The nurse skillfully unbuttoned her clothes and fed the baby.


    Mrs. Wang sighed and said to Yingbao: "You have been sleeping for the past two days and have been unable to feed the baby. You must have put the milk back up. Otherwise, let the wet nurse feed you. Don''t worry, the wet nurse is also the first child, and the baby only needs to be fed." It¡¯s half a month older than ours, and the milk is fresh, so it¡¯s no big deal if you don¡¯t feed it.¡±


    Ying Bao looked at her little girl guiltily, "How about I try something to stimulate lactation?"


    ?Mrs. Wang: "You just woke up, take good care of yourself first. What if your body is injured due to lactation?"


    ?Many women eat milk-stimulating foods indiscriminately and end up with breast sores, which are extremely painful.


    ?It''s a good thing that my daughter-in-law has no milk. Anyway, there is a wet nurse at home, so there is no need for her to feed her herself.


    Furthermore, women who do not breastfeed will have normal menstruation quickly, their bodies will recover after half a year, and they will be able to conceive again after a year.


    ?Mrs. Wang was just thinking about it when she saw Wuhui running in.


    He had just finished school and hurriedly came to see Ying Bao.


    "Auntie! You''re awake!" Wuhui saw Yingbao leaning on the bed and shouted happily: "Auntie, do you want some candied haws? I''ll get it for you."


    Today, Wei Fanzhi''s brother gave him and Jiang Bao each a bright red candied haws, saying that they bought them at the market. He only ate two of the red candied haws and left the remaining four to his aunt.


    Yingbao smiled kindly at him and said, "Wuhui, you can eat it by yourself. Auntie can''t eat it for the time being."


    ?Wuhui was a little regretful. He lay on the bedside and looked at the baby who had just finished feeding. He also stretched out his little hand to touch the baby''s face. It was so soft.


    "Why is she so young? She still sleeps all the time." Wuhui asked curiously.


    Ying Bao: "You were like this when you were a kid."


    Wu Regret seems to understand but that doesn''t stop him from cherishing this little thing.


    ¡°Uncle said she is my sister.¡± The little boy said to himself: ¡°Then she will be my sister from now on.¡±


    ?Wuhui suddenly remembered Wu Hao who left here crying, and sighed slightly.


    It''s so pitiful that Wu Hao has never seen his little sister, and he won''t be able to play with her in the future.


    "Princess, the porridge and rice are here. I will help you sit up." Mu Dan put the porridge bowl in his hand on the table and came to help Yingbao.


    Ying Bao sat up with Mu Dan''s hand, and Mu Dan stuffed a soft pillow behind his back.


    Mu Dan brought the shredded chicken porridge and fed her a spoonful.


    Wuhui looked at it and swallowed involuntarily.


    "If you want to eat, ask Aunt Xinghua to fill a bowl for you." Ying Bao told the maid: "Bring the young master a pair of bowls and chopsticks."


    ¡°Yes!¡± The maid quickly took out another set of bowls and chopsticks from the food box and filled a small bowl for Wuhui.


    Wu regrets eating happily and finishing a small bowl quickly.


    At this time, Wei Zhan walked in and said to Ying Bao: "Madam, my father-in-law and the others are here."


    A new chapter will be updated tonight. Good night, babies.


    ?Those who have a monthly pass, please use your little hands and give us a monthly pass.

 Chapter 465： surprise

    After Yingbao was born, Wei Zhan immediately asked Song Changshi to go to Qinchuan County to announce the good news.


    Then he wrote the note himself and sent it to the capital.


    ??Jiang Sanlang, his wife Chunniang and Yan Ru hurried over, bringing the children''s four-season clothes.


    When Yingbao saw her parents and second aunt arriving, she was about to get out of bed.


    "Bao''er, lie down quickly." Chun Niang helped her daughter sit down: "You can''t get up early just a few days after giving birth. You have to wait for your body to recover. The elders said that if you are affected early, the uterus will prolapse in the future. It¡¯s incredible.¡±


    Yingbao had no choice but to lie down and said, "Father, mother, and second uncle, you have been jostling all day. Go eat and rest first, and then talk later."


    "I''m not tired, let me take a look at my granddaughter first." Chun Niang looked at the little baby on the bed and asked lovingly: "Have you given a name?"


    Yingbao: ¡°Not yet.¡±


    ?Chunniang smiled and said, "Let''s give her a nickname first so that we can call her."


    Yingbao thought for a while: "Then let''s call it Nuannuan."


    ¡°Nuan Nuan is a good name. It sounds warm in winter.¡± Wei Zhan smiled so hard that his teeth disappeared.


    He has been taking care of his wife these two days, but he forgot to name the child.


    After the parents-in-law and the second mother-in-law watched the children, Wei Zhan led them to a side hall to have dinner.


    ?This time for the first time, he called his father, the head of the Wei family, to talk to the guests. Of course, his mother was also at the table to accompany him.


    From then on, Chun Niang and her husband Jiang Sanlang lived in the princess''s mansion for more than a month, and did not go back until they offered sacrifices to the stove.


    ?Seeing that the New Year is approaching, the emperor''s reward is long overdue.


    Along with the rewards, there were two imperial edicts announcing the arrival of Wei Fanzhi and Jiang Bao in Beijing to accompany the King of Chu.


    Wei Wulang and his wife were extremely happy after receiving the imperial edict, because the imperial edict also stated that as their parents, they could go to Beijing together and have an official residence in the capital with the treatment of seventh-grade officials.


    In other words, his children may be directly granted official status.


    Wei Wulang received the imperial edict and didn''t know where to put his hands and feet.


    The head of the Wei family was also very happy. He patted his fifth son on the shoulder and said, "Hurry up and accompany Fanzhi to the capital. Dad will also give you a share of the money. You can buy another house in the capital. When your father and I have free time, I will go and look around." ¡±


    ??This time my grandson will accompany him to Beijing, and he will probably be granted an official title. As a grandfather, I will go with him to enjoy the scenery no matter what.


    ??Although the legitimate son also became a high official, his nature was like that of a son-in-law in the princess'' palace. The head of the Wei family felt that he had raised this son in vain.


    Wei Wulang looked a little unnatural when he heard this. After thinking for a long time, he finally said: "Dad, my son doesn''t know what is going on in the capital yet. We will wait until later to buy a house."


    The head of the Wei family glanced sideways at his fifth son and hummed twice: "Okay, I know what you are worried about. I will ask Dalang to come back later, and you will take care of the three shops in the capital."


    "That''s not what I mean, son." Wei Wulang said hurriedly: "I just think that the expenses in Beijing are quite high. Our merchant family bought so many houses. Not only is it a waste, but we also have to pay taxes. It is really unnecessary."


    The head of the Wei family stared: "I can afford the house tax, so you don''t have to worry about it!"


    When Wulang''s wife saw her father-in-law angry, she quickly tugged on her husband''s sleeves to tell him to stop talking.


    ?So the head of the Wei family immediately wrote a letter to his eldest son, asking him to come back and asking Wu Lang to take care of the shop in the capital.


    Ms. Cao was surprised, happy and regretful.


    ??Surprisingly, Wei Wulang was so lucky that his son was selected by the Holy Emperor to be the companion of the King of Chu.


    Who doesn¡¯t know that the current emperor only has one son, the King of Chu, and the rest are daughters? Maybe some concubines gave birth to sons, but they just didn¡¯t survive.


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With me being sent to be a companion at the moment, he will definitely flourish in the future, and he''ll be promoted to an official position, no doubt about it.


    Happily, my husband is finally coming back from the capital. He must have brought his concubine back with him. When the time comes, he will make sure that little **** looks good!


    ??While Ms. Cao was thinking about how to treat her concubine who was about to come back, she also regretted why her son was not so lucky.


    ??If his son could also become the King of Chu''s companion, the husband would definitely put his mind at ease and not treat himself like this.


    Thinking of this, she said to Wulang and his wife: "Fifth brother and five younger sisters, why not take your nephew Shunan to the capital as well. He will be eight years old after the new year and can already take care of his younger brother."


    Wei Wulang glanced at his sister-in-law and said calmly: "I''m sorry, sister-in-law, but the imperial decree does not allow me to bring other family members."


    Chao family:.


    She looked at Wei Wulang and his wife who turned away, and the handkerchief in her hand was almost broken.


    snort! What''s so great! Isn''t it just a companion reading? If you offend the King of Chu one day, you don''t know how you died!


    Princess''s Mansion,


    Yingbao prepares things for his nephew to go to Beijing.


    ?Medicine pills made from Wudingzhi are indispensable, and there are also some antidotes, as well as pills for various common diseases.


    ¡°You go to the capital first, and I will ask your parents to go to the capital later. Brother Huzi will get married in March, and they are also going to the capital to host the wedding ceremony.¡±


    Jiang Bao nodded: "I know."


    Yingbao said again: "I will ask Xinghua and Hexiang to follow you, as well as your two servants, and let them take care of your daily life for the time being."


    "Yeah." Jiang Bao turned to look at Wuhui: "Is brother Wuhui going?"


    Upon hearing this, Wuhui immediately shrank behind Yingbao and muttered: "I''m not going, I can just study with my aunt, hum! I''m very busy, I have to take care of my sister every day, so I can''t go to the capital."


    Jiang Bao rolled his eyes. "Does your sister need you to take care of her?"


    Wu regret nodded heavily: "Yes! I have to tap dance for my sister every day. She really likes it and grins every time."


    ¡°My sister is only a month old, can she understand?¡± Jiang Bao was speechless.


    ?Wuhui made a face at him, "Of course I understand! My sister really likes me."


    Two days later, Jiang Bao and Wei Fanzhi followed the officials who announced the decree and returned to the capital.


    Watching several carriages slowly drive away, Ying Bao led Wuhui back to the mansion.


    She was relieved when Jiang Bao came to Beijing, because Jiang Jie, Jiang Wuhuzi and Jiang Quan were both in Beijing, so they could always take care of this little brother.


    ? And Wu Hao and he grew up together since childhood. The two of them ate and slept together. They were almost like brothers and would take care of him no matter what.


    But, why didn¡¯t Wuhui¡¯s biological parents come to pick him up?


    Ying Bao lowered his head and took a look at Wu Regret, sighing in his heart.


    ?This child is the most pitiful. I don¡¯t know what he has experienced in the palace. He is very good at judging people at such a young age and tries his best to please everyone in the palace.


    ?She was afraid that someone would make fun of him for this, so she did everything herself to prevent her slaves from looking down on the child.


    As the saying goes, a master bullies his customers and a slave bullies his master. If a slave thinks his master is easy to manipulate, he will definitely not take him seriously. Therefore, she wants Wuhui to know that the master should have the majesty of the master and the servant must obey orders. .


    Some time ago, Yingbao sent away two slaves who were arrogant, and they actually asked Wuhui to pinch their feet and beat their shoulders.


    ¡°Auntie, will I still go to school in the future?¡± Wuhui asked with her little face raised.


    Brother Jiang Bao has left, and so has brother Wei Fanzhi. Now he is the only one left in the academy. He is a little scared and does not want to face that majestic gentleman alone.


    Ying Bao patted his head and said, "Go ahead and I will select a few kids who are about the same age as you to come to the academy and they will all call you Senior Brother."


    ?Wuhui''s eyes lit up: "Okay! I will be the senior brother from now on. Should they all listen to me?"


    "Yes." Yingbao planned to find a few clever children from the countryside and slowly train them to become his helpers.

 Chapter 466： divine pupil

    ¡¤When selecting children to attend school in the Princess''s Mansion, one must first examine the children''s families and the character of their parents. If the parents have bad character, they will not be able to accept the child, no matter how smart they are.


    ?Yingbao wanted to see this for herself.


    So, in March of the new year, she took her five-month-old daughter Nuannuan and four-year-old Wuhui, surrounded by many guards, to the countryside for an outing, and checked out several farm families who had been planned.


    ?These farmers'' children range from rich to poor. Most of their parents and clan members are hard-working and capable, and their minds are simple. Even if they have some minor problems, they are not harmful.


    What reassures her even more is that they all come from good families.


    Since Yingbao issued plaques to five good families in the countryside and selected them once a year, the villagers in each township suddenly became friendly.


    Because they found that if a "Five Good Family" plaque is hung on the door of the house, not only can they receive thirty kilograms of rice and half a kilogram of salt every month, but the children in the family are also more likely to get married. The elders are often invited to the superiors when they go out to dinner. Seat.


    Even Li Zheng and the petty officials were very polite to these families.


    ?This kind of honor makes the villagers extremely envious. At the same time, they secretly correct their words and deeds and strive to make the next round of the five good families selection fall on their own family.


    When Ying Bao came back from his outing, he also brought back six children between the ages of seven and ten. He placed them in a courtyard in the princess''s mansion and assigned a boy to each of them to take care of their food and daily life.


    In addition, Yingbao also gave each of them a monthly allowance of 1,000 yuan, leaving them with daily pocket money.


    ?These six people live in three rooms, that is, two people share a room, with matching sizes so that the older children can take care of the younger ones.


    Each of them has a separate bed and a separate cabinet that can be locked so that the children can lock up important items.


    ?Daily necessities, clothes, shoes and socks, etc., are also all in the same style. The blue robe and white lining are like the Lan robe of the county school scholars.


    ?This kind of clothing not only distinguishes the servants in the house, but also tells the servants, maids and women, etc., not to treat them lightly.


    I was happy without regrets. He really became a little brother, so he pocked his snack clothes and gave it to six younger brothers.


    ?He originally wanted to live with them, but his aunt wouldn''t let him.


    In the blink of an eye, it was July, and Nuannuan had been nine months old. Someone suddenly came from the capital, saying he was a servant of the Lu family, and asked Yingbao to take Wuhui home.


    ? Ying Bao sat on a high chair and looked at the visitor.


    Two muscular servants with fierce faces, not like ordinary servants.


    "Which room of the Lu family are you from?" Ying Bao held the teacup and blew a sip of foam.


    ?The servant paused, as if he didn''t expect the princess to ask this question.


    The leading servant hesitated and said, "We are from a branch of the Lu family, not from the main family in the capital."


    Yingbao said, "I can''t leave the child to you, so please go back."


    ??The leading servant became anxious and crossed his hands and said: "Princess, my master misses my young master very much. Please let me go."


    Ying Bao sneered: "What is your little master''s name? Let me hear it?"


    The leading servant was stunned.


    He only knew that he came to Zhouhe County Princess Mansion to ask for someone, but he didn''t know the child''s name. "This master didn''t say the little master''s name."


    Yingbao put down the tea cup and said coldly: "In that case, the person you want is not in my house. Go back and tell your master that if you come to pick him up, you must get the Holy Spirit''s will. Otherwise, I will treat you as kidnappers!"


    Having said that, let the guards take the people out.


    The two servants looked at each other and had no choice but to leave the house.


    But they did not leave Zhouhe County. Instead, they found an inn to stay and wandered around the princess''s mansion from time to time during the day.


    These things were all told to Yingbao.


    ¡°They don¡¯t look like pickers, they seem to have an ulterior motive.¡± Wei Zhan said to his wife, ¡°Should we drive them out of Zhouhe County?¡±


    Ying Bao hesitated: "First find out what they want to do." She didn''t want to guard against these people like thieves every day. "Write a letter and ask the Lu family in Beijing, are they here to pick up the child, or are they here to save the child?" Wei Zhan frowned: "Isn''t it too straightforward?"


    Yingbao smiled: "What''s so straightforward? By the way, let them pay for the medical expenses without regrets. A total of five thousand taels of silver and eight hundred pieces of brocade. It won''t be a penny less."


    Lu, you are so shameless!


    The next day, a fast horse set off from the princess''s mansion and drove all the way towards the capital.


    Twenty days later, the two servants who were wandering in the county suddenly left. At the same time, several carriages came from the capital. Mr. Lu personally came to apologize and presented 5,000 taels of medicine, 800 brocades, and two boxes of jewelry. .


    Ying Bao was not polite and accepted the offer directly, and suggested that Wu Hui would be her adopted son from now on. She would not let him return to his family until he reached adulthood.


    ?Of course, it¡¯s also because I have no regrets and don¡¯t want to go back.


    Yingbao originally wanted to ask Mr. Lu who Wuhui¡¯s biological parents were, but then she thought about it and it was unnecessary.


    ??What kind of good thing would it be to be able to send a biological child to the palace as a scapegoat? Now that I no longer need it, I just want to get rid of this burden, which is really evil.


    After Master Lu left, Wuhui slipped out of his house.


    ¡°Your stomach doesn¡¯t hurt anymore?¡± Yingbao asked, ¡°How about auntie giving you some injections?¡±


    ?Wuhui nodded quickly and then shook his head: "It doesn''t hurt anymore. It''s fine now. No need to bother Auntie."


    Yingbao chuckled: "Then why don''t you go to school quickly?"


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Wuhui jumped to the school and came back halfway. He bowed his hands to Yingbao respectfully and said, ¡°Thank you Auntie! From now on, Wuhui will take care of you till the end of your life!¡±


    "OK."


    ?Looking at the serious look of this little four-year-old, Ying Bao felt a little dazed, as if she had seen herself in the past.


    Suddenly, Xuanwu shouted in her mind: "Hey! Let me tell you something strange. The child you gave birth to inherited your ability, and she also gave birth to a pair of magical eyes."


    Ying Bao¡¯s smile gradually disappeared.


    Standed up and hurriedly walked to Qingxinyuan.


    This yard was arranged for Nuan Nuan by herself, and she will live here when she grows up.


    ?Every day during the day, the wet nurse and Mu Dan take Nuan Nuan to play in the yard.


    As soon as he walked into the courtyard, he saw Nuan Nuan sitting on a mat under the wisteria tree in the courtyard, shaking a rattle in her hand.


    ?Seeing Ying Bao, Nuan Nuan showed a big smile and stretched out his fat arms towards her.


    ? Ying Bao bent down to pick up her daughter, turned around and glanced at the four maids and a wet nurse present.


    They all looked panicked and their eyes evaded.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Yingbao asked.


    Mu Dan knelt on the ground and whispered: "I saw the golden light shining in the little lady''s eyes just now, so I was a little curious."


    The other maidservants knelt down and trembled.


    Yingbao knew what they were afraid of, it was just that they were afraid of being silenced by themselves.


    Ying Bao glanced at her daughter and saw that her eyes were bright and dark, nothing unusual, and she felt relieved.


    Turning to Mu Dan, he said: "The sun is shining brightly today, and Nuan Nuan is holding a rattle in her hand. The golden rivets on the rattle must have dazzled her eyes."


    Mu Dan immediately said: "Yes, I was wrong. Now that I think about it, it is indeed true."


    The other maidservants also agreed.


    Ying Bao said again: "You don''t need to make a fuss. Nuan Nuan is my daughter. She is born different from others. This is nothing strange. However, this matter cannot be spread. If I find that someone makes something out of nothing, I will not take it lightly!"

 Chapter 467： The power of blood

    The maidservants knelt on the ground, "Yes! I will never dare to spread the word."


    Yingbao glanced at the nanny again, who immediately knelt down and said, "I didn''t see anything." She really didn''t see anything. She just heard the maidservant''s scream of surprise and came over to check, but she didn''t see anything.


    ?Ying Bao nodded and then called Mu Dan into the house.


    Sit down on the Luohan couch, hold your daughter in your lap, look at Nuan Nuan''s eyes first, and then ask Mu Dan: "Tell me what''s going on?"


    Mudan thought for a while and said, "I was playing with the young lady. Suddenly, there seemed to be a golden light flashing in the young lady''s eyes. It lasted for several breaths. Several maids surrounding the young lady saw it. They said it was ,Yes, it¡¯s the eyes of a monster.¡±


    ¡°Monsters?¡± Yingbao asked quietly, ¡°Are there any monsters here?¡±


    Mu Dan shook his head: "No, it''s just that the older generation will tell some strange things, but we have never seen them."


    Ying Bao: "Since there is no demon, how can my daughter be related to the demon? Her eyes are just brighter than others."


    Mu Dan nodded: "It''s the slaves and others who are ignorant. Please punish them, the princess."


    "I don''t blame you. Don''t make a fuss about this kind of thing in the future. Even if my daughter is really weird, the true God is protecting her." Ying Bao touched her daughter''s soft hair.


    Mudan: "Yes! I understand."


    Ying Bao: "Go ahead and tell those children that Nuan Nuan''s affairs are not allowed to spread outside the courtyard."


    ¡°Yes!¡± Mu Dan retreated.


    Ying Bao then picked up her daughter, looked at her eyes carefully, and asked Xuanwu in her heart: "Why do her eyes have a golden light?"


    It took Xuanwu a long time before he answered: "Because she inherited the power of your bloodline."


    Ying Bao frowned: "Will it affect her future life?"


    "Then what should we do?" Xuanwu said, "Why don''t you first find out what her abilities are."


    ¡°How to find out?¡± Yingbao asked.


    Xuanwu: "Use the power of your blood to communicate with her."


    ¡°Will it hurt Nuannuan?¡±


    ¡°You are her mother, how could you hurt her?¡±


    "Okay, let me give it a try." Ying Bao met her daughter''s eyes, and in a flash, she entered a valley full of flowers and grass.


    In the midst of these flowers and plants, sat a baby girl, who was her little girl.


    "Nuan Nuan?" Ying Bao walked over and reached out to pick her up, but the hug was empty.


    Nuan Nuan also saw A Niang and crawled toward her while screaming.


    Just when mother and daughter were about to touch each other, Ying Bao suddenly woke up.


    At this time, Nuan Nuan was looking at her with a pair of black grape-like eyes, and stretched out his chubby hand to touch her face.


    ?Yingbao took the child into her arms, feeling surprised and happy.


    The daughter''s abilities are slightly different from hers, but they are basically the same.


    ?There is also a space in her daughter''s eyes, but the blooming flowers there are all imaginary figments of her daughter''s imagination.


    ?Perhaps a few years later, that patch of flowers will come true, but it will have to wait for Nuan Nuan¡¯s realm to break through.


    But in such a mortal world, it is more difficult to break through the realm than to reach the sky.


    ?But one of his original eyes was born with one containing flames and was responsible for destruction; the other was a vast ocean and lake, which was responsible for life.


    ?Later on, due to the fragmentation of the divine soul, the divine pupil also became fragmented. The current ability of the divine pupil is not even one-tenth of what it was before. "Xuanwu, if I leave this world, can I take Nuannuan with me?" Yingbao asked while holding her daughter.


    Xuanwu: "It''s logically impossible, unless you take her soul away." Each plane cannot be crossed, and even the true **** cannot descend to another world in his true body.


    Yingbao closed her eyes, feeling uncomfortable.


    Xuanwu said slowly: "Let me tell you one more important thing. There are people from all walks of life collecting your soul fragments."


    Yingbao frowned: "Fragments of my soul?"


    "Yes, how about I take you to get the soul fragment back?" Xuanwu said enthusiastically: "Don''t worry, as long as you fuse the fragment, I can bring you back."


    Ying Bao: "Can it still be like this? What about my body in this world? Will it rot?"


    "No, as long as your hands and feet are fast enough, we will be back soon, and maybe we can catch up with your daughter." Xuanwu blinked his mung bean eyes.


    Yingbao frowned and thought for a while, then said, "How about we wait for Wei Zhan to come back and I''ll discuss it with him." Now that she and he were in the same body, she should tell him many things, including the miraculousness of her daughter.


    ¡°Whatever you want.¡± Xuanwu was unhappy.


    Yingbao thought for a while and asked: "Who is collecting my soul in another world?" Her fragmented soul was gathered on the golden fragments, and she had lost her mind. There was no use in taking them away, but the golden fragments should be useful. , otherwise Chen Tiantian would not bother to set up a statue in this world to collect merit.


    It is estimated that they wanted to use merit to smelt the golden fragments into the soul, but unfortunately they failed.


    ¡°That person from the family.¡± Xuanwu said angrily, ¡°So you have to hurry up and get the pieces of the divine eye back.¡±


    ?The master¡¯s immortal body is damaged, and if he doesn¡¯t get the divine pupils back, will he be able to cultivate to the previous level in the years of the monkey?


    ?Without divine power, the master is just a useless person in the mortal world. People can crush her with just a few fingers.


    Ying Bao: "The family that slays the dragon?"


    "OK."


    ¡°What about Xiao Mo? Has he left this world?¡± Ying Bao asked.


    Xuanwu: "I haven''t left, but he must be very busy recently."


    ¡°What are you busy with?¡± Yingbao was curious.


    "He was busy seizing the throne. He married the daughter of the prime minister of the Jin Kingdom, and then deceived the old emperor, saying that he was an immortal who came to the world, so the Emperor of the Jin Kingdom appointed him as the national advisor." Xuanwu flipped through his Tianyan Book Said: "He should be planning to kill the Emperor of the Jin Kingdom and become the Human Emperor himself. So you hurry up and get back the fragments of the Divine Eyes. Otherwise, when hundreds of thousands of Jin Kingdom''s cavalry set foot on the Central Plains, and Xiao Mo is there to help you, you It¡¯s time to change the dynasty again.¡±


    ? Yingbao:.


    In the evening, after Wei Zhan finished washing, he lay on the bed next to his wife and asked, "What big thing do you want to tell me?"


    "It''s about your daughter." Ying Bao leaned her head on his arm and said slowly, "Today, when my maid saw your daughter, her eyes glowed golden."


    ¡°.¡± Wei Zhan turned to look at his wife: ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Really, I checked, she inherited my ability.¡± Ying Bao stretched out her hand in front of Wei Zhan, and suddenly an apple appeared in her palm.


    ??Wei Zhan was startled: "What kind of ability is this?" He suspected that his wife was the spirit of a fruit tree.


    Yingbao took out another large flower of Wudingzhi and stuffed it into Wei Zhan''s palm: "The power of an immortal."


    In this world, her abilities are suppressed and she cannot conquer mountains and seas, but she can easily deal with a group of ordinary people.


    Wei Zhan sat up and stared at his wife in surprise: "Are you really a god?"


    When he was a child, he thought that the lady was too beautiful to be a mortal, but he didn''t expect that she was really a fairy.


    "I''m lying to you. Your wife, I am a mortal, but I have some special abilities. Your daughter happened to have inherited this ability from me." Ying Bao touched her daughter''s little head and said, "Maybe when she grows up, she can lead you Let¡¯s go and have a look at her temple.¡±

 Chapter 468： Silly girl

    Wei Zhan frowned and stared at his wife: "What about you? Where did you go when she grew up?"


    "I''m still here." Ying Bao hugged her daughter and said, "Wei Zhan, remember, if one day I fall asleep again, don''t be anxious, and don''t give me medicine, just keep an eye on me."


    "You" Wei Zhan became nervous, grabbed his wife and asked anxiously: "What do you mean? Are you sick?"


    Yingbao patted him comfortingly: "I''m just sleepy, not sick."


    She had no way to explain that matter to him, so she could only avoid the important issues and ignore the easy ones. "I have been lethargic recently. Husband, please take more care of Nuan Nuan, spend more time with her, and teach her how to talk."


    ??Wei Zhan became even more nervous: "I can do this without your asking. Even if I go out to do business, my mother is here. Yingbao, don''t scare me."


    Ying Bao took out a box, which was full of Wudingzhi collected by Xuanwu: "Put this away, it can save lives in critical moments. I''m really just sleepy, there''s no other problem."


    Seeing that Wei Zhan was still staring at her, Yingbao hugged him again and comforted him in a low voice: "Okay, I''m very sleepy, go to bed early."


    ??Wei Zhan put the box aside, lay down next to his wife, grabbed her hand tightly, and placed it on his heart.


    ?Yingbao''s consciousness sank into the divine pupil, and she saw the giant ball of light.


    ?The light ball is a circle larger than before, and the pool below is also a lot larger, but the entire outline is still like an eye.


    ??Xuanwu was floating in the air, with a huge glittering book under his feet, and a mirror suspended above the book.


    ¡°Are you ready?¡± asked the golden turtle.


    Ying Bao nodded: "Okay, but can you teleport me directly to the vicinity of the fragment?"


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s okay if conditions permit.¡± Xuanwu said, his whole body glowing with golden light.


    Ying Bao subconsciously covered her eyes with her hands. When she opened them, she found herself lying on the ground, buried by the falling snow.


    Immediately, a chill hit her, and she couldn''t help shivering, and then her whole body began to tingle, as if a limb that had been frozen for a long time suddenly encountered hot water.


    Ying Bao felt that she could hardly hold on anymore, so she immediately took out a bottle of Wuding Zhi liquid and poured it into her mouth.


    The warmth gradually flowed throughout her body, and she got up with difficulty.


    ?Looking around, Ying Bao staggered towards a ruined temple not far away.


    ?When my feet stepped on the cold snow, I noticed that I had bare feet.


    Yingbao didn''t care to delve deeper and hurriedly rushed into the ruined temple to escape the cold.


    ?At this moment, there is a group of people in the ruined temple, including men and women, old and young. They are all neatly dressed and do not look like beggars or refugees.


    ??They were obviously surprised when they saw Ying Bao come in, but they didn''t say anything and they all looked at her silently.


    Ying Bao scanned the crowd and finally found a deserted corner to sit down.


    Immediately afterwards, she asked Xuanwu in the sea of ????consciousness: "Tell me about the condition of this body." She obviously resurrected the body and passed through the body of a teenage girl who had just frozen to death.


    ??But the owner of the body died not far from the ruined temple, and it was obviously related to the people in the temple.


    In other words, there should be people she knows well in this temple.


    Xuanwu: "My original surname is Sheng. I am a fool. I am the fourth child. My name is Sheng Siniang. I am thirteen years old this year. My parents have just passed away. I went to live with my relatives with my brother, sister-in-law, and encountered a snowstorm on the way. The family took shelter in a dilapidated temple. , but the fool ran outside the temple alone and froze to death."


    Yingbao silently listened to Xuanwu''s introduction, lowered his head and looked at himself.


    The clothes are quite neat, wearing a dirty old cotton robe, but the shoes are missing.


    Looking at the thick calluses on the soles of the feet, it seems that this child often runs around without shoes.


    ?Yingbao huddled in the corner, her feet stepping on the cold ground, it was really unbearable.


    At this time, she especially wanted to take out the cotton-padded clothes and quilt and wrap them up.


    How about finding another place to stay?


    She saved some bad things in Xuanwu, including food, some furniture and daily necessities, including cotton-padded clothes and quilts, pots and pans, etc. She also saved some money, but not much, only more than a thousand taels.


    Just as she was hesitating, a small hand suddenly stretched out in front of her, holding half a piece of steamed bun. "Here you go, take it and eat it."


    Ying Bao raised his head and saw a teenage girl standing in front of him, looking at him with complicated eyes. The little girl put half a piece of steamed bun into her hand, turned around and walked away, sitting among the group of people opposite.


    ?This child should be the original person¡¯s niece, the daughter of the silly aunt¡¯s brother¡¯s family.


    Yingbao clenched half a piece of steamed bun tightly and nibbled on it.


    I was asking Xuanwu in my mind: "Do you know which direction the fragments of the divine pupil are?"


    Xuanwu: "Northwest, about a hundred miles."


    "Since you know the direction, why did you throw me into this place?" Ying Bao was dissatisfied.


    Xuanwu: "This is the only corpse that is still warm within a hundred miles."


    ? Yingbao:.


    Xuanwu continued: "This method is simple and quick. If you are reincarnated, you will not be able to complete the task in a short time."


    ?Well, that¡¯s a good reason.


    Ying Bao quickly finished eating half a piece of steamed bun, looked at the person opposite, pretended to be stupid, stood up and walked around.


    ??The main hall of this ruined temple is quite neat. At least the roof is not leaking and the walls are in good condition. However, the doors and windows are somewhat damaged and half of the statue collapsed, as if it had been destroyed by brute force.


    Who is so capable that he can smash half of a two-foot-tall stone statue into pieces?


    Ying Bao felt strange, so he walked to the collapsed statue and looked at it carefully.


    Suddenly, she saw something buried beneath the gravel.


    Since he had nothing to do, Ying Bao bent down to pick up the stone and threw it aside.


    Not to mention, this body is very strong and the hands and feet are very rough, so it takes no effort at all to work.


    At this time, two boys aged seven or eight came over and asked, "Silly girl, what are you doing?"


    Yingbao ignored it and quickly picked up the gravel and threw it aside.


    Soon she saw what appeared to be a man below him. He was neatly dressed and carrying a large bundle on his back. He was lying face down in the gravel motionless.


    At this moment, everyone in the temple screamed and stood up to look at the corpse.


    Ying Bao was also surprised, but more of a happy person.


    ?She wanted this man''s baggage, no, this man''s shoes, and then she would bury him properly as a way of repaying him.


    Yingbao grabbed the big package, dragged the man out of the rubble, then dragged him to the side, clasped his hands together and bowed, and started to unpack the package.


    ?However, the knot of the baggage was tied to the man''s chest, so Yingbao had to turn him over.


    ??This is a middle-aged man with a short beard, his face is covered with dust, and his original appearance cannot be seen, but one thing is very strange. He must have been dead for a long time, and he has not become stiff.


    ?But Yingbao''s attention was attracted by the baggage, so she took off the baggage and opened it without thinking too much.


    There were indeed clothes inside, including a pair of intact cloth shoes and two pairs of footwear.


    ?Yingbao immediately put on her socks and put on her shoes.


    The shoes are a bit big, but her feet are not small either, so they can barely fit into them.


    Fortunately, these shoes still have laces connected to the heel. They are probably designed this way for walking convenience.


    ¡°Little sister, show your sister-in-law your baggage.¡± A middle-aged woman came over and said to Yingbao.


    Ying Bao shook her head and moved the bundle under her legs.


    ?The woman was a little unhappy and was about to scold her when she suddenly saw the dead man opening his eyes.


    "Ahhh!" The woman was frightened, took a few steps back and fell to the ground.


    A new chapter will be updated tonight. Good night, babies.

 Chapter 469： warrior

    Ying Bao was also frightened. Fortunately, she had learned medical skills and realized instantly that this person might not be dead.


    Looking at the shoes on her feet and the cotton robe she was wearing, she decided to see if she could save her.


    Grabbed the middle-aged man''s wrist with one hand and took his pulse. Sure enough, there was a pulse, but it was very weak.


    Ying Bao raised his head and scanned the crowd. Seeing that they all shrank to the other side in fear, he turned sideways to block their sight and poured a bottle of potion into the middle-aged man''s mouth.


    Then she quickly tied the baggage to the middle-aged man.


    ??The reason why she took the things in the bag was because it was too cold and she couldn''t take things openly. Now it was better. She had shoes and a thick cotton coat, and she could start her journey early tomorrow morning.


    ¡°Little sister, please bring that baggage over here!¡± The woman still refused to give up and urged her from a distance.


    Yingbao didn''t even look at her, and sat in the corner without saying a word.


    Since I am a fool, there is no need to pay attention to those people.


    At this time, the man lying on his back coughed a few times, raised his hand and put it down again.


    ?Everyone on the opposite side has calmed down and realized that this person is not a fake corpse, but a living person.


    ?At this time, they were no longer afraid, and gathered around him one after another, staring at the man''s baggage, hesitating whether to grab it.


    Ying Bao was also looking at them, thinking about how to dispel their thoughts.


    ??The woman from before couldn''t hold herself any longer, so she knelt down and was about to pull the bundle, when she suddenly saw the middle-aged man lying down, staring at her coldly.


    ?The woman trembled with fright, stood up quickly, and took a few steps back.


    ?Then Yingbao saw the middle-aged man slowly sit up and look at herself.


    "I am a warrior. I advise you not to act rashly." The middle-aged man spoke with a hoarse voice.


    Everyone was suddenly as silent as a chill, and they all returned to their original place.


    Ying Bao frowned.


    Musha? What warrior?


    She asked Xuanwu in her heart.


    Xuanwu: "There is a small amount of spiritual energy in this world. Some people can practice physical fitness. Similar to physical training, warriors are warriors who have practiced a certain kind of martial arts. These people are physically strong and can easily deal with more than a dozen mortals."


    Ying Bao''s eyes lit up when he heard this, "So, mortals can also practice?"


    ¡°Yes, but they have to open their veins first and use specially formulated elixirs to strengthen their bodies.¡±


    "Elixir? Where can I find the elixir? Where can I get the body-building formula?" If you can find the elixir and formula, you might as well take it back for Wei Zhan and his brothers to try.


    Xuanwu was silent for a moment, "Elixirs are hard to find, but there are many recipes. They should be sold in the market here, but the good ones and the bad ones vary."


    "Is there one in the mountains?" Ying Bao thought of his magical pupil. If he could find the elixir, he should be able to plant it there.


    "There is, but it''s not easy to find." Xuanwu added: "Don''t think about it so much. It''s only right to get the pieces of the divine pupil as soon as possible."


    Once all the fragments are fused, are you still worried about not having a panacea? This small world is just a little better than the mortal world, and the elixirs it produces are inferior to weeds on the roadside in the world of immortality.


    Yingbao nodded and agreed with Xuanwu''s suggestion.


    ¡°Ahem, little friend, thank you for your rescue. Fang is very grateful.¡± The middle-aged man crossed his hands at Yingbao and thanked: ¡°When Fang returns safely, I will pay you a lot of money.¡±


    He was seriously injured and was pinned under a pile of rubble. Although he survived, one of his legs was broken. After being trapped for two days, he remained dazed, but he had a faint consciousness and knew that someone was digging through the rubble to save him. He killed him and gave him a bottle of unknown elixir.


    The elixir was very pure and of the highest quality, allowing him to quickly regain consciousness and his body to recover to a certain extent.


    Yingbaomu looked at him blankly and said nothing. She is a fool now and will not admit anything.


    Brother Fang looked her over for a few times and saw that the child was dumbfounded and thought he had recognized the wrong person to save his life.


    But how could it be possible? He clearly felt that the aura was that of the child, and so were the people who moved the rocks and gave him the medicine. There was no way he could admit his mistake.


    Brother Fang felt a little relieved when he saw the shoes on the girl''s feet and the clothes on her body.


    But this woman saved him in the end, there is no doubt about this.


    Brother Fang dragged his broken leg to the corner, took out a coat from his bag and put it on himself, took out a few pieces of dry food and a bamboo tube-shaped kettle, handed two pieces to Yingbao, and ate them himself, returning the favor. Drink some water from the bamboo tube.


    Ying Bao was not polite, took it and ate it.


    This body is so hungry that its front chest is pressed against its back. If it is not supplemented with food, it may not be able to bear it.


    After eating two pieces of pancakes made of unknown materials, a slight warmth flowed through my body, quickly replenishing the energy I had consumed previously.


    So she asked in her mind: ¡°Has spiritual food been added to this person¡¯s solid food?¡±


    Hearing Xuanwu''s affirmative answer, Yingbao''s heart started to get excited again.


    ??If you take some seeds back and plant them, will the world gradually become more spiritual?


    She told Xuanwu her thoughts, and Xuanwu sneered: "It''s a beautiful idea, if you want that world to have spiritual energy, unless that world has a living spiritual vein, and it is a medium-sized spiritual vein. If the spiritual plant is not nourished by spiritual energy, It will soon become a mortal product. If you want to cultivate spiritual rice in the mortal world, that is a fantasy. "


    Yingbao listened to Xuanwu''s taunts with an expressionless face and secretly made up his mind.


    When she gets her things back, she will definitely evacuate the Xiao family and Chen family in the world of immortality.


    ??Isn''t it just a spiritual vein? If there is no medium-grade one, use a few low-grade ones. When the time comes, they will be buried underground in Qinchuan County, and then set a barrier there. After a few years, the spiritual energy there will be sufficient and spiritual plants will be everywhere.


    It was getting dark outside the ruined temple. The people on the opposite side went out to find some firewood and came back to build a fire in the temple.


    Yingbao also walked out. There was no dead wood on the ground, so she climbed up the tree and broke off some twigs.


    ?This body is very strong, but it also gets hungry quickly. After working for a while, it becomes hungry again.


    ?No wonder those people didn''t dare to ask her to go back, for fear that she would eat all the dry food they brought.


    Ying Bao carried a large bundle of firewood into the temple, set up a pile of firewood between herself and the middle-aged man, and then went to the fire opposite to borrow fire from the pile.


    ?Those people opposite didn¡¯t say anything, but when they looked here, their eyes were complicated.


    Yingbao knows what they mean.


    ?Although the original person is very strong, she is stupid and very good at eating. If they can''t beat her and scold her, it''s useless. They probably want her to leave, but also hope that she can protect them and reach their destination safely.


    ??Brother Fang thanked Yingbao again, took out two pieces of dry food and handed them over, saying, "My friend, if you send me back to Jingyi, Fang will definitely thank you very much."


    Yingbao blinked and pointed to the opposite side: "They are also going to the capital. You ask them to send you there."


    ?The lives of the people in this world are not easy either. As long as they have some connections, people are willing to live in the city.


    Because there are extremely ferocious beasts in this world, they destroy fields and crops, and also attack humans. Only a village of more than a hundred people can drive away one beast.


    That''s why Yuan Shen''s brother and his family couldn''t survive, so they went to seek refuge with relatives in the capital.


    ??This article is almost finished, and now I just finish explaining the subsequent plot, which is a bit of a continuation, hahaha!

 Chapter 470： A different Beijing

    ??Brother Fang was stunned, glanced at the other side, and said nothing.


    Ying Bao ate two pieces of dry food, wrapped himself in cotton clothes, closed his eyes and fell asleep. In fact, he communicated with Xuanwu and asked about the situation in this world.


    There was no talking all night, and the snow stopped the next day.


    Yingbao didn''t dare to sleep to death, so she only took a short rest and got up at dawn.


    ??Unexpectedly, the monk surnamed Fang can also stand up, but his legs are still a little lame.


    ??The rest of the people also stood at the door of the temple and looked out. They saw that the snow was half knee-deep, and they hesitated whether to rush on or not.


    If we don¡¯t leave, the food we bring is limited and we won¡¯t be able to survive for a few days.


    ??While hesitating, he suddenly heard a middle-aged man ask: "Are you also planning to go to the capital?"


    The eldest brother of the Sheng family turned his head to look and nodded.


    ¡°I am also going to the capital. Can you give me a ride? I will thank you very much when you get there.¡± In fact, Brother Fang wanted the girl to give him a ride, but she ignored him at all.


    Boss Sheng thought for a while and asked, "Sir, are you from the capital?"


    ??Monk Fang nodded: "Yes, I am from Prince Rui''s Mansion in the capital. I came back from work and stayed in this temple. As a result, I got into a fight with a group of warriors in the middle of the night. I was injured in the fish pond and buried under the stone statue."


    Boss Sheng looked horrified when he heard this: "Are there warriors fighting here?" Some warriors are very domineering, and anyone who provokes them will definitely die miserably.


    ¡°They were also passing by and have left long ago.¡± Those figures were like warriors who went to the mountains to collect elixirs. They got into fights because of uneven distribution and destroyed the stone statues. I was squatting under the stone statue to rest, and was buried in it before I could dodge.


    Boss Sheng was a little relieved and turned to discuss with his younger brother: "This man who is said to be from Prince Rui''s Mansion in Beijing, let us send him back, you see."


    ¡°Then give it away, it¡¯s just in time.¡± Sheng Lao Er thought to himself: Anyway, I don¡¯t have any losses, so just give it away.


    Boss Sheng was a little embarrassed and whispered: "It''s so difficult to walk outside, who can carry it?"


    Whether there was deep snow or no snow, they had to carry him all the way and they would die from exhaustion.


    "Isn''t there a little sister? She is very strong, so let her carry it." Sheng Laoer said nonchalantly.


    The woman next to me hurriedly said: "Little sister, she''s gone!"


    ?Everyone turned around and saw that the fool had walked far away wearing a men''s jacket.


    "Little sister! Come back!" Sheng''s second son and Sheng''s boss shouted in a hurry, but the little figure turned around and disappeared.


    Ying Bao walked quickly and quickly avoided the group of people.


    She asked Xuanwu while correcting the direction.


    I don¡¯t know how long I walked until I saw a village with several children playing in the snow at the door.


    Yingbao walked over and asked a child: "Who among you has a horse? I want to hire a carriage."


    ?The child looked at her for a while, then ran home hula.


    After a while, a villager came out and asked, "Do you want to hire a carriage?"


    Yingbao nodded: "Yes." She actually wanted to buy a horse, but the farmer was not willing to sell the horse unless the price was high.


    ??But once you give a high price, you are likely to be coveted by others, and you may be plotted before you even leave the village.


    She doesn¡¯t know much about the world yet, so it¡¯s better to do less than to do more, so she can only offer to hire a car first.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± asked the villager.


    Yingbao estimated the direction and said, "The capital." That place is not far from the capital, so let''s go to the capital for now.


    ??The villager looked at the girl in front of him up and down, touched his chin and said, "If you go to the capital, it will cost you fifty taels of silver."


    Ying Bao: "Okay, but I only have five taels in my hand. When we get to the capital, my father will give you the remaining forty-five taels."


    The villagers expressed disbelief: "What if your father doesn''t give it?"


    Yingbao picked up a piece of wood dropped by a child on the ground and squeezed it hard. The piece of wood shattered into pieces: "My father runs an **** agency in the capital. He is the most trustworthy."


    ??The villagers were surprised when they saw the skinny female doll crushing thick pieces of wood with her bare hands, and they believed her words.


    ??If you don¡¯t have a family, who can spend a lot of money to buy elixirs, just to open the pulse of a girl, and also let her exercise and practice martial arts?


    ¡°Okay! Deal!¡± The villager finally made up his mind to do this business.


    ??The capital is more than a hundred miles away from here. As long as you have fast feet, you can get there in two days at most. You can earn fifty taels in two days. If you don''t do it yourself, it is estimated that many people in the village will rush to do it.


    ?So Yingbao got into a tall carriage. The horses in this world are very tall. When she stands straight, she is not as tall as the horse''s back.


    The carriage was also very tall, and its huge wheels spun around, throwing up a cloud of snow and mist.


    ?It¡¯s just that the road was too bumpy and bumped her up and down.


    Fortunately, the carriage was covered with a blanket made of unknown fur, and there was thick straw under the blanket, so that the whole person would not be torn apart.


    Two days later, the carriage finally arrived at the gate of the capital.


    ??The city walls of the capital are very tall, towering into the clouds.


    ?Countless strange monsters pulled exquisite vehicles in and out. The villagers turned their heads and said: "The carriage costs one hundred copper coins to enter the city. You have to pay for this."


    Ying Bao nodded, took out a small ingot of silver and handed it over: "Here are five taels, take it first, and I''ll give it to you when we get back to the city."


    Silver ingots in the shape of ingots are commonly used everywhere. They are all precious metals. The villagers took them and bit them with their teeth. When they saw teeth marks, they put them in their arms and took out another hundred copper coins to pay the city fee.


    After the carriage entered the city, the coachman kept asking where the **** agency was.


    Ying Bao asked him to stop at the door of a shop, took out nine silver ingots and gave them to him: "Here, hire a car."


    ??The driver was stunned for a moment, then smiled, took the coins, checked them one by one, put them all into his arms, and asked, "Where is the other hundred coins?"


    ?Ying Bao took out a hundred copper coins and handed them over.


    The driver took it, looked at it, and asked curiously: "Why is the pattern on it different from the one at home?"


    "Ignorant and ignorant." Yingbao said seriously: "We use this money."


    ??The coachman seemed to believe it, but he still collected the copper coins and left with a whip.


    ?Yingbao watched him go away, and then walked into the shop.


    ??This shop is very majestic with carved beams and paintings, and there are two stone beasts standing in front of the door. At first glance, it looks like a palace of a prince.


    ?Stepping up the steps, Yingbao walked into the shop and saw a row of tall red-lacquered counters.


    There are various objects placed on the shelves in the counter, as well as unknown flowers and herbs, animal bones, etc.


    After looking around, Yingbao asked: "Are there any body-building prescriptions for sale?"


    The waiter glanced at her sideways and asked, "What grade is it?"


    Yingbao: "How many products does your family have?"


    ¡°There are products from Grade 1 to Grade 9.¡± The grade of prescriptions is the same as that of medicinal materials. The higher the grade, the more precious and expensive it is.


    ¡°How much does it cost for the third grade?¡± Yingbao asked. In fact, she wanted to ask about the ninth grade prescription.


    Happy friend: "The third-grade prescription costs one hundred taels of silver. If you buy a full set of medicinal materials, the third-grade prescription will be given as a gift."


    Ying Bao was speechless. After thinking for a while, he asked: "How much does it cost to buy a set of medicinal materials? What level of elixir is it?"


    ??The boy rolled his eyes at her: "How many levels of elixir do you want to use to prepare a third-level prescription? Of course it''s the primary level!"


    He looked impatient and said: "A set of third-grade prescriptions, plus a set of medicinal materials, cost a total of five hundred gold."


    ?Five hundred gold is converted into silver, which is five thousand taels of silver.


    Ying Bao walked out of the shop silently, carrying two body-building medicinal formulas she had just bought, one level three and one level five, which cost a total of five hundred taels. After that, she went to the bookstore to browse and bought several elixirs. The whole collection is full of colorful drawings, which are lifelike.


    In these elixirs, there are not only illustrations of spiritual plants, but also illustrations of animals, bones, shells, ores, etc.


    Fortunately, she has the foundation to identify medicinal materials, and she also recognizes many herbal medicines.


    Subsequently, Yingbao went to the horse and beast market and bought a tall horse, as well as a saddle, shovel, chisel, axe, rope, etc.


    Without further ado, Yingbao bought some cooked food and something to keep out the cold, wrapped herself up tightly, left the capital on horseback, and headed straight to her destination dozens of miles away.


    ?This horse is very powerful. It only took more than an hour to travel dozens of miles.


    Yingbao tightened the reins and looked at the mountains in front of him, frowning.


    ?There is a vague temple on the mountain, which is majestic and tall, with pilgrims constantly coming and going.


    How to remove the fragments? Should we smash the idol in front of many people?

 Chapter 471： No change allowed for a hundred years

    Yingbao asked Xuanwu in his mind: "Are you sure that thing is here?"


    ¡°Confirmed!¡± Xuanwu had the Tianyan Book to help him calculate it, and he also had the divine aura to attract him, so there was no way he could make a mistake. "It''s in the statue in the main hall. Go up quickly, smash the statue and take out the divine pupil."


    Xuanwu urged excitedly: "Without further delay! Now that you have taken the divine pupil, let''s go back immediately!"


    Ying Bao looked around: "After collecting the fragments, can you pick some more elixirs and take them back?"


    Xuanwu nodded: "Yes, as long as you don''t get caught, you can stay in the mountains as long as you like." He sniffed with his nose and said, "There is also a spiritual medicine garden behind this temple. You can go in and pick some to take away."


    Yingbao immediately smiled, got off the horse, and led the horse away while asking, "Can you take this horse away? It cost more than three hundred taels of silver."


    Xuanwu looked reluctant: "No! It''s not easy for the creatures in this world to survive in that world, and they can''t reproduce unless you feed them with spiritual medicine every day."


    Ying Bao patted the horse with some pity, took off the saddle and even the bit, and then pushed it: "You are free, let''s go."


    The horse blinked at her for a moment, nuzzled her with its head, turned and ran into the woods.


    Then, Ying Bao walked up the steps step by step. As she got closer to the temple, something seemed to be attracting her.


    After finally walking into the majestic temple, Ying Bao looked up at the two huge statues.


    ¡°These two statues look familiar?¡± She asked Xuanwu with a smile: ¡°Who are these two?¡±


    ¡°The head of the Xiao family and his wife.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Xiao family again.¡± Ying Bao shook her head and slowly took out the divine sickle.


    ??Leap into the air and strike hard at a statue of a god.


    The loud rumbling sound immediately scared everyone in the hall out of the palace.


    A novice monk saw that something was wrong and immediately ran to report it to the host.


    However, when the host led a large group of people into the hall, the statues in the hall were already broken to pieces.


    ¡°Who! How dare you act like this!¡± The host was furious and waved his hands to find the culprit. "Block the entrance down the mountain and no one is allowed to leave!"


    ¡°Yes!¡± The palace-protecting warriors ran out of the hall one after another, holding weapons in hand and rushing to various intersections.


    At this time, Yingbao came to the mountain behind the temple and climbed into a yard full of elixirs.


    ?There is a tall wall around this courtyard, but it cannot stop the Yingbao that is fused with the fragments of the divine pupil.


    ?Under Xuanwu''s guidance, Yingbao dug up dozens of spiritual medicinal materials, enough for the formula, and transplanted some into the divine pupil.


    "It''s time to go back." She had been out for a long time, and she didn''t know whether Nuan Nuan was crying or not.


    Xuanwu hummed, the golden light on his body shone, and Sheng Siniang''s body slowly fell to the ground, turning into stardust and gradually dissipating.


    When Ying Bao opened her eyes again, she found herself lying on the bed in the bedroom.


    The daughter, Nuan Nuan, stroked her hair over and over again and said with a sweet voice, "Mom, have you slept well? Nuan Nuan wants to play with you."


    ¡°Nuan Nuan.¡± Ying Bao called softly.


    Nuannuan¡¯s eyes widened immediately, ¡°Mom! You¡¯re awake!¡±


    Ying Bao held her daughter in her arms and said, "Mom, wake up. My Nuan Nuan is so big."


    Nuannuan curled her lips and wanted to cry, but her father said that grandma was not dead, but just asleep, so she couldn''t cry in front of grandma.


    ?Now that Aniang really wakes up, she can''t cry, she wants to laugh. With tears in her eyes, Nuan Nuan gave her a big smile and put her chubby arms around her neck, and her tears fell down.


    Ying Bao hugged her daughter tightly and patted her gently: "I won''t sleep for so long in the future."


    ¡°Well!¡± Nuan Nuan sobbed and said quickly: ¡°Nuan Nuan didn¡¯t cry, but her nose was a little sore.¡±


    Yingbao was silent for a moment, hugged her daughter tightly, and asked, "How old is Nuannuan?"


    ¡°Three years old.¡± Nuan Nuan rested her head on A Niang¡¯s shoulder and said softly, ¡°You didn¡¯t attend my two birthdays.¡±


    Ying Bao: "It''s my fault, I will take you to the street to buy gifts to make up for your birthday."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Nuan Nuan burst into tears and smiled.


    Xuanwu said in Yingbao''s mind at the right time: "This harvest is quite big. I didn''t expect to get most of the divine pupil fragments. Plus the original ones, even if the remaining ones cannot be found, you can still restore 70% to 10% of the original ones." Divine power."


    Yingbao smiled.


    Very good, after a hundred years, she will fight back to the world of immortality and ask them to return her things.


    Yingbao has remembered many things, including her race and mother goddess.


    Her mother was originally a dragon **** who ruled the entire dragon clan. Just because she was pregnant and gave birth, and she took a nap, her people were slaughtered by the humans. The clan''s treasures were stolen by the humans one after another, including bathing and playing with the dragon babies. The Holy Spirit Pools were all stolen from the Golden Dragon Clan by the human race.


    ?Also, Xuanwu was originally the spiritual pet of the Mother Goddess. After the death of the Mother Goddess, it went around looking for its whereabouts. As a result, it was captured by Xiao Mo and met him by mistake.


    After that, she retrieved the Mother Goddess''s Samsara Mirror and gave the mirror to Xuanwu for safekeeping, because its carapace had its own space and contained many treasures.


    It was just that many treasures were used on her one after another, and she was finally transformed into a demigod.


    Even though she was a demigod, she was still no match for the entire world of cultivators. Even after killing became her instinct, there was still an endless supply of those cultivators.


    ?No wonder the Mother Goddess took out her soul and exiled her to the human world to be reincarnated, just to give her a chance to survive.


    ?It''s a pity that she was still young, ignorant, stupid and ignorant, and did not understand the dangers of the world at all, and she still did not survive in the end.


    Fortunately, Xuanwu and the Mirror of Reincarnation collected her human soul, escaped from that place, and reincarnated in this world countless times. They also read through the human world''s dialect book to nourish her soul.


    ?Yingbao felt angry as she thought about those lost memories.


    ¡°Yingbao!¡± Wei Zhan came in from outside and was extremely surprised when he saw that his wife had woken up.


    ?He hugged his daughter, then his wife, and said aggrievedly: "What''s wrong with you? You''ve been sleeping for more than two years."


    "It won''t happen again." Yingbao pressed her husband close to her husband, touched his thin face, and asked, "Is everything okay at home?"


    "It''s all good. My father-in-law and mother-in-law came to see you half a year ago, and they are still in the house now." Wei Zhan said: "The emperor also sent someone to see you last time, and also called some forbidden spell masters to cast spells on you."


    Yingbao was curious: "What happened next? What did they say?"


    "I didn''t wake up, and the curse masters were so embarrassed that they had to go back to the capital to resume their duties." Wei Zhan couldn''t help feeling aggrieved when he thought of this: "Madam, what is wrong with you?"


    Ying Bao circled his neck and whispered: "It won''t be like this again, I promise."


    Nuan Nuan, who was put aside by her parents, was not willing to be excluded. She squeezed in between the two of them, stretched her neck and said: "Let''s pull the hook, and it won''t change for a hundred years."


    "Okay." Ying Bao raised her little finger and pulled it with her husband''s daughter''s finger: "No change is allowed for a hundred years."

 Chapter 472： Iron Horse

    ??March is fragrant and the peaches and pears are in full bloom. The emperor suddenly issued an imperial edict, ordering Wei Zhan to go to the capital. After that, he put on armor and led his troops to the northern border to fight against the bandits of the Jin Kingdom.


    Yingbao handed her daughter Nuannuan to her mother-in-law and followed Wei Zhan to the border.


    At this time, the Jin Kingdom''s cavalry moved southward, capturing several cities, and finally arrived at Yanzhou City.


    ?? Ying Bao stood on the city wall, holding a bow and arrow, slowly drawing it to full length, and aimed the iron feather arrow at the chariot standing in the middle of the cavalry.


    Xiao Mo looked at her from afar, with the corners of his mouth slightly curved.


    Ying Bao narrowed his eyes but did not fire the arrow. Because the distance was too far and the bow and arrow were mortal objects, even if he had divine power, he would not be able to hit Xiao Mo.


    She slowly lowered her bow and waited for the Jin Kingdom to attack, or in other words, waited for Xiao Mo to step forward.


    Soon, the Jin''s horn sounded, and countless people came running carrying ladders. These people carrying the ladders were all Central Plains people who were captured by the Jin.


    ¡°Despicable! Shameless!¡± someone shouted angrily.


    ??Ying Bao just watched indifferently and ordered the archers to prepare.


    Ladders were erected one after another and set up on the city wall.


    The archers did not move, they waited for orders.


    Soon, the Jin people moved. They rushed their horses forward and forced the people to climb the ladder.


    Yingbao waved his hand: "Let go!"


    ?A rainstorm of arrows flew down, killing a group of golden men in an instant.


    ??The rest of the Jin people had no choice but to retreat and scream at the city wall.


    ??The surviving people below the city were trembling with fear and huddled under the city wall, daring not to move.


    For a time, he froze twice.


    Yingbao then ordered people to use long-handled iron forks to push out the ladders one by one.


    Suddenly, she saw Xiao Mo''s chariot slowly coming out of the middle of the team and standing in front of the golden man. She saw his hands quickly forming seals, and bright brilliance flowed from his fingers. In an instant, the sky and the earth changed color, and there was a huge thunder and lightning. Appeared from the sky and hit the city gate tower directly.


    With a click, the city gate tower was shattered into pieces, and some of the city walls were also damaged.


    ??The golden people cheered loudly, shouting long live the gods and long live the national master.


    Just as the second huge thunder was about to strike, the dark clouds suddenly dispersed quickly, revealing a clear blue sky.


    Jinren:.


    ?While I was surprised, someone shouted: "Run quickly."


    Before he finished speaking, several thunder and lightnings wandered among the golden cavalry, like golden dragons.


    In just a few breaths, the golden cavalry fell by half.


    ??The cavalry and horses that survived fell into a mess, trampling on each other, and the entire battle formation turned into a mess.


    ?? Wei Zhan was overjoyed when he saw this. He immediately had the city gate opened and led more than a thousand cavalry out to kill the enemy.


    For a time, armor and iron horses clashed, swords and halberds clashed, and flesh and blood flew everywhere.


    ?Xiao Mo had retreated to the hillside at some point, and looked indifferently at the mortals killing each other at the foot of the mountain.


    ¡°Is this the result you want?¡± Ying Bao, wearing silver armor and riding a black horse, arrived slowly.


    Xiao Mo turned around and said calmly: "It''s just a bunch of ants. Yingbao, come back with me. This place is not suitable for you and me to stay."


    Ying Bao''s eyes were cold: "Xiao Mo, why do you want me to go back? Is it because your Xiao family lacks dragon blood to refine pills? Or do you want to take my magic pill again to help your sweetheart advance?"


    After she merged most of the divine eyes, her memories in the upper world came back to her one after another.


    ?When he was young and ignorant, he was deceived into traveling to the Immortal Mountain, where he became a disciple of the Wuji Sect and became a disciple of Xiao Mo.


    ?She thought she had finally escaped and ascended to heaven, escaping the pursuit of the Chen family and the Xiao family, but it turned out that a huge conspiracy was waiting for her.


    ??Xiao Mo did spend a lot of elixirs on himself to allow her to advance quickly, but who knew that he would stun himself every month, secretly cut her veins and let out a large bowl of blood. If Xuanwu hadn''t seen this scene and whispered to herself, she might have regarded Xiao Mo as the most respected teacher throughout her life and treated him with utmost respect.


    ?Now that I think about it, I was a fool at that time, and I helped count the money for someone after he was sold.


    Later, Xuanwu secretly followed Xiao Mo and found that he used Ying Bao''s blood to shape the body of a mortal woman, allowing her to reborn and embark on the path to immortality. Later, he was going to cut out Ying Bao''s magical elixir and give it to the woman to advance.


    So Xuanwu managed to escape from Wuji Sect with Yingbao.


    Xiao Mo closed his eyes and sighed: "Yingbao, I can''t help you, but Lingyue is the savior goddess and cannot fall. I have no choice but to do so."


    Yingbao smiled and said: "So, you came to this world specifically to get the magic pill for her?"


    Xiao Mo lowered his eyes and paused for a long time before saying: "You won''t die if you lose a magic pill, but Ling Yue will. It''s the lesser of the two evils, so I have to do this."


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to?¡±


    Xiao Mo raised his eyes and said calmly: "The divine world disappeared hundreds of thousands of years ago, and now the fairy world is also in danger. Ying Bao, you have the blood of the dragon, how can you watch hundreds of millions of creatures in the fairy world perish?"


    Ying Bao chuckled: "What do the creatures in the immortal world have to do with me? They deserve their demise. When you killed my people, why didn''t you think of letting them live? Now you want me to repay evil with kindness and sacrifice myself for my enemies. Are you mentally ill?"


    Xiao Mo''s expression changed slightly, but he quickly calmed down: "Ying Bao, once the fairy world is annihilated, this small world will not be spared. What will happen to the people you protect?"


    Ying Bao slowly took out the divine sickle and said, "I won''t bother you with this."


    It was too late, then it was too late, and she slashed at Xiao Mo with one knife.


    ??Xiao Mo dodged and a golden sword appeared in his hand.


    ??Yingbao leaped into the air and slashed down with a sword, destroying the sky and the earth.


    Xiao Mo raised his golden sword to block.


    ??While the two were fighting, the sky was covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, and streaks of golden thunder and lightning shuttled through the clouds, as if they wanted to target someone.


    Ying Bao was not afraid at all and used the blade of the divine sickle to lock Xiao Mo''s figure.


    ??Xiao Mo was a little embarrassed. This body was stretched to the extreme. He used his magical power a little, and his body was completely ruined.


    The thunder and lightning from the sky finally fell, hitting Xiao Mo first, and then Ying Bao.


    Ying Bao felt that her scalp was exploding and her nose was filled with smoke, but she also knew that she could not fall, let alone give up the opportunity to kill Xiao Mo.


    So he slashed down with all his strength.


    ??Boom! Xiao Mo''s body was swept by the divine sickle, and it immediately dissipated like stardust.


    Ying Bao noticed with sharp eyes that the soul of the Supreme Immortal was about to leave.


    I felt anxious and subconsciously took out the Xuanwu and threw it at the distraction, shouting: "Swallow him!"


    Xuanwu emits a dazzling golden light, instantly enveloping the soul of the Supreme Immortal Lord.


    ¡°Well done!¡± Ying Bao praised, stretched out his hand to call Xuanwu back, and put it into the divine pupil. "Digest it well, it''s just a trace of the Immortal Lord''s soul."


    Xuanwu was also very happy and immediately used his divine power to absorb the Supreme Immortal''s distraction.


    When it is absorbed completely, it will increase the cultivation level by 500 years.


    At this moment, Ying Bao was sitting on the ground, rolling up his sleeves to check his injuries.


    I expected to beat Xiao Mo today, but I didn''t expect it to be so easy, which was strange.


    ?? Could it be that he gave his cultivation to that Fairy Lingyue?


    It is possible.


    Yingbao took a few pills and slowly regained her strength.


    ??Although the Supreme Immortal Lord has disappeared from this world, it does not mean that he is dead. If he comes back again, you have to be on guard. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 473： down and out

    As soon as Xiao Mo died, the Jin cavalry''s formation was disrupted again, and they were quickly defeated.


    Wei Zhan and Zhou Fuzhong and Chuyan attacked from three sides and soon drove the Jin army out of the Central Plains.


    ?Several people took advantage of the victory and pursued them until they reached the capital of the Jin Kingdom and set fire to the palace.


    When he returned, he also brought back a group of former royal family members who were captured by the Jin Kingdom, as well as surviving princes and ministers, as well as many skilled craftsmen. These people were all dressed in rags and looked as thin as beggars.


    Li Langzhong and his grandson were slightly better, but not much better.


    ?Hundreds of thousands of soldiers plundered the entire Jin Dynasty¡¯s food supplies and took away all the valuables. Every soldier returned home with a full load.


    After Banshi returned to the court, Emperor Zhou Wuchang promoted all the generals to one level. He also named Wei Zhan a first-class protector of the country, Wei Zhan''s father as Rong Ningbo, his mother, Mrs. Wang, as a third-grade lady, and Yingbao''s father Jiang. Sanlang is the Marquis of Zhongyi, and his mother Xu Chunniang is the wife of the Junhou.


    In addition, Jiang Laohan was granted the title of Founding Viscount, which was hereditary, and his wife Jiang Liu was named Anren.


    When the imperial edict was delivered to Dongchen Village, the whole village was excited.


    ??This old man Jiang was actually given a title when he was approaching old age, and it was hereditary. What a great favor from the emperor.


    ?At this time, not only the clan leader and Li Zheng had to salute Old Man Jiang when they saw him, but even the county prince had to respectfully call him Taigong Jiang when he met the Jiang family.


    In the West Village, Chen Laoshuan and his wife were sitting on the kang peeling saponin rice, listening to the loud gongs and drums outside, while the Jiang family was preparing a running banquet.


    Chen Feng''s hair was already gray, and her back was bent a lot. She squinted her eyes and peeled off the soap locust bit by bit, and sighed: "If Erlang hadn''t thrown away the child Yingbao back then, maybe he would have become a marquis. The family also has a hereditary title, and their descendants will be prosperous and wealthy."


    Old man Chen had a sullen face and said nothing.


    ?His son is already dead, so why do he still mention those things?


    "Old woman, never mention that Yingbao is our family in the future. If word spreads, the government will accuse us of pretending to be an official relative. Can you afford it?" The Jiang family is not what it used to be, and it is not something that can be provoked by itself. Yes, he still wants to live a few more years, and stability is the way to go.


    Chan Fengshi stopped talking.


    At this time, Chen Xubao walked in, carrying two bowls of wontons: "Ah, grandma, the wontons sent by the second sister."


    Old man Chen nodded, put down the saponins in his hand, took a bowl of wontons, stirred them with the spoon inside, and asked, "Has the water in the seedling field been put away?"


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Xu Bao handed the other bowl to his grandmother and sat on the kang to help peel the soapberries.


    Old man Chen glanced at his grandson and said, "When all these soap rice are sold, I''ll ask a matchmaker to tell you about your relatives. My ex, matchmaker Zheng, told me that there is a girl in the next village who is pretty and about the same age as you. She is also hard-working and a top-notch person both inside and outside, but her family wants a bride price of fifty taels, plus four bolts of cotton cloth, so your grandmother and I agreed."


    Xu Bao peeled the saponin rice silently and said in a low voice: "It''s all up to you, the second elder."


    Old man Chen breathed a sigh of relief.


    ?This little grandson is good at everything except being taciturn.


    Two years ago, his father caused trouble and failed the imperial examination. After that, he simply stopped studying and farmed at home. Sometimes he also set up a stall in the market to sell some home-grown fruits, just living day by day.


    ?? Chen Laoshuan became very angry when he thought of his second son who failed to live up to expectations.


    He was such a good scholar, but he ruined it. Now he hangs out all day, and sometimes he doesn''t go home for several days. When he comes back, he only asks for money and sleeps. I really regret that I spent so much money to study for him, but the result was a waste. If he is not good at literature or martial arts, ask him to **** some grass in the field, and he will **** up all the seedlings.


    ?Another burst of gongs and drums came. Xu Bao put down the soapberry in his hand, walked out of the yard, and looked towards Dongchen Village.


    ??A figure staggered toward that side. His hair was messy, his beard was unkempt, his clothes were wrinkled, and he looked very down and out. He was none other than his biological father, Chen Changping.


    Xu Bao frowned, walked a few steps to catch up with him, and grabbed him: "Dad, let''s go home for dinner." Chen Changping shook off his son''s hand and muttered: "I''m going to find Ying Bao, she''s mine. Daughter, I want to take her back.¡±


    "Dad! Are you confused? Ying Bao is a child of the Jiang family, so stop making trouble." Xu Bao grabbed his father again and dragged him back.


    ??Chen Changping struggled hard and said loudly: "No! She is my daughter and your sister. Those titles belong to my family. They all got it wrong!"


    Hearing the sound, Chen Laoshuan came out of the house and slapped his son hard: "Shut up! I think you drank too much horse urine!"


    ??Chen Changping was stunned by a slap from his own father. In a daze, his son Chen Xubao dragged him into the room and lay down on the kang.


    Xu Bao helped him take off his shoes and wiped his tears.


    ??So what if Yingbao is his sister? She doesn''t like the Chen family, let alone herself. She hasn''t liked them since she was a child, and he can tell.


    ??Chen Changping lay on his back on the kang and kept muttering: "She is my daughter, she is my daughter. I know everything."


    At the beginning of another year, Ying Bao took her daughter for a walk in the garden. She stretched out her hand and the flowers in the garden spread out their branches and leaves, blooming before her eyes, and finally bloomed.


    Nuannuan opened her eyes wide and exclaimed: "Auntie, I want to learn too!"


    Yingbao smiled and said, "You can learn it after my mother-in-law opens the spiritual veins for you."


    Nuan Nuan blinked and asked, "Do you open your spiritual veins like dad did?"


    Yingbao nodded.


    She has helped Wei Zhan open his spiritual veins, which not only increased his lifespan, but also made his strength several times that of ordinary people.


    ?There is no aura in the world, so she bathes the father and daughter in holy spirit water every day to ensure their daily practice.


    As long as he breaks through the mortal realm, he can learn spells.


    Nuan Nuan smiled brightly: "When will Aniang help me take my pulse?"


    "We can wait until the next batch of elixirs are ready." Yingbao touched her daughter''s hair: "It won''t take long, it will be ready in a month."


    With the blessing of her divine power, those elixirs grow extremely well in the divine palace.


    I also gave some spiritual herbs to my daughter and asked her to take them into her divine palace and plant them, and they grew rapidly.


    The number of spiritual flowers and herbs was limited, so she allowed some of the magical herbs to bloom and set seeds before collecting them for use.


    At present, her divine palace is approximately several hundred acres in size. Not only is there a Holy Spirit Pool in it, but it is also filled with various spiritual plants.


    When this batch of elixir is grown, he will not only be able to open the pulse of his daughter, but the remaining elixir will be enough for his two younger brothers.


    ??If the two brothers'' pulse opening goes smoothly, they can also give their parents a try.


    Ying Bao thought about it and asked Xuanwu in his heart: "Can you send me to the fairy world?"


    "Yes, but it''s dangerous there. You haven''t fully recovered your strength yet, so I''m afraid you''ll encounter a strong enemy." Xuanwu knew what his master wanted to do.


    ??You need to be strong to steal someone''s spiritual veins, because the people who guard the spiritual veins will not be lower than the **** transformation stage.


    ?The master might be able to win if she fights alone, but since she is going to cause trouble, she will definitely be beaten.

 Chapter 474： Lingzhi

    Yingbao: "After I open the pulses of Nuan Nuan and Jiang Jie and Jiang Wu, I will go to the world of immortality."


    Otherwise, they do not have enough spiritual power to cultivate, and it will be in vain.


    Xuanwu: "Okay."


    Master should really go there, because there is a part of the divine pupil fragment in someone in that world. As long as he gets it back, the master''s strength can be restored to 99%.


    A month passed in a flash.


    The elixirs in the divine palace gradually matured. Ying Bao left a batch of seeds, then began to collect the medicinal materials, and then prepared the body-building pulse-opening potion according to the prescription.


    It is very painful to open the meridians. It is to use spiritual power to dredge the spiritual meridians of the whole body, so that the spiritual energy can flow freely, and finally condense the spiritual roots in the upper, middle and lower Dantian.


    Ying Bao was originally worried that her daughter would not be able to hold on, but when he used his spiritual power to initiate the power, she remained silent and gritted her teeth and persisted.


    "Eighty-one spiritual veins! She is indeed my daughter!" Ying Bao was delighted to find that her daughter actually poured out eighty-one spiritual veins at once.


    Even in the world of cultivating immortals, a person who develops eighty-one spiritual veins for the first time is considered a top-notch qualification, and it will be easy to reach the Golden Immortal Realm in the future.


    ?It took Wei Zhan three days to generate twenty-four spiritual veins. If the cultivation goes well, he can reach the realm of divine transformation and his lifespan can be increased to more than 2,000 years.


    As soon as his spiritual veins were connected, Nuan Nuan''s eyes bloomed with golden light, which took a long time to calm down.


    ¡°Auntie, I feel like I can fly to the sky!¡± Nuan Nuan happily stood up from the bath and waved her hands, causing the water around her to swirl like a water dragon, playing around the little girl.


    ?Yingbao was a little surprised. The daughter suddenly broke through the mortal realm and entered the Qi training realm.


    ??Wei Zhan has been soaking in Holy Spirit Water for more than two months, and he was able to start practicing Qi only in the first two days.


    Ying Bao put his finger on her daughter''s forehead and input her Golden Dragon Clan inheritance into her mind: "Follow your instinct, sense the divine power, and practice manipulation."


    Nuannuan sat cross-legged in the air, closed her eyes and felt the divine space in her body.


    She has awakened the bloodline of the divine dragon since she was a child and condensed the space of her own divine palace. Now that her spiritual veins are open, she can use the divine power in the divine palace.


    ??Absorb the divine power from the divine palace to strengthen the meridians of the body. When the divine power is not enough, directly absorb the spiritual power to act as divine power, breathe in and out, and circulate for a long time.


    Yingbao stood by to protect her daughter. It was not until more than ten hours passed that Nuan Nuan woke up.


    At this time, a layer of oil oozed from her body, and her level had been upgraded to the second level of Qi training.


    Yingbao waved her hand and performed a cleaning technique, and her daughter instantly became clean.


    Nuan Nuan hugged A Niang and said proudly: "A Niang, can I learn spells now?"


    "Okay." Ying Bao handed over all the spells she knew to Nuan Nuan one by one, and told her: "You are not allowed to use spells outside at will. If you want to practice, you can go to your own divine palace."


    Nuan Nuan nodded obediently: "I understand, mother, Nuan Nuan is not stupid, and she will definitely not use spells outside."


    Yingbao touched her head and led her out of the training room.


    Eight-year-old Wuhui was squatting in the yard outside the training room, weeding flowers and plants. When he saw sister Nuan Nuan and her aunt coming out, he grinned his little white teeth and said, "Hello, aunt, sister Nuan Nuan, come and have a look. I I brought a flower from outside and planted it here.¡±


    He pointed to a crooked vine in front of him and said, "It''s called winter jasmine. It blooms earliest in spring. I''ll plant it now so that you and your aunt can see it next spring."


    Nuan Nuan blinked and suddenly wanted to try to see if she could force the flowers to bloom like A Niang did, but thinking of A Niang''s instructions, she had to restrain herself.


    Yingbao looked down and saw that it was indeed a winter jasmine, "Where did you dig it?"


    ??Wuhui: "It was given by a classmate." Now Wuhui is studying in a school with a good reputation outside the mansion. The guards of the princess''s mansion send him to him every day, and then pick him up again.


    Ying Bao nodded and said nothing.


    A few days later, Jiang Wu and Jiang Jie rushed from the capital to Zhouhe County to accept their sister''s initiation to open their spiritual veins. In the end, Jiang Wu opened sixty-four, and Jiang Jie only opened thirty.


    After that, Yingbao poured holy water into the bathtub and asked his two younger brothers to sit in it and run the Great Zhoutian.


    Two days later, Jiang Wu entered the Qi training state, but Jiang Jie showed no signs of movement.


    Seeing Jiang Jie''s depressed expression, Ying Bao advised: "As long as you practice hard enough and the iron pestle can be ground into a needle, don''t be discouraged. Your brother-in-law practiced for more than two months before he broke through." Only by breaking through the realm can it be possible to embark on the journey to immortality. way.


    ??Jiang Jie nodded: "Then I will practice here for a month and give it a try." He must learn to practice and teach his children when they grow up.


    ??That¡¯s right, Jiang Jie¡¯s children can now walk, and her wife still has one in her belly.


    In the following days, Ying Bao saw her younger brothers Jiang Wu, Wei Zhan, and Nuan Nuan playing with flowers and trees in the yard, or secretly playing with fire in the corner.


    ?Ever since Wei Zhan awakened his fire spiritual roots, he would light a lamp for Yingbao from time to time, or go to a warm house to light a lamp, and make some tricks for his daughter to see.


    Ying Bao followed them and was discussing with Xuan Wu about going to the fairy world.


    The husband, daughter and brother have the ability to protect themselves in this world, but they will definitely not be able to go far with just the spiritual power of the Holy Spirit Water, so they must get a spiritual line to come to this world.


    ??As long as there are spiritual veins in this world, it will not be a problem for my younger brother, Wei Zhan and the others to cultivate to Nascent Soul.


    She doesn¡¯t want to see her relatives around her grow old one by one and eventually disappear.


    Xuanwu: "Then bring food and outdoor survival supplies first, so that you don''t end up like before."


    ¡°No problem, I even brought a charcoal stove and a cowhide tent this time.¡± Yingbao prepared a lot of things for herself this time, including food, gold, silver, jade, etc.


    These gold and silver will also be useful if you fall into the mortal area of ??the world of immortality.


    Ying Bao left a letter to her husband and then lay on the bed.


    ?My vision went dark, and when I opened it again, I found that the surrounding scenery had changed.


    ¡°Borrowing a corpse and bringing it back to life again?¡± Ying Bao asked.


    Xuanwu: ¡°Otherwise.¡±


    Ying Bao: "Is there any problem with your identity?" The world of immortal cultivation is not the world of mortals. There are many ways to catch people who have borrowed corpses to bring back souls, and then they will be dismissed as evil cultivators who have taken their bodies.


    "There is no problem with your identity. You are now the daughter of an ordinary family in Xuanyuan City. You went out of the city with your companions to search for elixir. As a result, you were knocked away by a monster. Currently, you have four broken ribs and a broken left arm, hanging on the edge of the cliff. on a thousand-year-old tree.¡±


    Yingbao lowered his head and took a look, okay? It was foggy under his feet and he couldn''t see clearly what was there.


    Looking up again, I saw a steep cliff. With my arm broken, I would definitely not be able to climb up.


    Even if you can go up, you can''t go up now because you can''t keep the monster still nearby.


    Yingbao took out a handful of Wudingzhi and ate it in his mouth. Then he entered the Divine Mansion, introduced holy water into a bathtub, sat cross-legged and practiced, and slowly recovered from his injuries.


    Two hours later, Ying Bao opened her eyes, put on her clothes and shoes, walked out of the divine palace, and looked around.


    ?Hangling this body is a thick cliff pine. The cliff pine is lush and green, and there are some ivy-like plants wrapped around it.


    Ying Bao pulled these creepers. They were very strong and could be used as ropes.


    Actually, she just thought about it and would not really use these vines as ropes. After all, there were several bundles of thick and thin ropes in the divine palace.


    ??However, there seemed to be a few fist-sized fruits on the vine. Although they were not fully mature, they were emitting a gleaming spiritual light, which was much richer than the spiritual energy of the elixir grown in his own divine palace.


    What a good thing, the lowest is a mid-level spiritual plant.

 Chapter 475： compensate

    Ying Bao searched around, looking for the roots of the vine.


    She wants to dig up the entire spiritual plant into the divine palace.


    Finally, Ying Bao saw the root of the spiritual plant. It was quite far away from him, more than ten feet away, and it was deeply rooted in the cliff.


    This is a bit difficult.


    Yingbao thought for a moment and took out the Xuanwu. "Go dig out the spiritual plant." She pointed to a place about a foot away.


    Xuanwu groaned and said: "This is just an ordinary spiritual plant, do you think it is a treasure?"


    ¡°I see that the place is rich in spiritual energy. What if a secret cave is dug out?¡± Ying Bao said in a deceptive way.


    Xuanwu hummed a few times and finally reluctantly left.


    I saw it swishing to the root, scratching with its front paws, digging a hole along the root, and gradually got in.


    Ying Bao was not idle either. She untied the vines from the cliff pine bit by bit.


    Suddenly, a strange bird flew over and attacked her.


    ?This bird spread its wings more than ten feet wide and emitted a shrill scream as it glided past, piercing the eardrums.


    Its claws were like gleaming daggers. It cut through the tree trunk as thick as a wrist in one stroke, almost knocking the cherry tree off the pine tree, and scratched off the two fruits together.


    Ying Bao was a little annoyed. He endured the severe pain in his arm and took out the divine scythe, and tried his best to slash at the flying bird.


    ?The Divine Scythe is actually your own divine weapon. It can not only protect the master, but also fight on its own. The premise is that you must first give it sufficient divine power.


    ?In mid-air, the divine sickle cut off half of the big bird''s wings with a single blow, and then Ying Bao saw the bird spinning rapidly and falling.


    At the end of the battle, the Divine Scythe flew back and hovered in front of Ying Bao.


    ??Ying Bao grabbed it and sent it directly to the God''s Mansion.


    By the time she had untied all the entangled vines, Xuanwu had climbed out of the hole and said excitedly: "Master, have you ever opened your mouth? Is it so effective?"


    "What?" Ying Bao gestured to Teng Man, who was dragging himself at Xuanwu''s feet: "Put the spiritual plant away first and give it to me later."


    Xuanwu didn''t hesitate and collected the vines directly: "Come here quickly, something great is coming!"


    Yingbao had no choice but to take out the divine sickle again, step on it and fly over.


    The hole Xuanwu dug was not big, but it was big enough for him to climb in.


    After crawling behind Xuanwu for a while, he saw a huge cave with six boxes stacked in it, with sealing runes affixed to them.


    ?Looking at the sealing talismans on the box, they are at least hundreds of years old, and these talismans have lost part of their effectiveness due to their age. It is estimated that this thing was hidden here by a monk. Later, the monk died, and these became ownerless things.


    Yingbao broke these runes easily. When he opened the box, he saw that it was filled with egg-sized spiritual stones, with five attributes, and bright light flowing from them.


    ¡°Get rich! Haha!¡± Xuanwu happily threw himself on these boxes, immediately put away three boxes, glanced at the remaining three, and went to wander around elsewhere.


    Yingbao knew that this guy was half-family, so he was not polite and took the three boxes directly into the God''s Mansion.


    The spiritual stones in the box are all of medium quality. It is estimated that there are thousands of stones in one box, which should be enough for Wei Zhan and his younger brother to practice for a long time.


    Xuanwu turned around and came back, "There is nothing left, let''s go out."


    ?So one person and one turtle climbed out of the cave. Xuanwu was so happy that he transformed into a bamboo plaque, let Yingbao sit on its back, and carried her up the cliff.


    ??On the cliff is a lush forest, blocking the sky and the sun, making it difficult to see where it is.


    However, Ying Bao knew that this place must not be peaceful, otherwise the body would not be able to land on the cliff, so the two of them could not fly from high altitude, otherwise once discovered by some powerful person, how could they do it with just their weak body? The dead ones don¡¯t even know. So one person and one turtle cautiously entered the forest and shuttled between the giant trees.


    When encountering elixirs, those in the middle and higher ranks will be dug up by their roots and taken into the divine palace. High-level people will find ways to kill the accompanying insect beasts and dig out the soil together.


    ?Just walking and walking like this, a day passed quickly and they still didn''t leave the forest. Yingbao was a little anxious.


    The purpose of her coming here is not just to dig for spiritual plants. The most important thing is to go to the Wuji Sect or the Chen family and the Xiao family to get one or two innate spiritual veins.


    ¡°Xuanwu, look where this is?¡± Yingbao said to Xuanwu.


    Xuanwu flew leisurely and leisurely, and said unhurriedly: "This place is less than a thousand miles away from Suzaku City, and we will arrive there soon. Don''t worry, pick some elixirs and bring them with you first, otherwise we won''t be able to enter the city. And ah , Your injuries also need to be treated. It will cost a lot of money to find a pharmacist in the city. If you don¡¯t want to use the spiritual stones in the box, just get more elixirs. "


    Yingbao was silent.


    Suzaku City, the nightmare of my life.


    ??The Chen family sent her to the Chen family, the direct branch of Zhuque City, where she had her abdomen mutilated and mutilated for several years. It was not until she awakened her dragon bloodline that she deliberately pretended to be docile and pitiful, and then she found an opportunity to kill the guard and escaped.


    Since then, she has been avoiding Suzaku City because it cast a shadow on this place.


    ?Unexpectedly, it has gone round and round, and now it is back again.


    ¡°Xuanwu, tell me about this body.¡± She wanted to know if her current body was from Suzaku City.


    Xuanwu quickly flipped through the Tianyan Book and muttered: "It took me another ten years to cultivate."


    Yingbao ignored its murmurings and waited for news.


    After a while, Xuanwu said: "I just want to check her recent situation for you. This body is called Chen Shuyuan. She is the daughter of an elder of the Chen family in Suzaku City. A few days ago, she and her companions went into the forest to search for elixirs and encountered a mid-level monster. A dozen of her companions fled, and she fell off a cliff and died of her injuries.¡±


    ¡°The daughter of the elder Chen? Which elder is she?¡± Ying Bao was delighted.


    I didn¡¯t expect that my body was actually the daughter of the Chen family. It was great.


    ??Xuanwu: "The fifth elder, Yuanying cultivation level."


    ¡°I know.¡± Ying Bao narrowed his eyes.


    ?Fifth Elder, after all these years, we are still in the Nascent Soul stage, so my lifespan is probably about to end.


    Even after drinking his own blood, he didn''t advance. What a bad luck.


    Yingbao remembers that the fifth elder should be Chen Tiantian¡¯s great-grandfather.


    ¡°Master, don¡¯t be stunned, there is an elixir tree over there!¡± Xuanwu shouted.


    ?Yingbao waved his hand, and the divine sickle appeared and flew to dig the ground.


    Shuashuashua! Shen Si quickly dug out a mid-level elixir that was half a man tall, and Le Dian Dian brought it to Ying Bao.


    As soon as Yingbao put away the elixir, she saw a gray rabbit sticking its head out from behind a big tree, staring at her with a resentful expression.


    Ying Bao paused, hesitated, took out a bamboo tube of living water, put it on the ground, and said to the rabbit: "I''ll give this to you as compensation."


    ??The rabbit was doubtful. After Yingbao and Xuanwu floated away, he swooped out and picked up the bamboo tube.


    ?Biting the cork off with his teeth, a strong spiritual energy floated out. The rabbit was so frightened that he immediately blocked the small opening on the bamboo tube with his paws.


    ?Then he bent down and bit the cork, jumped into the forest, and quickly got into the rabbit hole.

 Chapter 476： Suzaku Castle

    Yingbao and Xuanwu walked all the way to collect elixirs and soon left the forest.


    In order to avoid the monster, Xuanwu asked Tian Yanshu to keep calculating and consume dozens of spiritual stones.


    Finally arrived at Zhuque City before dark.


    Yingbao put away the Xuanwu and limped towards the city gate.


    The monks guarding the city were also members of the Chen family. When they saw Ying Bao, they were surprised and said, "Eleventh sister, why aren''t you with the team?"


    Ying Bao smiled at this person and said weakly: "I encountered monsters and got separated from them."


    The gatekeeper monk understood: "No wonder I saw the master of the house leaving the city in a hurry. He must have gone to rescue people. Huh? How did you come back alone?"


    They formed a team and went out to collect elixirs. One of them must have prepared a flying magic weapon. Otherwise, they would have to travel thousands of miles and just use their own cultivation to travel. If they encountered monsters, they would be doomed.


    ¡°I met a kind-hearted person and he sent me to a nearby place before I left.¡± Ying Bao said.


    She has searched this body, and there is not even a spiritual weapon in the body. She only carries a backpack, which contains a dagger, a small chisel, a few elementary elixirs, and some dry food and water.


    It¡¯s no wonder that he has just established his foundation and cultivated his body, and has not yet inedged himself. If he doesn¡¯t eat food, he may not die, but he will definitely become weak.


    The gatekeeper nodded, "Then go back quickly and find someone to heal you first." When the family head and others come back, the family''s pharmacist will definitely be busy and will have no time to take care of these concubines and concubines.


    ?Yingbao nodded, slowly walked into the city, hired a beast cart, and headed to the Chen family.


    The Chen family is also one of the top immortal cultivating families in Suzaku City. Each of their adult male clan members has more than two women, and they keep having children. If they give birth to qualified ones, they will focus on cultivating them. If they have no spiritual roots or Those with poor spiritual roots can only become cannon fodder.


    ???? Chen Shuyuan is a person whose spiritual roots are good or bad. She has finally cultivated to the point where she has established a foundation, but after that she can no longer make any progress.


    So Chen Shuyuan was marginalized by her family and kept doing family tasks in exchange for cultivation resources.


    ??This time she was injured and had to pay for treatment by the tribe''s pharmacist.


    Yingbao had Chen Shuyuan''s waistband hanging on her waist. She walked into the courtyard of the family pharmacist. She went to the herbal medicine cabinet first, took out a mid-level elixir and handed it over: "I am injured and have broken several bones. I need to find the elixir to set the bones." ¡±


    The disciple who collected the medicine looked at her, took the medicine and carefully identified it, and then gave her a sign: "Go to Dr. Meng."


    Yingbao took the sign and limped to Dr. Meng¡¯s yard.


    ??Dr. Meng is a spiritual master who specializes in treating bone injuries, but his fees are also high, and even a mid-level elixir cannot afford to hire him.


    An hour later, Yingbao''s leg and rib injuries improved quickly.


    As long as you rest at home for two days, you will be back to your original state.


    Yingbao sighed: "How did he do it? I wish I had such a powerful spell."


    Xuanwu said calmly: "He has water and wood spiritual roots, and he practices Changchun Jue. You don''t have wood spiritual roots, so you can''t practice it."


    "Okay." Yingbao returned to Chen Shuyuan''s residence, a small courtyard with nine rooms in which nine female monks lived.


    ?There was no one in the yard at the moment, and I don¡¯t know where everyone had gone so late at night.


    Yingbao walked into Chen Shuyuan''s house and lay down on the small wooden bed, complaining in her heart: "She is the concubine of the fifth elder, and the place she lives in is like a servant''s residence."


    She took out a bag of dry food from the God''s Mansion, ate it, drank some water, and forced herself to fall asleep.


    After sleeping until the first morning, Ying Bao saw a slight light outside the window and quickly got up.


    ?At this moment, the pain in the body has disappeared, and the cultivation level has become much more stable.


    ?Yingbao tidied up Chen Shuyuan''s house, took some clothes, shoes and socks, and put some books for cultivation into the God''s Mansion.


    Then walk out of the yard and go to the market.


    If you want to sneak into the family''s forbidden area, you can''t break in force. You must use some concealment weapons. When she takes away the innate spiritual veins, it will definitely cause a shock, and several ancestors of the Chen family will definitely come out of the mountain, so she also needs to prepare a spiritual treasure that can escape.


    It is best to be a high-level spiritual treasure that can escape more than a thousand miles at a time.


    ? Ying Bao walked into a treasure shop and asked about the hidden magic weapon.


    The clerk looked at her and said, "The initial concealment weapon requires one hundred medium-grade spiritual stones; the intermediate-grade one requires three hundred, and the high-grade one requires one thousand."


    Yingbao was speechless.


    Thought for a while and said, "I want a beginner."


    ? No matter what level of magic weapon you are, it is like a child''s toy in front of Yuanying and the incarnation monks. As long as they use their spiritual consciousness to scan it, they will see it clearly, whether it is a magic weapon or a magic weapon.


    ??I only need to hide it from the sight of passers-by or ordinary guards. As for the rest, I can only let Xuanwu block it.


    ??The boy handed an elementary concealment weapon to Ying Bao and took the hundred medium-grade spiritual stones she placed on the counter.


    Yingbao spent ten more middle-grade spirit stones to buy a cloak of invisibility. He put it on, then put on the hood and pulled up the mask, which could block the prying eyes of monks below the pill formation level.


    Then she put on a black cloak and went to another Treasure Pavilion to buy a high-level escape spirit treasure, which cost her a total of two thousand middle-grade spirit stones.


    Yingbao endured the pain and paid the money, then went to the market to buy a lot of spiritual rice and wheat, as well as some spiritual plant seeds.


    I walked around the market again and bought a few storage bags before I stopped.


    Looking at his three boxes of spiritual stones, there are only two boxes left.


    Then she turned into an alley and when she came out from the other side, she had already changed her clothes.


    ?Not long after returning to Chen¡¯s house, someone informed everyone to gather in the square.


    Ying Bao followed the flow of people to a large martial arts training ground and saw a lot of people standing here, more than a thousand people.


    ?This is only part of the Chen family, the rest are either out on missions or are in other positions and have not come here.


    I saw the head of the Chen family standing on the high platform and began to speak: "I called everyone here today because people from the Wuji Sect want to select a few outstanding disciples from our family. If you want to participate in the election, please go to the mission office to sign up. The assessment will begin in three days.¡±


    When everyone in the audience heard this, they started talking among themselves.


    ?Some people are eager to try it, while others sneer at it.


    Because each applicant must pay one hundred low-grade spiritual stones.


    ?Once you register, the money is non-refundable whether you take the exam or not.


    ¡°Hmph! I say fair competition every time, but in the end it¡¯s not an appointment? I don¡¯t want to waste money to give warmth to others.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯ve participated countless times, what¡¯s the result? I obviously got the first place in the exam, but I still had to interview, and it turned out that only the candidates who passed the interview were appointed candidates.¡±


    ¡°I think the patriarch is so poor that he is planning to take advantage of our few feathers.¡±


    "Hey! Don''t underestimate this money? Each of us pays a hundred registration fee. How much is two thousand people? Two hundred thousand? The head of the family said from time to time that this sect and that sect are recruiting people, but in the end, all of them are so **** good. fraud!"


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t sign up this time!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t retaliate either!¡±


    Everyone was filled with indignation, and when the head of the house finished speaking, they dispersed one after another.

 Chapter 477： Dragon Soul

    Ying Bao glanced at the stage and saw that the head of the house was no longer the head of the house at that time. He must have been gone.


    ?She followed the flow of people and walked back, but halfway there, she saw many people turning back to the mission area.


    Ying Bao hesitated for a moment and then followed into the mission hall.


    At this moment, a sign was erected in the hall, which said, "The Wuji Sect is recruiting disciples to register."


    She looked at it for a while, then turned and left.


    In the evening, various positions in the family were changed one after another, including those in the forbidden area.


    This is the time when everyone¡¯s defenses are at their most relaxed, and it is also the time of greatest chaos.


    Yingbao put on the concealment weapon, and Xuanwu helped her cover up her aura, and slowly approached the forbidden area.


    ??While the guards were coming in and out, she sneaked into the cave quietly.


    ?Then walk down the stone steps step by step and turn from a branch into another deeper passage.


    ??There are various runes shining on the cave wall here, and you will touch them if you are not careful.


    Under Xuanwu''s guidance, Yingbao avoided the restrictions step by step and went deep underground.


    ?However, when she was about to touch the spiritual veins, she was blocked by a stone door.


    ??The stone door was filled with brilliance, and various runes flickered, emitting dangerous light.


    ¡°Can¡¯t get in.¡± Ying Bao frowned.


    I escaped from here back then, but I didn¡¯t expect that the restrictions here would be even stronger now.


    Xuanwu blinked his eyes, thought for a while, and took out the Samsara Mirror: "Use it to open a door from the side."


    ?The Samsara Mirror was obviously not happy, and there were ripples on the surface of the mirror.


    Yingbao had no choice but to say: "After the matter is completed, I will give you half of the spiritual plant."


    The Samsara Mirror flashed for a few times, then suddenly flew to the stone door, and used the handle of the mirror to draw a circle on the mountain wall. A door shrouded in white mist immediately appeared on the mountain wall.


    Xuanwu was overjoyed and rushed in first, followed closely by Yingbao.


    The mirror of reincarnation turned into a stream of light and swished into Ying Bao''s eyes.


    ?In the mist, Ying Bao could only see the light emitted by Xuanwu in front of him, so he followed him closely.


    I don¡¯t know how long I walked before my eyes suddenly opened up, and a huge cave appeared in front of me.


    ¡°Wow! Innate spiritual veins!¡±


    Xuanwu was amazed and turned into a golden light and rushed into the spiritual pool.


    When Yingbao approached the spiritual vein, he saw a small crystal clear dragon flying and spinning. He looked very excited when he saw her, and he rubbed her head and face affectionately with the transparent dragon head.


    "Is this a dragon soul?" Ying Bao reached out and touched the transparent dragon horn, feeling extremely sad.


    I didn¡¯t know that the so-called innate spiritual veins were actually formed from dragon soul.


    ?No wonder everyone wants to slay the dragon, that¡¯s why.


    Ying Bao endured the sadness and whispered to the transparent little dragon: "Follow me, okay?"


    ?Xiaolong was stunned for a moment, and finally nodded.


    In an instant, the little dragon emitted a dazzling light, and the entire spiritual pool turned into a transparent brilliance, slowly flying into the center of Ying Bao''s eyebrows.


    ?Ying Bao only felt that his cultivation was getting stronger little by little, especially this body, which had been promoted from Foundation Establishment to Pill Formation, and from Pill Formation to Nascent Soul.


    Suddenly, the entire space shook, and the restrictions outside the cave made a harsh sound.


    ¡°Not good! We¡¯ve been discovered, leave quickly!¡± Xuanwu turned around and flew back to the mist passage, and Yingbao followed him in.


    One person and one turtle were in the passage, and they took out the mirror of reincarnation.


    ¡°Send us outside the city!¡± Xuanwu said.


    The mirror of samsara shook, indicating that no, it couldn''t do it.


    Ying Bao had no choice but to say: "Then go to the house where I live." The Samsara Mirror flew out and drew a round door on the stone wall.


    Xuanwu is in front, Yingbao is behind, running quickly in the white mist.


    When I walked out of the round door, I found that I was indeed in Chen Shuyuan''s room.


    Ying Bao quickly put away the Xuanwu and the Samsara Mirror, waved his sleeves to disperse the white mist, and the room returned to calm.


    He calmed down his aura to the early stage of foundation building, then lay back on the bed and looked at his divine palace attentively.


    The interior of the Divine Mansion has expanded several times and looks very vast.


    Long Po was swimming back and forth in the Holy Spirit Pool, like a child who couldn''t stand the world.


    Ying Bao felt a little sad.


    When it was alive, it must have been an extremely powerful dragon, so after so many years, the dragon soul still had a little consciousness.


    She just didn¡¯t know how many such dragon souls there were in the world of immortality. She wanted to find them one by one and take them into the divine palace.


    ¡°Xuanwu, can you feel where the fragment of my divine eye is?¡± Yingbao asked.


    Xuanwu: ¡°On a person¡¯s body.¡±


    "Who? Where is he?" No matter who this person is, she must retrieve the fragment of the divine pupil.


    Xuanwu: "Bi Lian Fairy. She is the elder of the Chen family. You will see her soon."


    Ying Bao sneered: "Fairy Bilian?" Isn''t it Chen Tiantian? It turns out she''s not dead.


    At this time, the forbidden area of ??the Chen family collapsed, alarming both ancestors.


    The patriarch and head of the family and the five elders arrived and found that the innate spiritual vein was missing, and they were immediately shocked.


    "What''s going on?" The patriarch was furious: "Who broke into the forbidden area?"


    ??The guard captain knelt on one knee and trembled: "We have been guarding the entrance to the forbidden area and no one has entered."


    "Then why is the spiritual vein missing?" The clan leader asked sternly: "Could it have escaped from the forbidden area on its own?"


    ??The guard captain was about to cry: "No one really broke in. The restrictions on the stone gate are all in good condition, and there are no signs of being touched."


    The patriarch was so angry that he raised his hand, but was blocked by the great elder: "Clan leader, this is a strange matter. I''ll ask you about it later. It''s important for us to look for the spiritual veins first."


    ?This guard captain is his grandson, and he cannot allow anyone to harm his grandson''s life.


    ??The patriarch stamped his feet in anger and immediately ordered people to search.


    ??As a result, I searched many times inside and outside, but couldn''t find any trace. The spiritual vein seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    ??Fairy Bilian slowly walked forward and looked again and again in front of a stone wall.


    ?She seemed to smell a different scent, echoing the fragments of the divine pupil in her body.


    "Someone has been here." Fairy Bilian stretched out her jade hand and touched the stone wall, then turned to the crowd and said, "Call all the clan members to the square, I''m looking for someone."


    ??There must have been someone who brought the fragments of the divine pupil, and used secret techniques to enter the ground and take away the spiritual veins.


    She added: "This person''s cultivation level is not lower than Nascent Soul. He may be in the Mahayana stage, so we should be careful."


    "What? The Mahayana period?" Everyone was shocked: "What should we do? Bilian, please quickly ask the seniors of the Xiao family to come over and help us deal with the enemy."


    ??Bilian: "So what if we just invite them over? I don''t know where those people have gone. Besides, we can''t be empty-handed every time we invite people, right?"


    The patriarch¡¯s face was ugly.


    ??The previous patriarch liked to carry all the important treasures of the family with him, but the demon girl blew them up in a self-destruction. Now that the family has limited treasures in stock, where can he easily take things out to give away?


    ?This is good, even the spiritual veins are gone. From now on, the Chen family is completely finished.


    Several elders also looked solemn.


    When a family loses its spiritual veins, it is like having its backbone ripped out, and nothing can be done in the future.


    ??The two ancestors are both in the integration stage, but because their life span is about to end, they rarely go out of the mountain. This time the matter is serious, they have to come to the square and scan the clan members with their spiritual consciousness.

 Chapter 478： Empty the warehouse

    Can scan around and find nothing unusual.


    The two white-haired old men looked at each other and sighed inwardly.


    It must be a senior who stole their family''s spiritual veins. What should they do?


    ?The spiritual energy in this world is becoming increasingly scarce, and many families and sects are unable to survive and have to rely on families and sects with spiritual veins in order to protect themselves.


    But my family has made many enemies over the years. Once someone finds out that their spiritual veins have been stolen, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    ¡°Chen Zhong, we are temporarily blocking the news so that outsiders cannot know that we have lost our spiritual veins.¡± An ancestor said: ¡°Stay calm first. We need to search for this matter of spiritual veins slowly and not in a hurry.¡±


    ?Whoever steals the spiritual vein will be waiting for you to find him. It would be the most stupid and worst thing to make a big fuss and make it known to everyone.


    The patriarch¡¯s nose felt sore and he nodded repeatedly.


    The ancestor took another look at the dozens of guards kneeling on the ground. With a wave of his hand, these people disappeared.


    ??The elder''s eyes were about to burst when he saw this, and his heart ached so much that his teeth chattered, but he knew that he couldn''t speak out at this time, let alone have any complaints.


    The ancestor glanced at him, turned around and disappeared in front of everyone.


    When the clan leader saw that his ancestor was gone and dozens of guards were gone, he had no choice but to go to the square and ask all the clan members to go back and tell them that everything was fine.


    ?Yingbao turned back halfway. While confused, he was thinking about how to get in touch with Fairy Bilian alone and how to defeat her.


    ?Her body was suddenly promoted to the Nascent Soul realm. It had not been tempered by the thunder tribulation, so the realm was not reliable and could easily be wiped out, so she had to be careful.


    But no matter how careful you are, this body cannot withstand the opponent''s blow at all.


    It is said that Fairy Bilian''s cultivation has reached the out-of-body stage, which is a whole level higher than Nascent Soul, so her chances of winning are not very good.


    No words all night.


    On the second day, someone suddenly came to Chen Shuyuan and said that the fifth elder had asked her to come over.


    Yingbao followed this person to the residence of the fifth elder, and saw more than a hundred boys and girls in a courtyard.


    Among these people, they are basically the children or grandchildren of the fifth elder, all descendants of his family.


    Seeing that the number of people was about the same, the Fifth Elder said, "Today Fairy Bilian is going to the Wuji Sect and wants to select a group of attendants from the younger generation to take with her. If you are willing to go, just come and draw lots. Whoever is drawn will follow. "


    ¡°I do!¡±


    ¡°I do too!¡±


    ?Boys and girls raised their hands one after another.


    ?Go to the Wuji Sect, which is the largest sect in the world. If you are lucky enough to stay there and practice, it will be better than practicing in the family.


    Ying Bao was so happy that she hurried forward to draw lots.


    He secretly said to Xuanwu: "When I draw it, you must draw it for me."


    Xuanwu responded reluctantly.


    ??It doesn''t want its master to go to that place, but it can''t do it because the pupil fragments haven''t been retrieved yet.


    In this draw, only three people will be selected from the Fifth Elder''s room, and the other elders will also choose three people, that is, fifteen people. In addition to the five people in her own room, Fairy Bilian will bring a total of Take twenty followers.


    ?It was Yingbao''s turn to draw. She reached out and took out a bamboo stick with a ¡ð circled in red pen.


    When the bamboo stick was handed over, a woman standing next to the fifth elder frowned and said something to the fifth elder. The fifth elder said: "Shuyuan, you don''t have to go. Give your place to someone else." Bar."


    Yingbao said coldly: "Why should I give in? What if I don''t want to?"


    ¡°Shuyuan!¡± The fifth elder was angry, and the pressure of the Nascent Soul stage was directly swept towards Yingbao.


    Yingbao pretended to be struggling, but still said: "Fifth Elder, you asked us to draw lots, and then you asked me to give up my place after the draw. What''s the point of this?"


    ?Although this fifth elder is Chen Shuyuan''s biological father, he does not allow other concubine children except the legitimate children to call him dad, so Chen Shuyuan still calls him the fifth elder. The fifth elder snorted coldly, waved his sleeves, and threw the cherry treasure away, falling heavily out of the yard.


    ¡°Get out!¡± He shouted angrily: ¡°If you don¡¯t hand over twenty mid-level spiritual plants this month, you won¡¯t be able to return to the family!¡±


    Ying Bao slowly got up from the ground, feeling completely calm.


    Facing the complicated looks of everyone, she returned to her room, closed the door, waved her hand to place a ban, and then took out the reincarnation mirror, "Take me to the Chen family''s warehouse. If I find the spiritual plant, I will give you half of it."


    The Samsara Mirror cheerfully drew a circle out of thin air, and a circular door shrouded in white mist appeared.


    Yingbao put on the hidden magic weapon and asked Xuanwu to cover her breath, and then stepped into the white mist.


    When she got out of the white mist, she saw rows of shelves in front of her. The shelves were full of various kinds of spiritual treasures and large and small boxes.


    ? Ying Bao collected the things directly to the Divine Mansion, leaving nothing behind, including the precious cultivation classics on the bookshelf, as well as books on refining weapons and elixirs.


    Finally she came to a tall alchemy furnace and smelled the smell of blood.


    There is dragon blood, monster blood, and human blood.


    ??This Chen family probably doesn¡¯t use monks to make elixirs, right?


    Ying Bao waved his hand and directly collected the alchemy furnace and the stacks of jade boxes with talisman paper stacked in the corner.


    Seeing that there was no one else in the warehouse, Ying Bao turned back and stepped into the round door and disappeared.


    After returning to the room, Ying Bao quickly left Chen''s house, hired a beast cart, and left Suzaku City directly.


    Arrived outside the city, Yingbao gave the coachman two low-grade spiritual stones and walked straight to the forest.


    Xuanwu laughed loudly in the sea of ??knowledge: "As expected of the master, he is still the same as before. I am afraid that the Chen family will be doomed this time."


    A family of cultivators loses their spiritual veins and loses all the items in the storehouse. The loss is greater than killing a few of their elders. It may take hundreds of years to recover.


    ¡°The Chen family has more than one warehouse.¡± Yingbao said with a smile, ¡°I just took away their most precious one.¡±


    ?She hasn''t had time to check what she got, but they are definitely rare and good things.


    ?Those cultivation classics alone are a huge wealth. One of these books can be sold for a sky-high price on the market.


    ??Moreover, she seems to have collected several boxes of top-quality spiritual stones.


    ?Suddenly, a huge coercion rolled in from the distance, stunning the insects and birds on the tree and causing them to flutter to the ground.


    ?Yingbao realized something was wrong and immediately went into the Shenfu to escape, and then asked Xuanwu to pay attention to what was going on outside.


    Xuanwu opened the Tianyan Book, poured divine power into it, and saw the scene outside appearing on the Tianyan Book.


    Two figures passed over the forest, each with a level of cultivation not lower than the Mahayana stage.


    Yingbao looked at the two people and found that there was a figure that was particularly familiar.


    By the way, that person is Xiao Chengjun.


    He should have received a message from Fairy Bilian and rushed to Suzaku City.


    ?Midway through, he began to search for anyone suspicious around him, so he spread out his pressure to intimidate all parties.


    ¡°Does that Xiao Chengjun have a fragment of the divine pupil on his body?¡± Ying Bao asked.


    Xuanwu: "No." He paused for a moment and said, "He seems to be wearing dragon scale armor, made of the scales of your mother goddess."


    ?Although the Dragon God self-destructed, many of the scales on her body were still intact, and many of them were snatched away by the monks.


    Ying Bao asked in a deep voice: "How can we kill him?"

 Chapter 479： The best spiritual veins

    Xuanwu thought for a while: "Then you must fuse all the fragments of the divine pupils, and then retrieve your mother goddess''s heart-protecting scales from the Wuji Sect."


    ??The heart-protecting scale was originally worn on Ying Bao, but was later taken away by Xiao Mo and placed in the Wuji Sect''s warehouse.


    Yingbao is silent.


    ??? I also know that I must get back the pieces of the Divine Eye, but my cultivation level is limited. Even at its peak, it is only equivalent to the Mahayana stage.


    ?With her current level of cultivation, it would be good if she could kill Fairy Bilian, but if Xiao Chengjun is added to the mix, her chances of winning are not good.


    The only way is to collect a few more spiritual veins yourself, maybe your cultivation level will increase greatly.


    Ying Bao looked at the dragon soul lying in the Holy Spirit Pool, thought for a while, and said to Xuanwu: "Look where there are spiritual veins around, let''s go and recover them."


    ??Xuanwu bit off his claws with a grimace and dropped the blood on the Tianyan Book: "There are two spiritual veins in Wanxiang City, thousands of miles away from here, and they belong to two immortal cultivating families."


    "Then go there." In the past, Ying Bao might have been hesitant to do this kind of thing, but since she knew that these spiritual veins were imprisoned dragon souls, she wanted to cut everyone into pieces.


    Xuanwu nodded.


    Two days later, Yingbao arrived at Vientiane City.


    After feeding the Samsara Mirror an intermediate spiritual plant, it broke through the void and took the cherry treasure to the depths of the ground.


    ?No surprise, there is still a dragon soul imprisoned here, but it is very weak, as if it will disappear in the next second.


    Yingbao stretched out her hand to it: "Come to me."


    ?Long Po stared at her blankly for a while, then slowly approached her.


    ?Yingbao touched its illusory body and took it into the divine palace.


    As the dragon soul was taken away, the entire underground cave became dim.


    Ying Bao quickly asked the Samsara Mirror to open another door, leading directly to another place of spiritual veins.


    ??The dragon soul here is fiery red and emits a scorching temperature. It also has a very hot temper. It opens its mouth and spits out a breath of spiritual fire towards Ying Bao.


    ?? Ying Bao is vaguely familiar with this spiritual fire.


    When I was still in the eggshell, I was bathed in this kind of spiritual fire.


    ¡°Red Moon.¡± Ying Bao called softly.


    It should be a subordinate of the Mother Goddess, responsible for hatching her own Aunt Red Moon.


    The irritable Long Po paused for a moment, stared blankly at Ying Bao for a while, and then slowly approached.


    When Hongyue smelled the familiar scent, she rubbed Yingbao sadly.


    Yingbao stretched out her hand to it: "Come with me."


    Hongyue nodded, flew around the cave below, rolled up all the fire stones in the cave, and flew directly to Yingbao.


    ?These fire spirit stones are all condensed from its essence, and it cannot leave any of them behind.


    The two dragon souls entered the divine palace, and Ying Bao''s cultivation level gradually increased, rising directly to the out-of-body realm, and was still a little short of reaching distraction.


    When Xuanwu saw this, he was extremely excited. He did not hesitate to spend thousands of years of cultivation to find out several places for Yingbao''s spiritual veins.


    ?Ten days later, Yingbao successively collected five or six more spiritual veins, raising his cultivation level to the cave virtual realm.


    On this day, Ying Bao wore a black robe and stepped into Qinglong City under the jurisdiction of Wuji Sect.


    As soon as I entered the city, I felt that the atmosphere in the city was very wrong. There were not even any vendors on the roadside.


    She restrained her aura, pretended to be a female cultivator in the alchemy realm, and stayed in an inn.


    The inn needed to register its household registration, so Yingbao reported it to the Chen family in Zhuque City.


    The innkeeper smiled and said, "I heard that your Chen family''s spiritual veins were stolen. Is this possible?"


    Ying Bao looked surprised: "What? My Chen family''s spiritual veins have been stolen. How do you know, shopkeeper?"


    "Hey, fairy, don''t you know? Now it has been spread in the city that there are demon cultivators pretending to be human cultivators and stealing spiritual veins everywhere. The spiritual veins of many aristocratic families have disappeared. Now they have come to Qinglong City and want to jointly invite Wushang The Immortal Lord took action." Ying Bao looked sad: "So this is true? I didn''t expect that something like this would happen to my family when I came out. What should I do?"


    The shopkeeper comforted him: "Fairy, don''t be sad. Even if your family has no spiritual veins, it won''t do anything to you female cultivators. At worst, you can just find a family with spiritual veins and marry into it."


    ? Yingbao:.


    ?Walked into the guest room and just sat down on the Arhat couch, he heard Xuanwu yelling urgently: "There are three spiritual veins in Qinglong City, and they are all high-quality spiritual veins. When are we going to collect them?"


    Yingbao lay down on the couch and said calmly: "The city is heavily guarded. There must be many high-level monks stationed at the spiritual veins. We can''t go."


    ??The light in Xuanwu''s little eyes dimmed, he retracted his neck listlessly and sighed.


    Ying Bao said: "But we can go to the Wuji Sect and collect the top-quality spiritual veins there."


    The Wuji Sect has a vast territory and many spiritual veins, most of which are high-grade spiritual veins. It is said that there is a top-grade spiritual vein hidden under the Penglai Peak where the Supreme Immortal Lord is located.


    "Really?" Xuanwu''s little eyes lit up again: "Then let''s go quickly."


    Yingbao shook his head: "Not now, someone will definitely come to check the ward later, and we can''t leave."


    ?Sure enough, someone knocked on the door.


    Yingbao walked over and opened the door, and saw four or five inspectors standing at the door holding a booklet.


    The man in the middle took a look at Ying Bao, held up the booklet and asked, "Where are you from? Why do you come to Qinglong City?"


    Ying Bao: "I am a member of the Chen family in Zhuque City. I came to Qinglong City to join the Wuji Sect."


    ?The man looked her up and down and sneered: "Just you?"


    After saying that, he put a tick in the book and went to knock in another room.


    ??Yingbao slammed the door, as if venting his anger.


    ?Several inspectors laughed a few times and didn''t take it seriously.


    After they finished their inspection and left, Ying Bao breathed a sigh of relief. Just as he was about to let the Samsara Mirror open the passage, he heard the door being knocked again.


    Ying Bao frowned and had no choice but to open the door.


    There were several young monks standing at the door, all of them from the Chen family. The leader was Chen Shuang, the legitimate daughter of the fifth elder.


    ??Chen Shuang looked at Ying Bao with a displeased expression and said sternly: "Chen Shuyuan, why are you coming too?"


    Yingbao glanced at the woman and saw that she was only in the early stage of pill formation, and said coldly: "Why can''t I come?"


    ??Chen Shuang saw that she dared to talk back, so he raised his hand and hit Ying Bao.


    Ying Bao raised his finger slightly, flicked it slightly, and saw Chen Shuang flying out like a kite with its string broken.


    ?Everyone screamed and ran out to chase the person.


    ? Chen Shuang crashed through the railing of the inn and fell directly into the lobby on the first floor.


    Fortunately, she was protected by a magic weapon, otherwise she would have been embarrassed.


    ?? Chen Shuang got up from the ground, roared angrily, and was about to fly up to the second floor to fight for Ying Bao, but he was held back by several people who came over.


    One person said: "I see that Chen Shuyuan seems to have had some great opportunity. She has been promoted from Foundation Establishment to the late stage of Core Formation all of a sudden. Let''s go back and report to Fairy Bilian, and let her punish this rebellious person."


    "That''s right, last time in the Monster Forest, she fell off the cliff and survived, and returned to the family earlier than us. There must be something fishy about this matter. Maybe Chen Shuyuan and the monster stole the family''s spiritual veins."


    ??Chen Shuang thought thoughtfully, "Well, leave two people here to guard, while the rest follow me to find Fairy Bilian."


    After being furious, Chen Shuang also reacted.


    ?My own cultivation level is not as good as that of Chen Shuyuan. If I challenge him forcefully, I will definitely not be as good as him.


    ?Perhaps Chen Shuyuan wanted to take the opportunity to take revenge. After all, in the Monster Forest, her group of people robbed her of the middle-grade elixir and knocked her off the cliff.


    ?Yingbao saw Chen Shuang and others going out of the door and heading straight in one direction upstairs.


    She thought for a moment, put on her concealment magic weapon, flew downstairs, and followed him.

 Chapter 480： Lingyue

    Chapter 480 Spirit Moon


    ?Ying Bao has the cultivation level of the Fusion Stage. Even if he wears only ordinary concealment weapons, those below the Fusion Stage will still not be able to detect him.


    ??Fairy Bilian is only in the out-of-body stage, and she is now a whole level higher than her, making it easy to kill her.


    ??Chen Shuang quickly arrived at the magnificent Qixian Building and walked into the building.


    ??This is also an inn, but the level is very high. It only accepts monks above Nascent Soul, and the daily accommodation cost is also very considerable.


    ??Chen Shuang approached an apartment, asked the others to wait at the door, and knocked on the door himself.


    ??The ban was opened, Chen Shuang walked in, and saw Fairy Bilian leaning on the soft pillow, chatting with someone using the communication jade card.


    ?This kind of jade tablet is very magical. As long as you input the breath on the jade tablet and connect it with each other, it can appear.


    ??Chen Shuang also wanted a jade plaque like this, but it was very expensive. Even though she was the direct daughter of the Fifth Elder, she still couldn''t afford it.


    ¡°Fourth Elder, I saw Chen Shuyuan in the city.¡± Chen Shuang reported carefully.


    ??Chen Tiantian glanced at her sideways, put away the communication jade plaque, and asked, "Where is the person? Did you bring him?"


    "I didn''t bring it." Chen Shuang said with shame: "Chen Shuyuan''s cultivation level suddenly increased by a big level. Now she looks like she is in the late stage of pill formation. She must have had some great opportunity."


    "Oh?" Chen Tiantian was very interested when she heard the word opportunity: "What kind of opportunity can make a foundation builder reach the core level in just one month?"


    ??Chen Shuang blinked and said mysteriously: "Fourth Elder, I guess she must be related to the disappearance of the family''s spiritual veins!"


    ??Chen Tiantian narrowed her eyes: "So, the person who stole the spiritual veins might also have come to Qinglong City."


    "Yes!" Chen Shuang nodded vigorously, "Then Chen Shuyuan looks so confident that she might be a concubine with the thief!"


    ??Chen Tiantian frowned and waved to Chen Shuang: "You go out first, and I''ll find a helper first."


    ¡°Yes!¡± Chen Shuang retreated.


    ??Chen Tiantian picked up the communication jade tablet and just when she clicked it, her head suddenly flew out.


    ?She opened her eyes wide in surprise and saw a black figure standing in front of her, holding a long sword in his hand.


    ?Yingbao grabbed the soul that was trying to escape, sealed it in a transparent bottle, and threw it into a storage bag.


    ?She grabbed it with her hand, and a golden fragment flew out from the headless body and fell into the palm of her hand.


    A cleaning technique hit the golden fragment, and the fragment turned into a stream of light and flew into Yingbao''s eyes.


    Immediately, her cultivation level climbed again, breaking through the barrier of the integration stage, and was directly promoted to Mahayana.


    Monks who enter the Mahayana stage are only one step away from immortals.


    At this time, Ying Bao used his spiritual consciousness to scan and had a panoramic view of the entire Qixian Tower.


    ? Ying Bao swept his sleeves, swept Chen Tiantian''s body and belongings into the storage bag, and then disappeared.


    In a moment, Yingbao appeared on a cliff.


    ?With a little finger, a cave appears on the cliff.


    She flew into the cave, then placed a ban on the entrance of the cave and took out the Mirror of Reincarnation. "Take me to the supreme spiritual vein of Wuji Sect."


    Half a moment later, Yingbao and Xuanwu appeared in a vast cave filled with spiritual stones.


    ?These diamond-shaped spiritual stones seem to grow on the cave wall, large and small, emitting gleaming light.


    Suddenly, a very familiar smell came, making Ying Bao feel frightened.


    This is the breath of the Mother Goddess!


    Xuanwu also felt it, and it hurriedly rushed deeper into the cave.


    The deepest part of the cave is extremely vast, surrounded by various spiritual crystals. In the middle of the cave, there is a huge crystal flower pool. The gorgeous crystals are like fairy flowers, filling the entire pool.


    But there is a towering pillar in the middle of the pool, which leads directly to the top of the cave. A transparent and elegant dragon hovers on the stone pillar.


    Ying Bao saw that the dragon''s tail was nailed to the bottom of the pillar.


    ¡°Mother Goddess!¡± She recognized that this transparent dragon soul was actually the Dragon Goddess, the mother who gave birth to her. The giant dragon slowly turned its head, and when it saw Ying Bao, its body struggled violently.


    But as soon as it moved, the pillar emitted runic light, adhering its body to the stone pillar.


    Ying Bao burst into tears and wanted to go to rescue her, but was blocked by Xuanwu. "There are strong formation restrictions there. If you go there, you will definitely end up like the Dragon God."


    The Dragon God seemed to realize something and gradually calmed down.


    ?It stared at Yingbao with a worried expression, trying to say something, but it couldn''t do it at all.


    Ying Bao thought for a while, took out the Samsara Mirror, and threw the mirror towards the Dragon God with all his strength.


    The Dragon God¡¯s eyes lit up, he opened his mouth and swallowed the mirror.


    ?This mirror is an ancient artifact that can travel through all realms, reverse time and space, and can be broken no matter what formation it is.


    After the Dragon God swallowed the mirror, the formation that imprisoned her began to distort. It is estimated that she will be able to escape in a short time.


    Ying Bao looked at the Mother Goddess expectantly, and suddenly felt something slowly approaching behind her.


    As soon as she turned around, the divine sickle in her hand had already been struck.


    ?However, a spell came, which not only neutralized her divine sickle attack, but also knocked the cherry tree away and fell into the crystal pool.


    The Fulong Formation in the crystal pool slowly started to activate, and countless runes tightly entangled Ying Bao.


    Xuanwu was angry. His body suddenly grew countless times, like a hill, and he slapped the person with his paw.


    ?The man flew out of the way, her silver-white dress flying, and her pure silver hair like a bolt of hair surrounding her.


    ?Her beautiful face showed a smile, she waved her sleeves, and an exquisite pagoda appeared.


    ¡°Take it!¡± The woman shouted, and the exquisite pagoda emitted a dazzling light, sucking Xuanwu in instantly.


    ?Then she looked at Yingbao with a smile and said softly: "Are you my sister''s daughter?"


    Yingbao looked at her coldly: "Who are you?"


    The woman covered her mouth and smiled: "I am your aunt, didn''t your mother tell you? Oh, it was a slip of the tongue. When your mother died, you were still in the eggshell."


    Ying Bao frowned and looked at the woman, but he could smell his own blood from her body.


    ?She suddenly remembered Xuanwu''s words. Xiao Mo used to release his own blood every once in a while to save a mortal woman. That woman should be the person in front of her.


    "I remember, you must be Lingyue." Yingbao said coldly: "The traitor who betrayed the Dragon Clan."


    Lingyue was surprised and then smiled: "Yes, I am the only one in the world. Why do I need so many dragons? They can''t be used by me. Life is not as good as death. Death can bless the fairy world and provide services for people to cultivate." Immortal fate.¡±


    Yingbao calmed down the anger in her heart and asked: "Lingyue, my mother has trained you to be the future Dragon God, why do you want to harm her?"


    She heard from Xuanwu that after the Mother Goddess wanted to hatch her, she took her to travel all over the world, decided on a successor, and trained her to become the next Dragon God. However, something unexpected happened suddenly, and the Mother Goddess had no choice but to take her to the next Dragon God. The Yingbao Yuanshen inside the shell was extracted and sent to the human world to be reincarnated using the Samsara Mirror.


    Now that I think about it, this Lingyue was the one trained by the Mother Goddess, and was also her most undefended relative. That¡¯s why she was able to catch the Tao and fell into the God-killing Formation unknowingly. Otherwise, how could the Mother Goddess be so powerful and unable to defeat those bastards? .


    Lingyue''s expression turned cold, and her beautiful eyes narrowed: "The position of Dragon God is mine. Who is your mother? Why do I need her to train her?"


    She looked up at the dragon soul on the stone pillar and smiled brightly: "When I absorb your mother''s dragon soul, I can successfully be promoted to Dragon God. You see, this is what your mother should do for me."


    Lingyue''s beautiful eyes were flowing, her hands made a secret, and she moved towards the dragon soul cover.


    I saw the essence of the dragon soul being slowly attracted and entered Lingyue''s mouth.


    Ying Bao''s eyes widened in anger, and the powerful soul suddenly flew out of Chen Shuyuan''s body. She stretched out her hand, and the divine sickle appeared in the palm of her hand.


    At this time, a dazzling light flashed, and the dragon soul of the dragon **** escaped from the concentration pillar and rushed directly towards the daughter.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 481： go home

    ?Ying Bao was so happy that he directly took the Mother Goddess Dragon Soul into the Divine Mansion.


    ?As soon as the Dragon Soul of the Dragon God entered the Divine Palace, Ying Bao''s spirit soared from the Mahayana stage until he ascended to the True Immortal Realm.


    The real Dragon God has never become powerful by sucking dragon soul. What she needs is the support and belief of the dragon clan.


    ??The divine sickle in Ying Bao''s hand struck down towards Ling Yue, with the potential to destroy the heaven and the earth.


    ?Lingyue was shocked. She wanted to avoid it but was unable to do so. Her body quickly collapsed and shattered, and disappeared without a trace.


    ??Yingbao grabbed Lingyue Yuanshen who was trying to escape with one hand, and used the soul-obsessing technique to take out all her memories.


    Scenes of scenes appeared before our eyes.


    Lingyue grew up as a young dragon and slowly grew into a lively and lovely girl.


    ?Then she met the person she loved most in her life, her brother-in-law, the only Phoenix God in the world, Chao Yan.


    But her brother-in-law only treated her as a child and had no relationship between men and women.


    Lingyue gradually grew up, and her obsession became more and more intense.


    ?After several attempts to seduce her, she fell in love with her sister Lan Yue, so she came up with the idea of ??killing her sister Lan Yue and replacing her.


    But before she had time to act, Chao Yan left this world and disappeared without a trace.


    Lingyue ran to ask her sister, but her sister only gave a few perfunctory words and did not tell her the truth.


    Lingyue was anxious and unable to tell others, so she ran away to the human cultivation world in anger.


    ??However, the cultivators were full of tricks. They not only defrauded her body, but also defrauded her cultivation level and money.


    ?Finally one day, she was recognized by someone as a dragon and was imprisoned. He was bloodletted every day, or was humiliated by disgusting old men.


    They want to live forever and use her as a cauldron to increase their cultivation. Anyway, they have tried all kinds of disgusting things on her.


    Lingyue could not escape, and she hated her sister and her identity as a dragon.


    Finally one day, she met a young boy.


    He often came over to heal her injuries and feed her spiritual food. He would also ask her what she wanted with a blushing face, and he would try his best to satisfy her.


    ?Lingyue seemed to have seen life, and tried her best to please him, used her body to please him, and told him that she was pleased with him and wanted to give him a baby.


    ?I don¡¯t know how many years passed, but the young man grew into a strong man.


    But Ling Yue was as weak as a mortal.


    Lingyue hated those human monks, but she hated her sister and the dragons even more.


    Because they never came to save her, she had to suffer the consequences of living in the world for more than a hundred years.


    An evil thought grew in her heart, and she wanted all the dragons to die.


    ?As a result, many people were able to obtain maps and forbidden spells to enter the Dragon Clan''s land, and dragons were hunted down one after another.


    ??The dragon tribe began to resist, but facing the overwhelming hundreds of millions of cultivators, they were only a thousand dragons and could not resist them at all.


    Even so, this tug-of-war lasted hundreds of years.


    Until Lingyue personally took action, introduced powerful human cultivators into the Dragon God''s palace, and ambushed the Dragon God Lan Yue who had just given birth, causing the Dragon God to self-destruct, causing the entire Dragon Clan to disappear.


    After Ying Bao read Ling Yue''s Life, her heart was filled with ice, and she crushed her soul with a palm of her hand.


    She did not let go of these fragments, and directly absorbed them into the divine palace, allowing her cultivation level to increase by one level, reaching the Mysterious Immortal Realm.


    As Lingyue Yuanshen was destroyed, her exquisite pagoda appeared.


    ??Yingbao took it over, directly erased the mark on it, and released Xuanwu.


    Xuanwu cried, and the golden books on his back became a little dim.


    ¡°Someone is coming.¡± But because there is a strong restriction blocking the place, he cannot enter for the time being.


    Yingbao knows who will come here.


    ?This is Lingyue''s residence, and Xiao Mo must obtain her permission if he wants to come in.


    With a wave of his hand, Ying Bao took all the ice spirit stones in the cave into the divine palace.


    She is now in the Mysterious Immortal Realm, and is already at the ceiling level in this world. Dealing with a Wuji Sect is as easy as crushing an ant.


    ??There may be a very few old monsters taller than her, but the number will not exceed ten. These old monsters have already seen through life and death. They have returned to their original nature. Some hide in the mortal world and enjoy the mortal lifestyle; some travel to the world, just like their bird father.


    Although her mother-goddess was highly cultivated, she had a pure mind and was restricted by heaven, so she could not leave the Dragon Clan, so she was killed by those insidious people, the traitors.


    ?Of course, gods cannot be killed unless they self-destruct.


    ??It is estimated that the Dragon God did not want to be humiliated and abused by the cultivators, so he chose to do this.


    ?At this moment, the cave restrictions shattered with a roar, and a group of people broke in.


    The leaders were Xiao Mo and Xiao Chengjun who looked nervous, and behind them there were a group of monks, all of whom were at least as good as Nascent Soul.


    ??Xiao Mo was slightly startled when he saw Ying Bao, and didn''t recognize who it was for a moment.


    ??Ying Bao''s black hair was scattered, and her long silver dress was trailing on the ground, exuding a gleaming light.


    ??This is a dress made of spiritual power. It moves automatically without wind, shrouding her whole body in a faint spiritual light.


    In addition, her facial features are very different from those in the mortal world, and there is a golden spiritual pattern on her forehead, making her look like a goddess descended from the world.


    "Who is your Excellency?" Xiao Mo''s face was as cold as frost, and he clenched the sword in his hand.


    Ying Bao didn''t want to pay attention to him, he just wanted to kill these people and leave the clan quickly.


    ??Wuji Sect is full of formations, but she doesn¡¯t dare to entrust them with it.


    The example of her own mother goddess is a lesson for others. She does not want to be trapped and die in the Immortal Killing Formation.


    ¡°Devil! Is this the spiritual vein you stole?¡± Xiao Chengjun shouted sharply: ¡°If you dare to enter the Wuji Sect today, you will die.¡±


    After saying that, he swung his long sword in his hand, forming sword arrays, heading straight towards Ying Bao.


    Xiao Mo also used his sword to seal Ying Bao from all directions to prevent her from escaping.


    Ying Bao''s expression turned cold, and the divine sickle in his hand swept directly towards Xiao Mo and Xiao Chengjun.


    In front of Xuanxian, these people are as fragile as paper figures.


    Even if Xiao Mo is in the Immortal Realm, he cannot withstand this kind of power. Even if he has used the innate spiritual treasure to protect his body, his body cannot withstand the blow of an immortal who is five levels higher than him.


    When Xiao Mo came to his senses, he found that he had turned into a ball of mist floating in the air, with a huge pit below.


    ??Wuji Sect''s sect-protecting formation has been shattered, and Penglai Immortal Mountain is in a mess.


    Xiao Mo looked for the woman''s whereabouts blankly, but there was nothing.


    He didn''t have time to think about where Lingyue had gone, before his consciousness became more and more scattered. He was blown by the wind and quickly fell into darkness.


    Before Ying Bao left the Wuji Sect, he first emptied the library, then went to the treasure house to collect all the treasures, and also collected all the spiritual veins in the Wuji Sect into his own palace.


    ??Go to Qinglong City to collect two spiritual veins, and then go to another place through the void, collecting all the known dragon souls, and then return to the mortal world.


    ??Now she is in the Da Luo Jin Fairyland. Even without the need for a reincarnation mirror, she can tear through the void and walk around the world at will.


    ??But she didn¡¯t want to break the rules of the mortal world, let alone let her husband and children become alienated from her, so she still threw herself into her original body and returned to where she was.


    ?As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw pitch black in front of me.


    Hand out his hand and take off the bamboo cover covering his body, he sat up.


    It is still my original room, and the bed is also the original bed.


    Yingbao looked back at the bamboo cover and saw that it was sewn with thick cotton cloth.


    ??Are you afraid that she will become ashes?


    ? Walking out of the room, I suddenly saw a middle-aged man sitting on a chair at the door, dozing off.


    Ying Bao looked carefully and found that he looked very similar to Wei Zhan.


    Poked his head and called out in a low voice: "Wei Zhan."


    ? Wei Zhan suddenly raised his head. When he saw Ying Bao, his eyes were dull. It took him a long time to hug her and start crying.


    "You heartless person! It''s been ten years since you left. Ten years. If you hadn''t still been warm, I would have gone down to accompany you." Wei Zhan cried with tears and snot in his nose, "Do you know? Your daughter refuses to propose marriage because you haven¡¯t woken up.¡±


    Yingbao patted him on the back and coaxed: "I won''t go anywhere from now on. Our family will be together forever."

 Chapter 482： Four hundred and eighty-two

    ?Wei Zhan finally stopped crying, grabbed his wife''s sleeve with a resentful look on his face, and took her to see his mother, Mrs. Wang.


    ?Mrs. Wang''s face had not changed much, but her temples had turned gray. Seeing that her daughter-in-law had finally returned, she breathed a sigh of relief and was filled with joy. She immediately asked her servants to prepare tonics.


    ?Having been lying down for so many years, Ying Bao''s body looks very thin, but she needs to take good care of herself.


    Yingbao: "Thank you, mother. No need to bother. I will take you to a place."


    ?Mrs. Wang was surprised: ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Wei Zhan grabbed her nervously: "Madam, where do you want to go?"


    Ying Bao grabbed Wei Zhan with one hand and her mother-in-law with the other, and instantly appeared in her divine palace.


    At this time, the Divine Mansion was very vast, with blue sky, bright sun, mountains, forests, lakes and seas, and the edges could not be seen at a glance.


    ?She took them to a valley where there were pavilions, flowers, birds, fish and insects, and all kinds of fairies, birds and spiritual beasts.


    There is also a large lake in the middle of the valley, which was transformed by the Holy Spirit Spring and her divine pupils.


    ?Many transparent dragon souls were playing happily inside. When they saw the cherry blossoms, they all flew over and turned into beautiful boys and girls when they landed.


    They looked at Wei Zhan and Mrs. Wang curiously, startling them both.


    Just when they were a little at a loss, a beauty with long icy silver hair came over and looked at them with a smile.


    ¡°Aniang, Wei Zhan, this is my mother goddess.¡±


    Yingbao introduced: "Mother Goddess, these two are my mother-in-law and husband."


    Mrs. Wang understood immediately and gave Lan Yue a slight blessing: "It turns out she is my mother-in-law."


    Wei Zhan stammered and shouted: "Mother Goddess."


    ?Lanyue supported Mrs. Wang, smiled and said nothing. With just a little hand, a ray of light entered Mrs. Wang''s body.


    Mrs. Wang''s face became younger immediately, her skin became white and smooth, and her hair became black and beautiful, just like a young woman.


    Ying Bao was overjoyed and bowed to Lan Yue: "Thank you, Mother Goddess."


    ?Lanyue smiled and touched Wei Zhan''s forehead again.


    ??Wei Zhan''s cultivation level directly climbed up, all the way to the Nascent Soul realm.


    As his cultivation level increases, he becomes younger and younger, and he becomes more and more suitable to stand with Ying Bao.


    ??Wei Zhan has practiced before. Although he could only reach the fifth level of Qi training before, he now understands what he has gained.


    He gave Lan Yue a fist in his arms and said, "Thank you, Mother Goddess, for your blessing."


    Lan Yue smiled slightly and gradually disappeared.


    Mrs. Wang was shocked, thinking something terrible had happened, and said guiltily: "Yingbao, what''s wrong with your mother goddess? Is it because she inspired us, so she..."


    Ying Bao comforted her and said, "The Mother Goddess has gone to practice, so there is no need to worry."


    The Mother Goddess did pay a price in order to enlighten her mother-in-law and her husband, but she is the Dragon God after all. Even if she has lost her true body now, she is still a very powerful existence. As long as she cultivates in her own divine palace for a period of time, she will slowly Make up for it slowly.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Wang and Wei Zhan felt better and followed Ying Bao around the Shenfu.


    ??At this time, the divine palace was as big as a mortal world, and they couldn''t even see it in a short period of time.


    ?However, the two of them had their eyes opened, and were amazed that there are such holy places of immortality in the world.


    Yingbao said slowly: "Auntie, you and Wei Zhan can stay here to practice. I have set up an area to build a manor, and you can live here with your children."


    The reason why the Dragon God can become a **** is because there is a divine palace in the divine soul. After hundreds of millions of years, when the Dragon God dies and the divine soul disperses, she can choose to sacrifice this place as another place for the survival of the dragon clan. land. Her divine palace will now be the habitat of the dragons in the future.


    Mrs. Wang was a little moved, but thinking that her granddaughter was still outside, she shook her head: "Nuan Nuan is still outside, I''d better stay with her."


    The granddaughter is still young and will get married in the future. She cannot be trapped in this place no matter what.


    Yingbao saw her mother-in-law''s worries, so she didn''t force her.


    She brought the two of them to the manor. The layout of the houses here was almost the same as that of the Princess''s Mansion, but with the addition of a library and a treasure building.


    She moved basically the Wuji Sect¡¯s warehouse, including the elixir cauldron and weapon refining warehouse.


    She also moved a large garden of elixirs and a garden of spiritual beasts, all of which were placed nearby.


    ?However, many places have been banned by her, and no one is allowed to enter.


    Yingbao handed a jade slip to Wei Zhan: "This is the key to entering the library and treasure building. You can read the classics when you have nothing to do. In addition, the restrictions in the Medicine Garden and Spirit Beast Garden will not protect you. , you can get it at any time if you need it.¡±


    Wei Zhan took the jade slip and responded.


    Although his cultivation level has increased, he still knows nothing about how to use spells, so he must read the classics.


    ??Wei Zhan was very anxious, worried that he was weak and would be rejected by his wife.


    ?Subsequently, Ying Bao took her mother-in-law out of the Divine Mansion, but Wei Zhan stayed in the Divine Mansion to study the magic books.


    ?Mrs. Wang and Yingbao returned to Wei House and shocked all the servants and maids in Jiqingyuan.


    ?Especially her personal maid Ding Xiang, when she saw her master who was decades younger, her eyes widened: "Madam? Are you Madam?"


    Mrs. Wang smiled and nodded and said, "Of course. The princess has woken up. I will write a letter to Nuan Nuan and ask her to come back early to meet her mother."


    A while ago, my granddaughter was invited by the prince to play in the capital. She is not at home at the moment, so I mentioned this.


    Only then did Ding Xiang notice that the beautiful young girl next to his wife was actually the princess.


    She hurriedly knelt down and saluted Ying Bao: "I''m so humble. I didn''t recognize the princess. Please forgive me, princess."


    Yingbao: "What are you guilty of? Get up quickly."


    ?The Ding Xiang in front of her is already a middle-aged woman in her forties, with a much older face. She is probably a grandmother.


    Ding Xiang thanked the princess, stood up, and looked at her master curiously.


    The princess had been like this many years ago, and Ding Xiang had never seen her in her thirties, so she didn''t have much impression. But Mrs. Wang is already in her fifties, and no matter how well-maintained she is, she is still an old woman in her forties or fifties. She suddenly transformed back into her twenties, younger than the ladies in the front yard. How could she not let her go? She was shocked.


    Mrs. Wang smiled and said, "What are you looking at? Go to the kitchen and ask the cooks to make a table of noodles and bring them to you."


    Not only did she look younger, but she was also in the healthiest and most prosperous state. She wanted to try the things she didn''t dare to eat before.


    Ding Xiang sighed and ran quickly to the kitchen.


    Soon, the whole government knew that the princess had woken up, and the lady had returned to her old age and stood with the princess like sisters.


    When the head of the Wei family came back from inspecting the shop, he heard the servants in the house talking about it. He couldn''t help but be curious and rushed to Jiqingyuan.


    ??Several concubines looked at each other and wanted to follow to see if it was true or false, but they were afraid of being punished by the madam, so they sent their maids to Jiqingyuan to peek at the true and false.


    ?In the Jiqing Courtyard, Ying Bao did not avoid anyone. He waved his hand and held out two jars of spirit wine, shocking the maids on the left and right.


    ?This scene was also seen by the head of the Wei family. As soon as he stepped into the threshold with one foot, he stumbled and almost fell.


    When he saw Mrs. Wang, the old man¡¯s eyes almost fell down: ¡°Are you really Ajin?¡±

 Chapter 483： Four hundred and eighty-three

    ?Mrs. Wang ignored him and talked to her daughter-in-law about making clothes.


    ?Now that her figure and appearance have returned to her youthful appearance, she no longer wants to wear the old lady''s clothes. Now she wants to try some fresher ones.


    The head of the Wei family stepped forward and stared at his wife carefully. The more he looked at her, the more frightened he became. There was also a trace of hope in his heart, so he asked tentatively: "Ajin, why do you suddenly become younger?"


    Seeing that his wife didn''t answer, he looked at Yingbao again and said, "Princess, you are indeed a god, right?"


    ?It was rumored more than ten years ago that his daughter-in-law was an immortal and used immortal magic to defeat the Kingdom of Jin. For this reason, the emperor also granted titles to both the Jiang family and the Wei family.


    ?He didn¡¯t really believe it at first, but when he saw it today, he already believed it 100% in his heart.


    The daughter-in-law has slept for more than ten years without waking up. When she wakes up, her wife has become a child again. This must be the daughter-in-law''s contribution.


    Looking at his wife again, she seemed to be young again, but his beard was gray, his face was full of wrinkles, his health had been failing recently, and he was always unable to do what he wanted. Hope arose in his heart, and his eyes became fiery when he looked at his daughter-in-law. "Well, Ying Bao, you see that dad is getting more and more tired recently."


    Before he could finish his words, he received a blow from his wife Wang Jin.


    Mrs. Wang frowned and said, "If you are tired, go to the warehouse to find some tonics to use. Ying Bao just woke up today, why are you telling her this?"


    ?At this moment, the head of the Wei family became more and more afraid of offending his wife. He sat down at the table and said shamelessly: "Madam, I just said it casually, there is no other meaning."


    Mrs. Wang ignored him and turned to talk to Ying Bao: "Recently, a new batch of silk silk has arrived at my cloth shop. The colors and patterns are all new. I will have some sent to the house later so that we can make more. Wear some clothes for Qilang."


    Before Ying Bao could say anything, the head of the Wei family hurriedly said, "I''ll have someone send it over, and I''ll ask them to send some fine jewelry and beads as well."


    ?Mrs. Wang was speechless.


    Yingbao said quickly: "Dad, there is no need for jewelry, beads and flowers." There are several boxes of gold, silver, jade and jewelry in her warehouse. They have all kinds of jewelry. There is really no need to ask for the goods from her father-in-law''s shop.


    The head of the Wei family slapped his thigh: "What do you mean? We have a new batch of jewelry, and the styles are all new this year. Of course, we have to wear them first. If others see it well, we can buy more."


    ? Yingbao:.


    Emotional father-in-law asked me to advertise for him.


    ?Mrs. Wang glared at her husband and did not object.


    ?As a result, silk and satin shops and jewelry shops continued to send silks, satins and jewelry, filling Mrs. Wang''s main hall.


    Yingbao picked a few items at random and stopped paying attention to them.


    ?Mrs. Wang selected more than a dozen kinds of fabrics and several new styles of jewelry before letting the shopkeeper take them back.


    The head of the Wei family smiled and chose a few more items and gave them to the embroiderers who came with him, asking them to hurry up and make clothes.


    After having dinner with her mother-in-law, Ying Bao returned to her princess'' mansion.


    Most of the maids in her house were married and each had a child. Wei Zhan let them out of the yard and hired two younger maids to guard Yingbao''s yard.


    ??But Mudan didn''t want to get married, so she still worked as a first-class maid in the yard, taking care of the new little girls.


    ¡°Princess, would you like to take a shower?¡± Mu Dan looked at the princess and marveled in her heart. At the same time, she was glad that she did not give up and finally waited until the princess woke up.


    Yingbao nodded: "I want to take a bath."


    ?Although she used the cleaning technique, her body had been lying there for more than ten years. Even if the maid cleaned her body every day, she always felt uncomfortable.


    Mu Dan quickly asked the little girl to prepare hot water. While preparing towels and happy clothes, Mu Dan talked to Ying Bao about what happened in the past ten years.


    Xiaolang has already married a wife and stayed in Zhouhe County to work as a clerk. Wuhui''s parents have never come to see him, so they probably don''t want him anymore.


    Some time ago, Wuhui and Nuan Nuan went to the capital to play and will not be back until June.


    ?A few years ago, the emperor granted Jiang Wu a marriage and betrothed his daughter to him. However, because the princess was still young, the two never got married.


    When Ying Bao heard this, her eyelids jumped.


    ??Master is really unreliable. His brother is so old, yet instead of giving him a man of similar age, he actually decides to marry him as a baby.


    ¡°How old is the princess now?¡± Ying Bao asked. Mudan: "It''s about the fifteenth year of this year, and the Holy Father has set a wedding date, which is in August."


    Yingbao calculated Jiang Wu''s age in his mind and estimated that he must be thirty. Alas, the master is really not a human being.


    After taking a bath, Ying Baoping retired her maid and entered the divine palace.


    ??Wei Zhan is practicing magic in the manor.


    When he saw the lady coming, he immediately came over with a smile: "Yingbao, I have learned two kinds of magic." He waved his hand as he spoke, and the surrounding flowers and plants slowly spread their branches and leaves and grew taller.


    Yingbao nodded: "That''s right. You have the dual spiritual roots of wood and fire, so you can practice Changchun Jue."


    ?She stretched out her hand and took out a box of jade slips from the Treasure Pavilion: "This is the Changchun Jue. You practice it first. If it doesn''t work, then change to something else."


    ?Wei Zhan scratched his head.


    ??He didn''t have a master to teach him, so he did a lot of research on his own. Today, he looked for a random book in the library, but couldn''t find the key.


    Ying Bao picked up a jade slip filled with spiritual energy and placed it directly against his forehead.


    ?A large piece of information poured into his mind, and Wei Zhan suddenly became enlightened.


    It turns out that this is the only way gods read books.


    Yingbao used five jade slips for him in a row. Seeing that he had reached the limit of his endurance, he put the box away and sent it to the Treasure Pavilion again.


    At this time, Wei Zhan was sitting cross-legged on the futon, closing his eyes to digest the knowledge that entered his mind.


    Ying Bao walked outside the manor without interrupting.


    With a wave of his hand, large courtyards appeared, with houses, courtyards, flowers, trees, pavilions and pavilions.


    She also named these large courtyards respectively, such as Peony Courtyard, Peony Courtyard, Xiangzhu Courtyard, Taoli Courtyard and so on.


    From now on, she will bring her parents in to live with her.


    ?Grandparents and grandparents will also be brought in when they are old, including the eldest uncle and his wife and the second uncle and his wife.


    In fact, Yingbao is not opposed to bringing other people in. If they live here, everyone can live to be more than a hundred years old.


    Or, you can set up a formation in Dongchen Village and bury some top-quality spiritual stones underground. It is estimated that the entire village will benefit.


    ?Well, if the grandparents and the others are not willing to enter the God''s Mansion, they can arrange it in the village and turn it into a holy place for retirement.


    After one night, Wei Zhan finally finished his meditation.


    ?His cultivation level is high enough, his spiritual consciousness has gradually become stronger, and his ability to comprehend is naturally not weak.


    "Madam, let''s go out." Wei Zhan took the lady''s hand and said lovingly.


    He did not dare to be intimate with his wife here. He always felt that he would be discovered by his mother-in-law, so he had to go out.


    Hand in hand with Ying Bao, he immediately appeared in the house of the Princess''s Mansion.


    It is now bright and a new day has begun.


    ??Wei Zhan stood in the courtyard and waved his hand. All the flowers in the yard were in full bloom, and even the weeds were taller than a person.


    ??Wei Zhan took a peek at his wife and saw that she was not angry, so he quickly pulled out the weeds.


    "Qilang!" The head of the Wei family came running in a hurry. When he saw that his son was much younger, he felt as if he had returned ten years ago. He couldn''t help but feel disgusted and muttered: "Qilang, I didn''t sleep a wink last night."


    Wei Zhan was confused: ¡°Why?¡±


    The head of the Wei family complained: "Your mother doesn''t allow me to enter the house. She dislikes me for being old" (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 484： Return to hometown

    Wei Zhan was speechless.


    ?His mother has not allowed dad to spend the night in her house for many years, and dad didn¡¯t say anything. Today, he complained, and even went to the princess¡¯s mansion early in the morning to find him. I guess the drunkard¡¯s intention was not to drink.


    ¡°Father, I¡¯ll talk to you later when I go over there.¡± Wei Zhan winked at the maid next to him, and the maid stepped forward and bowed to the head of the Wei family: ¡°Please go to the front hall to have morning tea.¡±


    ??This is the Princess''s Mansion, and the Wei family leader was not in a good mood, so he had to reluctantly follow the maid of the Princess''s Mansion to the front hall.


    ??Wei Zhan sent his father away and led his wife back to the house, "You take a rest first, I''ll be back soon."


    He and his wife didn''t sleep all night, so he was a little unaccustomed to it. After talking to his father, he might as well get some sleep.


    "You go." Yingbao was planning to go back to Qinchuan County. She wanted to pack some things in advance to bring to her parents, grandparents, and others. After that, she would go to the capital to see her two younger brothers and Jiang Quanhuzi.


    Wei Zhan kissed his wife, went out of the house, and went to the front hall to see his father.


    When the head of the Wei family saw his son coming, he quickly stood up and asked eagerly: "Qi Lang, how did you and your mother become young again? Can you let me be your father?"


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s hard to talk about this.¡± Wei Zhan said, ¡°If you cultivate your mind and nature, I can keep you alive for a hundred years and not make you younger.¡±


    He looked at his father and wondered, "This also depends on chance."


    The head of the Wei family had a sad face and sat on the chair, feeling a little unhappy.


    ??But now that his son and daughter-in-law are both high-status people, he can''t reprimand him in front of his servants. After thinking about it, he said pitifully: "Then I''ll go back and send Xiaocui and the others away."


    Wei Zhan was speechless.


    ??He doesn''t want to interfere with his father''s affairs in the house, and he can''t.


    ??As long as those aunts and concubines are safe and sound in the mansion, it will be fine. If they dare to make any trouble again, I will take my mother to live in the princess''s mansion and never care about them again.


    ?Last time, Shunan, the eldest brother¡¯s son, fought with others for a flower house girl and was seriously injured. For this reason, my father spent a lot of money in compensation to save the boy.


    Even though things were like this, my sister-in-law, Mrs. Cao, was still making a fuss, crying and saying that her father didn''t care about her mother and son''s life or death. She also said that if Shunan was sent to the capital, he would not do such a thing.


    ??Wei Zhan became very angry when he thought of the **** of Cao mother and son.


    ¡°Dad, I have something else to do, so I won¡¯t accompany you.¡± After Wei Zhan finished speaking, he went straight out the door.


    When I returned to my wife, I saw her packing her things.


    Wei Zhan stepped forward and hugged his wife, asking, "Where are you going?"


    ¡°I want to go back to Qinchuan County, will you go?¡± Yingbao turned around and touched his thin cheek.


    Wei Zhan nodded: "I will go wherever you go from now on, don''t even think about leaving me behind."


    Ying Bao smiled, hugged him and coaxed: "I know, when you reach the point where you can become a god, I will take you to travel around the world."


    Actually, they can go now, but their families have worries that they can''t let go of, so they can only wait until they are all a hundred years later.


    When Wei Zhan heard this, his eyes lit up: "Can I really travel to all realms?"


    "Of course, if my mother-in-law and Nuannuan are willing, I can take them with me."


    "As long as Nuan Nuan is with us, my mother will definitely be willing." My mother has been sleeping these years, and it was my mother who took care of Nuan Nuan, eating and sleeping together, so the old man couldn''t let go of his granddaughter the most.


    The next day, Yingbao and Wei Zhan rode out of the city without anyone else and headed straight for Qinchuan County.


    When there was no one around, Yingbao put away the horse, pulled Wei Zhan and dodge, and arrived at Dongchen Village, Chuanhe Town.


    ??Now Jiang Sanlang has resigned from his position as county captain and returned to Dongchen Village with his wife, where he has been living with his parents and eldest brother.


    ?However, the second brother Jiang Erlang took his family to the capital and lived with Huzi. When Ying Bao and Wei Zhan walked into the village slowly, the whole village was shocked.


    Aunt Wang was sitting at the entrance of the village selling apricots. She saw two young men and women in gorgeous clothes who looked very familiar. She couldn''t help but stare at them for a long time. When she saw them walking all the way to Jiang''s house, she slapped her thigh and remembered.


    ¡°Ouch! Isn¡¯t that Yingbao? The appearance has not changed at all!¡±


    ?She picked up the basket and the pony and ran back, shouting as she ran, "Oh! Our princess is back!"


    She shouted and called everyone in the village to the door of Jiang''s house.


    Patriarch Chen and his old wife also came. They are seventy or eighty years old, walking briskly, and they don¡¯t look old at all.


    ??The Jiang family is still the same, except that there are a few more servants in the house.


    ?Chunniang was making summer clothes in the house when she faintly heard someone shouting that the princess was back. She quickly put down her needlework and ran out to check.


    ?At this time, Ying Bao and Wei Zhan had already walked in the door, and suddenly they heard Chun Niang shouting: "Bao''er! You''re awake!"


    ?Chunniang hugged her daughter and couldn''t help but shed tears. She touched Yingbao''s face and hands over and over again to confirm whether it was true.


    ¡°A¡¯niang, are you okay?¡± My parents must have been worried because I haven¡¯t come back for more than ten years.


    Chun Niang kept nodding her head: "Both your father and I are very good, but you, please tell me, what''s going on?"


    Yingbao took her mother-in-law into the house. She didn''t see her father and asked, "Where is father?"


    ¡°Your father and your uncle went to see the pepper in the village.¡± Recently, there were always people wanting to buy pepper seedlings, so Jiang Sanlang trimmed his own vines and sold them to people from other villages at low prices.


    Now that the Jiang family is not poor, they still have a considerable amount of annual tribute. In addition to the output of their own fields, the dividends of the shop, and the profits of the textile workshops, these money enter the warehouse like snowflakes, and most of them are saved, so Jiang Sanlang Apart from growing some mushrooms, I rarely do any physical work.


    Ying Bao suddenly remembered her fruit trees and grape vines, and wondered if they were still there.


    ?Chun Niang greeted Wei Zhan with a smile, "Wei Zhan, come in and sit down quickly."


    Wei Zhan and his wife entered the main room and sat down. The maid brought tea.


    After a while, many villagers surrounded Jiang Sanlang''s house on the third and third floors.


    The patriarch and his old wife also came and were invited into the main room to meet Wei Zhan and Yingbao.


    Shortly afterwards, Old Man Jiang and Mrs. Jiang Liu came over and were a little surprised to see Wei Zhan.


    The old couple went to Zhouhe County to see their sleeping granddaughter last time. The grandson-in-law is not like this. How come he looks so much younger all of a sudden?


    ?When you have doubts in your heart, you ask questions.


    Yingbao smiled and said, "Because Wei Zhan has a destiny."


    ¡°Ah? What is immortality?¡± Old man Jiang had never heard of this word before and couldn¡¯t help but be curious.


    Ying Bao: "I''ll tell you in detail later." The courtyard was full of people at the moment, and I couldn''t tell clearly at the moment, so I simply didn''t say anything.


    ??Everyone chatted for a while and gossiped for a while. Granny Tang said: "Yingbao, I''ve been feeling uncomfortable for a while. Can you check for me?"


    Ying Bao nodded and stretched out his fingers to feel her pulse.


    Grandma Tang actually doesn¡¯t have any serious problems, but after all, she is old and her body functions have suffered a certain amount of wear and tear, just like a machine that has been damaged over time.


    Yingbao said to Wei Zhan, "Try using Changchun Jue on Granny Tang."


    ??Wei Zhan stood up as instructed, made seals with both hands, and performed Changchun Jue. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 485： sacred tree

    ?In fact, Wei Zhan has just realized that Changchun has definitely not reached the first level, but it is enough to treat a sub-healthy old man.


    A ball of soft light enveloped Granny Tang. After a while, the light dissipated, and Granny Tang''s face was seen to be radiant, and her withered complexion became white and rosy.


    ?Especially because her lip color was a bit dull originally, but now it has a healthy light red color.


    ??Grandma Tang breathed a sigh of relief and felt that her body was extremely relaxed. The pain in her internal organs was gone. She immediately stood up and saluted Wei Zhanfu: "Thank you so much, Lord."


    Wei Zhanxu gave Granny Tang a hand and asked her to sit down.


    Turning around, he saw Patriarch Chen looking at him expectantly. He smiled and cast Changchun Jue on him.


    ?At this level, he can make mortals healthy. If he reaches the highest level of nine, can he bring people back to life?


    ?? Wei Zhan thought so and used the secret technique of sound transmission to ask his wife.


    Yingbao replied: Maybe, but if that person¡¯s soul has already dissipated, it¡¯s probably not possible.


    This spell only has a huge impact on mortals and natural creatures, but on those high-level monks and high-level spiritual beasts in the fairy world, it can only slightly increase their longevity and restore some injuries.


    Wei Zhan understood this, but he was happy in his heart.


    After he practices for a while and reaches the third level, he will give it to his father to try.


    After all, it was his father, and he could not watch him grow old and die while he and his mother enjoyed a long life alone.


    ?Next, Wei Zhan performed it once on his grandfather-in-law Jiang Laohan and his grandmother-in-law Jiang Liu, and then on Chen Sanyou, his wife, and his wife who squeezed over.


    There were several elderly village elders in the village who had inconvenient legs and feet, so none of them came. So Wei Zhan, at the request of his family members, also went to cast spells on them respectively.


    ??The old man, who had been paralyzed in bed for more than half a year and had become as thin as a handful of bones, climbed up shakily, supported his grandchildren and thanked Wei Zhan.


    At this time, the whole village was even more shocked.


    Many people came with their children and daughters, and some carried their old parents to Jiang''s house and asked Wei Zhan for treatment.


    ??Wei Zhan said nothing and continued to cast spells.


    Not to mention, as he treated one person after another, Changchun Jue suddenly reached the second level.


    The Changchun Jue at the second level can not only cure minor illnesses and pains, but also quickly regenerate broken bones.


    ??Of course it¡¯s not about making broken arms and legs grow back, but about restoring the functions of those broken ones.


    After everyone in the village left, Yingbao sat down with his family to talk.


    At this time, Jiang Sanlang and his eldest brother Jiang Dalang also came back. They were surprised and happy to see their daughter sitting upright in the main hall.


    Ying Bao and Wei Zhan saluted their father, and then told their family about their plans.


    ?But the grandparents and uncles and aunts all shook their heads and refused to live in Shenfu. They were used to living in this village. They were very happy interacting with the villagers every day and did not want to leave their hometown.


    Yingbao knew that they would do this, so he talked about the second plan.


    She wants to set up a magic circle for the entire village, using spiritual stones as the foundation, so that the village will be filled with spiritual energy, and people who live here will live longer in the future.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do it like this.¡± Brother Jiang Sanlang and his old father raised their hands in agreement.


    ??Although they don''t understand what formations and auras are, Yingbao is a god, and what she decides must be right.


    Next, Ying Bao used one hundred and eight top-quality spiritual stones as the foundation stone to build a magic circle for the village. The center of the circle was right at his house. Once anyone dared to do something evil in the village, his father could directly kill him or her. Expelled.????In this way, the safety of the village is also ensured.


    When setting up the formation, Yingbao scanned the neighboring Xichen Village and the market outside the village, as well as the houses of the people who later settled here. After thinking about it, he included them.


    When the formation was formed, the plants in the entire village became more lush unconsciously.


    The patriarch and several elderly village elders were all very happy.


    Youth is gone, who doesn¡¯t want to live a few more years? Now that Yingbao has given them hope to live, the older people are so grateful that they shed tears of gratitude.


    Yingbao did this without avoiding people, and even transplanted an evergreen tree from the world of immortality in the middle of the village.


    ??This tree is extremely tall, with gnarled branches and lush green cover. It can absorb turbid air during the day and emit spiritual energy at night. It is the treasure of the residence of those aristocratic families.


    After doing this, Yingbao also took the aging Youyou and his descendants into the Divine Mansion, hoping that it could live longer there.


    A few days later, people in several surrounding villages knew that a sacred tree had grown overnight in Dongchen Village. Many people came to pay homage, and even brought their elderly and children with them, hoping that the sacred tree would protect their whole family from illness and disaster. .


    ?At first, the people of Dongchen Village didn¡¯t pay much attention, but soon they discovered that some outsiders were very unruly. They secretly pulled the branches and leaves hanging down from the sacred tree while others were unprepared.


    ?At this time, the Dongchen villagers were angered, especially Patriarch Chen. His beard stood straight up with anger. He ordered the villagers on the spot to drive these people out and not to enter the village again.


    "Why don''t you let us in!" The people who were kicked out were unhappy and jumped on their feet and shouted: "The sacred tree belongs to everyone, you can''t bully others too much!"


    The patriarch sneered: "This is the sacred tree of our village. It''s kind of us to let you come in to worship, but you are pulling the leaves of the sacred tree while you wait."


    "That''s right! Are the leaves something you can roll up?" Many villagers clenched the poles in their hands and pointed at the strangers: "It''s a good thing if I didn''t kill you on the spot! You are not allowed to come in again!"


    ¡°Yes! No outsiders are allowed in!¡±


    ?Many people from the West Village and several villages outside also pushed the few outsiders and pushed them out of the boundary.


    ?This is easy to identify. The lush vegetation is within the boundary, that is, within the protection of the sacred tree. This is the understanding of the villagers.


    In the end, the foreigners left in anger.


    The foreigners who were implicated were angry, and more than a dozen people started to beat those who stole the leaves.


    In the days that followed, people still came to worship the sacred tree, but the clan leader gave a time limit, and outsiders were only allowed to enter the sacrificial tree on the fifteenth day of each month, and they were not allowed to come within one foot of the tree.


    Not to mention, those who were weak felt much better after staying in Dongchen Village for a whole day on the fifteenth day of every month. Some of those who had been ill for a long time felt much better.


    ?Now, more and more people come to Dongchen Village to visit and worship. Many people actually live around the village or in the market, including many wealthy people from the county.


    Upon seeing this, the second son of the patriarch and a few smart-minded people immediately built an inn outside the village and started a tourist business.


    As a result, the Jishang area further expanded, with various restaurants and inns popping up, and various snack shops popping up like mushrooms after a rain.


    ?? Chen Zhao and his wife also built a large restaurant in the market, and supported their younger brother Xu Bao to build an inn next to it.


    On this day, Sun Li was rushing to Dongchen Village and found Jiang Dalang, "Dalang, I also want to buy a house in the village. Do you think you can be accommodating?"


    ??Now Sun Lizheng no longer does Li Zheng, and gave up the Li Zheng position to his eldest son, who inherited his father''s legacy.


    Fortunately, his family acted fairly and did not collude with the officials.

 Chapter 486： Choose a concubine

    Jiang Dalang had no objection, but he still had to discuss it with the clan leader and the other village elders.


    Chief Chen stroked his beard and pondered for a moment, then said: "It''s okay for Sun Li to come to our village to buy a house, but if someone else comes to buy a house in the future, we won''t be able to accommodate him."


    Dongchen Village is so big. Even if Yingbao includes a lot of farmland, it won''t be enough to build many courtyards.


    ¡°Let¡¯s establish a rule in our village from now on. In the future, there will be people who want to live in the village.¡± A village elder said.


    ??Jiang Dalang nodded: "Then we will stipulate that as long as there is a marriage connection or a relative relationship of less than three generations, you can come in and buy a house or land, but the rest can''t."


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s do it.¡± The patriarch agreed.


    ¡°What should Sun Lizheng do?¡± Jiang Dalang asked.


    ??The patriarch: "After all, he has been our rectifier for decades. Let''s give him some tolerance. From now on, no one can be lenient."


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do it.¡±


    ?Several people unanimously approved it, and also wrote a notice and had it posted on the notice board next to the sacred tree.


    Most of the children in Dongchen Village have read books, so they informed the illiterate parents at home about the contents of the notice.


    At this time, Ying Bao and Wei Zhan took their parents into the Divine Mansion, along with their grandparents and aunt. After that, she came to the capital in an instant and released them.


    Since Jiang Wu will get married in a few months, they happened to come to attend the wedding and see other family members.


    The eldest uncle was most happy to finally meet her second son Jiang Quan and her third son Yuanbao.


    She and her husband Jiang Dalang are living a smooth life in the countryside and do not want to settle in the capital. However, she would be very happy if she could see her son and his family often.


    ¡°Sister! You¡¯re awake!¡± Jiang Jie and Jiang Wu were very happy to see their sister. Jiang Jie also called his son to meet his aunt whom he had never met before.


    The little guy, who was seven or eight years old, blinked at his aunt, then looked at his parents, and asked curiously: "Dad, why did you call aunt, sister?" The aunt looked much younger than his father, and looked similar to his eldest sister. Da, how could she be dad''s sister?


    Jiang Jie:.


    Yingbao touched her nephew''s head and said with a smile: "Auntie is older than your father, so she is naturally the elder sister."


    The little guy seems to understand.


    At this time, Nuannuan and Wuhui came back. When the servant said that her mother was coming, they hurried into the house.


    Seeing A Niang sitting there well, she burst into tears and threw herself into Ying Bao''s arms. "Aniang! Aniang! You are finally awake!"


    Yingbao hugged her daughter and comforted her in a low voice: "It''s all my mother''s fault. I won''t leave again next time."


    She felt extremely guilty for missing her daughter''s childhood.


    "Woooooooo. Auntie, Nuannuan calls you every day, but you never wake up. Nuannuan is so sad." Nuannuan hugged Auntie and cried non-stop, making everyone in the room wipe their heads. Corner of eye.


    Ying Bao was heartbroken. She patted her daughter and coaxed her: "Nuan Nuan, don''t cry. I will take you to a place later."


    Nuan Nuan nodded: "Aniang, if you go anywhere in the future, take Nuan Nuan with you."


    "good."


    The mother and daughter calmed down their emotions, and Wuhui saluted Yingbao: "Auntie, I am Wuhui, do you still remember me?"


    "Remember, why don''t you remember." Ying Bao looked at Wu Hui and said lovingly: "He is already a grown-up child, he is seventeen years old this year, right?"


    He nodded without regret: "Almost eighteen."


    Yingbao: "Have you taken the imperial examination?"


    ?Wuhui scratched his head and shook his head: "I want to learn cultivation from Uncle Wei and Sister Nuannuan, and I don''t want to take the imperial examination."


    ¡°Come forward.¡± Ying Bao waved to him.


    Wuhui took a few steps forward and stood in front of Yingbao.


    Ying Bao put her hand on the top of his head, checked it out, and said, "I''ll take your pulse later."


    ?In the ten years since he was away, Wuhui has been by Nuannuan''s side. The two of them are like brothers and sisters. In this case, I might as well help him and let him practice.


    Wuhui almost jumped up with joy and bowed his head to Yingbao: "Thank you, auntie." After the family had a meal together, Yingbao took the whole family into the God''s Mansion.


    ?Of course, no regrets are included.


    Then she selected a few young children to take pulses.


    He then brought a lot of body-tempering elixirs from the Treasure House and tempered their bodies one by one.


    When Wuhui felt the aura around his body for the first time, he felt that the whole world was different.


    ¡°Auntie, I want to stay here!¡± Wuhui likes to be with flowers, plants, spiritual animals, and even if there are no humans here, he is happy with it.


    Yingbao thought for a while and said, "Okay, I will select a few more children to come in and practice with you."


    ?Wuhui wanted to say no, but he knew that his aunt was doing it for his own good, so he nodded: "Okay."


    Jiang Quan and Yuan Bao walked around here and experienced the strange scenery, but they still liked the bustling world.


    "Although it''s nice here, it''s just too deserted. I definitely can''t stay here." Jiang Quan asked his children again: "Do you want to stay or go back?"


    The two children shook their heads like rattles: "I don''t want to stay!"


    ?There are no friends here, and there are no lively markets. It¡¯s not fun at all.


    ??Jiang Jie''s younger son Jiang Qi said: "I want to stay with my brother Wuhui."


    In the end, Jiang Qi and Wuhui decided to stay in Shenfu and devote themselves to training. Of course, Nuan Nuan also stayed.


    She was afraid of being left behind by her mother-in-law again, so she decided to stay here with Wuhui Jiang Qi.


    After sending their family members out, within two days, Ying Bao and Wei Zhan received an imperial edict, and the emperor summoned them to the palace to discuss matters.


    Yingbao received the imperial edict and got into the palace carriage with Wei Zhan.


    In the Zichen Hall, there was not only the emperor, but also the queen Lu.


    ?Now that Wu Hao is the crown prince, Concubine Lu will naturally be named queen.


    When the emperor and empress saw Ying Bao and Wei Zhan, they stood up to greet them and gave them seats.


    ?Zhou Wuchang sat down on the dragon chair, touched his beard, and said to Yingbao: "Yingbao, I heard that there is a sacred tree in your village?"


    Yingbao glanced at the emperor and said, "It''s not a sacred tree. It''s just rumors spread by the villagers. Your Majesty, please don''t believe it."


    Zhou Wuchang asked casually and quickly changed the subject: "I have been feeling unwell in recent years, and I feel dizzy after sitting for a long time, so I want to give up the throne to Wu Hao and let him manage government affairs."


    Ying Bao and Wei Zhan listened quietly.


    ?Zhou Wuchang glanced at the Queen, and Queen Lu immediately said: "Ke Wuhao hasn''t gotten married yet. We want to choose a concubine for him to get married first, so that we can save worry later."


    Ying Bao blinked: "Your Majesty is right."


    As soon as these words came out, Zhou Wuchang and the Queen didn''t know how to speak.


    After a pause, Zhou Wuchang coughed lightly and said, "Ying Bao, you have been sleeping so hard these years. You may not know that Wu Hao often goes to Zhouhe County and grew up with Nuan Nuan since childhood."


    Ying Bao still didn''t understand. He stood up and raised his hands to Zhou Wuchang, "Master, it''s up to them to decide their children''s affairs. I can''t be the master of Nuan Nuan."


    ??I have no objection if my daughter is also happy and well, but the child has not yet enlightened. Not only is she devoted to cultivation, but she also said that she wants to travel to all worlds with her parents.


    ?Furthermore, my daughter is only fourteen years old this year. Even if she really fell in love with Wu Hao, I would not allow her to get married early.


    ??Thanks to Min. Mie Baobao for the reward and all the babies for their monthly votes, and to those who have been reading.


    The author wanted to finish it a long time ago, but the editor asked me to hold on for a while (¡ñ¡ãu¡ã¡ñ, I feel that it has been hollowed out (¨R¨Q)/.


    I¡¯m going to write a new article. I originally wanted to edit the introduction of the new article into a video and send it to everyone, but the easter egg was not approved.

 Chapter 487： Yellow-haired savage

    Chapter 487: Yellow-haired Savage


    ?Empress Lu was a little unhappy. She glanced at the emperor and saw that he looked as if nothing had happened, so she had to restrain herself and did not dare to get angry.


    The emperor sighed secretly, knowing that he could not force his apprentice now.


    Just now, from the moment this apprentice walked into the hall, I seemed to be intimidated by something, and I couldn''t show any dignity in front of her.


    He knew what it was.


    ?The apprentice has been extraordinary since he was a child, and now he is even more powerful. Zhou Wuchang sometimes thinks that if the apprentice wants to have such a great country, it is only a matter of waving his hand, and he cannot compete with him at all.


    So he wanted the prince to marry Nuan Nuan as the crown prince, so that the prince could sit firmly in the throne.


    ??After being the emperor for so many years, Zhou Wuchang also looked away. Although power is a good thing, immortality is the king.


    Therefore, he decided to hand over the throne to his son and learn the cultivation methods from the Jiang family during his lifetime, so that he could live freely in the world.


    ¡°Well, we¡¯ll talk about this later. I invite you and your wife to come over, not just because of the children. I want to stay in your hometown for a while.¡±


    Zhou Wuchang had already learned from the magistrate of Qinchuan County that many people flocked to Dongchen Village in Chuanhe Town. It was said that people had lived there for a long time. The older ones were healthy and had sharp ears and eyesight, while the younger ones had great strength, so he thought Go and see for yourself what''s going on.


    Yingbao clasped his fists: "It is our great honor to have Your Majesty come here. I will arrange a good place for you so that you can live comfortably."


    Zhou Wuchang smiled and nodded.


    ?Empress Lu was a little unhappy and said angrily: "Your Majesty, if you go to live in the countryside, what will you do with your concubine? Will the concubines in the palace also go with you?"


    Zhou Wuchang said calmly: "You stay in the palace to preside over the palace and appease the concubines. I will come back naturally after I have cultivated myself. Besides, Wu Hao is already able to stand alone, and with his teachers assisting him, I don''t need to worry about anything."


    "But" Queen Lu looked at the emperor with resentment and said angrily, "Then I''ll go with you too."


    Zhou Wuchang frowned and lowered his face: "Are you serious? There must be no one in charge of this palace. Have you thought about it?"


    Queen Lu was startled and immediately said: "I am worried about your majesty. If your majesty does not want me to follow, I will not go."


    She regretted her quick words. If His Majesty really took her to the countryside, he would have to choose a concubine who would be in charge. She didn''t want to lose the right to manage the harem for this.


    Zhou Wuchang saw that the queen''s words were not sincere and sighed in his heart.


    The women in the palace said they loved him as the emperor, but in fact they were all lies. Nothing was more important than rights.


    I am already old, and I have long given up the extravagant pursuit of love. No matter how beautiful and lovely a woman is, she will only be like that as time goes by.


    He turned his head and said to his apprentice: "Yingbao, Wei Zhan, you go back first. In August, I will go to Qinchuan County with you."


    Yingbao and Wei Zhan stood up, clasped their fists towards the two saints and said goodbye.


    Out of the gate of the imperial city, Wei Zhan took his wife and went to the market to buy things.


    I bought a lot of various kinds of cloth, a lot of grains, and then daily necessities such as salt, sugar, miso, spices, etc. I also bought a lot.


    I also bought a lot of vegetable and spice seeds, as well as various melon and fruit seeds.


    ¡°Madam, with these, we won¡¯t have to worry about living in other places in the future.¡± Wei Zhan and his wife may not need food in the mortal world, but their parents and daughter do, so it¡¯s not wrong to buy more.


    Ying Bao thought thoughtfully: "Then let''s go dig some more herbs." The more species there are in the Divine Mansion, the faster it should evolve. He might as well plant all the plants in the world into the Divine Mansion.


    ¡°It¡¯s a lot of trouble to dig one by one, you can just shovel a piece of turf in.¡± Wei Zhan said cheerfully.


    Ying Bao thought for a while and nodded: "Then let''s go find an unowned wilderness."


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll accompany you.¡±


    ?So the two teleported thousands of miles away. Yingbao looked around and saw no human beings. With a wave of his hand, a large piece of land spread out and disappeared. After Ying Bao collected the turf and trees, he crushed a spiritual stone and threw it onto the bare land.


    Wei Zhan used Changchun Jue again, and soon a patch of green weeds and saplings appeared on the bare land.


    ?They gradually grow bigger, and stop growing when they reach half a person''s height.


    Wei Zhan and his wife smiled at each other and went to another place.


    ?In less than two days, they traveled all over the country, crossed the ocean, and came to a strange land.


    Many savages with curly yellow hair all over their bodies saw them, chirping and throwing spears at them.


    ??Wei Zhan swung away his spear and used his hand a little. These people were lying on the ground unable to move.


    Yingbao glanced around and found that there were villages here as well as farmland with strange plants.


    "These savages are so strange. They have yellow hair and blue eyes, just like ghosts." Wei Zhan looked at the cowering yellow-haired savages and exclaimed: "They don''t even wear pants. Hey, madam, don''t look at it. ¡±


    Yingbao walked into the crop field, harvested a piece of crops under the cannibalistic eyes of those people, and then threw down a few sacks of wheat and rice: "These are for you, let''s exchange them."


    ??Although the yellow-haired savages could not understand what the black-haired woman said, they knew that the sack was supposed to be compensation for them, so they couldn''t help but rush over and open the sack to check.


    Unknown millet!


    ??The savages were angry, yelling and waving their fists in protest.


    Yingbao sighed, took out an iron pot, grabbed a handful of rice and crushed the husks, then put the white rice into the pot, added water, covered the pot, snapped his fingers, and a ball of fire started under the pot. combustion.


    Fifteen minutes later, a rich aroma spread everywhere.


    The yellow-haired wild people all swallowed their saliva and looked at the iron pot with burning eyes.


    One person shouted: "Witch! Are you a witch?"


    Ying Bao couldn''t understand what they were saying, but seeing that they didn''t mean any harm, she ignored them.


    Soon the rice was cooked. Yingbao opened the lid of the pot, waved away the hot steam, pointed at the rice and said, "You can come over and have a taste."


    The savage hesitated, but the leader stepped forward, grabbed a handful with dirty hands and stuffed it into his mouth.


    After taking a bite, his eyes suddenly brightened up. He put his hands together, grabbed a handful of still warm rice and put it into his mouth.


    When the others saw this, they quickly gathered around and ate up the whole pot of rice.


    The smallest one also picked up all the rice grains from the bottom of the pot and stuffed them into his mouth.


    ?After finishing the rice, these people looked at Ying Bao and Wei Zhan with smiles on their faces and making giggling signs.


    Ying Bao understood. They wanted her to harvest more crops in exchange for rice and wheat.


    Then she walked around the farmland, collecting some crops she had never seen before and bringing them to the God''s Mansion, and also exchanged some household items with them.


    ??When Wei Zhan saw the home of the yellow-haired barbarians, he couldn''t help but complain: "They actually live in a cave. Can people live in this house?"


    I saw that Huang Mao''s home was basically semi-underground, with some branches and weeds covering it. There was no kitchen at all, just three or two stones piled together, and an earthen pot placed on top, which was a place for cooking.


    ?Of course, there are also stone houses, which are not only well ventilated, but also have light from the top.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 488： Ground egg

    Yingbao and Wei Zhan talked and gestured, then took out a handful of candy and handed it to the dirty, bare-chested children.


    The child took it and immediately put it in his mouth.


    In an instant, they screamed with joy and circled around Yingbao, wanting to beg for another piece of her.


    Yingbao took a branch and drew a few pictures on the ground, meaning that if he wanted to eat sweets, he had to exchange crops at home.


    It doesn¡¯t matter, even vegetable seedlings are fine.


    ?Most children didn''t understand, but the adult savages did. They immediately went home to find some seeds and gave them to the black-haired witch.


    Yingbao took the seeds and looked at them one by one, and found that there was a very strange crop, about the same size as soybeans, long and flat.


    She gestured with her hands to communicate with them: "Can this be eaten?"


    ?Huang Curly nodded.


    In the end, Yingbao exchanged wheat with them for a lot of these beans.


    When she left, those people kept asking her if she would come again in the future, as if she was very reluctant to leave.


    Ying Bao thought for a while, and with a wave of his hand, he built two neat rows of thatched houses for them.


    The yellow curly haired savages were shocked and knelt down one by one to thank them.


    Yingbao and Wei Zhan left and went to several places to collect a lot of crop seeds.


    ¡°It turns out that there are so many races under the same sky as us.¡± When Wei Zhan saw a group of dark savages, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    These savages are really considered savages. They can only make strange clicking noises. They are all naked, men, women and children. They live in short shacks made of tree branches. They eat raw meat and drink raw blood. They are thinned to a handful of bones but have considerable strength. Seeing Wei Zhan Yu Yingbao, howling and throwing stones and spears, was more barbaric than the yellow-haired savages.


    Ying Bao saw that these savages didn''t even know how to plant. They obviously owned a large area of ??fertile land, but they were like monkeys in the forest. When they were hungry, they would hunt and pick wild fruits. When they were full, they would lie on the ground motionless, or they would mate.


    Seeing this, Wei Zhan quickly pulled his wife away.


    After several twists and turns, they finally found a city.


    Even though it is a city, there are not many people in it. Most of the houses are very rough, and the streets are smelly and muddy, filled with the excrement of sheep, horses and humans.


    ??Wei Zhan saw more than once that people living in stone houses poured their feces and urine directly into the street. Maggots and flies were everywhere.


    Suffering from nausea, Wei Zhan dragged his wife and ran away again.


    Yingbao held him back and whispered, "Let''s buy some things before we leave."


    Finally found a city-like place, and she wanted to see what specialties there were.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Wei Zhan covered his mouth and nose with his collar, followed Ying Bao and looked around.


    There are very few shops in the city. If you ignore the tall stone castles, it looks like a market town.


    Ying Bao quickly found a jewelry store, took out two porcelain vases and asked, "Do you want this?"


    ??The jewelry store clerk''s eyes widened. Although he didn''t understand what the black-haired stranger said, he still understood what she meant.


    The boy ran into the inner room and said to a middle-aged man: "Sir, a stranger comes to the store to sell oriental porcelain."


    ??The middle-aged man stood up and hurried to the store, and sure enough he saw two exquisite porcelain pieces on the counter.


    I saw beautiful and graceful oriental beauties painted on the porcelain, as well as exotic flowers and plants, and a few lines of incomprehensible square characters.


    That¡¯s right, this is the Oriental porcelain that is hard to find.


    but


    The middle-aged man looked at the oriental men and women in front of him and saw that they were all dressed in gorgeous oriental silks. He couldn''t help but swallow his saliva.


    In all the years I have been in business, this is the first time I have seen someone wearing such exquisite silk clothes. The hem of the skirt has been dragged to the ground. It is really a waste of natural resources.


    He rolled his eyes and asked, "Do you want to sell porcelain vases?" Ying Bao and Wei Zhan looked at him.


    The middle-aged man held out a finger: "A gold coin, a pair of porcelain bottles." He actually wanted to say a silver coin, but he didn''t dare to say it, not because he was afraid of them, but because he was in awe of the silk they were wearing.


    In order to make the two of them understand, the middle-aged bearded uncle took out a gold coin from his pocket, shook it, and pointed at two porcelain vases: "One gold coin, two porcelain vases."


    Yingbao roughly understood. He raised his hand and turned it over again: "Ten gold coins."


    She saw that the coins in the man''s hands were indeed made of gold, weighing about four cents each.


    Four coins of gold can probably be exchanged for four taels of silver. The porcelain vase I took out only cost one tael of silver.


    ?The middle-aged man frowned and stared at Ying Bao displeasedly: "Ten gold coins for a pair of porcelain? Are you crazy!"


    Seeing his unkind tone, Ying Bao also darkened her face and took the porcelain vase away.


    ?The middle-aged bearded man was shocked when he saw that this woman knew how to do witchcraft. He quickly shouted: "Stop!"


    ?However, Yingbao and Wei Zhanli ignored him and left directly.


    ?The middle-aged bearded man chased them out, but there was no trace of the two of them, and he couldn''t help but beat his chest.


    His silk just ran away.


    Yingbao took Wei Zhan to several places, and finally reached an agreement with a duke in the city to sell him a batch of silk and some porcelain.


    The Duke was very generous. He accepted the dozens of pieces of silk and more than a dozen pieces of dishes and porcelain vases that Ying Bao brought out, and gave them gold coins on the spot.


    Ying Bao happily went home with Wei Zhan with a big bag of gold coins he had earned.


    ??Wei Zhan stayed in Shenfu and began to plant the crops they bought.


    A few days later, the crops matured one after another. There was a rhizome-shaped crop with a very high grain yield. One tree could produce a large bunch. Wei Zhan called this crop Didan.


    People in a certain place use this as their staple food. They wash it, boil it in water, peel it off and eat it like this.


    ¡°Yingbao, we will give the eggs to the villagers to grow.¡± Wei Zhan happily gave the cooked eggs to his wife to taste.


    ?In the future, people will definitely not go hungry if they have this kind of crops.


    Yingbao picked up a hard-boiled ground egg and took a bite. It was indeed delicious. "I didn''t expect that there were such high-yielding crops in that place. Wei Zhan, let''s go for a walk after a while. Maybe we can still get some more." Find more high-yielding crops.¡±


    ?Now it seems that the country is peaceful and the people are safe, but in fact many people in the countryside still have insufficient food and clothing.


    ??Originally, the fields produced about one or two shi of grain per acre, and they could barely survive excluding taxes. If there was another natural disaster, the whole family would have to drink from the northwest wind. The egg yield per acre of this kind of land is extremely high. One acre of land can produce about a thousand catties.


    The yield per mu is more than 1,000 catties. After paying taxes, the remaining amount is enough to feed a large family.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Wei Zhan happily cast spells in the field to stimulate the growth of crops.


    ??This time he and his wife got a lot of strange crops from outside. He wanted to plant them one by one and check them, and select the most efficient ones for the villagers to plant.


    Nuannuan ran over, followed by Jiang Jie¡¯s youngest son Jiang Qi. "Dad! Mom! What are you doing?"


    Yingbao: "Your father is growing vegetables. You happen to be practicing Changchun Jue, so you should go and help."


    ¡°Okay!¡± Nuan Nuan ran over, her fingers flew, and she pinched out magic spells one after another.


    The seedlings grow slowly, like dancing girls.


    Ying Bao sat in the rocking chair and watched this scene quietly, her thoughts flying far away.


    ??If the population of Dazhou is large enough, she wants to send them to various parts of the world to thrive there.


    From now on, the whole world will be in a state of chaos.

 Chapter 489： sweet potato

    In the days that followed, Yingbao and his wife took their daughter around the world and collected many food crops.


    Among them, the high-yielding crops include ground eggs, a kind of red-skinned sweet potato, and a kind of corn. Not only are the straws sweet, but the fruits are also very sweet and delicious when ground into flour and made into pancakes.


    ? Wei Zhan valued corn very much, because the green stubble straw tasted sweet, and when chopped into pieces and fed to livestock, they would gain weight.


    ¡°With corn as feed, we can save a lot of food.¡± Cattle, horses and sheep have to eat in winter, and straw alone is not enough. Some beans and green feed must be added.


    ??And this corn stalk can be fed to cattle, horses and sheep after it is chopped into green stubble and fermented with wheat bran and rice husks.


    ¡°Sweet potatoes are also good, they are fragrant and sweet when roasted.¡± Nuan Nuan handed the freshly roasted red sweet potatoes to her parents, ¡°Try them, they are roasted without regrets.¡±


    Yingbao took the sweet potato and peeled it off. The inside looked like cooked chestnut meat. Take a bite, it''s softer, waxier and sweeter than chestnuts.


    Nuan Nuan held up the sweet potato in his hand and said, "I have a yellow heart. It''s very sweet, much sweeter than the white one. Look, mom, there''s frosting on the outside."


    Ying Bao took a look at it and nodded: "This should be able to boil syrup." Both glutinous rice and malt can boil sugar, so there is no reason why such a sweet sweet potato can''t. Let''s boil it in a pot and see.


    As for the method, just refer to the method of boiling maltose and sugar cane.


    ¡°Aniang, Wuhui also found some red fruits, which are much spicier than dogwood. Go and see if they are medicinal materials.¡± Nuan Nuan was eating sweet potatoes and took Aniang to a vegetable field.


    I saw a lot of fruits on each plant, some green and some red.


    ?Picked it off and smelled it, it had a spicy smell, and I didn¡¯t know if it could be eaten.


    Wei Zhan stretched out his head to look at it and said, "I remember that people use this fruit as a spice, and the locals also use it as a condiment. It should be non-toxic." People in his hometown also use Cornus officinalis as a condiment. The spicy soup made by putting pepper together is very refreshing and can ward off the cold.


    Ying Bao broke open a red fruit and licked it, her mouth and tongue suddenly felt hot.


    She quickly rinsed her mouth with water, but her lips were still burning.


    Wei Zhan saw this and said angrily: "Why are you eating so randomly? Your mouth is red." He then told his daughter: "Pick all the ripe fruits and send them back to the medicine hall to show the doctors."


    Nuannuan responded and ran away with Wuhui quickly.


    Yingbao drank a bowl of water and said, "From now on, we will call this pepper. After it is dried, it can be used as a cold-repelling medicine."


    "Yeah." Wei Zhan performed Changchun Jue on the lady several times in succession, and then carefully checked the lady''s lips and saw that there was no swelling, so he felt relieved.


    Unknowingly, it¡¯s August.


    ??Jiang Wu¡¯s marriage to the princess was arranged by the Ministry of Internal Affairs, but the Jiang family also spent a lot of money on purchasing wedding supplies and decorating the wedding house and yard.


    The princess first paid homage to the Jiang family and also lived in the Jiang family¡¯s new house.


    After the full moon after the wedding, the princess can return to her own princess mansion or continue to live in the Jiang family.


    On this day, the Jiang family was crowded with guests, and ministers from the DPRK and the Central Government came to congratulate him one after another.


    For a time, there was a heavy traffic in front of Jiang''s house, blocking the entire street.


    Yingbao, Mrs. Wu and several familiar ladies were sitting in her room talking.


    At this time, Mrs. Wen and Sister Wen also came, bringing with them Sister Wen¡¯s daughter and Wen Hengyin¡¯s child.


    Yingbao hadn''t seen Mrs. Wen and Sister Wen for several years. When they met again, she saw that Mrs. Wen had white hair and a lot of rickets in her back.


    ?A few people talked for a while, and then talked about their respective bodies, and they all lamented that time is not forgiving.


    Ying Bao thought for a while, secretly made a secret, and released it on Mrs. Wen and Sister Wen.


    Her cultivation is so profound that a single Changchun Art can restore youth to mortals. As a result, Mrs. Wen''s complexion became smooth and delicate, her wrinkles gradually disappeared, and her waist became straight.


    Although Mrs. Wen¡¯s hair is still white, the roots are already black.


    Sister Wen also recovered from a lady in her thirties to a twenty-nine-year-old girl.


    Everyone in the room was shocked.


    Mrs. Luo held a cane in her hand and looked at Ying Bao with burning eyes, but she hesitated to speak.


    ?Yingbao then cast Changchun Jue twice more on everyone in the room.


    ??Now that I am in the Mysterious Immortal Realm, I am a god-like existence in this realm, and there is no need to worry about being coveted by others.


    As for your own family members, if someone dares to do something bad to them, you can wipe out the ten bad people¡¯s clans with just a few clicks of your fingers.


    Mrs. Luo and Mrs. Wu were overjoyed to regain their youth instantly. The two old ladies stood in front of the mirror and could not take their eyes away for a moment.


    ¡°Oh, is it really me here?¡± Mrs. Luo touched her face, looked at her hands, and cried with joy.


    Mrs. Wu did the same. She even pinched her arm to see if she was dreaming.


    ?The most excited person in the room was Wu Jiang. She was already in her forties. She never expected to return to her youth. She hugged Ying Bao and didn¡¯t know how to thank her.


    ¡°Yingbao, you are my lucky star.¡± Wu Jiang suddenly felt happy that he married his daughter to Jiang Jie. Without this relationship, how could he have encountered such an opportunity?


    She suddenly thought of her husband, her elderly father-in-law, and her father.


    Talking to Sakura Bao, can you restore them to you, after all, he was embarrassed to speak.


    After finishing the banquet, the ladies went home one after another.


    Mrs. Wu covered her face with her sleeves. After she got home, she hid in the room and tried on clothes. After trying them on, she felt that the materials and styles of the clothes were too old-fashioned.


    ?Finally, ask the maid to call the housekeeper and ask her to go to the silk shop and ask the shopkeeper to bring some brighter materials.


    In the evening, Mr. Wu staggered home with the help of his servant.


    When he came into the house, he suddenly saw a young woman with silver hair sitting on his bed, and he couldn''t help but be startled.


    ¡°Who are you? Why did you just enter the master¡¯s bedroom?¡±


    Mr. Wu drank a few glasses of wine and his head was a little dizzy. He thought he had seen something wrong, so he went over and took a closer look. It was indeed a young girl with a beautiful face.


    He took a few steps back, thinking he had met the Fox Great Immortal. Just as he was about to turn around and call someone, he heard the young woman say: "What are you calling for? You don''t even recognize me anymore?"


    ?This voice is very familiar, but Mr. Wu forgot where he heard it.


    ?He looked at the woman suspiciously, wondering in his heart whether the old wife suddenly felt kindhearted and took a concubine for him.


    Mrs. Wu glared at him angrily: "What are you looking at! Why don''t you come here and see who I am?" She felt proud and deliberately teased her husband.


    Mr. Wu saw the woman ogling him openly, and became more and more certain that she was the concubine his old wife had given him.


    ?If not, why would this woman be sitting on her bed so late at night? Moreover, her old wife was not in the house either, so she probably made room for herself.


    Thinking of this, Mr. Wu took a few steps forward, sat down on the bed, stretched out his feet, and said, "Take off my boots." (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 490： Back to the good old days

    Mrs. Wu was stunned.


    ?This **** old man actually asked me to take off his boots?


    Mrs. Wu put her hands on her hips, pointed at him and said, "I think you drank too much yellow soup."


    ??As he spoke, he came forward and smelled it, then turned around and asked the maid to bring hot water in to wash the master.


    ?Not long after, the maid A Tao walked into the house carrying hot water. After placing the hot water bottle on the ground, she went to get the washbasin and footbath.


    After Mr. Wu washed up, he drank another cup of tea and stared at Mrs. Wu for a long time, finally his head became clear. "You, are you Shi''er''s mother?"


    Seeing his wife nodding, he sat up, held up an oil lamp and looked closely at her, and asked in surprise: "How could this happen? How could this happen?"


    Mrs. Wu was proud and whispered: "That child Yingbao is really a fairy. With a wave of her hand, she made us all dozens of years younger."


    She rolled up her sleeves and said proudly: "Look, my hands and arms are pink and tender, just like those of a teenage girl. Moreover, all my teeth have grown out."


    As she spoke, she bared her teeth and showed them to her husband: "At first, only my front teeth were lost, but now they have all grown back. Haha, I am a teenager again."


    Mr. Wu opened his mouth wide in shock and was speechless for a long time.


    "Is everything you said true?" He pinched his old wife and said, "Isn''t this a dream?"


    Mrs. Wu slapped her husband: "Why are you pinching me? There are red marks on my arms."


    Mr. Wu looked at his wife with envy, marveling at her, and scratching his heart.


    The old lady saw her husband''s envy and snorted: "Hurry to Jiang''s house tomorrow and meet the child Ying Bao. Oh, by the way, give her a set of the best ruby ??hair masks for me."


    ?With this reason, the old man will not be embarrassed if he goes.


    Mr. Wu nodded immediately.


    The next day, at dawn, Mr. Wu got up, went to the warehouse with his old wife, selected a set of ruby ????gold hair masks, put them in a delicate box, thought about it, and took out some ginseng bird''s nests and a set of four treasures of the study, ready Give warmth to Yingbao''s parents and her daughter.


    After breakfast, Mr. Wu put on a set of clean clothes and went to Jiang''s house with a thank you gift.


    As soon as he arrived at the door of Jiang''s house, he saw Mr. Luo and Da Lang of the Luo family arriving, as well as Mrs. Wen''s husband, Wen Silang.


    They all carried gift boxes in their hands, probably to return gifts.


    ?The few people nodded and greeted each other tacitly, and entered the Jiang family gate one after another.


    When they saw Brother Jiang Sanlang and the old man from the Jiang family again, they were all surprised.


    I saw that this family was all extremely young, completely different from yesterday.


    It turns out that last night, Yingbao restored youth to her grandparents, parents, eldest aunt, and second aunt. Even her second cousin and his wife returned to their appearance in their twenties.


    Yingbao and Wei Zhan were also in the hall, saluting Mr. Wu and others with fists in their hands.


    ??Seeing that a few people were embarrassed to speak, Ying Bao already understood what they wanted to do, so she didn''t hesitate and directly used Changchun Jue on them.


    Among these people, there are her benefactors and Jiang Jie¡¯s father-in-law and grandfather-in-law. She must keep them healthy.


    ??Moreover, Jiang Wu and the others are all married, and there will be very few opportunities to come to the capital in the future. It is better to sell a favor to others, so that the younger brothers can stand more firmly in the capital in the future.


    I believe that from then on, no one in the court, even if they had any bad intentions, would not dare to offend the Jiang family easily.


    After more than ten breaths, Mr. Wu felt that his body was getting more and more comfortable, and the age spots on his hands gradually disappeared, turning into a fair, firm, young and healthy complexion.


    Subsequently, Yingbao took out a large floor-to-ceiling bronze mirror and asked several people to stand in front of it and take a look.


    ??The people reflected in the bright bronze mirror are all slender, and they all look like young men. It''s just that these young men still have gray hair and slovenly beards, but their bodies and eyebrows are no longer old.


    Mr. Luo laughed loudly, stroking his beard and admiring it for a while, and then raised his hands to Yingbao: "Thank you, little fairy Yingbao, for giving me youth."


    Mr. Wu and Wen Silang also bowed to Yingbao.


    ?After leaving Jiang''s house, Mr. Wu rushed home happily and met his son Wu Shi who was about to go out.


    At this moment, he was very disgusted by his son''s appearance as a bad old man.


    snort! She had previously asked him to go to Jiang''s house with her, but the guy was unwilling. He said that once he became younger, his wife would definitely go to Yingbao, followed by his wife''s natal family, her natal family and other relatives. The last one Out of control.


    At the end of the day, maybe everyone in the capital will be looking for Yingbao. If all of them get their wish, that''s it. If someone fails to achieve their goal, then Yingbao will become the target of public criticism.


    Mr. Wu also felt that his son was right, so he did not force it.


    ??Anyway, I am old and don''t need to go on duty anymore. The worst I can do is leave the capital and go to live in Dongchen Village with Yingbao.


    ?Dongchen Village is a good place with beautiful mountains and clear waters. I and my wife will go there to retire.


    ??Wu Shi was stunned when he saw his father walking into the house, but finally said nothing.


    ?He thought that he was only over fifty years old, not yet sixty, so he could wait until he was seventy or eighty to invite Yingbao.


    Turning to Yingbao, after casting spells on Mr. Wu and others, he took his grandparents, parents, and others back to Dongchen Village.


    She gave the sweet potato eggs and some crops to her uncle and asked him to sell them to the villagers, and asked Wei Zhan to teach them how to grow them.


    After that, she circled a place in her own field and built a three-in-one compound.


    ?The house inside is made of green bricks and tiles, and there is a well and a pond.


    ?This courtyard is reserved for Zhou Wuchang to live in. Of course, the money for building the house must be paid by the Ministry of Internal Affairs.


    ??Yingbao made a clear explanation to his uncle and the clan leader, and then sent his parents to the God''s Mansion. He returned to Zhouhe County, bringing his mother-in-law and several maids with him.


    When the head of the Wei family saw his daughter-in-law coming back, he came running up and down, his eyes looking like he was seeing a pile of gold mines.


    ¡°Yingbao, I also want to live in your village.¡±


    ?Mrs. Wang has a small courtyard in Dongchen Village, but her husband is not allowed to bring his concubines to live there. The head of the Wei family has no choice but to come and ask for his daughter-in-law.


    Yingbao expressed that he was also embarrassed, not for anything else but because he was worried that the head of the Wei family would take a group of concubines to Dongchen Village and ruin the atmosphere there.


    Today, Dongchen Village is a well-known wealthy village in the country. Not only are every family rich, many families are also officials, such as the Jiang family, the Wang Ke family and the Chen Zhu family, and several families are at least petty officials.


    ??If the head of the Wei family came over and asked the villagers to follow his example and take in several concubines, they would be in a state of chaos all day long.


    ¡°Dad, Yingbao can¡¯t make the decision on this matter.¡± Wei Zhan said, ¡°The land in Dongchen Village is in very short supply, and you can¡¯t buy it with money.¡±


    Now let alone the rich, even the emperor has to abdicate his throne in favor of the prince, and live in Dongchen Village by himself.


    Once the Supreme Emperor moves in, wealthy people all over the country will take notice, and it is estimated that land in the entire Chuanhe Town will be hard to find.


    The head of the Wei family made a face and glared at his son fiercely.


    He didn¡¯t know that the Supreme Emperor was going to live there, but the businessman was very smart. Since the sacred tree appeared in Dongchen Village, he bought a large piece of land near Dongchen Village.


    ?Although the land is close, it is five or six miles away from Dongchen Village.


    There is no other way, the fields and homesteads that are slightly closer are not for sale.

 Chapter 491： chili sauce

    ¡°Hmph! I raised your son in vain!¡± The head of the Wei family grumbled angrily, but did not dare to speak loudly. "I have already bought land in Chuanhe Town, and I will build a big house later!"


    ??Wei Zhan ignored him and was about to leave with his wife. The head of the Wei family stopped them again and asked angrily: "Where is your mother? Where did you send her?"


    ¡°She went to the countryside to take care of her old age.¡± Wei Zhan said angrily.


    The head of the Wei family frowned: "Which country? Dongchen Village?"


    Seeing that Wei Zhan ignored him, he said angrily: "You rebellious son! You want to tear your parents apart! No! I want to go too!"


    ??Wei Zhan was helpless by him, so he had to say: "The people in Dongchen Village are simple and simple, and they don''t like people bringing many concubines back and forth."


    ?It¡¯s okay to have one or two, but as soon as my father¡¯s seven or eight-room concubine goes out, there will be a large group of old and young people, and people can¡¯t tell who is with whom. It is simply immoral.


    The head of the Wei family was choked by his son''s words.


    When I returned to the main courtyard of the Wei family from my son''s place, I saw several concubines arriving, standing crowded together throughout the room.


    There are not only concubines, but also their children and daughters-in-law.


    The head of the Wei family looked around.


    The oldest concubine is over seventy years old, and is as old as herself. The youngest is over thirty, about the same age as Wei Zhan.


    Since he lived in Zhouhe County, the head of the Wei family has actually not taken a concubine for many years, but he has had many romantic relationships outside. They are all young and beautiful, and all of them want to come back with him as concubines.


    The head of the Wei family was willing to accept her, but when he thought of his wife, son, daughter-in-law, and granddaughter Nuan Nuan at home, he put his mind aside.


    ?Looking at it now, there are indeed too many concubines in the family. Except for the youngest one who is childless, all the others have given birth to children.


    Children, big and small, stood in front of their mother, looking at him expectantly.


    Alas, these are all sins.


    The head of the Wei family sat down on the chair dejectedly and looked at them coldly: "What do you want to do?"


    ??Mr. Cao is over fifty and already has white hair. She stepped forward and saluted the head of the Wei family: "Dad, what did the princess say? Did you agree to let us go to Dongchen Village?"


    The head of the Wei family slapped the table and said angrily: "Where are you going! You all need to collect your thoughts! Just stay here safely!"


    ??Ms. Cao was so scolded by her father-in-law that she couldn''t keep it off her face. She took out the handkerchief and covered her face with tears.


    Ever since she saw her mother-in-law rejuvenated, she felt extremely envious.


    I sent someone to ask the servants and maids in my mother-in-law''s yard what was going on. Unexpectedly, they were very tight-lipped this time and refused to say a word.


    ?The maids and servants all had happy faces, as if they themselves had returned to youth.


    Ms. Cao and her aunts all felt something was wrong. After discussing it together, they wanted to come and see for themselves.


    When they came together, the mother-in-law¡¯s yard was empty and no one was anywhere.


    ?At this time, Mrs. Cao panicked, so she and her aunts came to the owner''s yard to guard, wanting to ask the owner for clarification.


    "Dad, after all, the mother-in-law is still the head of the family. The daughter-in-law is just worried about her mother-in-law. Isn''t this wrong?" Ms. Cao cried.


    ?But I was thinking in my heart that if my mother-in-law really didn''t come back, as the eldest daughter-in-law, I would definitely be able to take the position of head of the family.


    The head of the Wei family waved his hand impatiently: "Okay, you all go back! I''m not dead yet, so it''s not your turn to worry about the affairs of the family for the time being."


    The family has a butler and an accountant, and there is no shortage of food and drink. I don¡¯t understand why these women are so good at finding trouble. Sure enough, what the son said was right. There are many women and there are many troubles. If he cries all day long, his head will explode.


    ?He took another look at his old concubine, who was over seventy years old. If she and his wife were standing together, others would definitely think that they looked like grandson and grandson.


    "Aman, how have you been lately?" The head of the Wei family felt sorry for this old concubine who had been with him for decades, and asked her to sit down and talk.


    ?Aman shakily sat to one side and said, "I''m fine, but I''ve been very tired recently. I feel tired after standing for a while."


    "Then why are you joining in the fun with them?" The head of the Wei family scolded, and asked his personal servant to go to his private storehouse to get two boxes of bird''s nests and one box of ginseng for his aunt.


    ?Aman covered his mouth and coughed a few times: "Thank you uncle, if you hadn''t always looked after me, my old bones would have been buried long ago."


    The head of the Wei family frowned, looking at the old and decrepit appearance of the person he cared about most with sadness.


    ???Sigh, it would be great if she could have the same opportunities as her wife, but Wei Zhan, that **** boy, has the same virtues as his mother. He doesn''t take the Wei family seriously, and treats him perfunctorily.


    ¡°Aman, when Qi Lang is free, let him treat you.¡± The head of the Wei family said.


    ??Aman was surprised: "Qilang can also do medicine?"


    "It''s not medical skills, it''s Qilang who learned a spell. As long as you give him some treatment, your body will definitely become healthy." The head of the Wei family sighed, stroking his beard: "The princess''s medical skills should be better than Qilang''s, but you have different identities. well"


    Aman''s eyes flashed, and he smiled and said: "No matter what the difference, she is still the daughter-in-law of the Wei family. Uncle, you are looking up to her too much. She was only born in the countryside, and she is in the position she is now because of the emperor''s grace."


    I think back then, every servant of the Wei family was nobler than that of the Jiang family. Now it is ridiculous to talk about the difference in status.


    The head of the Wei family felt deeply and sighed: "No matter what, the Jiang family''s Yingbao is also the princess. Aman, just say this in front of me. Don''t spread it over there."


    Aman covered his mouth and coughed a few more times, then whispered: "It''s my uncle, don''t blame me. It''s just that I really feel sorry for my uncle. I want you to work hard for this family all your life, but at the end of the day, your husband and wife are at odds and they live in two places. Concubine After living for decades, I have never seen a housewife put her husband aside and live happily with her parents and children. "


    Seeing that the face of the Master of the Wei family was getting darker and darker, Aman sighed: "It''s not that I talk too much, it''s just that I can''t stand it. Madam, it''s just that she doesn''t take you seriously, and she even encourages Qi Lang and Qi Lang''s wife to disrespect you."


    The head of the Wei family was moved to tears by what the old concubine said, but in order to save face, he had no choice but to get up and go into the inner room.


    ??Aman raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and said blessing inwardly, "Uncle, please let Xiaocui go in and serve you."


    The head of the Wei family was speechless.


    ?So Aman walked out of the courtroom and went to the youngest concubine''s room. He smiled and said: "Tui''er, my uncle is a little tired. Go and take care of him."


    Cui''er had no choice but to get up, call her maid, and walk to her uncle''s bedroom.


    Let¡¯s talk about Yingbao.


    With my parents, they are planting crops in the God''s Mansion.


    ?After she rejuvenated her father and mother, she also exercised their bodies and opened their veins. Now Jiang Sanlang and his wife''s spiritual roots can also practice the Changchun Technique, so they practice the Changchun Technique in the Divine Mansion and use it to induce the growth of plants.


    ?In this way, they planted the plants they collected from all over the world one by one and managed them in categories with Wuhui and others.


    After Wei Zhan planted the corn, he broke off some while it was still young and left it for his daughter to roast and eat.


    ?Chunniang also made a jar of bean paste with soybeans, picked some chili peppers, stir-fried diced shrimps and pork, added bean paste, and made a jar of appetizing chili sauce.


    ? Nuannuan and Wuhui especially like to eat it. They can eat half a pot of rice with chili sauce.


    It will not be updated at midnight in the future. Babies should go to bed early.

 Chapter 492： Roasted sweet potatoes

    In March of the following year, the emperor gave the throne to the prince, and then took his two concubines to Dongchen Village and lived in the courtyard built for him by Yingbao.


    ?Hundreds of guards who came with them were able to squeeze in the courtyard for a while, but as time went by they became too much.


    Among these guards, there are many children of the family valve family. Where can I have eaten this bitter, they ran to the accompanying minister to complain.


    "This is not a march to a war. We are forced to crowd into tents and have to queue up to get to the hut. Mr. Lu, why don''t you ask the head of this village to find another place for us brothers to live without delaying our duty?"


    ??Lu Xiangguo is Empress Lu''s brother and one of the ministers who lived in Dongchen Village with the Supreme Emperor. He thought about it and felt that the guards'' request was quite reasonable.


    ?Every house in this village is very spacious, and just two or three yards can be used to accommodate all the guards.


    He ran to report to the emperor, but Zhou Wuchang said: "In that case, let them go back to the capital. I am very safe here, safer than the palace. There is no need for many people to stay here and disturb the purity."


    Lu Xiangguo silently withdrew and asked the guards to work together. They cut more than 500 bamboo sticks and blackened one end of the 100 bamboo sticks with ink. After drying, they mixed them together and inserted the black ends inward. In a large pen bucket.


    After that, everyone was called together and asked to draw lots. Those who got the black heads would stay, and those who didn''t get the black heads would return to the capital immediately.


    ?The guards were dumbfounded when they heard this.


    But some people are still willing to go back. After all, they are spending time in the countryside and have no future at all.


    ?Some clever guards immediately exchanged the white lots in their hands with the black lots that wanted to go back, while those who were slow could not exchange them.


    ??Many people are still hesitating whether to leave or stay. The people over there holding black tickets have already registered with Lu Xiangguo.


    Next, all the guards with white tickets went to pack their luggage and prepare to return to Beijing the next day.


    Many of these people have some regrets.


    They are all martial arts practitioners and can directly feel the physical condition.


    Since moving here, everyone has felt comfortable all over. Even if they have just practiced stone locks, as long as they take a rest, the pain in their arms will slowly disappear.


    The Holy Spirit has asked them to leave now, and it is estimated that they will not be allowed to come back again in the future.


    The guards have lived in the village for two or three months, and they can see people wandering outside the village every day. They have been queuing up since the first day of the new year, hoping to enter the village on the fifteenth day and worship the villagers. That sacred tree.


    ?Some guards have witnessed with their own eyes that someone in the village accepted money bribes from outsiders, took a few outsiders into the village for a walk, and gave them a handful of vegetables in the vegetable field. In the end, the outsiders left happily without any complaints.


    ?That picture somehow appeared in the minds of the guards again, making them panic.


    "I don''t want to leave!" a guard shouted, ran to Lu Xiangguo, and said with a mournful face: "My lord, I want to stay here to serve the emperor because of my humble position."


    Lu Xiangguo said helplessly: "Your Majesty is here to do the Qing Dynasty. There is no need for so many people. You go back first and wait for the rotation later." If the guards who come here are stationed here for a long time, they must have a period of time, which can be two or three years. , it can take as little as a year and a half to rotate with another batch, and no one can say whether they will be able to come back again.


    ??The guard knelt down on one knee, "I don''t want to go back, I just want to stay here to guard the Holy One."


    Lu Xiangguo stroked his beard and pondered for a moment, then said: "The lot has been drawn, I can''t show favoritism. If you really want to stay, you might as well go outside and find someone else to change the lot."


    ??This child is the grandson of a family with a surname of Song Dynasty in Beijing. His grandfather was the Minister of the Ministry of Personnel. Lu Xianggong knew him, so he was more polite to him.


    Seeing that Lu Xiangguo refused to let go, Song Yu had to find someone to change the lot again.


    ??In the end, he spent ten guan to exchange a black-headed lottery ticket with a poor guard.


    Others laughed at him for being stupid, and they didn''t know what he wanted to do with ten guan of money in exchange for a chance to stay. Song Yu did not argue with them and happily carried the luggage back to the compound.


    In the blink of an eye, several months have passed, and the eggs, sweet potatoes, and corns grown in Dongchen Village have all matured.


    Every household in the village cooks a pot of sweet potatoes and eggs, and if the people can¡¯t finish it, they give it to the pigs.


    ?? Chen Zhao saw that sweet potatoes were very delicious when roasted, so he asked someone to make an oven and put it at the door of his restaurant to roast sweet potatoes for sale.


    Not to mention, the roasted sweet potato business is very popular, and most of them are bought by foreigners with a lot of money.


    It was the first time for people from other villages to see this kind of food. They came to inquire about it and bought some raw sweet potatoes back. They wanted to grow some as their staple food next year.


    At the same time, Wei Zhan found farmers from Qinchuan County and Zhouhe County and handed them a batch of sweet potato eggs and corn, asking them to distribute them to the countryside. They must make these crops popular throughout the county.


    It¡¯s August 15th in a flash.


    ?Dongchen Village is very lively because many old ministers came from the capital and asked to see the Emperor.


    As soon as their carriages arrived, Chuanhe Town was quickly filled with traffic, and there was even more traffic outside Dongchen Village.


    ?The market in Dongchen Village is comparable to a large temple fair. All the vendors and merchants are like picking up money, and the business is booming and they are too busy.


    ?Those inns are even more crowded, and the price of an ordinary room is more than ten times the usual price.


    Even so, the supply exceeded demand, so Chen Xubao had no choice but to free up his house for guests.


    ?? Chen Changping saw so many noble people coming, and his mind became much clearer. He devoted himself to helping his son manage the inn, and chatted with those noble people from time to time.


    When the nobles learned that he was once a scholar but was later deposed, they felt somewhat sympathetic, and intentionally or unintentionally introduced him to several aristocratic families to serve as his aides.


    Chen Changping thought about it for a long time, but finally decided not to go.


    He was getting older and his mood had calmed down. Seeing those noble people coming to live in his small village one by one, he felt inexplicably proud.


    Thinking about it in another way, I suddenly feel that living like this for the rest of my life is not bad.


    The inn business of my son Xu Bao is booming, and I give him some money as pocket money every month. If I don''t gamble, I can use the money to eat and buy whatever I want. Moreover, he has no interest in women, so he occasionally teaches children. Sun Tzu is doing his homework and living happily.


    ?Thinking of this, the resentment in Chen Changping''s heart suddenly disappeared, and he became much kinder to others.


    ?? Even when he saw all the younger Jiang family members, he remained calm.


    Today, Zhou Wuchang was sitting in the fruit forest of Yingbao''s house to receive the courtiers.


    There were many fruits on the stone table in front of him, including mare''s milk grapes, pears, citrus, papaya, overused sweet persimmons from the Western Regions, as well as some sesame sugar cakes, hibiscus pies, etc., all of which were given to him by Yingbao. It is said that after cultivation, it is full of spiritual energy, and mortals can live longer if they eat it.


    When the two old ministers saw Zhou Wuchang, they covered their faces and cried: "I miss your majesty very much, woo woo woo woo."


    Zhou Wuchang twitched his face and asked the palace servants to bring stools for them to sit on.


    ?These old ministers are all the fathers or grandfathers of the palace concubine, so you should treat them with some courtesy no matter what you do.


    Concubine Yao Shu''s grandfather was over eighty years old. He sat down shakily, tested his eyes and said, "Your Majesty, I want to stay here with you."

 Chapter 493： season finale

    Zhou Wuchang coughed lightly, took a sip of tea, and said, "Yao Qing, you are old, life here is simple, and I am busy practicing, so it is inconvenient."


    ?Yao Gong said quickly: "I can just live in the outer courtyard. I promise not to disturb your majesty."


    ?Zhou Wuchang put down the tea cup: "How can that be done? The guards and palace people live in the outer courtyard. It is very inappropriate for Yao Qing to live there."


    Duke Yao wiped his old eyes and said, "I lived in a stable when I was a child. What does it mean to live with the guards now?"


    Liu Gong next to him also agreed: "Yes, yes, I can just stay in the front yard."


    Zhou Wuchang laughed angrily at these two old guys, and sighed: "Since you two ladies don''t mind, let me arrange it. However, you two can only keep two of your servants, and the rest will wait." We can only leave the village. Alas, I have no choice. When we come here, we are already disturbing the people. I don¡¯t want to embarrass the village chief and the clan elders. I hope you can understand. "


    Yao Weng and Liu Weng nodded in succession: "Your Majesty, you are right. Since we live here, we must abide by the folk customs. We will immediately ask all our followers to go out to live in the village."


    ??But there is nowhere to live around. Even the villages five miles away are occupied by people from the capital.


    ?It is already autumn, and there is no reason to let the followers live in the open air. For now, we can only let them go to the county town.


    So, a few veterans stayed in Dongchen Village, and from time to time they would wander under the sacred tree and look up at the sacred tree. The eyelids of Patriarch Chen jumped immediately when he saw it, and he quickly asked his great-grandson to put up a sign next to the tree, which read : "It is forbidden to climb and pick leaves. Violators will be kicked out of the village and will never be allowed to enter."


    As soon as the sign was placed, the old guys no longer looked directly under the sacred tree, but they wandered to Jiang''s house in a group, talked to Old Man Jiang, and gave Old Man Jiang several boxes of ginseng and donkey-hide gelatin and other products.


    ??Although Old Man Jiang today has white hair, he has a young face and wears a white brocade robe, which makes him look a bit like an immortal.


    His appearance made several veterans envious of him, especially Yao Weng, who was most afraid of death. He grabbed Old Man Jiang''s hand and called him brother earnestly, which shocked Old Man Jiang and thought he was doing this. What special hobby does the old man have?


    ?Hurrying to break free from Yao Weng''s hand, Old Man Jiang took a few steps back and said with a dry smile: "If you have anything to say, just say it. There is no need to do this."


    When Yao Weng heard this, he quickly said: "I and Mr. Jiang hit it off immediately. I would like to ask Mr. Jiang a few words about immortality. Can you give me some advice?"


    Old man Jiang stroked his beard and said, "My gentlemen, please be polite. I can''t do anything about this matter of immortal fate."


    ?Although his granddaughter restored his youth, her own bones and meridians were not good and she couldn''t practice, so she didn''t understand what immortality was.


    Yao Weng was not angry, he smiled and said: "I have long heard people say that your granddaughter is the reincarnation of the Nine Heavens Goddess. I have long wanted to come to visit, but I am too weak to make the trip. Today I am here with Liu Weng and others. It is just right." I want to pay my respects to Princess Chuanhe. Is it convenient?"


    Old man Jiang was stunned for a moment, then shook his head: "My granddaughter doesn''t usually live here. She is in Zhouhe Town. You should go to Zhouhe County to see her."


    ?Yao Weng shook his head.


    He has also sent postcards and gifts to the princess''s mansion, but the princess only returned the gift and had no other expression, so this time, Yao Wengwen came in person.


    Fortunately, I and others are finally here. As long as they live here for a long time, they can always meet the princess and her husband.


    Next, Yao Weng and others finally saw the extraordinary power of Dongchen Village.


    After they lived here, their health got better and better. Yao Weng couldn''t care less about Shu. He immediately wrote a letter asking his son to send him all his daily necessities. He wanted to retire in Dongchen Village and never return to the capital until he died.


    After a few years, Dongchen Village has changed greatly.


    ??More and more people are settling in the surrounding area, and they all have big houses with blue bricks and blue tiles.


    There are also two markets. The old village under the southern **** has been renovated by the villagers. Many inns and restaurants were built on the original site, and a market was gradually formed there.


    But the market on the southern **** is larger and more luxurious, and the aborigines have basically become wealthy people. In recent years, because people often come to the Jiang family for blessings, Old Man Jiang and his family have no choice but to take a group of children and grandchildren to live in Yingbao''s God''s Mansion.


    In the end, even Jiang Jie and Jiang Wu could not bear to be disturbed. He took his wife, children and his family members who were willing to leave and entered the divine palace to live.


    Mr. Wu saw that his daughter and son-in-law''s family had left, so he discussed it with his wife and son, and when Ying Bao came to see him, he also proposed to go with her.


    ?So, dozens of members of Mr. Wu¡¯s family also entered the God¡¯s Mansion.


    Then later came Mrs. Wen and his wife, their son Wen Hengyin, and their daughter and son-in-law''s family.


    In the Divine Mansion, they each own a piece of land, as well as houses and farmland. In their free time, they farm and look at the strange scenery around them. Mrs. Wen and his wife also collect some elixirs and learn to prepare some medicines to improve their cultivation.


    Over at the Library Pavilion, Wu Daozi and his wife manage Yingbao. Everyone who wants to borrow books must register first.


    Nuan Nuan came over with several younger brothers and sisters: "Mom, shall we go to the island tomorrow?"


    Ying Bao nodded, then pointed at a few little tricksters and said, "They are not allowed to go out until they reach the fifth level of Qi training."


    ??People in many places in this world are very barbaric and particularly reject outsiders, so children cannot take risks unless they have cultivated to the fifth level of Qi training.


    ??Jiang Wu threw a piece of elixir into his mouth, chewed it and swallowed it, and said, "Sister, I will go out tomorrow too."


    He, Wei Zhan, Wen Hengyin and others like to travel with their sister. They not only see all kinds of strange beasts, but also see huge whales in the sea.


    ??Some whales are bigger than the palaces, and it¡¯s scary to look at them.


    Before Ying Bao could answer, Jiang Quan came over and said, "Which island are we going to? The people in that place are like three-inch men, and they are so poor that they don''t even have pants. Let''s go to the surrounding bigger countries. I brought a lot of silk and porcelain." , are preparing to take action.¡±


    In recent years, Jiang Quan followed Ying Bao all over the world, exchanging clay-fired porcelain, cotton and silk for a lot of gold, silver, jewelry and wonderful handicrafts. He was so happy that he handed over the shop in the capital to the shopkeeper. To take care of it, I specially go to the world to purchase goods and bring them back to sell.


    Because of this, his shop gradually became the most eye-catching shop in the whole capital.


    Ying Bao: "The island we are going to is not the one to the east, but farther away. There are big lobsters there. I want to catch some and raise them here."


    ¡°Turtle! Turtle! I want to bring a big turtle back!¡± Jiang Qi shouted.


    ?Last time they saw many giant turtles on an island, which were bigger than the Mopan in Dongchen Village. My aunt only collected two or three of them, and they were occupied by her younger brothers and sisters.


    He also wanted one to use as a mount so he could lie on it and sleep.


    ¡°Okay, bring them back when you find them.¡± Yingbao nodded and said to his second cousin, ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient. After we finish catching the big lobsters, we will take you to trade silk.¡±


    Nothing is more important than eating seafood.


    ?Especially after A Niang and Nuan Nuan developed the spicy seasoning, Ying Bao took everyone to the beach to pick shells and catch lobsters after a while.


    ?Those oysters as big as a sea bowl are very delicious when cooked with spicy seasonings. Wu Daozi and Mr. Wu love this bite the most.


    Ying Bao looked at the garden again. Mrs. Wu, Mrs. Luo and others were wearing fashionable trousers, their heads were swaying delicately, their arms were hung with gauze and silk shawls, they were holding round fans, and they were chatting with several silver-white robes. The young man from the dragon clan who was talking was very eye-catching. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 494： Nuannuan extra

    Dongchen Village has become a famous fairy town in the country. There are flowers blooming here, fruit trees everywhere, and every household grows very strange crops. Auntie said these are rice, wheat, and shrubs, and mortals can live longer if they eat them.


    By the way, Aniang is a veritable fairy. She can make flowers bloom and fruit trees ripen with just a wave of her hand.


    Even our whole family learned magic from her.


    Because Aniang opened the immortal veins to everyone in the family and taught us how to practice.


    ?But after that, people kept coming to Dongchen Village to ask for immortality, which annoyed the local villagers, so Aniang set up a magic circle inside and outside the village. Only outsiders who had reported it could come and go freely.


    ?This time it stirred up a hornet''s nest. Somehow the emperor knew about it and made a special trip to Dongchen Village. Then he refused to leave and abdicated the throne to his son Zhou Wuhuang.


    His concubines and their natal families broke up and started making noises, especially the very old men and women, crying and shouting that they wanted to live with the Emperor in Dongchen Village, and they also said that they wanted to protect the Emperor. Safety.


    snort! The Supreme Emperor lives in the village. As long as he doesn''t wander around, it''s safer than the palace. Why does he need the protection of a bunch of old men and old ladies?


    What''s even more annoying is that the imperial guards in the capital are also ready to move and want to protect the Supreme Emperor.


    Dongchen Village is only so big. If they were all allowed in, wouldn¡¯t they be crowded like sardines?


    But nothing could stop people from seeking immortality. Everyone flocked to Dongchen Village, which caused a certain amount of trouble to the surrounding villages and prevented them from farming with peace of mind. So Aniang had to use the entire Qinchuan County and Zhouhe County. Circle the formation.


    But as a result, the neighboring county was not happy, and cried and howled outside the ban. Even the county magistrate and state officials gave the new emperor a piece of paper and a copy of A Niang''s book, saying that she only cared about her own family and did not care about the life and death of the neighboring county.


    I was puzzled. My mother-in-law only enclosed her own land, which did not hinder traffic. Moreover, my mother-in-law also set aside official roads for people to pass, and also set aside special roads and waterways to facilitate people''s driving and boating.


    Later I found out that it turned out that the surrounding people discovered that the crops in the barrier grew very fast, and birds and animals all ran into the barrier. The people living in it were getting younger and healthier, and their lives were also very prosperous, so they swarmed to the two counties. Once allowed in, they refused to leave.


    This has resulted in a large population loss in surrounding counties and villages, and local officials are very dissatisfied.


    Fortunately, Aniang discovered this situation and reset the rules of the formation. Anyone who is not a member of the county is not allowed to settle down.


    This year, my parents and I went back to the village and took a look at the Emperor and his concubines.


    Unexpectedly, he met the emperor and his son.


    It turned out that the emperor''s eldest son was already fifteen years old. He brought his eldest son to tell his father that he wanted to give the Zen throne to the eldest son.


    ??The emperor naturally refused to agree. He angrily accused his son of not taking responsibility and wanted to give up the job. There was no way unless he died.


    The emperor looked at the emperor''s increasingly youthful face and said calmly: "Father, don''t you also give up your choice of children for your son? My son is now over thirty, and he doesn''t want to waste any more time."


    The Emperor''s imperial beard was straight, and he pointed at the emperor and said: "When I gave you the Zen position, you were already over sixty. How old are you now that you want to retire?"


    The emperor said expressionlessly: "You promised your son at the beginning that as long as he has a successor, I will do whatever I want in the future. Now I have completed the task and trained the successor of the Zhou family until he is fifteen years old."


    After a pause, the emperor glanced at his son guiltily and continued: "Yi''er has been accompanying his son to court since he was seven years old. Over the past eight years, he has become very familiar with state affairs. Father, you don''t have to worry about his youth. My son was also ten years old at that time. He became a director at the age of five."


    ?Fifteen-year-old Zhou Yi was still very young. He looked at his father and then his grandfather, but did not dare to refute.


    ?Zhou Wuchang had a livid face and had nothing to say.


    ?He did say those words, but he didn''t expect his son to block himself with the casual remarks he made back then.


    ?Let''s just let him go.


    Zhou Wuchang asked with a cold face: "You have attained the Zen position at a young age. What do you want to do in the future?"


    ??The emperor lowered his eyelids and said, "My son wants to travel with his aunt, Nuannuan and the others."


    Zhou Wuchang snorted: "You can go if you want?" He also wanted to go, but before he could say anything, Ying Bao left, and he had been gone for more than half a year.


    At this moment, the chamberlain came in to report that Princess Chuanhe came to visit with her daughter.


    So when my mother-in-law and I walked into the Emperor''s palace, we saw my brother Wu Hao with a surprised look on his face, and a teenage boy.


    After that, the emperor gave the throne to the fifteen-year-old prince Zhou Yi, and he followed us into the divine palace with Le Dian Dian.


    ??Coming in with him were dozens of guards, dozens of maids, and dozens of villagers.


    ??Aniang wanted to plant spiritual rice and spiritual wheat in Shenfu and needed a large number of helpers, so she selected a group of people who knew how to grow mulberry trees and gave them a pulse.


    ?Of course, after three years, Aniang will send them out to reunite with their families and give them some overseas products as gifts.


    Today is another day for us to go to the beach for a picnic. My brother Wuhui and I and a group of brothers and sisters took a boat to fish in the sea.


    ?First put down the shrimp pot given by grandma, then sprinkle a handful of special shrimp luring powder, wait for a moment, and you will see many lobsters swimming towards you.


    ?Wuhui and Jiang Qile went crazy. They suppressed their joy and waited for half an hour before starting to fish for the cage.


    ??Wow! There are several large lobsters in each shrimp pot. We only pick those that are over five feet tall and throw those that are not up to standard back into the sea.


    ?Brother Wu Hao has a low level of cultivation and is more reserved, so he helps us cook lobsters and oysters on the shore.


    In fact, it was the guards who took action, and he was directing from the side.


    Uncle Jiang Wu and Uncle Jiang Hu went to catch sea fish. Once, they encountered an eight-clawed octopus that was bigger than a house. Dragged to the bottom of the sea.


    ?Such a vacation happened once a month, and Aniang took us all over the world to play. But when the three-year period came, those who were to be sent back began to cry and beg to stay in the Shenfu.


    ?But these people are the imperial guards, and Aniang cannot keep them without authorization, and there are many people lining up outside waiting to come in.


    ?The same goes for brother Wu Hao. He must go back and let his father come in.


    ?On the day before he left, Brother Wuhou put the storage bag that Aniang had given him into his arms, and took out a lot of pearls and gave them to me.


    He looked at me and said: "Nuan Nuan, this is what I found after opening clam shells in the past three years, and I will give them to you."


    ?Those pearls are each as big as a thumb, colorful and really beautiful.


    I was about to pick him up, but I was picked up by brother Wuhui. He bared his teeth and said with a smile: "Thank you, Your Majesty, I like it very much."


    Speaking, he took out a lot of strange shells and stuffed them into Brother Wu''an''s arms, "These were picked up by Nuan Nuan and I. The Supreme Emperor took them back for you ladies and young princes to enjoy."


    ?Brother Wu Hao¡¯s face darkened, but he still took the shell.


    His back was very sad as he left, and Brother Wuhui¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good either.


    I''m surprised and don''t understand why they are doing this. Could it be that they have some hidden feelings?


    After that, Aniang brought in many people, including the patriarch¡¯s family, the great-grandpa¡¯s family, and the master¡¯s family.


    When we went on vacation again, we found that we had come to a strange world, which was very similar to ours but different at the same time.


    The market here actually sells strange-looking people, including those with a pair of rabbit ears, a goat''s head, and a head full of leaves.


    ??Aniang said that they are all spirits, captured by human monks and used as food.


    I saw a cute little baby with a pair of little horns on its head, squatting in the corner of the cage and crying. "Mom, they are so pitiful, buy them." They are obviously in human form, and it is really cruel to be used as food.


    Finally, Aniang bought all the spirits in the market, released some into the mountains and forests, and took some into caves.


    The spirits that were taken into the cave, Aniang asked them to sign a contract with us, otherwise they are not allowed to move around.


    So, all the children in the cave had a cute pet.


    ??My cute pet is the little elf with the horns on his head. My mother-in-law said that he is a young green dragon, less than a hundred years old. When he reaches adulthood at 500 years old, he will be able to fly in the clouds and ride on the mist. He will be a good mount.


    I touched the little baby''s head, which only reached his knees, and said to him: "You will be called Xiaoqing from now on." Then I pointed at the big white bird in brother Wuhui''s hand and said: "It''s called Xiaobai. You two should get along well in the future. ¡±


    ?Later I learned that although they were harmonious on the surface, they were sworn enemies behind the scenes.


    Once Brother Wuhui and I didn''t pay attention, they got into a fight. Xiaoqing''s head was broken, and white feathers were still stuck to the corners of his mouth. Xiaobai''s feathers were bald, and there was a scale on his paws.


    I was very puzzled, so I asked them.


    The two hesitantly talked about it. It turned out that the two races had always been enemies, and wars between the races were frequent.


    I was speechless and warned them that if they do it again, they can only send one away by drawing lots.


    None of them want to leave here, so they can only reconcile temporarily.


    ?Days passed day by day, and suddenly one day, Aniang''s divine palace expanded again, and was larger than ten mortal realms.


    On the vast sea in the Divine Palace, a huge and magnificent palace loomed.


    ?That''s the Dragon Temple.


    This means that Aniang has become the new Dragon God, and her divine palace has become a stable plane.


    ?Here, hundreds of millions of plants and trees are glowing with aura, and various spiritual beasts and birds appear one after another.


    On this day, those dragon souls condensed their bodies one after another, became real dragons, and flew to the Dragon Temple in the sea.


    ??Aniang, my father and I also appeared in that temple, and I saw the dragon god''s grandmother again.


    I saw her wearing a silver dress, her silver hair hanging to the ground, her face shining with gleaming light, and she was incomparably beautiful.


    ¡°Nuan Nuan.¡± She called me.


    I stepped forward, stepping on a lotus with every step.


    Grandma handed me a golden dragon ball: "This is for you."


    I was a little confused and turned to look at my mother-in-law.


    ?Isn¡¯t today the day when Aniang becomes a god? Why did you give me the dragon ball?


    Grandma smiled and said, "Your mother already has one. I am giving this to you."


    She then said to my mother-in-law: "My son, my mother is going out to look for your father and come back after you find him."


    ?Aniang nodded and rested her head on her grandmother. "Mother Goddess, please come back early." Auntie put a golden bead into her grandmother''s hand and said, "If there is danger, the Mother Goddess will crush it, and it will take the Mother Goddess home."


    The Dragon God touched A Niang¡¯s face, sighed, and disappeared in an instant.


    ?Later I learned that my mother-in-law condensed her soul into a bead to open a way home for my grandmother.


    A few years later, people living in the Divine Mansion started to get married one after another, and even gave birth to children with their own spiritual roots.


    These children''s cultivation speed is much faster than those who opened their meridians in the later period.


    And A Niang also gave birth to two children, a brother and a sister.


    This makes dad and the others extremely happy.


    My two younger siblings were born with horns on their heads, like the newly sprouted horns of a fawn. They are so cute.


    When they can crawl, my cute pets start to circle around them, for fear that they will bump into each other or be bitten by bugs on the ground.


    ?The younger brother and sister are too active and crawl very fast. If they are not careful, they will fall into the fish pond or hit the flower pot.


    ?For this reason, Xiao Qing was so heartbroken that he did not hesitate to change his true form and keep the two children under his protection.


    A few years later, my younger siblings grew up and were almost as tall as Xiaoqing. When they called Xiaoqing sister, I realized that Xiaoqing was the mother.


    When my younger siblings were ten years old, my mother-in-law asked me to go into seclusion in the Dragon Temple, and I was not allowed to come out until I reached the state of transformation.


    Decades later, I finally achieved a breakthrough in becoming a god. Of course, this was thanks to the Dragon Balls given to me by my grandmother.


    After reaching the realm of divine transformation, I used the remaining dragon beads to cleanse brother Wuhui''s marrow and let him cultivate to Nascent Soul as soon as possible. In this way, we can travel together.


    Not in the mortal world, but in the great world, or the fairy world.


    ?It is said that the Immortal World has become depressed. Since the destruction of the Wuji Sect, many aristocratic families have also been destroyed one after another, because the spiritual energy there has dried up and it has gradually become a mundane place.


    But it is the land of fairies after all. Not only is the territory vast, but there are also many unknown secrets.


    When we go there, we also want to explore the secret realm and find out the reason for the depletion of spiritual energy in the fairy world.


    Aniang said that the fairy world was very prosperous in the past, and all races lived in peace and harmony. But at some point, human monks suddenly encircled and suppressed other races, and many races were destroyed one after another.


    With the extinction of thousands of races, the aura of the entire fairy world gradually became scarce and exhausted, and half of the world gradually became a mortal world without aura.


    ?It was only then that those cultivators turned their attention to the spiritual veins buried underground.


    ?As a result, a large number of spiritual veins were dug out, and some were used as currency to circulate.


    However, no matter how many spiritual veins there are, there will be a time when they will be dug up. A few years later, the cultivators turned their attention to races with the blood of the gods.


    ?First the Phoenix Clan was wiped out, then the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan, and finally the Dragon Clan was targeted.


    ??If my grandmother hadn¡¯t sent A Niang¡¯s spirit away at the critical moment, the dragon clan would have probably become extinct.


    So, I want to go to the fairy world to visit, and by the way, I will transplant some fruit trees and plants there into the God''s Mansion.


    Aniang said that there are many old trees in the immortal world that are thousands of years old. They are all the most precious treasures in the immortal world. They have withered one after another due to lack of spiritual energy. I have practiced the Changchun Technique, and maybe I can bring them back to life.


    As for my younger brothers and sisters, when I come back, they should grow up, and then we brothers and sisters can go out to travel together and see the world outside.

 Chapter 495： Chen Zhao extra

    Business is particularly good today.


    The restaurant at home was packed with guests from out of town.


    ?One guest also asked for food from the village, otherwise he would not be paid.


    ?So I went to my vegetable patch and brought back a basket of vegetables, including courgettes, cantaloupe, loofah, ground eggs, green vegetables, spinach, yams, etc.


    ?These vegetables were grown by my grandparents. They opened a lot of vegetable plots specifically for my restaurant. The two elders dug up the front and back of our house and planted dozens of fruits and vegetables on them.


    ?Of course, I also give them money for their food. Sometimes the restaurant brings in fresh game, and after I prepare it, I will bring them a bowl to try.


    I wash the vegetables and send them to the kitchen.


    ??The person in charge of the kitchen is my son. He just got married. His daughter-in-law is from Linxian County. She has a gentle temperament and a first-class appearance.


    The daughter-in-law is not only good-looking, but also hard-working, and her family is fairly well off.


    The reason why his son was able to marry such a good wife was because his father-in-law''s parents were in poor health and wanted to stay in Dongchen Village to recuperate.


    It¡¯s funny to say that this was not the daughter-in-law that my father-in-law mentioned to me at that time, but for some unknown reason, this was the one who got married.


    My son saw that his wife was prettier than before, so he acquiesced and did not complain.


    Fortunately, my daughter-in-law is a nice person, docile and polite, and she is considered a treasure.


    It was not until later that a woman came to my door to quarrel with my wife that I realized why the person who married into my family was someone other than the one in the original marriage certificate.


    The daughter-in-law cried and said that this was her sister-in-law. When she learned that her parents had sold her to a family in a village and was a businessman in the countryside, she cried and refused to marry her and threatened her with death to make her parents change their minds. My mother had no choice but to marry herself over.


    ??However, the name on the wedding card has not been changed, because the eldest sister married another person under her own name. Unexpectedly, two years later, the eldest sister suddenly came here to make a noise and wanted to change the marriage.


    ?The daughter-in-law was holding her little granddaughter, who was just a few months old, and crying. It seemed to me that she was very worried that her family would abandon her and replace her with her eldest sister.


    I could only comfort her: "Qiong Niang, don''t worry. Our family only recognizes you. You are the wife of my son Ming Media. If that woman dares to make trouble again, I will beat her with a rolling pin."


    The daughter-in-law turned her tears into a smile, tied the baby behind her, and helped me wash and chop vegetables.


    ?Two months later, the daughter-in-law''s sister-in-law came again, and she also brought her own mother, the wife of the father-in-law.


    ?That woman cried like a baby in front of me, saying that she was tricked by a man and that it was her sister''s marriage, but she let her marry easily.


    I just listened and had no intention of letting them into the house.


    After they finished crying, I said: "That''s because your family is not doing things properly. What''s the use of coming here to talk about it now? To be honest, our family was deceived by your family. If it doesn''t work, let''s go The county government said.


    When the mother and daughter heard this, they were stunned. The eldest sister was very willful and answered: "If you go to the county government office, go to the county government office. I don''t feel comfortable, and Qiong Niang doesn''t even think about it. How can she, a little girl, have enough food and clothing?" Am I going to be poor and hungry?¡±


    When I heard this, my face darkened: "In that case, there are officials here, let''s invite one to come and give you a verdict. But I have to say something ugly first, Qiong Niang is the daughter-in-law of my family''s Ming matchmaker, and she is carrying a sedan chair. No matter what the officials say about the legal wife who has been brought into my house, this cannot be changed. On the other hand, if you commit the crime of fraud, you may be banished. "


    After hearing this, the mother and daughter hesitated for a long time, and finally proposed that as long as they could stay in Dongchen Village, they would not talk about the past.


    I sneered and asked the helper to drive them away.


    But thinking that his daughter-in-law had to go back to her parents'' home to visit her parents, she gave them a bag of corn.


    It¡¯s not that I have bad intentions, it¡¯s actually that my daughter-in-law¡¯s mother is still in that house. If I don¡¯t give her any benefits, I believe they will torture her to death.


    I turned back to the restaurant, sat by the flower window upstairs and looked out.


    ?That''s the Jiang family''s mansion. I haven''t been there for many years.


    It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to go, it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t have the face to see sister Yingbao.


    Ever since my father framed Ying Bao, my brother and I have never had the shame to see her again.


    Even if I give birth to a child and the child marries a wife, I still cannot hold my head high in front of her.


    In recent years, my sister has often come back to choose people from the village to travel to fairyland with her. My son also wants to go, but I am embarrassed to tell her this.


    ?Now that our family can have such a prosperous and stable life, we already rely on her. I am satisfied and do not dare to ask for too much.


    I remember that when I was young, I was afraid of being beaten and scolded by my mother-in-law. I always imagined that I could leave that home and be far away from my mother-in-law. Even if I was a concubine for a wealthy family, I didn''t want to stay at home.


    Later, after my mother-in-law died, I realized that it was fine when I had my mother-in-law. As long as she didn¡¯t lose her temper or beat or scold anyone, she would actually sew my clothes and secretly cook some meat during the New Year. Tear off a piece and pop it into my mouth.


    So I figured out that I should stay at home and take good care of my little brother so that he can grow up healthily.


    Fortunately, I did it. Not only did I help Adi earn money, but I also helped him marry a wife and built a big inn for him.


    Others said I was stupid. My father-in-law, mother-in-law, and sister-in-law all scolded me for being a dog who didn''t care about my family. I only wanted to support my parents'' family, but they forgot that my husband''s family was very poor before, and they all relied on my business to support them. The three thatched houses of her husband''s house were renovated into five large tile-roofed houses.


    Fortunately, my husband is very protective of me and does not allow my family to say a word to me, otherwise I will not care whether they live or die. Only then did my father-in-law, mother-in-law, aunts, uncles and uncles calm down.


    As for complaining secretly in private, I am too busy to bother with them.


    Later, Dongchen Village became more and more famous. Seeing this, I quickly bought several plots of land nearby, built a large yard, and moved in with my children and husband.


    My brother didn''t have much money to spare, so I shamelessly borrowed some from others and helped him buy a piece of land. It didn''t take long for me to repay the money because my business was really good. People come to eat and drink in the evening.


    ?Those guests said that the food here can cure diseases, so they are eager to eat five meals a day.


    ?Later I discovered that the reason why they ate at my restaurant was because the vegetables at my house were grown in the magic circle. They said that the vegetables were protected by the sacred tree and were all spiritual food.


    Since then, I gritted my teeth and hung a sign at the door, stating that the vegetables in the restaurant are from Shenshu Village and can prolong life.


    After that, I raised the price of each dish, five times the price. Anyway, locals would not come to eat, and my guests were mainly rich people from out of town.


    They don¡¯t care about money. On the contrary, the more expensive it is, the more willing they are to buy it. In this way, I make a lot of money.


    Some people say that I am a profiteer, and that it is no wonder that merchants are low-class and they are all a bunch of shameless people. But who can remember that when I had a sense of shame, I always ate chaffy vegetables and cut ice in ice caves to wash clothes in the winter, and my fingers were as frozen as radishes. generally.


    Now that I have money, I can hire people to wash my clothes, carry water and chop firewood. In the future, my grandchildren can go to the school in Shenshu Village and study in the same school as the princes and princesses.


    In the future, my granddaughter might be able to marry a young man from a noble family and become his wife.


    I thought proudly that luckily I listened to sister Yingbao and set up a stall in the market and didn''t leave the village even after we got married.


    ?Now that I think about it, sister Yingbao is my lucky star. I really don¡¯t understand why my parents abandoned her.


    At this time, my little daughter ran upstairs and told me that the princess was back and talking to people in the village. She asked me to go and have a look.


    I followed my daughter back to the village by accident. But I couldn''t get close at all, because there were many, many people surrounding the Jiang family, most of whom were the emperor''s imperial guards and the children of aristocratic families.


    ?However, they did not make any noise, and only listened quietly to sister Yingbao talking.


    She said that she would choose a group of children to go with her, and then come back ten years later and ask everyone if they were willing.


    ?There is no one who doesn¡¯t want to do this. Everyone raised their hands, including me.


    I thought Sister Yingbao must not have noticed me, so I felt at ease. However, I didn¡¯t expect that Yingbao, who was standing in the middle of the crowd, suddenly came to me. She asked me seriously if I really wanted to follow her.


    At that moment, my eyes were red, I nodded and shook my head: "I lifted it for my youngest son, who didn''t come to school."


    My daughter was anxious and said quickly: "Mom, there is me. I also raised my hand."


    Sister Yingbao laughed and agreed with me as my daughter and son.


    I looked at sister Yingbao and tears kept falling down. It turned out that she was still willing to help me.


    Later, a pair of my children followed Yingbao for ten years. When they came back, their identities were different.


    The emperor summoned them to the capital and granted them official positions.


    Before my daughter left, she gave me the elixir that Ying Bao gave her, saying that if I take it, I can stay the same for fifty years.


    I ate it, and my face remained that of a man in his thirties. Everyone was envious of me for being a fairy. Even my daughter-in-law¡¯s aunt also fawned over my daughter-in-law, because my grandson was also chosen to go to the fairy land.


    ?As days passed, my restaurant became more and more prosperous, and my brother¡¯s inn was renovated into a three-story building.


    The first floor is a masonry structure, and the second and third floors are mortise and tenon wood buildings.


    Because there are more and more guests staying in the hotel, and his yard is so big, he converted it into a building to accommodate more guests.


    ?One day, I suddenly had a dream. I dreamed that I was back when I was a child, and I also dreamed of my grandma.


    She was beating a child with a bamboo stick. I took a closer look and saw that the child was Ying Bao, who was a few years old.


    I wanted to stop A Niang, but I couldn''t.


    At this time, I found myself and my eldest sister hiding behind the door and peeking.


    Then, I saw many more scenes. Ying Bao was beaten with bruises all over her body. The skin on her arms, head and face even cracked, revealing bright red flesh.


    She was lying in a haystack outside the yard, covered with an old reed garment.


    I saw my childhood self walking over, throwing a piece of black flour pancake from a distance, putting a broken bowl next to it, and then ran away quickly.


    I can clearly feel what I was thinking when I was younger. I was very scared of Ying Bao at that time, because her eyes were very strange.


    But I never thought about helping her, and neither did the eldest sister. We would bring her some food after dinner. Sometimes I would go, and sometimes it would be the eldest sister. But I noticed that the eldest sister threw the black flour pancakes to her several times. The family dog ??eats it.


    But I didn¡¯t say anything, and I didn¡¯t think about complaining to Grandma.


    ?Later on, Yingbao gradually got better, and I heard Grandma muttering to Grandma, saying that her life was really lucky, and she was living like this, which shows that she was a bitch.


    ??Aniang was holding her younger brother Xu Bao in her arms, feeding him egg custard, and said: It doesn''t matter if he is alive, there will be someone in the family who can work in the future.


    ?So my eldest sister and I had some free time, and except for occasionally going to the river to fetch water, we left all the work to Yingbao.


    After that, when I talked with girls in the village, I learned that the family named Jiang in Dongchen Village had moved away. It was said that they had moved to Jiangjia Village.


    But I saw Yingbao secretly running to Dongchen Village several times, so I followed her quietly, and I saw Mr. and Mrs. Jiang hugging her and crying, and stuffing her with several boiled eggs.


    I was thinking about bringing the eggs to Grandma when she came back, but I saw her sitting on the ground and eating all the boiled eggs.


    I was very angry, so I went back and told my mother-in-law.


    ??Aniang immediately took out a beating stick and went out. Under my leadership, she found Yingbao, pulled her over and beat her severely.


    The Jiang couple protected her and were beaten several times. Finally, Sanlang of the Jiang family beat her mother and threatened her that if she dared to abuse Ying Bao again, she would be reported to the police.


    But A Niang was not afraid at all and shouted loudly, saying, "What''s wrong with beating her daughter?" Even if the King of Heaven comes, I will not be afraid.


    ??In the end, the Jiang family and his wife were taken away, and Yingbao was also carried back home by her mother. Of course, a severe beating was inevitable.


    ?But Yingbao seems to be very stubborn and runs away whenever she has free time. She wants to find her adoptive parents.


    ?Later, Aniang bought an iron chain to tie her ankles and tied her under a big tree. She also held Xu Bao and pointed at her and said: She is just a bitch, don''t treat her like a human being in the future.


    ??Aniang also taught Xu Bao to beat her with a bamboo stick, saying that she was just a dog and could not survive without beating her.


    ?The village chief couldn''t stand it anymore and came over to scold her, and then Aniang untied the iron chain from Yingbao''s ankle.


    I heard the village chief whisper to Yingbao, telling her to live a good life, and when she grows up and gets married, she can leave here and do whatever she wants.


    I saw Yingbao crying. She was beaten like that by her mother and she didn¡¯t even cry. The village chief just said a few words to her in a nice voice, and she burst into tears.


    At that moment, I felt a little pitiful for Ying Bao.


    I knew I was dreaming, and I wanted to wake up, but I couldn¡¯t. The pictures flashed one by one like a passing light.


    I saw a flood in the village, and my family went to the county town.


    I also saw my parents taking us to live with our aunt.


    Once I went out to play with my aunts and sisters, and my second cousin¡¯s Huasheng was hung up by a branch.


    I saw my teenage self silently bending down and pretending to pull off my shoes, and quietly stuffed the gold-embedded flower into my armhole.


    After I came back, I quietly put on Huasheng in front of the mirror, but I was caught by Ying Bao who came in.


    I was very scared, and my second sister had been looking for the lost Huasheng and struggled for a long time. I decided to give up the Huasheng and put it under Yingbao''s pillow.


    ?Subsequently, Yingbao was severely beaten by her mother-in-law and put into a chicken coop.


    Later, Yingbao was sold to the Flower House by her mother-in-law.


    I saw my mother-in-law holding thirty taels of silver, and I happily said to my father: I didn¡¯t expect that girl to be so valuable, and she sold thirty taels of silver. Now we can settle down in the county town.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 496： Chen Zhao Extra (2)

    In the dream, I was very scared, afraid that my mother would sell me too.


    ??If a girl''s family enters a place like Hualou, her life will be over. Not only will she not be able to find a good husband, she will also not be able to have children in the future.


    ?This was said by my cousin. In her eyes full of disdain, it was as if my eldest sister and I were also girls from the flower house.


    I was very angry, and I resented Yingbao in my heart. I also hated my aunt¡¯s cousin even more.


    After that, my family bought a small courtyard in the county town, and my family of five lived in it.


    Life in the county town was not good. My eldest sister and I took over all the household chores. I lamented more than once that it would be great if my third sister was here. All the laundry and other chores in winter should be hers.


    The eldest sister didn¡¯t say anything, but she didn¡¯t refute either.


    ?Later, the eldest sister got married and married the fisherman.


    ?The fisherman was dark and thin, but he was very kind to my eldest sister. He would go to the city every few days just to deliver fish to our family. Therefore, my mother-in-law did not object to this marriage.


    ?After the eldest sister got married, she followed the fishermen on the river, but every once in a while she would go to the city to deliver fish to her parents'' family.


    ??Aniang was naturally overjoyed, and sometimes sent the fish brought back by her eldest sister to her aunt''s house.


    Since my eldest sister got married, all the household chores fell on me. I was very depressed, but there was nothing I could do.


    ?Later on, I got to know many little sisters, so I would often sneak out of the house early in the morning and not come back until noon.


    ??Aniang scolded me at first, but she never hit me because the neighbors would hear it and she was afraid that it would be known to my father''s teachers and friends.


    A few years later, my father finally passed the examination as a scholar.


    ?That day, the house was very lively, and neighbors came to congratulate me.


    ?My father, who has been admitted as a scholar, plans to go to the county school to study, but the county school teachers must first examine the moral character of the students and their families. If anyone is found to have bad moral character, he will not be allowed to enter the county school as long as he is not three generations old.


    After discussion, the parents spent eighty taels to redeem the third sister.


    ?It is said that the price was paid because my father was a scholar and my uncle was a top official.


    ??Aniang was very angry. After picking up her third sister, she kept pointing at her and scolding her, calling her a money loser, a disaster star, and a lowly whore.


    Not to be outdone, the third sister also scolded him.


    ??Aniang had never experienced such grievances, so she immediately beat her with a stick.


    ?? But the third sister was already thirteen or fourteen years old. She was tall, beautiful and agile. She took the wooden stick from Aniang''s hand and threw it against the courtyard wall.


    ?Aniang was so angry that she sat on the ground and cried loudly.


    Seeing this, Xu Bao rushed up and tried to beat the third sister, but was kicked over by the third sister, pinned to the ground and slapped several times in the mouth.


    When I saw this, of course I couldn''t just sit back and watch. I rushed to help, but I couldn''t beat her. Instead, she pushed her to the ground and beat her.


    ?A few days have passed, and no matter what methods we use, we can''t take her out.


    Grandma was so angry that she refused to eat. But while we were eating, she rushed in and snatched the wooden barrel of rice. She also poured all the vegetables into the wooden barrel, then climbed up to the roof and sat there eating the rice in one mouthful. Eat it all.


    ??It was such a big bucket of rice and two plates of vegetables, and she ate it all by herself.


    ?During that time, the family was often in turmoil, and my mother-in-law regretted bringing her back.


    Finally, Aniang gave up and ignored her, but would assign her work.


    I thought the third sister would quit, but she took the tub to the river without saying a word and didn''t come back until the food was ready.


    A Niang didn¡¯t want to feed her, so she cooked quickly while she was out, and after cooking, she quietly brought it into the house. Unexpectedly, the third sister, as if she could foresee it, jumped in from the courtyard wall and kicked open the house. He opened the door, grabbed the food and ran away.


    ?After a few times, my mother-in-law was afraid of spending more money to repair the door, so she had to give up the idea.


    One time, a distinguished person came to the family and wanted to see the Hu Xuan dance. The parents somehow persuaded the third sister to let her dance.


    The nobleman liked her very much and gave her a valuable jade pendant.


    ?Aniang was so greedy that she asked Xu Bao and I to bring the jade pendant.


    Of course the third sister refused. She had a fight with us and rushed to grandma¡¯s house, split open grandma¡¯s wooden box with an ax and snatched the jade pendant back.


    ?Aniang was very angry and cried with her father.


    ?However, her father asked her to calm down, saying that the noble man likes the third sister, and he would send her to Fucheng. He also asked A Niang to be nice to the third sister, and maybe he would ask for something from her in the future.


    ?Later, the third sister was given sweat medicine by her mother-in-law and put on a ship to Fucheng.


    I continue to dream.


    ?In the dream, my father became a clerk in the Governor¡¯s Office of Fucheng, so our family naturally followed him to Fucheng.


    ??The Wei family is a wealthy family in the city and has some connections with the Chen family, so we are staying with the Wei family.


    ??However, the person in charge of the Wei family''s wedding was actually a concubine, which surprised me a little.


    I later learned that the mother-in-law of the Wei family died of illness a few years ago, and her only son was taken to his uncle''s family and did not return to the Wei family until he grew up.


    Since the Wei family and the Xiao family of the Dudu Mansion are also related, I often see the seventh son of the Wei family going to the Dudu Mansion to find the young master of the Xiao family.


    He was very proud and didn''t pay much attention to me at first.


    Later he found out that my father was working in the Governor''s Mansion, and he looked at me seriously.


    Once, I followed Wei Qi to the Governor''s Mansion to find my father. I happened to see the third sister in a silk dress. She was so beautiful that it would be an exaggeration to say she was a fairy concubine. I almost didn''t recognize her.


    Wei Zhan also looked straight at her and walked over to talk to her.


    At first, the third sister was polite to him, but when she saw me, she walked away with disdain.


    ??On the way, she met several school officials from the Governor''s Office. They greeted her and whistled at her, but the third sister ignored them and walked away.


    I''m so surprised. Isn''t the third sister a concubine of the Dudu Mansion? Why can she freely enter and leave the inner and outer courtyards, and still show off to those high-level military commanders? Those military commanders didn''t seem to be angry at all, and kept watching her walk into the Moon Gate.


    I know that inside that gate is where the governor lives. No one is allowed to enter. Even the Seventh Young Master of Wei has to go through a general pass before he can enter.


    But the third sister just walked in without anyone around to guide her.


    So I went home and told my parents about this.


    Mother slapped the case and scolded angrily: "Since she is so favored, why don''t you say a word for your father? After all, we raised her for a while, but she actually raised a white-eyed wolf. If I had known better, I wouldn''t have sent her to the Governor''s Mansion. It would be of no use at all. ¡±


    Dad was silent for a long time, then suddenly said to me: "A Zhao, do you want to enter the Governor''s Mansion?"


    I was stunned.


    Dad continued: "If you want to go, dad will help you."


    I suddenly blushed when I thought of the heroic and heroic governor.


    My mother also said: "Ah Zhao, you are not young. If I didn''t want to find you a high-ranking family, I wouldn''t have ignored you until now. The governor is of high status, not too old, and he doesn''t have a wife yet. If you can win his favor and have a son and a half daughters, you will be the mistress of the Governor''s Mansion."


    My heart is moved.


    A few days later, my mother-in-law invited a makeup girl to teach me how to apply makeup.


    After I finished my makeup and put on a colorful dress, I took a look in the mirror and found that I was very similar to my third sister.


    I don¡¯t understand: ¡°Why do you paint me like this?¡±


    ??Aniang smiled and said: "It''s more beautiful this way."


    I admit this.


    Because my face is shaped like my father, but my skin is like my mother¡¯s, with a bit of black and yellow, not as fair and tender as my third sister¡¯s. My eyes are also the same as my mother¡¯s, narrow and long, not as dark and lively as my third sister¡¯s.


    The body shape is not the same, I have slender shoulders and a slim waist, but the third sister''s body is upright, standing there like a green bamboo.


    That evening, my father took me into the Governor''s Mansion to attend a banquet. The main hall was full of military generals, as well as some staff and officials from the Dudu Mansion.


    The governor was sitting at the top, holding a wine cup. He was stunned when he saw me.


    The father hurriedly stepped forward and introduced that this was his second daughter and he wanted to present a song to the governor.


    The governor agreed, but kept staring at me, and my hands shook when I looked at him.


    Finally, I took out the xun and played the song "Palace of Immortality".


    The governor asked me to come closer. He looked at me for a long time and then said, "Are you and Chen Ying sisters?"


    I nodded.


    ¡°Want to come into my house?¡± he asked.


    I nodded again.


    The governor took a sip from the wine cup and said, "In that case, you can stay."


    So I entered the back house of the Governor''s Mansion.


    That night, I served the governor.


    ?At that time, he doted on me very much and often called me to see me, but every time he was done, he would have someone bring me a bowl of soup to drink.


    I didn¡¯t understand it at first and thought it was a tonic. Later I found out that it was a medicine to prevent pregnancy.


    But even so, I thought I was very favored, so I had the courage to mention my father to him.


    ??The governor was also very happy and immediately signed a letter of appointment, making my father the magistrate of a large county.


    ?I was very proud and I was doing very well in the house, because the servants and maids all fawned over me.


    I suddenly thought of my third sister, so I asked someone to call her over.


    ?The third sister is here. She doesn¡¯t have any makeup on her face and only wears a gauze skirt. She is as beautiful as a fairy.


    In my heart, I was secretly jealous of her good looks, and she picked on the best of her parents.


    But so what if she is as beautiful as a fairy? It¡¯s not that she wasn¡¯t favored by the governor, but for so many days, I didn¡¯t see her enter the governor¡¯s dormitory once.


    "Come here and help me beat my back." I told her, leaning on the Arhat couch.


    As expected, the third sister came over and sat across from me. While eating the fruit on the small table, she said, "Are you itchy?"


    I got angry, sat up, knocked the fruit off her hand, and yelled angrily: "You really don''t understand the rules, you just eat other people''s food casually. Did I let you eat it?"


    The third sister stood up and clapped her hands, which shocked me.


    ?Unexpectedly, she didn¡¯t hit me, she just smiled contemptuously, turned around and left.


    I was so angry that I asked my maid to stop her, but she was too timid to step forward.


    At night, when the governor summoned me again, I added some insults and told the governor about my third sister''s rudeness, and even coquettishly asked him to punish her.


    ?Unexpectedly, after hearing this, the governor immediately got off me and asked his maid to come in and take me out.


    I was confused. I didn¡¯t know where the governor was offended.


    After that, the governor never called me again or gave me anything.


    I was angry and curious about what was going on, so I ran to the third sister¡¯s yard to find her and ask her.


    Finally, I met the governor outside the courtyard. He was talking to the third sister and reached out to pull her.


    ?The third sister slapped his hand away, turned back to the courtyard, and closed the door.


    I was shocked and hurriedly hid behind a tree, fearing that the governor would be furious and I would be in trouble.


    However, the governor stood at the door for a while, turned around and walked away. He walked to my big tree and glanced at it.


    I didn''t dare to express my anger. I waited until the governor was gone before I came out from behind the tree and ran back to my house quickly.


    Two days later, another banquet was held in the Dudu Mansion, and all of us concubines were called to accompany the guests at the banquet.


    ?After a few glasses of wine, the generals forgot about it, hugged us and laughed, but the governor didn''t care at all and let everyone enjoy themselves.


    ?Only then did I realize that the concubines in the Governor''s Mansion did not only serve the Governor alone, they were also playthings for entertaining guests.


    But where is the third sister?


    I looked around and saw her sitting among a group of dancers, looking at everyone indifferently.


    At this time, a military general said to the governor: "General, my subordinate wants to marry Miss Chen Ying."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the house fell silent.


    Then everyone looked at the Grand Governor.


    The governor smiled slightly and said, "I can''t agree."


    Immediately, a counselor next to him smiled and said: "The general is just a dancer who is proficient in Hu Xuan dance. General Feng, please don''t embarrass the general."


    ?Everyone laughed.


    Someone else said: "We all want Miss Chen Ying, General Feng, you have to wait in line."


    General Feng blushed, but he quickly hugged the concubine beside him and said, "Then let me ask the general for her."


    ??The governor agreed and asked for ten bolts of silk and some gold and silver to be brought to the concubine.


    Just when my mind changed, the general asked the third sister to dance again.


    That¡¯s when I saw my third sister dancing the Hu Xuan Dance for the first time.


    She was shaped like a sparrow, and kept dancing to the beat of the drums. She kept dancing for a whole hour, and the governor didn''t even ask to stop.


    I saw that the third sister¡¯s head and face were covered with sweat, and her clothes were stuck to her body.


    Suddenly she fell down and seemed to have fainted.


    ?While everyone was stunned, a young general rushed up, picked her up, and ran out of the hall to call the doctor.


    The banquet was over just like that. Everyone had no intention of drinking and followed him out of the hall to see what was going on.


    I took a look at the governor and found that his face was ugly. He was probably angry with his third sister.


    For a long time, the Dudu Mansion did not hold a banquet. The banquet that usually would be held once a month was not held for four whole months.


    I didn¡¯t see the third sister either. It is said that she injured her foot and has been recovering.


    ?In the past few months, the governor did not call for concubines, but he had more concubines.


    ?One day, I finally saw my third sister. She seemed to have gained some weight, her skin was smooth and smooth, and she looked better.


    She saw that I still had the same face and nose, which made me very angry.


    On this day, Wei Qi came to the Governor''s Mansion, and somehow he and the young master of the Xiao family ran to the courtyard where his concubine was, and happened to meet me.


    ??I saw that the young master of the Xiao family was still playing with the leather whip in his hand, lashing the flowers and plants from time to time, and with a flick of his eyes, he led them to the third sister''s yard.


    ?Everyone in the house knows that this young master is very domineering and moody, and will whip people if they are not careful.


    ?People with a donkey temper like Third Sister can easily attract dissatisfaction.


    Let the young master of the Xiao family and Wei Qi take care of her. Even if the governor is unhappy, these two are his relatives, so he can help outsiders take care of his own family.


    I watched Wei Qi and the young master of the Xiao family walk into the third sister''s yard, listening to the sounds happily.

 Chapter 497： Chen Zhao Extra (3)

    ?After a while, a miserable howl came from the yard.


    I was so excited that I quickly ran to the door to check.


    ?This sight frightened me. I saw the third sister grabbing the young master of the Xiao family by his ears and dragging him outside.


    Wei Qize followed them silently, seeming a little frustrated.


    I didn¡¯t understand why, so I scolded loudly: ¡°How can you pull the young master¡¯s ears?¡±


    ??The third sister ignored me and kept carrying the young master of the Xiao family out of the hospital before saying, "If you dare to do this again, I will knock your legs off!"


    Wei Qi and the young master of the Xiao family lowered their heads and ran away quickly.


    I was a little confused, and then I saw my third sister coming towards me. I was so frightened that I turned around and ran away.


    ?Later I found out that the third sister was taking a bath when the young master of the Xiao family and Wei Qi broke in.


    I thought this matter had been revealed, but unexpectedly the governor found out.


    On this day, the concubines watched the young master Xiao being whipped ten times.


    Until then, I was shocked to realize that the governor was so indulgent towards the third sister.


    I consider myself someone who has been through this before, so I know that this man may have other intentions.


    ?The third sister has a separate courtyard. She can enter and exit the inner and outer courtyards freely, but she cannot go out of the gate of the Governor''s Mansion because the gate is guarded by soldiers and no one is allowed to pass.


    ?Her food and clothing expenses are also different from others. We only have three dishes per meal, but she has four dishes, two of which are meat.


    ?Also, every time she had a banquet, she would not accompany the generals, but only stay with a group of actors.


    ??But those actors all live in large courtyards, which are noisy and dirty, and the food is very poor. They are not even as good as us concubines.


    I''m a little scared. I have so many conflicts with her. Will she take revenge one day?


    ?So, I stayed quietly in the Governor''s Mansion for more than a year. During this period, many of my concubines were given away by the Governor, and then new ones were brought in.


    At this time, I am already an old man in the house. As long as I don''t go to places guarded by guards, I can move around like the third sister.


    On this day, my mother-in-law came to me suddenly and said that my younger brother Xu Bao also wanted to be an official and asked me to have a good relationship with the governor.


    I shook my head and said that the governor was not easy to talk to.


    Actually, the governor hasn¡¯t seen me for a long time.


    But he often went to see his third sister, and sometimes even ate at her place.


    ??Aniang was a little unhappy and asked me if my wings were stiff, so I refused to help.


    I feel sorry for myself, but I don¡¯t want to be looked down upon by my parents, so I just want to give it a try.


    At noon, I was sure that the governor would not come at this time, so I quietly entered the third sister''s yard.


    ?The third sister¡¯s yard is very large, with few flowers and plants. Instead, there is a high pavilion. Standing on the pavilion, one can see the scene outside the Governor¡¯s Mansion.


    I looked around and saw my third sister sitting on the pavilion, looking outside silently.


    ??Hold up the hem of her skirt and go up to the high platform. Following the sight of the third sister, she saw a group of young military attach¨¦s standing there, all with heroic looks.


    My heart skipped a beat. Could it be that the third sister fell in love with some general?


    At this time, the third sister turned her head and asked, "What are you doing here?"


    I smiled and sat down on the stone bench, "Mom asked me to take more care of you. When she has time, I will make a cotton dress and send it to you."


    ?Three sisters sneered, turned away and said nothing.


    I said: "Third sister, I want you to mention it to the governor and find a job for your brother Xu Bao."


    Sanmei: ¡°No time.¡±


    I was a little angry: "The governor has been so kind to you, why don''t you say something? My brother has become an official, don''t you have a good face?"


    ?Third sister: "Get out! Don''t bother me with your family''s troubles."


    I got angry, pointed at her and said, "No wonder my mother said you are a white-eyed wolf. It is true. Now you are shaking and you don''t even recognize your mother''s family?"


    ?The third sister looked at me coldly, and I was so shocked that I had no choice but to storm off the platform in anger.


    A few days later, several dancers suddenly lived in the third sister''s yard, and a gatekeeper was posted at the door.


    I wanted to go in, but was stopped by the doorkeeper. She said, "If I want to go in, I have to report back to the girl first."


    I can¡¯t, I have to come back.


    In the second year, many flowers from the Western Regions were planted in the garden of the mansion. These flowers were so beautiful that everyone would occasionally pick them and wear them on their heads.


    One day, I saw a young general taking out a handful of loquats from his arms and giving it to his third sister. The third sister took it and smiled sweetly at him.


    I was overjoyed and wanted to get closer to see what the general looked like, but he left quickly.


    From then on, I began to pay attention to the actions of my third sister.


    ??So I discovered that she looked cold when she saw me, but she was very enthusiastic towards those young and handsome generals, and she often greeted them with a smile.


    I saw no less than three young generals who were obsessed with her and sent her things from time to time. She accepted them all without rejecting them.


    ??But she disliked Wei Qi very much, because when Wei Qi saw her receiving things from those generals, he would sneer and speak very sharply.


    Every time at this time, I would step forward to help and make the third sister angry.


    Later, those young generals no longer appeared. The governor moved his office to the outer courtyard and ordered that no female family members were allowed to go to the outer courtyard.


    But one time, I saw my third sister climbing out of the courtyard wall, and I was curious about where she was going and how she was going to come back.


    By coincidence, the governor happened to come in from the outer courtyard, and I hurriedly told him about the third sister climbing over the wall.


    I saw the governor''s face changed drastically. I quickly ran into Third Sister''s yard to confirm, and then checked which wall she climbed out of. Then I shouted to the guards to go out and arrest her.


    I have never seen the governor look so panicked, and I can''t help but feel disgusted.


    An hour later, the third sister was brought back. One of her hands was caught by the governor, and she was eating a bunch of candied haws in the other hand.


    I quietly took a look at the governor''s face and found that he had a straight face, but he didn''t look angry.


    After that, there were several more maids in the third sister''s yard, following her every step of the way.


    The original servants and maids never appeared again.


    Even several dancers in the same courtyard with her were punished with whips.


    Another autumn, the governor was ordered to go out to suppress bandits and stayed away for several months.


    We, the concubines, were bored in our free time, so we played leaf cards in the house.


    ??The maids and women in the house also began to stay lazy. The cats were warming themselves by the fire in the house and refused to go out to guard the door.


    ?No one knows that the third sister escaped from the Governor''s Mansion at some point and never came back.


    When the maids discovered that they were missing, the entire governor''s house was shocked.


    ??I was puzzled, the Governor''s Mansion was not living a good life, but she insisted on escaping. It was really out of her mind.


    A month later, the governor returned to the mansion.


    ?He was wearing armor, with a scowl on his face, and his beard had been cut off, making him look very ferocious.


    ??The steward of the mansion was so frightened that he knelt on the ground and reported the story of the little dancer''s escape.


    ??The governor closed his eyes and meditated for a while, then waved the steward to go outside to receive the punishment. Then he got up and went to the third sister''s yard, staying there for a long time before coming out.


    When he came out, he took a letter, stared at me for a long time, and ordered me to be dragged down and tortured.


    I was inexplicably beaten fifty times until I passed out and was dragged down to give me medicine.


    After that I was sent out of the Governor''s Mansion.


    Fortunately, my father also made a friend in the Dudu Mansion. He sent me to the hospital for treatment and sent someone to notify my parents.


    ?My parents and younger brother came to see me soon. When they saw me, they didn¡¯t ask me about my injury. Instead, they blamed me for offending the governor, which caused him to be reprimanded by the governor.


    He also asked me where my third sister had gone.


    How do I know where she goes?


    Within a year, my father was dismissed from his job on charges of accepting bribes and embezzling taxes and money. Fortunately, the amount of money my father embezzled was not large, and he made up for the shortfall in time. Otherwise, he would not be dismissed, but exiled or beheaded.


    ?My parents were very angry and blamed the third sister for the dismissal. They also said that if she had not escaped privately, their family would not be so unlucky.


    Now that I have lost my official position, my life is over.


    ?They angrily looked around for someone, but couldn''t find them anywhere.


    A year passed like this. One day, the eldest sister came to visit her parents and told them that she had seen the third sister in Qinchuan County.


    She also said that she was living a prosperous life in the county town with her two sons from her adoptive father''s adoptive mother''s house, and she was very happy.


    ?My parents were furious and immediately rushed to Qinchuan County with a few servants.


    ??The eldest sister took them all the way to the third sister''s small courtyard. She watched her parents take the people in while she stood outside and watched quietly.


    Not long after, the parents came out and went to the county government office to report that their daughter had committed suicide by hanging from a beam.


    ?Cases like this, especially those involving parents beating and killing their children, are not uncommon. The county magistrate only asked the widower to check it out, then classified it as a family dispute and did not file a case.


    I felt bad, so I asked my eldest sister why she watched her father and mother kill the third sister, even if she just beat her, there was no need to do this.


    The eldest sister only said coldly: "A person like her disrespects her parents and has no regard for human ethics. She doesn''t deserve to live."


    I looked at the gentle and gentle eldest sister, but she said the most heartless words, and the hair on my hair stood up.


    ?Later, on the recommendation of my uncle, my father joined King Cheng and became an aide in the palace of the city king.


    At this time, my second cousin had become a concubine in Prince Cheng''s palace.


    Later, King Cheng rebelled, but was suppressed by the governor''s troops.


    As soon as King Cheng fell, all his followers were captured and thrown into prison to await execution by his queen.


    My family was interrogated alone by the governor.


    The governor sat behind the desk and asked my parents why they killed my third sister.


    ??My mother was lying on the ground and didn''t dare to answer, and my father couldn''t even speak.


    The governor asked again, and my mother trembled and made up an excuse, to the effect that she was trying to vent his anger on the governor.


    I saw the governor smile, and with a wave of his hand, someone brought the eldest sister in.


    The governor told A Niang that as long as she strangled the eldest sister on the spot, she would survive.


    ?Aniang agreed without thinking, took off her belt and went to strangle the eldest sister.


    The eldest sister struggled desperately, but her hands and feet were pinned down and she couldn''t escape at all.


    ??Aniang tightened her belt while crying, but the eldest sister never died.


    I looked at this scene in horror. My whole body was paralyzed on the ground, unable to move at all.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the eldest sister was finally strangled to death by her mother-in-law.


    ??The governor laughed and looked at me again with cold eyes.


    I burst into tears and my teeth chattered.


    ?The younger brother was so frightened that he peed his pants and started talking nonsense and swearing incoherently.


    I don¡¯t know where I got the strength to hug him and cover his mouth.


    After Aniang strangled her eldest sister to death, she felt a little dazed.


    The governor did let her go, and he let me go, but he didn¡¯t let my father and brother go.


    ???We, mother and daughter, were taken to the human traffickers'' market to be sold. Finally, I was bought by a businessman from other places, and my mother was bought by a bustard.


    ?Several years later, I occasionally heard that the governor had become the regent, with one person under his command and above ten thousand people.


    ?Some people say that the regent loved to watch the Hu Xuan dance the most, and all his favorite concubines were Hu Xuan dancers.


    But he had no children in his life, and he did not have a princess.


    The scene in the dream ended abruptly.


    I woke up suddenly from my dream, my heart still beating rapidly.


    I looked at the gauze curtain above my head and pinched myself hard.


    Okay, okay, that was all a dream. I am not a concubine, but an upright married man and a real wife.


    The younger brother is also fine and was not beheaded.


    As for dad, luckily he is alive too.


    I turned over and got off the bed, waking my husband up. "It''s still dark, what are you doing out so early?"


    I looked at him and said warmly: "Just going out for a walk."


    The husband immediately sat up and put on his coat: "I will accompany you."


    ?So the two of us went outside the yard and looked around.


    Today''s streets are very wide, and street lights are hung at the entrances of the inns, which are bright and dim.


    I thought about the scene in the dream, and when I look at it now, I feel a sense of unreality.


    ¡°It¡¯s cold outside, let¡¯s go back.¡± My husband took off his coat and put it on me.


    I nodded: "Okay."


    Hand in hand with my husband, he and I returned home.


    The following days were dull and comfortable.


    My grandparents lived to be ninety-nine years old and died without any illness.


    Dad also lived for more than eighty years. Before he left, he grabbed his younger brother''s hand and called grandma''s name.


    I know that although my mother-in-law has a bad temper and often beats and scolds her children, she is very good to her father. She gives all her love to him and only has a little conscience left for her children.


    When her conscience is gone, she can kill any child without mercy.


    ?And my father is a heartless person, selfish, dark and incompetent. Even for his own son, he doesn''t have much love.


    He and A Niang are a perfect match.


    I watched my father take his last breath, still holding my brother''s sleeve tightly in his hand.


    ¡°Change your clothes as soon as possible, it won¡¯t be easy to change later.¡± the undertaker urged.


    I handed him a set of shrouds that I had prepared a long time ago and turned around and left the house.


    When I came to the sacred tree, I knelt down and silently prayed that my father would find my mother-in-law in the underworld and that we would be together forever.


    Several years later, when I was lying on the bed dying, I saw my third sister Yingbao again.


    She is still so young, like a girl, but I am already old. Even after taking the Beauty Pill, my mortal body is still decaying.


    I took Yingbao''s hand and said, "Third sister, don''t hate your parents, and don''t hate your eldest sister. They have already been punished."


    I want to tell her what happened in the dream, but I don¡¯t know how to do it.


    Ying Bao looked at me with pity and gave me a red pill: "Take this pill and you can extend your life by fifty years."


    I shook my head, but still took the pill. I wanted to give it to my husband.


    In this life, he has been with me the longest, giving me more than my parents have given me.


    I have nothing to repay him, I can only borrow flowers and offer them to the Buddha.


    Yingbao didn''t say anything. She waved her hand and performed the Changchun Jue on me.


    I feel a lot better, but I also know that mortal life is limited and my end has come.

 Chapter 498： Out of the box

    ?Once I went on an inspection tour to Qinchuan County, the local county captain tried hard to persuade me to go to the home of a scholar to watch his daughter dance the Hu Xuan Dance. I knew that they were trying to find a way to donate beautiful women to me.


    There was nothing going on, and there really wasn¡¯t much entertainment in this county, so I went there.


    ?The dancer was a fourteen or fifteen-year-old girl with lively eyebrows. She was indeed a rare beauty. I was a little moved.


    When I asked her if she would like to come with me, the child refused straight away. She was so cheerful.


    I laughed and didn¡¯t care. After all, I don¡¯t lack women, let alone beauties.


    ?Unexpectedly, when I returned to Fucheng, the girl appeared in my house again.


    ?Of course I know what''s going on. It''s just that the people below brought her here, and her parents must be willing.


    But I don¡¯t care, because it happens too often, and all the concubines in my backyard come here this way.


    After that, whenever I entertained all the soldiers at a banquet, there was another little dancer at my banquet. She was not the best dancer, nor the most beautiful, but she was the most agile among them all.


    The subordinate noticed my love for her and wanted her to sleep with her. So one night, the girl was dressed up beautifully and walked into my dormitory.


    I leaned on the bed, looked at the pretty figure, and asked her to come over.


    The girl walked ten feet away from my bed and asked me seriously: "If I sleep with you, can you let me go?"


    I laughed. This was the first time someone made such a request to me. Such a young girl was so ignorant and fearless.


    "No." I said with a smile: "You are a gift from your parents to me. Unless your parents ask for it from me, you can only stay in the house."


    The girl suddenly dropped her face and said, "My father said that I am a dancer in your house, specializing in dancing. If you can''t let me go, why should I sleep with you?" After that, she turned and left.


    I was silent. When I heard someone stopping her outside, I loudly asked them to let her go.


    There are a lot of concubines in the house, most of which I have never touched. As long as I wave, a group of concubines will immediately surround me. So for this girl, I admire her courage, but I am also a little annoyed.


    So I regarded her as a dancing queen, and every time I had a banquet, I would call her to add to the fun.


    There were many soldiers who fell in love with her and wanted to take advantage of her. As a result, she picked up a plate of food and poured it on his head, and loudly accused me, saying that I didn''t keep my words and bullied her as a child.


    Everyone at the banquet was looking at me, so what could I do? I had to appease the soldier whose head was full of vegetable soup and let Chen Ying go out and stand there holding the plate for five hours.


    Five o''clock, it was already dawn. When I got up, I saw the girl in red standing upright under the tree.


    She was cunning. Although she was standing, she fell asleep with her back against the big tree.


    Looking at the plate on her head, she tied a ribbon around her head.


    I was so funny that I walked over and poked her in the head.


    The girl woke up excitedly and saw that I didn¡¯t feel guilty at all. Instead, she asked, ¡°Has the fifth hour arrived?¡±


    I ignored her and walked away.


    Recently, we have been busy. There are frequent bandits in the countryside. Some of them have five or eight hundred people.


    When I came back two months later, I rewarded the soldiers again.


    ??This time I asked the girl to dance, and no soldiers dared to provoke her.


    Verbal jokes still happen, but girls don¡¯t care.


    A year passed, and the girl''s hair grew longer and she became more beautiful.


    Every time she walked past the soldiers, she would attract everyone''s attention.


    Of course, I was moved too.


    Everyone has a love for beauty, so I called her here again.


    She stood in front of my bed and asked the same question: "I''ll sleep with you, can you let me go? My adoptive parents are suffering in the countryside, and I want to see them."


    I took her in my arms, kissed her, and held her in my arms, "Since you sleep with me, how can I let you go? How about I let someone check on your adoptive parents and give them some money?" ¡±


    The girl nodded, then shook her head quickly, rejecting me, "Then let''s wait until my adoptive parents are involved. I...I can''t sleep with you now."


    She pushed me away with great force, then turned and ran away.


    I closed my eyes and took a breath for a long time to calm down my anger.


    At this moment, I really wanted to ignore her and bring her into the room, but my reason told me that I couldn¡¯t force her.


    ??This child has a stubborn temper. Judging from my investigation of her family, she is a little firecracker who is not afraid of anything.


    ??If I make her anxious, she can do anything and even embarrass me in front of all the soldiers.


    ?Of course, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid of her. In the final analysis, it¡¯s just that I like her a little, so I indulged her again.


    After that, I asked someone to check on her adoptive father and mother, and got the news that her adoptive father and mother had died of the epidemic a few years ago, leaving only two adoptive brothers, one stupid and the other sick.


    I told her the news. The girl cried uncontrollably. Suddenly she knelt down and asked me to let her go, saying she wanted to go back and take care of her two younger brothers.


    As he spoke, he untied his clothes and threw himself into my arms, saying he was going to help me sleep.


    I lowered my face, pushed her away, stood up and walked away.


    After that, I left her alone for most of the year, and never summoned her, but I ordered my subordinates to keep a close eye on her to prevent her from doing anything extraordinary.


    The girl was very depressed for a period of time. She entrusted a soldier to send the silver and copper coins she had saved to her younger brother, and entrusted a servant to **** her clothes.


    How dare that servant refuse to take over?


    I was a little angry after knowing this. She didn''t come to ask me for help, but instead entrusted it to my men.


    I simply don¡¯t care about her and let her do whatever she wants.


    Once, a young military general suddenly asked me to marry Chen Ying, which made me a little annoyed, because this military general was the one who helped her carry things to her brother.


    ??Of course I can''t agree and just give this military commander a dancing girl.


    This dancer also performs Hu Xuan dance, and she often gets into trouble with Chen Ying.


    ?Unexpectedly, not long after, Chen Changping brought his second daughter to me.


    Looking at the face that looked exactly like Chen Ying, I accepted her.


    Even though the face is similar, the person is not the same person. When I was venting my anger, I was thinking badly about whether Chen Ying would be offended.


    I also gave Chen Changping¡¯s second daughter gold, silver, jewelry and silk with great fanfare, hoping to arouse the girl¡¯s jealousy.


    But no, she acted as if nothing had happened and rejected my advances again.


    I was very angry, so I asked her to dance during the banquet, and she was not allowed to stop until I told her to stop.


    She danced continuously for an hour and finally collapsed.


    I was panicking at this moment, but someone rushed in front of me, picked her up and ran outside the hall to call the doctor.


    Finally, the doctor diagnosed that she had sprained her ankle, and I let her dance for more than an hour.


    I am annoyed and distressed, and it is easy for others to take care of me.


    I went to see her in the evening, held her hand and promised her that as long as she was obedient and she recovered from her injury, I would take her as my concubine.


    She was not very happy. She just asked me: "If I become a concubine, can I go out freely?"


    I was silent, got up and left.


    She did it on purpose, to make me angry.


    ?Later, her legs and feet got better, and she became much quieter. She no longer climbed over walls and climbed trees from time to time.


    I happen to be very busy these days and don¡¯t have much time to see her.


    Once, I saw her chatting with several young military generals in the outer courtyard. This made me wary, so I moved my office outside and asked two women to guard the gates of the inner and outer courtyards to prevent anyone from entering or exiting at will.


    ??But the mother-in-law blocked the general, but could not stop Sanlang and Wei Jiaqi Lang.


    ?One day, they broke into Chen Ying''s yard and watched her take a bath.


    After that, he ran to me and asked me for Chen Ying. I was furious and immediately ordered my servant to give him ten lashes.


    ?The stepmother was so distressed that she cried and fussed, and finally ran back to her parents'' home with Saburo.


    I am unmoved.


    Since my father''s death, I have always been friendly to my brothers, respected my stepmother, and have never treated them harshly. However, Sanlang is too dandy and often harasses the inner court. This time, he coveted the girl I love. This cannot be tolerated.


    One day, Chen Zhao came to me and told me that her third sister had escaped over the wall.


    I was shocked, and quickly led people to chase him out of the house, and notified all the city gates to close immediately.


    I sent more than a thousand soldiers to search for her in the city, and finally caught her in a clothing store.


    When I took the bundle off her, I saw that it was filled with all the gold, silver, jewels and ornaments that I had given her.


    ¡°Why did you run away?¡± I asked through gritted teeth.


    ?She told lies with her eyes wide open: "I didn''t run away, I just went out to buy some food. Your food tastes terrible."


    I laughed angrily and poked at the bag: "What is this?"


    She blinked and said, "I don''t have any money in my hand, I want to change it to some money to spend."


    I know in my heart that what she said is true. All the money in her hand was given to the soldiers to take to her brother. What she had in her hand were all the jewelry and other jewelry I gave her.


    As for whether her brother received it or not, I don¡¯t care.


    Handing the baggage to the adjutant, I dragged her away: "In that case, I''ll pay for whatever you want to eat."


    ?She followed me obediently and wanted to buy some candied haws when she saw them.


    I bought a few, and she ate them all the way back to the house, and even stuffed one into my mouth.


    ?At this moment, the anger in my chest was extinguished, and there was no trace left.


    At night, I stayed in her courtyard and took her by force.


    She was very angry and scratched and bit me, but I was happy with it.


    I think that when I come back from doing errands this time, I will give her the title of side room.


    In autumn, bandits are causing trouble in various places, and foreign countries are also ready to invade our borders.


    I was ordered to go to the front line to assist, so I told the government to take good care of my family and take good care of Chen Ying.


    Before leaving, I kissed her forehead and said, "Wait for me at home. If you feel unwell, ask the doctor to check your pulse. If you want anything, just ask the steward and he will take care of it."


    In fact, I hope that she will be pregnant now and give birth to a son and a half for me. In that case, she will be enough for me in this life.


    But I didn¡¯t dare to give her any money. I had put the jewelry into the warehouse and would naturally return it to her when I came back.


    Because I can¡¯t guarantee that she will not run away again if she has money.


    During the few months at the border, I thought about her every day. If I saw anything interesting, I would buy it and bring it to her when I went back to make her happy.


    ??Thinking of her angry and angry expressions made me feel itchy.


    On this day, I suddenly received a letter from the housekeeper saying that Chen Ying had escaped.


    My heart felt as if a basin of cold water had been poured on it for the past 39 days, and it was so cold that it penetrated my bones.


    The war finally ended and I hurried back to the house.


    She was indeed gone. She opened the pillow and saw a letter.


    In the letter, she told me not to look for her. She also told me that she only took her own clothes and nothing else.


    ?At the end, I would like to add that she had the chance to run away thanks to Chen Zhao¡¯s help.


    I know what the last sentence means. She wanted to attribute her escape to Chen Zhao.


    As she wished, I beat Chen Zhao fifty times and drove her out of the house.


    As for Chu Yan who helped her escape, I can''t touch him yet.


    But he must give me an explanation.


    Chu Yan knelt in front of me and told me that Chen Ying was originally from his hometown. He felt pity for her because she only cared about her younger brother, so he sent her out of the city because he also had a sister who was killed by bandits.


    I was silent for a long time and asked him to go out and receive fifty lashes.


    After that, I sent people to search everywhere, but there was no trace of her. Finally, I asked people to guard near Jiangjia Village. If she did not die, she would eventually go there to find her brother.


    More than half a year later, I finally got news about her.


    It turns out that she traveled all the way back to Qinchuan County disguised as a beggar, and started a small business in Qinchuan County. After saving a little money, she went to look for her brother.


    Seeing that her brothers were in such desolate condition, she took them to live in the county town.


    It was only then that she realized that in addition to paying for her brother¡¯s medical treatment, part of the money she had sent her had been collected by her cousin-in-law.


    After Chen Ying took her brothers to the county town, she went out to do business alone and often wandered among local gangsters. I asked a local gang leader to take good care of her and not allow anyone to touch her, otherwise they would be severely punished.


    ?The gang leader agreed to ask his subordinates to be polite to her.


    I was angry and didn¡¯t want to care about her anymore, but she was the one that haunted me so much that I couldn¡¯t let her go, so I could only hang her out and let her live a free life for a few days.


    The court happened to be unstable at this time, and many people were ready to take action, so I had no time to take care of my children''s personal affairs.


    I think that after the court is settled and she has gone crazy enough, I will bring her three siblings back.


    ?Unexpectedly, during the rectification of the court, someone impeached Chen Changping for corruption and accepting bribes.


    ??This matter was not investigated by me, and I had no intention of excusing him, so Chen Changping was dismissed from his post and investigated.


    I don¡¯t take it seriously because my girl doesn¡¯t like her parents and doesn¡¯t depend on them for her life.


    A year later, I suddenly received a message that Chen Ying had hanged himself.


    I was so frightened and angry that my hand holding the letter trembled.


    How could my girl hang herself? She was so full of life, even if she ran back to her hometown despite all the hardships, what reason would there be to hang herself?


    I immediately sent someone to investigate and found out that she was killed by her biological parents.


    "Find them! Bring them back! I will deal with them myself." I sent people to find the whereabouts of Chen Changping''s family, and they found out where King Cheng was.


    I happened to receive news that King Cheng was planning to rebel, so I made an effort to destroy him.


    When I brought that family back, I interrogated them one by one, starting with their servants.


    A servant told the whole story, including who discovered her first.


    The servant said: "The eldest lady came to the county town to sell fish. She accidentally saw the third lady, so she followed her. When she found her residence, she told the husband and his wife, and then took them to the small courtyard. The lady ordered The slave beat the third lady¡¯s brother, and then the lady strangled the third lady to death. The slave didn¡¯t dare to kill anyone. The lady did it herself, and the eldest lady stood outside the fence and watched, but she didn¡¯t stop him.¡±


    I waved my hand and asked someone to take them down, and then asked someone to bring the Chen family over.


    I looked at the frail woman below and wondered how she could strangle a strong, living person.


    So I said to her, if she strangles her eldest daughter with my own hands, I will spare her life.


    ?The woman agreed without thinking, and put a belt around her eldest daughter''s neck with her own hands.


    I just looked at it and felt very bored.


    In fact, since my girl died, I have no interest in anything.


    Even if someone later advised me to have more children, kill the young emperor, and ascend the throne myself, I still felt it was boring.


    There are many women in my backyard, but none of them can enter my heart.


    That girl is gone.


    I found many people who were similar to her, but they still couldn¡¯t drive away the sadness in my heart.


    ?Every time I think of it, it breaks my heart.

 Chapter 499： Past Life Fairyland Episode 1

    Chapter 499 Past Life Fairyland Extra 1


    The midwife ran out of the Chen family in a panic and told her husband when she returned home, "It''s terrible. The second daughter-in-law of the Chen family gave birth to a monster. You didn''t know it. When the baby came out, there was a lin on the back, and it was slippery when touched." It¡¯s so scary that I can¡¯t even look at it.¡±


    "Really?" Wu Si was curious: "Isn''t that child from the Chen family conceived by a monster?"


    Fourth Aunt Wu patted her chest and said, "Who knows? You don''t know that Chen Er''s face has turned green."


    ??Wu Si asked: "What about the child? What should his family do with him?"


    ??Monsters are not common nowadays. I wonder how the Chen family got together with a monster?


    ?Wu Si stroked his beard and dreamed a lot.


    "What else can we do? Chen Er drowned her into the basin with his own hands. Alas, I didn''t even eat the eggs and came back directly." Fourth Aunt Wu felt uncomfortable when she thought of that scene.


    The sight of the little baby struggling with its limbs in the water is still vivid in my mind. The Chen family is really cruel.


    A few days later, Jiang Sanlang from Jiangjia Village picked up a little baby. It is said that this baby was saved by Jiang Sanlang from the mouth of a small monster.


    Since the little baby was naked, Jiang Sanlang took it home in his arms and named it Yingbao.


    ??Jiang Sanlang''s wife had not been pregnant for several years. She was very happy when her husband brought back a child with no umbilical cord removed, and he raised her as his own from then on.


    ??Jiangjia Village is located on the edge of the Monster Forest, and all the villagers make a living by collecting elixirs.


    ?However, the village is often harassed by some powerful beasts. They are overwhelmed by the harassment, but they are unable to move away.


    But since Jiang Sanlang picked up a baby girl, the village has been very peaceful recently, and those large beasts have not entered the village again, which surprised and delighted the villagers.


    ??Jiang Sanlang also discovered that his little girl had strange abilities. For example, when his wife was carrying her to pick vegetables in the vegetable field, he encountered a very ferocious green wolf. His wife was so frightened that she almost dropped the sickle in her hand.


    Just as the green wolf was approaching step by step, the little girl suddenly started crying. She saw the green wolf was stunned, then turned and ran away.


    ?Xu Chunniang was so shocked that she told her husband about the incident when she returned home.


    Jiang Sanlang held his daughter and looked at her carefully, and found that there was nothing unusual about her except for the scales on her back.


    So Jiang Sanlang thought that the child was born from the human race and the demon race.


    ?He told his wife his guess, and she was pleasantly surprised: "This is very good. We don''t have to worry about anyone coming to look for the child in the future."


    After Jiang Sanlang noticed the child''s abnormality, he spread the child''s urine around his own field. From then on, his own field was no longer harmed by wild beasts.


    In August of this year, another time of year when the beast tide arrived, everyone in the village fled the village. When the village chief saw that the three Jiang brothers had not left, he came to inquire.


    ¡°Dalang, Erlang, Sanlang, if you want to pick up the leaks, you must have your life to catch them. Evacuate with us as soon as possible, otherwise it will be too late.¡± The clan leader kindly advised.


    Jiang Dalang looked at his third brother, "Sanlang, what do you say?"


    Jiang Sanlang looked at the girl in his arms and said softly: "Baoer, how about you go with your mother first, and I will go later, okay?"


    ?Even though his little girl is only six months old, she can understand human speech and express herself through laughter and tears.


    Sure enough, Ying Bao opened her mouth and burst into tears, holding on to Jiang Sanlang''s lapel with her little hands.


    When Jiang Erlang saw this, he quickly said: "Ying Bao, can you stay with your father and uncles?"


    ?Yingbao immediately burst into laughter and waved her little hands to pat her father''s chest.


    ?That means, as if to appease her father.


    ??The village chief was shocked and had no choice but to say: "Then if you want to do it, just take the children and hide in the cellar."


    ??The tide of beasts every year is dangerous, but there are also opportunities, such as picking up low-level beasts that the monks did not want after killing them.


    ?With good luck, you can pick up one or two spiritual beasts. When the time comes, you can sell them to the city and get a lot of money.


    As long as you save 20,000 gold, which is two hundred spirit stones, you can get a city household registration. Although it belongs to one person, it can also allow your children to live in the city, and can also attend schools in the city and learn to practice. method.


    But no one in Jiangjia Village has saved enough 20,000 gold in fifty years, which also means that no one can go to the city to practice immortal magic.


    Those who went to the city before moved their families to the city and never came back. Naturally, they themselves could not take advantage of it.


    ¡°We will be careful, don¡¯t worry, clan leader.¡± Jiang Sanlang said, ¡°I will ask you to take care of my parents, nieces and nephews.¡±


    Originally, he wanted to stay by himself and let his wife and daughter evacuate to the city with his elder sister-in-law, second sister-in-law, and parents, but the little daughter kept crying and kept holding on to him. Her little hands were stronger than vise pliers, and she almost tore off his clothes. Catch bad.


    In the final analysis, I also had selfish motives, so I left my daughter behind.


    ?Some time ago, he saved a lot of baby urine, and he was planning to give it a try during the animal epidemic. If he succeeded, he would be able to save enough money to buy a household registration.


    When the time comes, let the wife take her daughter to live in the city, so that she no longer has to worry about staying here.


    Seeing the stubbornness of the Jiang family, the patriarch shook his head, turned around and left.


    Watching the clan leader leave, the Jiang brothers immediately put away their belongings. They hid the grain and water hyacinth in the cellar, moved some firewood in, and put all the quilts and other things into the cellar.


    ?This tide of beasts has been here for more than two months. When the first snow falls in winter, they begin to return to the forest one after another, so food, water, and things to keep out the cold are essential.


    But there are also disadvantages to staying in the cellar. Many monsters have better noses than dogs. They can smell the breath of living people. Even if they dig up the ground, they still want to catch humans and eat them. This is why the village chief and others dare not stay. .


    On the third day of August, Xu Chunniang made a lot of wheat flour steamed buns before the tide of monsters arrived. She also plucked all the vegetables from the vegetable patch at home and put them into the cellar. She also cut a jar of pickles and put them together with the steamed buns.


    In the past few days, Jiang Sanlang has moved a lot of wood into the cellar and covered the cellar entrance tightly, leaving only a small entrance and exit.


    Even so, Chun Niang felt very uneasy. She stood at the door of the courtyard with her daughter in her arms and looked out.


    You can vaguely see some small beasts escaping from the forest, but they always bypass Jiang''s house and run into the distance.


    On August 10th, tall beasts appeared one after another. When they ran nearby, they shook the ground.


    ?Chunniang hugged her daughter and husband and hid in the cellar, her heart beating so fast that it jumped into her throat.


    It was also the first time that she felt the power of the beast tide, and asked her husband in a low voice: "Sanlang, what should I do if a beast comes to dig the cellar?"


    ??Jiang Sanlang listened to the noise outside and whispered comfortingly: "It''s okay, none of those giant beasts have entered our property. It seems that my daughter''s urine can restrain them."


    ?He glanced at his little girl and saw her eyes narrowed when she was smiling. He sighed, touched her head and said, "Dad couldn''t help you, so Bao''er was put in danger."


    Yingbao was babbling and talking, and wiped her saliva on her father''s sleeve.


    On August 15th, the outside was filled with the howls of various wild beasts, which frightened Chun Niang to the point where her face turned pale.


    ??Jiang San ate steamed buns with pickles and patted his wife on the shoulder to comfort her silently.


    At this time, the beast outside smelled the strange smell around Jiang''s house, howled a few times, stepped back and slowly walked around.


    ?Many cubs do not know the truth, and when they occasionally step into the Jiang family''s fields, they are driven back by the adults.


    ??Jiang Dalang opened a corner of the cellar and peeked at this scene, and felt it was magical.


    Is the little niece really the child of some great demon? Why are all the giant beasts afraid of her urine?


    ?He was suddenly relieved of his original anxiety and became bolder. He called his second brother, who lived in the same cellar with him, to tell him what he saw.


    ??Jiang Erlang also felt it was magical, and immediately climbed along the corridor to his third brother and told him what his eldest brother saw.


    When Jiang Sanlang heard this, he immediately became energetic and handed two diapers to his eldest and second brothers: "Let''s go out and walk around. Maybe we can pick up spiritual herbs."


    ? Many spiritual beasts from deep forests, such as flying kangaroos, will hide some spiritual fruits and elixirs in their bags. As long as you catch them, you will make a fortune. But these spiritual beasts are very cunning and good at disguise. Some like to hide under the belly of giant beasts.


    ??Jiang Erlang took the diaper from his little niece and stuffed it into his belt without dissatisfying it.


    ?So Jiang Sanlang asked his eldest brother to stay in the cellar, and he went out with his second brother.


    Of course, they were fully prepared. They wore a big furry dog ??skin on their bodies, dog skin muffs on their limbs, and dog head hats on their heads.


    ?Out of the yard, Jiang Erlang saw densely packed ferocious beasts not far away, and his legs were trembling.


    ??But the arrow had to be fired when it was on the string, so the two brothers bravely walked towards the giant beast.


    ?The giant beast sniffed its nose, took a few steps back as they approached, and looked at the difference between the two in confusion.


    Seeing that they did not attack, Jiang Sanlang was half relieved and began to look for the little flying squirrel.


    They searched for the giant beasts around, but found nothing.


    Jiang Sanlang was a little frustrated and had to retreat.


    They dare not leave their home too far because Chun Niang and Ying Bao are still in the cellar.


    ?A few days later, they still found nothing useful and did not dare to hunt monsters. They could only hide in the cellar and wait for the opportunity.


    Soon, immortal cultivators will come to hunt monsters and beasts, and it won¡¯t be too late to go out and pick them up.


    ?In September, the wild beasts became more and more violent and destroyed all the thatched houses in the village. Only a few thatched houses of the Jiang family were not approached by the beasts, but some giant beasts began to come here tentatively.


    When Jiang Sanlang saw this, his heart suddenly sank.


    Did they realize something?


    Thinking of his wife and daughter, he immediately regretted it.


    ??Had he known better, he should not have trusted him. If his greed killed his whole family, he would not be able to atone for his sins even if he entered the eighteenth level of hell.


    Looking at Ying Bao again, she was listening to something with her ears raised. Suddenly she quickly crawled towards Jiang Sanlang, climbed on top of him and screamed.


    ?Jiang Sanlang picked up his daughter and asked worriedly: "What does Bao''er want to do?"


    Ying Bao blinked and pointed to the cellar door above with her little hand: "Ah! Ah!"


    ??Jiang Sanlang looked towards the cellar entrance and asked, "Does Bao''er want to go out?"


    Yingbao nodded.


    Jiang Sanlang and his daughter looked at each other for a few breaths, sighed, wrapped a cloth belt around his chest, and climbed up the ladder.


    Chun Niang was anxious and asked, "Where are you taking Bao''er?"


    Before Jiang Sanlang could speak, Ying Bao waved to A Niang and turned to look at the entrance of the cave.


    "Chun Niang, I''ll take Bao''er up to have a look. Just stay down and wait." Jiang Sanlang warned and stepped out of the cellar on the ladder.


    After picking up a bundle of firewood and covering the entrance of the cellar, Jiang Sanlang walked out of the fenced yard and saw that a wild beast had stepped into his vegetable patch and was having fun, deliberately trampling the fence one by one.


    ?Leng Buding Yingbao yelled in the other direction, his voice was sharp, which startled Jiang Sanlang.


    ??The beast that was stepping on the fence was also stunned, and quickly raised one front hoof, seeming a little at a loss.


    Yingbao yelled over there again.


    The wild beasts around were stunned, suddenly turned around and ran away.


    Jiang Sanlang was stunned.


    Because he saw a small beast as big as a hen falling from the belly of a huge beast.


    ?His eyes widened immediately, and he immediately ran over and grabbed the little beast in his hands.


    ¡°Flying Squirrel! Spiritual Flying Squirrel!¡±


    ?Jiang Sanlang was so surprised that he wanted to scream.


    ?He took out a rope of animal sinew that had been prepared from his waist, tied the little beast''s feet, and carried it back to the cellar.


    ?Under the illumination of the candle, Jiang Sanlang used tweezers to pluck out the spiritual herbs from the little flying squirrel''s bag one by one.


    The little flying squirrel''s limbs and wings were tied, and its belly was exposed. It screamed angrily when it saw that its food supplies had been stolen by this hateful human being.


    Ying Bao was held in Chun Niang''s arms and giggled at the anxious look of the little flying squirrel.


    ?Little Flying Squirrel glanced at Yingbao and suddenly stopped barking, looking a little aggrieved.


    Ying Bao put her fingers in her mouth, laughing so hard that her mouth watered.


    Finally, Jiang Sanlang took out a total of five elixirs and two small elixirs the size of cherries from the little flying squirrel bag.


    ??He handed the two spiritual fruits to his wife Chun Niang, took out the jade box he borrowed from the patriarch''s house, and put the five spiritual herbs in it for storage.


    ??Jiang Dalang and Jiang Erlang flipped through the torn Baicao book to check the names of the spiritual herbs, and found that two of them were mid-level elixirs.


    The three brothers were overjoyed. Jiang Dalang chuckled and said, "We have made a fortune this time. Just these two mid-level elixirs can be sold for two thousand gold."


    The common people are no better than those cultivating immortals. Most of their currencies are copper coins and gold and silver. If they can get two thousand gold at one time, they are lucky. If they live in the countryside, they can live without worries about food and clothing for the rest of their lives.


    ??But you still can¡¯t go to the city, not only because you are not allowed to buy or rent a house if you have a non-urban household registration, but also because you need money for everything in the city.


    ?It costs money to buy vegetables, water, and even firewood to cook a meal.


    ?Having two thousand gold is actually nothing in the city. If it were really counted, it would only be enough to cover the expenses of a large family for one year.


    ??Jiang Sanlang smiled and picked up the little flying squirrel, "This little spiritual beast can be sold for one thousand gold."


    ?The little flying squirrel was heartbroken and remained motionless, letting humans manipulate it.


    Yingbao stretched out her little hand and babbled.


    ??Jiang Erlang smiled and said: "Sanlang, Yingbao likes it very much, just leave it to her to play with."


    ?? Jiang Sanlang smiled and touched his daughter''s little head, then placed the little flying squirrel in front of her.


    Ying Bao broke away from A Niang''s arms and threw herself on Little Flying Squirrel. Her fingers were inadvertently brought to Little Flying Squirrel''s mouth.


    ?Little Flying Squirrel bit down angrily, biting out blood from Ying Bao''s little finger.


    "Oops! Bao''er''s hand was bitten." Chun Niang quickly picked up her daughter and scolded her husband: "This thing is a beast after all, how can you hand it to Bao''er."


    ??Jiang Sanlang picked up the little flying squirrel and was a little annoyed. He raised his hand to pat it down.


    ?If you dare to bite his daughter, see if he doesn''t beat her to death.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 500： Past Life Fairyland Episode 2

    Yingbao started to babble, and stretched out his little hands to hug the little flying squirrel.


    Jiang Dalang finally had some knowledge and stopped his third brother: "I saw the runes on Little Flying Squirrel lit up. Did he make a contract with Yingbao?"


    Some spirit beasts recognize their owners and will indeed use this method to sign a contract. Although several members of the Jiang family cannot practice, they often sell the spiritual medicine they collect to practitioners, and they also know many secrets of the fairy world.


    ?Jiang Sanlang paused, looked at his daughter, and asked: "Bao''er, has this mouse been contracted by you?" Ying Bao laughed, broke away from his mother''s arms again, and threw himself on the little flying squirrel.


    ??This time the little flying squirrel didn''t bite her, but swept its little master''s face with its big fluffy tail.


    The three brothers immediately laughed, and Chun Niang''s anxious heart was relieved.


    After seeing the two little ones having a great time playing together, they felt even more relieved.


    In the blink of an eye, two days later, Jiang Sanlang took his daughter and went out again with his two brothers.


    ??There is still no wild beast that dares to approach my house. There is not even a wild beast in the vegetable fields and farmland, but the rest of the place has been trampled by wild beasts.


    ?However, Jiang Sanlang found several different kinds of fruits on the trampled fence, all of which were ripe spiritual fruits.


    ?These spiritual fruits emit a faint brilliance, and they are of extraordinary quality at first glance.


    ?Jiang Sanlang picked up the spiritual fruit, which was a pity. If he had known that there were high-level fruits left here, he would have come out to have a look earlier.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen this kind of fruit before, can we grow it?¡± Jiang Erlang came over and asked.


    ??Jiang Sanlang shook his head: "We don''t have immortality, so we can''t grow spiritual plants."


    They live on the edge of the forest, and even if they do grow spiritual plants, they will be trampled by wild beasts.


    ?Those wild beasts love spiritual plants very much. They can smell them from a long distance away. It is estimated that the seedlings will be eaten up by wild beasts before they bear fruit.


    ??Jiang Erlang felt a little pity. Suddenly he saw Little Flying Squirrel rushing over and snatched the spiritual fruit from Jiang Sanlang''s hand.


    ??Yingbao giggled on her father''s chest and kept looking at the little flying squirrel.


    ?The little flying squirrel was so proud that it rushed out and flew directly into the forest.


    Jiang Sanlang ignored it and continued to search on the ground with his eldest and second brothers.


    Suddenly, several spiritual lights came this way, and they were in front of the Jiang brothers in an instant.


    ?These people are all dressed in white robes, with runes flowing on them.


    ?Several people stood in the air, looking down at the three Jiang brothers. One of them asked curiously: "What method did you use to make the wild beasts retreat?"


    Jiang Sanlang was startled, and subconsciously hugged his daughter tightly to his chest, "We don''t know either."


    ?These cultivators don''t have many good things. Once they know that their daughter has supernatural powers, they will definitely come to rob her.


    ?Another person snorted coldly: "Brother, why bother bothering them? Just search for souls."


    ??The Jiang brothers were stunned and immediately leaned together, holding the sickles in their hands tightly.


    Several monks sneered when they saw this.


    Just when one person was about to use a spell, the first person said: "Junior brother, no, they are just a group of mortals. If the Law Enforcement Hall knows about it, they will be verbose."


    Then he waved his sleeves, turned around and walked away with his sword.


    ?The other people took a deep look at the Jiang brothers and followed them away.


    ??The three brothers of the Jiang family all broke out in a cold sweat. Jiang Dalang said worriedly: "Looking at the looks of those people, it is obvious that they are unwilling to give up. They are afraid of one day."


    ??Jiang Sanlang had a sullen face and carried his daughter back to the cellar without saying a word.


    He also felt chilly in his heart.


    ?Those monks are all extremely vicious, even if they come from a large sect, they are just like bandits.


    How could I forget this and put my family in danger? I was so careless.


    Yingbao felt her father''s nervousness and patted his chest with her little hands, and cried out twice to express comfort.


    Jiang Sanlang sighed, took off his daughter from his chest, and handed her to his wife.


    ?Chunniang took her daughter back and asked, "What''s wrong with you? Why do you look so ugly?"


    ??Jiang Sanlang sat down on the blanket and told his wife what had just happened, and finally said: "If those people come again in the future, you can''t say anything, and you can''t tell them about our daughter."


    "I know." Chun Niang frowned, hugged her daughter tightly and said, "How about we wait until the beast tide is over, send our daughter to the county town, and ask my eldest sister to take care of her?"


    ??Jiang Sanlang shook his head: "No, Bao''er can only stay with us." The eldest sister is not the only one in her family. Her husband is a profit-seeking person, and she cannot let his daughter be in his hands.


    ¡°What should we do?¡± Chun Niang was worried.


    Ying Bao looked at her father, then at her mother, hugged her mother tightly with her little hands, and rested her little head on her shoulder.


    At this moment, her consciousness entered the divine palace, looked at the ice on the ground, and then turned to another place.


    ??There was a sea of ??fire, which made her little face turn red.


    Yingbao closed her eyes and slowly merged the two divine palaces according to instinct.


    ?After a while, she became hungry and couldn''t help but arch her arms into her mother''s arms.


    ?This action means she is hungry. Chun Niang knew it early and immediately brought the prepared goat milk and fed it to her by the spoonful.


    Yingbao drank a large bowl of goat milk in one breath, closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    At night, the little flying squirrel flew back to the cellar and presented a few spiritual fruits to Yingbao like a treasure.


    Ying Bao''s mouth watered when she saw these fruit filled with spiritual energy.


    Upon seeing this, Chun Niang quickly took the fruit, peeled off the peel, mashed the softened pulp in a bowl, and fed it to her daughter.


    ? Ying Bao ate a spirit fruit as big as an egg, and his spiritual energy suddenly surged in his body, rushing towards the divine palace.


    The Shenfu merged faster, and a piece of warm, soft and moist land slowly appeared.


    Ying Bao poked the dirt with her little fingers and grinned.


    ?In her inheritance, many beautiful flowers and plants will slowly grow on the warm and moist soil, and delicious fruits will also be produced.


    ?Ying Bao took a sip of saliva and worked harder to integrate the divine palace.


    "Zhizhi! Zhizhi!" The little flying squirrel pulled the cherry tree a few times, curled up against its little master, closed its eyes and fell asleep.


    ?It flew quite far on this trip, and it even let the spirit deer take it along for a while. Later, it ate its fill of fruits on the tree and threw a few more to the spirit deer before returning.


    ?Hum, it didn¡¯t tell its owner that its bag had grown a lot, and there were many spiritual fruits hidden in it.


    Sure enough, if you follow the right master, its cultivation level will greatly increase. It has already changed from a low-level spirit beast to a middle-level one. After a while, it may become a high-level one, and then it will be able to carry its little master around on its back. .


    After the little flying squirrel fell asleep, he had a dream. He dreamed that he came to a small place. He was frightened and rushed around until he was knocked out.


    ?When I opened my eyes, I found that my fur was covered with mud and water, and my big tail was all muddy.


    ??The little flying squirrel screamed, flew out of the cellar, and plunged into a nearby ditch to give itself a good scrub.


    Yingbao was woken up by the little flying squirrel. When she opened her eyes, she found that her parents were not there. She looked around but couldn''t find them. She immediately grinned and started crying.


    "What''s wrong?" Chun Niang heard her daughter''s cry and quickly took the goat''s milk off the charcoal stove and climbed down the ladder.


    Ying Bao picked up her daughter and patted her: "Mom is here, Bao''er, don''t be afraid, Mom is boiling goat milk for you." Ying Bao immediately stopped talking and hugged her neck tightly with her little hands.


    Chun Niang patted her daughter and said, "It''s true that your father is wandering around again now and doesn''t even look at his daughter."


    She tied her daughter with a cloth bandage around her chest and took her out of the cellar. After that, she feces and peed her daughter, washed her, and fed her goat milk.


    Chun Niang also added the spiritual juice brought back by the little flying squirrel into the goat''s milk, "Oh, it would be great if there were eggs. Put some egg yolks in the goat''s milk, and Bao''er can grow white and fat."


    Ying Bao blinked her eyes and thought about it while drinking goat milk: What are eggs?


    ?Suddenly, a group of colorful images flashed through her mind. Groups of large golden birds flew past her eyes, and their golden tail feathers would burst into flames, just like the ones in her divine palace.


    As the scene changed, she seemed to see another golden egg, coiled in the middle by a flaming dragon.


    Ying Bao blinked again, and those images were gone.


    After drinking the milk, Yingbao lay quietly in the cradle and merged with the gods.


    Subconsciously, she told her that as long as she merged the two divine palaces, she would grow up and be able to do many things.


    She has memories since she was born. After giving birth to her, that person actually tried to kill her.


    ?The thick murderous intent and resentment almost buried him.


    The instinct to survive led her to command a beast that was trying to devour her to take her to a safe place.


    ??The beast was very conscientious and took her far and wide in one breath. It wasn''t until someone chased behind her and tried to save her that Ying Bao ordered the little beast to put her down.


    Later, she had parents who loved her.


    Yingbao grinned, thinking that when he grows up, he will repay them well.


    More than a month has passed in the blink of an eye, and snowflakes are falling all over the sky.


    The beasts were frozen by the extremely cold weather and retreated into the forest.


    But some beasts with deep fur remain unmoved and still wander around the world.


    ?As a result, they became the objects of experience for the monks.


    Following the footsteps of the monks, the Jiang brothers have already moved back several beasts. They peeled off the skins, dismembered the meat, smoked and hung the selected meats one by one, and waited for them to be sold next spring, which can fetch a lot of money. silver.


    ?These meats contain thin spiritual energy. Monks like to eat them, and ordinary people like them also like to eat them.


    When there are no more wild animals around, the villagers will come back one after another.


    ??When they saw the wooden shelves erected at the door of the Jiang brothers'' home, with strips of bacon hanging on the shelves, they were all a little greedy.


    An animal tidal wave, the bold ones got rich, but the timid ones didn''t even get to drink the soup.


    The clan leader and two clan elders also came to check and asked how they got so much animal meat.


    ¡°Of course I picked it up after following some monks.¡± Jiang Sanlang said.


    ?Those monks only wanted spiritual beasts and looked down upon ordinary beasts, so Jiang Sanlang and others waited for the monks to leave before carrying the beasts back.


    The patriarch sighed: "Your brothers are so lucky." They also saw one or two dead beasts as they walked back. However, because the journey was too far, they also had to eat, so they cooked everything and only what they brought back was left. A little bit sporadic.


    ??Looking at the huts of the Jiang Sanlang brothers, all of which were in good condition, but the rest of the houses in the village had been trampled to pieces by wild beasts, I felt even more uncomfortable. At the same time, I also wondered, what method did they use to prevent the wild beasts from setting foot on them?


    But if Jiang Sanlang refuses to talk about this kind of thing, it will be difficult for others to inquire about it.


    The patriarch looked at the three brothers who were hesitant to speak, and finally Jiang Sanlang made up his mind. He said: "Captain, actually, I caught a flying squirrel, and then I used the flying squirrel''s urine to spread around. Those beasts I was very disgusted and didn¡¯t come over.¡±


    He said and handed a small jar of urine to the patriarch: "How about you take it back and try it?"


    The patriarch looked at the small jar as big as his palm, hesitated for a long time, and finally took it.


    ?Although the beast tide has subsided, there will still be beasts passing through this place. You might as well try it yourself to see if this thing is useful.


    He didn¡¯t want the whole family to live in the cellar all winter.


    The clan elder next to him stretched his head and asked, "Is there any more?"


    ??Jiang Sanlang shook his head expressionlessly: "The little flying squirrel is only as big as a palm."


    ¡°Oh.¡± The old man understood and looked regretfully at the flying squirrel that landed on Jiang Sanlang¡¯s head. "It''s just its urine."


    ?Little Flying Squirrel didn''t know why, and tilted his head to look at several humans.


    A winter passes quickly.


    ? Ying Bao is almost one year old and has already integrated a large area of ????the Divine Mansion.


    The fused land gradually became like the farmland outside, very suitable for plant growth, so she planted the spiritual fruit cores found by the little flying squirrel in it.


    ?As expected, these fruit cores have all sprouted, and there are three trees in total.


    Yingbao is very happy and often climbs out of the fenced yard to find plants to plant.


    At the same time, Chun Niang was also diagnosed with pregnancy, which made Jiang Sanlang extremely happy.


    But one day, two monks suddenly came, dressed in white clothes.


    ??Jiang Sanlang recognized these two people and carefully hid his daughter in his arms.


    The two of them said to Jiang Sanlang arrogantly: "Tell the truth and I will spare your life."


    ??Jiang Sanlang said with a cold face: "I don''t understand what you two want me to say?"


    ?One person sneered: "Stop pretending, there must be something extraordinary in your house, otherwise why wouldn''t those monsters dare to approach?"


    Another person also said: "You ant-like wastes, how can you protect the treasure? Why don''t you leave it to me and let us keep it for you? Don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer."


    ?He threw a gold ingot downward: "Here, here are ten taels of gold, enough to buy the lives of your whole family."


    Jiang Sanlang was so angry that his teeth itched, but there was nothing he could do.


    He raised his fist and said, "Senior, I caught a little flying squirrel a few days ago. Its urine can drive away animals. That''s all. How can there be any treasures?"


    The two of them sneered: "You are just trying to trick ignorant mortals with your words. You want to trick me. I see you are tired of living!"


    After saying that, he slashed down with his sword and said: "I am from the Chen family in Zhuque City. Killing you as a mortal is like trampling on an ant."


    ??Jiang Sanlang subconsciously stretched out his hand to cover his head and face, but he knew in his heart that he was finished.


    How could a mortal like him resist the monk''s sword?


    At this moment, a flame burst out from behind him and went straight towards the two monks above.


    ?The flame was extremely fast, not only swallowing up the sword light, but also instantly piercing the chests of the two monks.


    ?The two monks looked down at the big hole in their chests, and before they could see who was plotting against them, they both fell down.


    Jiang Sanlang was shocked.


    Just as surprised as him were Jiang Dalang and Jiang Erlang.


    They all turned their heads to look at Ying Bao, who was quickly crawling towards the two corpses. They were all shocked.


    He saw Ying Bao crawling up to the two monks, pulling off the identity tags from their waists, and a brocade bag, and smiled at Jiang Sanlang: "Dad! Here it is!"


    ??Jiang Sanlang knew that the thing was used by the monks to store things. It could hold a lot of things and was very valuable. It was sold in the Zhenbao Pavilion in the county town, and one piece was worth more than 200 spiritual stones.

 Chapter 501： Episode 3 of Past Life Fairyland:

    ??Jiang Sanlang rushed to his daughter, picked her up, looked at the two corpses on the ground, and then quickly looked around.


    Fortunately, there was no one around. Presumably these two people did not dare to kill in front of the whole village, so they chose to do it here.


    Jiang Dalang''s legs were weak, and he kept mumbling: "What should we do? What should we do?"


    ??Jiang Erlang patted his eldest brother and shouted: "Stop talking about it, bury the bodies quickly!" If anyone discovers that the Jiang family killed two monks, the whole village will be ruined.


    ?Jiang Dalang finally realized what he was doing, and immediately knelt down and started touching the corpse.


    He didn¡¯t want to touch the treasure, but he wanted to see if there was anything else on these people that could prove their identity.


    ?After touching for a while, I found that everything they had on them was hanging around their waists, so I simply took off their belts.


    "What to do? Where to bury them?" Jiang Dalang asked his two younger brothers in tears.


    ??Jiang Sanlang looked at his daughter: "Bao''er, set another fire and burn these two people."


    ?Ying Bao blinked and waved his hand, sending a stream of flames straight towards the two corpses.


    ?In a few breaths, there was only black ash on the ground.


    With trembling hands, Jiang Dalang and his second brother buried the dust into the ground with hoes.


    ??Jiang Sanlang returned home with his daughter in his arms, and checked the storage bags and identity tags with his eldest and second brothers.


    The identity card reads: Chen Chao, second wife of the direct branch of the Chen family in Zhuque City, in the early stage of foundation building.


    The other one is called Chen Lin, who is also in the early stage of foundation building.


    The three Jiang brothers were silent.


    Looking at Ying Bao again, I was already in awe.


    ??Jiang Sanlang was excited and scared at the same time. What was exciting was that his little girl actually killed two foundation-building monks with one move.


    What I''m afraid of is that if the Chen family of Zhuque City comes looking for me, won''t my family be ruined?


    ??The Chen family in Zhuque City is one of the top immortal cultivating families in this place. Their Chen family branches can be found in many places.


    There is a Chen family within a hundred miles of them. Although they are also mortals, if they give birth to a child with spiritual roots, people from Suzque City will come to take the child and raise him and teach him.


    Jiang Erlang didn''t take it seriously. He took the storage bag and looked through it over and over. He said regretfully, "It''s a pity that we don''t have the fate to open it. I don''t know what''s inside?"


    ?Jiang Dalang didn''t dare to look and kept sighing.


    ??Jiang Sanlang thought for a while, picked up a storage bag and asked his daughter: "Can Bao''er open this?"


    Ying Bao took the storage bag and tipped it down, and a bunch of stuff fell out.


    ?The three brothers were shocked, and then ecstatic, because they saw dozens of fluorescent spiritual stones inside.


    According to the exchange rate of one spiritual stone for one hundred gold, these spiritual stones alone are worth thousands of gold.


    Jiang Sanlang checked everything and found a few pills in a small jade bottle, the size of a thumb, round and fragrant.


    Before he could take a closer look, the little girl grabbed the pill in his hand, stuffed it into her mouth, and narrowed her eyes with satisfaction.


    ¡°Hey, you can¡¯t eat blindly!¡± Jiang Sanlang wanted to take the pill out of his daughter¡¯s mouth, but the girl quickly crawled to the other side, still holding another pill in her hand.


    Jiang Sanlang suddenly thought of his daughter''s ability, but he didn''t dare to force it, so he explained in a good voice: "I don''t know if these pills are poisonous or not. If you feel uncomfortable in any way, please tell dad immediately."


    Yingbao nodded, looked at the pills in his hand, then stuffed them into his mouth and swallowed them.


    There was plenty of spiritual energy in the pill, which she just needed, and it just replenished what she had consumed earlier. At this moment, the spiritual energy in her body surged, flowing along the muscles and veins to her limbs and bones. Not to mention how comfortable she felt, there was no discomfort at all.


    ??Jiang Erlang also stared at his little niece for a while and said with a smile: "It seems that these things are good for Yingbao, so let''s leave them all to Yingbao."


    Seeing that his daughter was fine, Jiang Sanlang nodded, but still warned: "You can''t eat too much, you know?"


    Yingbao nodded and looked at another storage bag.


    ??Jiang Erlang quickly handed it to his niece and asked her to open it.


    A bunch of things were still poured out of this storage bag, including a few pills, some clothes and bedding, etc. There were also two weapons, one was an ordinary dagger, and the other was a scimitar sold by Zhenbao Pavilion, which was the lowest level. A magical weapon used by Qi-training monks.


    ??Jiang Erlang picked up the scimitar and tried it. It weighed forty or fifty kilograms, and it was not something that an ordinary person could move. "Oh, no wonder we can''t take the monk''s blow. Just looking at the weight, it''s not something we can use."


    ?Jiang Dalang suddenly remembered the sword that attacked them. Why didn''t he see it?


    He suddenly became nervous: "Erlang Sanlang! Where is the sword wielded by that man?"


    ??Jiang Sanlang also frowned, immediately stood up and ran out of the house.


    But after searching for a long time where he and his brothers worked, no trace of the sword was found.


    what happened? Did the sword fly?


    ??Jiang Dalang and Jiang Erlang, who came out to look for him, also looked solemn. Then they searched a two-mile radius, but still couldn''t find him.


    Just when he was at a loss what to do, Jiang Sanlang suddenly thought of something and turned around and went home.


    By this time, the little girl was already fast asleep, with the furry little flying squirrel nestled next to her.


    ?Jiang Sanlang said nothing and quietly packed up the things in the room.


    He wanted to put the daily belongings of the two monks back into the storage bag, but he had no chance to put them in, so he couldn''t put them in at all.


    We can only wait until the little girl wakes up.


    The three brothers picked up the spirit stone and discussed it for a long time, and decided to leave it to Ying Bao.


    Since she has magic, she definitely needs these things. Now for the sake of her own safety, she must support her and make her stronger.


    ?In addition to the spiritual stones, they also dug out several books on spiritual cultivation methods, but unfortunately they could not understand a single word.


    These characters are different from ordinary characters. They are like ghostly symbols. Jiang Sanlang flipped them over a few times and threw them into the pile of spiritual stones, leaving them for his daughter.


    He thought that when he saved up 40,000 gold, he would send his daughter and wife to live in the county town.


    No, forty thousand gold is not enough. They also need to buy a small house in the county town so that they can live in peace and their family can rest there if they go to the city.


    But how do you make so much money? My parents have never saved ten thousand gold in their lifetime, let alone twenty thousand or more.


    The animal meat and mid-level elixir obtained from the beast tide last year were only sold for more than 4,000 gold. Adding in the savings from previous years, the total was less than 5,000 gold.


    But good things like last year were not easy to come across. This was the only time the Jiang family encountered it in so many years, and they still relied on their little girl to get it.


    "Big brother and second brother, how about we sell a storage bag, plus these miscellaneous things, we can collect 20,000 gold, and then buy a county household registration." Jiang Sanlang said to his two brothers. : "Ying Bao has talent in cultivation. We might as well send her to study at a college in the county town, so that our family can have a backer in the future."


    ??Jiang Dalang and Jiang Erlang have no objection, but this matter must be approved by his parents. After all, the money is kept with their elders.


    ?Three brothers Finally, when the three brothers told their parents, Old Man Jiang and his old wife had no objection. If there is a cultivator in the family, in the future, when you go to the city to sell goods, others will give you some thin noodles, and the price will be higher than others. This is an unwritten rule.


    But Erlang¡¯s wife didn¡¯t agree, and quietly complained to her husband at night: ¡°Why should I buy a household registration for a child I picked up? Our child is almost four years old. He can go to the city for a test in two or three years.¡± Immortal fate, if there is an immortal fate, all the money in the family will be given to the picked up child, won''t it delay my tiger son? "


    ??Jiang Erlang frowned and said disapprovingly: "What do you know? If it weren''t for Yingbao today, our whole family would be dead."


    ??Leng curled her lips: "If it weren''t for her, how could our family have provoked people from Suzaku City?"


    "Shut up." Jiang Erlang was a little angry and yelled angrily: "As for the monks in Zhuque City, they will rob the herb collectors when they see them. Who dares to provoke them? Madam Leng, remember, our family''s fate is It was Yingbao who saved me, and the money was earned by Yingbao, so you don¡¯t know the importance of it. Also, don¡¯t gossip about our family¡¯s affairs with your family in the future, or you¡¯ll get into trouble.¡±


    ?Mr. Leng was scolded by her husband. She was disgraced and dissatisfied in her heart, but she did not dare to speak out now.


    A few months later, Yingbao learned to walk and often ran into the vegetable garden to pick vegetables, and sometimes ran into the nearby woods with the little flying squirrel.


    ?This frightened Chun Niang, so she carried her daughter on her back and prevented her from running around.


    Ying Bao was depressed. After her struggle was fruitless, she had to wait for her father to come back.


    On this day, the village organized people to go into the forest to collect medicine. Ying Bao desperately held on to her father and refused to come down: "Bao wants to go! Go!"


    ?She naturally likes to roam in the wild and does not like to stay on her mother''s back, so she must go to the forest to play with her father.


    ??Jiang Sanlang couldn''t help but thought about his daughter being able to open the storage bag, and couldn''t help but feel a little moved in his heart.


    ??If you bring a storage bag to collect elixirs, you will definitely be able to collect more and bring them back.


    ?Furthermore, the collection team often encounters monks robbing them. Once they do, their hard work for a month or two will be in vain.


    ?However, those who rob the elixir rarely kill anyone, so it should be no problem to take the daughter there.


    ?Thinking of this, Jiang Sanlang readily agreed to his daughter''s request.


    ?Chunniang was a little dissatisfied and wanted to follow, but she was pregnant now and was not suitable for exploring the monster forest.


    When Yingbao saw her father agreeing, she danced happily, grabbed the little flying squirrel and said, "Shushu will go too."


    ?Little Flying Squirrel is particularly good at finding spiritual plants, and you will definitely be able to pick up a lot of delicious spiritual fruits by taking it with you.


    ?So the villagers prepared for two days and walked into the forest together.


    ?This time Jiang Dalang did not go, but asked his eldest son Jiang Cheng to follow Jiang Erlang and Jiang Sanlang.


    ?Jiang Sanlang, wearing a bamboo hat and carrying his daughter on his back, headed for the forest through thorns and thorns.


    ??Xiao Yingbao''s head and face were also wrapped in a cloth soaked in potion, leaving only her two eyes exposed.


    ?Because there are many poisonous insects such as mosquitoes, leeches, venomous spiders, and ticks in the forest, if you are accidentally bitten, you may die.


    But the villagers already know how to avoid these bugs, and they bring a lot of deworming medicine every time they go into the forest.


    ?For example, the clothes they wear and the boots they wear are soaked in insect repellent. The bamboo hats made of herbs can protect their heads and faces from poisonous insects and snakes that fall from the trees.


    ?After the group of people entered the depths of the dense forest, they began to walk forward in a single file. In order to prevent them from getting separated, they also blew special whistles several times from time to time.


    Ying Bao stared at the surrounding plants with a pair of big eyes, and unblinkingly scanned the surrounding plants. Once he saw something shining with light, he urged his father to go and dig it.


    ?Unconsciously, the medicine basket on Jiang Sanlang''s waist was full, and he hurriedly asked his daughter to put the good ones into the storage bag.


    ?The storage bag is placed in my daughter''s arms, and others cannot see it at all.


    ??What Jiang Sanlang didn''t know was that his daughter actually felt uncomfortable and had already put the storage bag into her divine palace.


    ?Of course, the spiritual plants that her father asked her to collect were also taken into the Divine Mansion.


    When resting in the evening, everyone silently compared the spiritual plants they picked with others, and found that the medicine baskets belonging to Jiang Sanlang, Jiang Erlang and Jiang Cheng were the most full.


    ?Especially Jiang Sanlang, he actually collected several mid-level elixirs.


    Everyone was very curious and came over to ask: "Sanlang, why are you so lucky today?"


    Many mid-level elixirs are good at camouflage, and some are guarded by poisonous insects or monsters. The person picking the medicines may be injured accidentally, or they may not be able to identify them at all, so if you go out and get two or three plants safely, it¡¯s fine. Once you get rich, you won''t be like Jiang Sanlang, who picked several plants on the first day.


    ??Jiang Sanlang chuckled and said perfunctorily: "Today''s luck is indeed good, and your luck will be good tomorrow too."


    Seeing that he was speaking vaguely, the villagers didn''t hesitate to ask more questions, so they each began to organize their sleeping places at night.


    ?Then he took out the dry food and ate it, and drank the water from the bamboo tube he brought.


    Yingbao took out a few steamed buns from the storage bag and distributed them to her father and others, while she drank goat milk from a bamboo tube.


    ?Of course, while doing this, her father and her second uncle surrounded her to block other people¡¯s sight.


    After walking for a day, everyone was very tired. After arranging the names of the night watchmen, everyone huddled together and fell asleep.


    They held the medicine baskets in their arms, covered their bodies and heads with special insect-proof and animal-proof quilts, and crowded together back to back.


    Two people kept watch in the first half of the night, and two others in the second half of the night.


    Jiang Sanlang and Jiang Erlang were separated. The second brother was on duty for the first half of the night, and he was on duty for the second half of the night.


    Ying Bao was sleeping soundly when she was suddenly awakened by a small sound. She opened her eyes alertly, and a golden light flashed through her eyes, and she saw a group of reptiles approaching slowly.


    ?These bugs are disgusting, but some of them have a flash of inspiration in their bellies.


    Yingbao''s eyes lit up, and she immediately took her little hands out of her father''s arms and pointed at the bugs.


    Several extremely fine ice flakes flew out and directly pinned the insects to the ground.


    ??The squeaking sound of the insects soon alerted the night watchman.


    "Not good! There''s a situation! Get up quickly, everyone!" Jiang Sanlang immediately issued a warning. If it hadn''t been for the little girl''s sudden attack, he wouldn''t have realized that the area was surrounded by terrifying insects.


    ¡°Light the torch!¡± the experienced villager said hurriedly.


    They were in the forest and didn''t light a fire at night, for fear of attracting nearby monsters, but they couldn''t care less now.


    Everyone lit the prepared torches one after another, then formed a circle back to back and looked around cautiously.


    Under the illumination of the torch, the long black worms all had their front half erected, and they were all covered in black. Each of them had a thick wrist. At this moment, they were like terrifying black snakes, staring straight at dozens of delicious food in front of them. Human beings seemed to pounce on us in the next second.


    ¡°So many demonic insects?¡± Everyone gasped and their legs and feet began to tremble.


    Some people secretly cursed: "What the hell! How did you encounter these things?" This kind of demonic insect is a product of the dark canyon. The villagers have only seen it in the propaganda posters in the county. This is the first time they saw it today. True appearance, knowing in my heart that I am doomed.


    One villager was so frightened that he almost peed and couldn''t help crying: "It''s over, it''s over! Today we have to explain what happened here!" His son was only three years old. What if he died, what would happen to such a young child and his mother? Survive?

 Chapter 502： Past life extra 4

    When Jiang Sanlang saw these demonic insects, he felt a little desperate.


    There are so many bugs that even if the little girl has some magic, she can¡¯t seem to kill them all.


    ??And these bugs don¡¯t seem to be afraid of their little girls, which is the most terrifying thing.


    Jiang Sanlang subconsciously hugged the little girl tightly and whispered: "Bao''er, quickly fly away with the little flying squirrel and find a way to go home."


    Yingbao looked up at his father in confusion, pointed at the black insects in front of him and said, "Dad, insects have beads."


    ?Jiang Sanlang didn''t understand his daughter''s words, so he scanned the surrounding area and prepared to send his daughter to the big tree next to her.


    ?As long as the girl climbs the tree, the little flying squirrel can take her to glide far away.


    ?At this moment, the black insects moved and rushed towards the villagers crazily.


    With his heart in his throat, Jiang Sanlang immediately handed his daughter to the tree and shouted, "Hurry up!"


    ??The little flying squirrel was also frightened and flew up to the tree. It grabbed its little master''s collar with its claws and pulled it up with all its strength.


    In this way, Yingbao was carried by the little flying squirrel to the tree. She looked down and saw many black insects surrounding her father and uncle, biting them crazily. Her eyes widened with anger, and when she raised her hand, a large ball of flame flew down and fell on those The black bug quickly burned.


    In an instant, the burned black insect turned into black ashes.


    ?The flames were still spreading, and soon the whole forest was illuminated.


    ??Jiang Sanlang and the others were fighting against the black insects. The machetes and sickles in their hands struck the black insects and chopped them into two pieces. However, there were too many insects and they were quickly covered.


    Just when they were desperate, they saw a flame rolling in, instantly burning the black insects to ashes, but the flames seemed to have eyes, avoiding them and only burning the insects.


    Soon, all the surrounding insects were burned, and the rest fled quickly.


    ???Jiang Sanlang and the others were stunned after the disaster, when they saw a small figure flying down from the tree and plunging directly into the black ashes.


    Ying Bao pulled out a round bead as big as a fingertip from the black ashes and handed it to Jiang Sanlang as if offering a treasure: "Daddy! Bead!"


    ??Jiang Sanlang almost burst into tears. He was saved by his little girl again.


    ??Jiang Cheng reacted quickly and immediately came to his little cousin to help her dig through the black ashes to find beads.


    Not to mention, he also found a few, so he handed them to his little cousin: "Here, you can play with them." He knew that his little cousin had a storage bag to hide things.


    Ying Baoxiao¡¯s eyebrows were crescent, and she unceremoniously took the beads found by her cousin into her palace.


    ?When everyone saw it, they also helped and gave the beads they found to the little doll.


    ??Jiang Sanlang and the leader Jiang Zhen were vigilantly patrolling the surroundings.


    ?Jiang Zhen listened to the surroundings and said, "Sanlang, we can''t stay long, we must leave immediately!"


    The forest here is treacherous. The movement just now must have disturbed many monsters, and may also attract other monsters, so we must leave.


    ??Jiang Sanlang nodded, went up and picked up the little girl, and ordered everyone to evacuate quickly.


    ??Everyone knew that there were many variables in the forest, and they did not dare to delay. They picked up the medicine basket, picked up the medicine **** and sickle, and left with the experienced leader.


    Ying Bao lay in her father''s arms, looking sadly at the black ashes.


    ?There are many shining beads there, but I haven¡¯t picked them up yet.


    ?Shortly after everyone left, a large group of terrifying monsters and insects surrounded the place. They sniffed with their noses, lowered their heads and began to lick the bright beads inside in the black ashes.


    ??This is the crystal core of the devil insect, which is rich in a large amount of spiritual energy. Each grain can be regarded as a middle-grade elixir.


    Jiang Sanlang and his group walked quickly in the dark forest, with the little flying squirrel leading the way. Unknowingly, the sky was getting dim, and they breathed a sigh of relief.


    ?Those demonic insects will not come out during the day, they are safe for the time being.


    The team leader Jiang Zhen asked everyone to check their backpacks and found that they had lost a lot of medicinal materials.


    ?Most of them were dumped and lost when attacked by insects, and some were eaten by insects.


    ?The most terrifying thing in the forest is not the monsters, but the omnipresent insects.


    ?Jiang Zhen sighed and asked everyone for their opinions: "Should we return now, or continue to go deeper?"


    Everyone looked at their harvest and felt a little discouraged.


    Finally collected some elixirs, but lost most of them. If we go back now, wouldn¡¯t this risk be in vain?


    ¡°Keep walking in.¡± Some people just go back unwillingly.


    ?It is not easy to go out. Just preparing the anthelmintics costs a lot of money. If there is no income, we will lose money this time.


    "Well, let''s continue walking in. If we encounter danger again, let''s hope for the best." Jiang Zhen sat and rested for a while, then looked at Jiang Sanlang: "Sanlang, your Yingbao knows magic?"


    Jiang Sanlang could only nod: "Yes, but she is still a child and her magic power is low. You see, she has been sleeping all the time, but she consumed too much last night."


    Everyone felt a little guilty when they heard this, and they were also very grateful to Ying Bao.


    ??If Jiang Sanlang hadn''t brought the little girl, they would have been doomed this time.


    One person said: "Third brother, don''t worry. Once I collect the mid-level elixir, I will give my little niece a boost."


    ??Doesn¡¯t the monk rely on these elixirs to replenish his spiritual power? If he picks the first one of good quality, he will definitely give it to his little niece.


    The rest of the people also promised to give a cherry blossom tree as a gift to the one who picked the best quality.


    ?Jiang Sanlang was not polite and agreed on behalf of his daughter.


    Next, everyone discussed and decided to follow Jiang Sanlang. After all, he had a little flying squirrel at home. It would be easier to find elixirs and fruits if he was led by it.


    When Yingbao woke up, he found that his father was tied to his chest.


    She glanced around and saw the little flying squirrel flying forward desperately.


    ??Everyone also quickly followed the little flying squirrel and ran forward. After a while, more than 20 people came to a cliff.


    The cliff is very steep, and it is obvious that mortals like them cannot climb it.


    Looking around, there is no passable path.


    ??The little flying squirrel chirped toward the cliff. It was obvious that it wanted to cross over.


    ??Jiang Sanlang shook his head. They were not cultivators and could not cross such a high steep cliff.


    Suddenly, Yingbao pointed to a bush and shouted: "Daddy, there."


    ??Everyone turned their attention to the bush. Jiang Cheng walked over carefully and chopped down a bush with the sickle in his hand, revealing a dark hole.


    ¡°No! There¡¯s something in the cave!¡± Jiang Zhen quickly called to Jiang Cheng: ¡°Come back quickly!¡±


    At this time, a group of black things flew out of the cave and rushed towards Jiang Cheng.


    ?Jiang Cheng was startled and immediately retreated. Just as he was about to escape with the others, he saw Ying Bao waving his hand and sending out a burst of flame, burning all the black things.


    "It''s a vampire bat!" Jiang Sanlang also recognized it. The one struggling in the fire was the most terrifying vampire bat in the forest.


    But the **** of these bats is also a medicine, and the price is no less than that of a mid-level elixir.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not leave for now, let¡¯s take a look before we talk.¡± Jiang Zhen was also very excited and said to Jiang Sanlang, ¡°Sanlang, there is Yingbao here, we can go in and have a look.¡±


    ??If you can collect Luminous Sand, this trip will not be in vain, maybe everyone present can make a fortune. Jiang Sanlang asked his daughter: "Bao''er, can we go in?"


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Ying Bao nodded, looking very interested.


    ?So Jiang Sanlang held his daughter and second brother in front of him to clear the way, and the others followed them and slowly walked towards the cave that was two people high.


    ??The little flying squirrel had already rushed into the arms of its little master, blinking and staring into the hole.


    ?It has smelled that as long as it walks through the smelly corridor, it can eat delicious spiritual fruits.


    When the vampire bats in the cave saw the living people coming in, they rushed towards them, but they were all burned by Ying Bao.


    ?The other bats saw that the situation was not good and quickly turned around and ran away.


    ?The group of people walked into the cave holding torches, and sure enough they saw a lot of luminous sand on the ground.


    ¡°Great, leave a few of you to collect here, and the rest will follow Jiang Sanlang inside.¡± Team leader Jiang Zhen ordered.


    Therefore, three people stayed to collect the luminous sand on the ground, while the others continued to follow Jiang Sanlang inside.


    ??The closer we get to the cave, the more night-light sand there is, and everyone¡¯s baskets will soon be full.


    ??Jiang Sanlang also collected a lot, but the little girl thought it was bat feces and refused to put them into the shrine or storage bag.


    Jiang Sanlang had no choice but to put all these things in the medicine basket.


    Ying Bao pinched her nose and tried to get off her father, but Jiang Sanlang couldn''t, so he had to put her down and told her to stand there and not move while he, his second brother, and his nephew collected bat poop.


    ?The droppings of these vampire bats are different from ordinary bats. They emit a faint blue light in dark caves, which is very scary.


    But they are worth more than gold, and Jiangjia Village is going to get rich this time.


    ?Just as I was thinking happily, I looked up and saw the little girl crawling into a small hole with her **** stuck out.


    "Bao''er! Come back quickly!" Jiang Sanlang was frightened and rushed over immediately, trying to lift his daughter out.


    But Yingbao had climbed very deep and he couldn''t reach it at all.


    Jiang Sanlang was anxious, so he picked up the medicine **** and tried to dig out the entrance of the cave, but the walls of the cave were full of rocks, and his medicine **** was all broken, without even digging out a single stone.


    "Bao''er, be good, come back soon!" Jiang Sanlang was about to cry, coaxing his daughter over and over again.


    ?But Yingbao didn''t even look back, and crawled farther and farther until he couldn''t see him.


    ??The others were also stunned. Jiang Cheng also tried to get into the small hole, but was quickly stuck.


    ?Everyone had no choice but to grab his legs and drag him back.


    ¡°What to do?¡± Everyone looked at each other.


    Jiang Sanlang sat on the ground and said, "Bao''er will come out soon. I''ll wait here."


    Jiang Zhen was silent for a while and said, "Let''s simply decorate the cave with more luminous sand. You can take as much as you can. When Ying Bao comes back, we will return."


    "good!"


    Let¡¯s talk about Yingbao. He kept crawling for a long time with his little **** stuck out, and finally crawled out of the hole.


    The goal is a piece of spiritual vegetation.


    ??The little flying squirrel flew out first, and soon flew back, grabbing Ying Bao''s sleeve and pushing hard in one place.


    Yingbao spread her short legs and ran down the hillside, and saw a spiritual tree full of fruits.


    ¡°Wow!¡± She looked up at the fruits on the tree, her mouth watering.


    ??The aura emitted from these fruits is very mild, and they look delicious at first glance.


    ??The little flying squirrel flew up to the branch and started picking fruits. He first put them into his own bag, and when the bag was full, he threw them to Yingbao.


    Ying Bao first sat on the ground and ate one, then raised his hands to catch the fruit.


    ?Unknowingly, after a long time, the little flying squirrel was tired of picking and stopped on a branch to rest.


    Ying Bao looked around, took out a small shovel from the Divine Mansion, dug out all the spiritual grass and flowers that were full of aura around him, and brought them into the Divine Mansion.


    Soon her spiritual power was exhausted, her body began to get tired, and her eyes kept closing together.


    ¡°Mouse, let¡¯s go back.¡± Yingbao remembered that her father was still in the hole, so she called the little flying squirrel to go back.


    One man and one mouse crawled back along the small hole.


    After finally climbing out of the cave, I saw my father with an anxious look on his face.


    ??Jiang Sanlang picked up his daughter and slapped her on the **** angrily, "Don''t run around in the future!"


    At this time, Ying Bao didn''t even bother to show off her spiritual fruit, and quickly fell asleep in her father''s arms.


    ?When everyone saw Ying Bao coming back, they all breathed a sigh of relief, immediately put their medicine baskets on their backs and walked out.


    For some unknown reason, their journey was smooth and they didn''t even encounter a single poisonous insect.


    A few days later, the collection team returned to the village. The patriarch was well-informed and saw so many top-quality luminous sands. He asked excitedly: "How did you get so much luminous sands?"


    ?Vampire bats are very ferocious. One bite from one of them will leave you dead or disabled. I didn¡¯t expect that they, ordinary herb collectors, could get so much without the help of monks. It¡¯s incredible.


    Everyone gave an overview of the whole thing.


    ¡°Thanks to Jiang Sanlang and his daughter this time, if it weren¡¯t for Yingbao, we would probably be in trouble.¡± Jiang Zhen said honestly.


    The patriarch''s eyes lit up: "So, Ying Bao has already opened up the immortal destiny?"


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Jiang Zhen said, ¡°On our way back, we gave Yingbao all the middle-grade elixirs we collected to help her practice.¡±


    The patriarch stroked his beard and nodded: "You are doing the right thing. If our village really has a child with immortality, it will be a blessing to the whole village."


    ??If Yingbao really grows up, their Jiangjia Village can also hire someone to build a magic circle to isolate many dangers.


    The next day, Jiang Sanlang and a group of villagers took Ye Mingsha to the county town to sell it, and Ying Bao also went with him to learn more about it.


    When they presented dozens of baskets of vampire bat luminous sand in front of the shopkeeper of Zhenbao Pavilion, the shopkeeper¡¯s eyes almost popped out of his head.


    "So many? Have you dug out the vampire bat''s lair?" The shopkeeper grabbed a handful, looked at it, smelled it, and asked Chief Jiang: "Do you want to exchange for gold and silver, or do you want spiritual stones?"


    Chief Jiang said: "Part of it is exchanged for gold, and part of it is exchanged for spiritual stones."


    "That''s good." The shopkeeper said nothing and went to get the gold and spiritual stones.


    ??After Jiang Sanlang got his share of gold and spiritual stones, he immediately entrusted the shopkeeper of Zhenbao Pavilion to buy a household registration for his daughter and his wife.


    ?This time he received 40,000 gold and a hundred spiritual stones, which was enough to settle his wife and daughter in the county town.


    ?However, one hundred spirit stones can''t buy a house, but he can rent a house for them. When Ying Bao gets older, he can send her to school when he makes some more money.


    After returning home, Jiang Sanlang told his parents that he had bought a household registration for his wife and Yingbao. Old man Jiang and Mrs. Jiang Liu both agreed: "You are right. We can earn so much money at once. Let''s put it in our hands." It¡¯s also eye-catching, why not buy a place for the children? I still have some here, you can take them and see if they are enough to buy a house in the city.¡±


    Jiang Sanlang shook his head: "All you have is public money, so keep it. When we make more money, we can let our nephews and nieces go to the city together."


    It is always dangerous outside, and there is a tide of beasts every year. Once encountered, there is a narrow escape.

 Chapter 503： Previous life extra five

    Jiang Sanlang returned to his house from his parents and handed a new household registration to his wife: "Chun Niang, I will take you to the city the day after tomorrow. I rented a room there, and you and Ying Bao will live there temporarily. There."


    His wife was due to give birth in a few months, and he really didn''t feel comfortable letting her give birth in the village.


    ??The last time he killed two Foundation-Building monks, it was like a knife hanging over their heads. He always paid attention to whether it would fall, so he could not leave his wife and daughter in the village for a long time.


    ?Chunniang took the household registration and looked over it over and over again, feeling happy in her heart.


    ? She was pregnant with twins, and she had been worried about an accident during childbirth, so she was always trembling.


    It would be great to be able to go to the city now to wait for the birth.


    There are many medical practitioners with superb medical skills in the city. When the time comes, she can hire a medical practitioner to help her deliver the baby, which will give her peace of mind.


    Yingbao blinked and looked at his father, then at his mother, and suddenly took out a few spiritual fruits and piled them in front of her: "It''s delicious."


    Jiang Sanlang already knew that his daughter and the little flying squirrel ran into the depths of the cave and found a lot of spiritual fruits. He smiled and touched his daughter''s head: "Baoer, keep it first, and then take it out to eat when you go to the county town later."


    He actually wanted to sell the spiritual fruits his daughter brought out in exchange for some gold, silver or spiritual stones. In this case, her mother and daughter''s life in the county would be easier.


    But thinking that my daughter has already helped me a lot, it would be too bad for me to be greedy even for the children''s snacks.


    At worst, he would go to the cave again and bring back more luminous sand.


    Ying Bao shook his head, picked up a fruit and put it into Chun Niang''s hand: "Bao''er has a lot. Mom, eat the fruit."


    Picked up another one and gave it to Jiang Sanlang: "Dad, eat it too."


    She has already planted several spiritual fruit trees in Shenfu, and they will bloom in a few months, so she doesn¡¯t have to worry about not having any fruit to eat in the future.


    ?In addition to fruit trees, there are also many middle-level elixirs growing in the Divine Mansion. When they grow into high-level elixirs, I will take them out to exchange for money for my parents.


    ?Jiang Sanlang picked up the fruit and looked at it, but he still didn''t want to eat it. He put it in his arms and prepared to take it to his parents to taste.


    ?Although he didn''t recognize what kind of fruit it was, he also knew that this thing was extraordinary and would be worth a lot of money if sold to Zhenbao Pavilion. However, this thing belonged to his daughter, so how could he do such a thing.


    ?A few days later, Jiang Sanlang came to the city with his wife, daughter, and his wife Jiang Liu. The house he rented was in a courtyard.


    There are three families living in the yard, and even he is a tenant of the fourth family.


    The landlord opened the lock with a key and said: "There is a clay kang in the house. If it is cold in winter, you can burn the kang to keep warm, but you must pay attention to safety. If there is a fire, you will not be able to eat and carry around."


    ??Jiang Sanlang quickly assured: "Don''t worry, we will be careful."


    ??The landlord gave them a few more instructions, telling them that they must pay the next month''s rent at the end of each month. If they fail to pay by the due date, they will move out.


    Jiang Sanlang naturally agreed.


    After the landlord left, Chun Niang put her daughter down and started to clean up the house.


    There is nothing in the house except a big Kang and a stove.


    Mrs. Jiang Liu went out and borrowed a broom from her neighbor to clean the big kang. While sweeping, she sighed: "I thought the houses in the city were better than ours, but it turned out that the houses in the city were just thatched houses, and they cost twenty gold a month. Alas, this is not cost-effective.¡±


    Jiang Sanlang said: "When we have money in the future, we will buy a small courtyard. I have asked about the three-room house, and it will cost one hundred thousand gold."


    Ms. Jiang Liu was speechless: "One hundred thousand gold? Is it a tile house or a thatched house?"


    Jiang Sanlang: "thatched house."


    Ms. Jiang Liu was silent, waving her hands and saying, "Let''s rent a house first." One hundred thousand gold is equivalent to one thousand spiritual stones. Their family can''t afford even fifty thousand, not to mention one hundred thousand gold.


    ??Yingbao ran out of the house and saw several children playing in the yard.


    ?The oldest of them is eight or nine years old, and the youngest is only two or three years old. They are playing a lattice game.


    It means drawing six squares in the middle of the yard, and everyone kicks a tile into each square with one foot.


    Ying Bao was looking at it with gusto, completely unaware that someone was watching the little flying squirrel above her head.


    At this time, Jiang Sanlang went out to buy things. Thinking of buying a bunch of miscellaneous items, he picked up his daughter and went out together.


    He first bought two pots, one large and one small, and then bought several basins and sets of bowls and chopsticks.


    I also bought a few towels, bedding and mats, as well as rice, flour, food, salt, vegetables, etc.


    I also bought several steam bun steaming baskets, including several suitcases and a kang table.


    He bought one, asked his daughter to put it in a storage bag, and finally returned home easily.


    From then on, Chun Niang and her mother-in-law took Ying Bao to live in the county town.


    Jiang Sanlang stayed in the county town for a few days and then returned to the village, saying that he would wait until his wife gave birth before entering the city.


    ?Now that he has spent all the money in his hands and borrowed a lot from his parents, he must go back to collect medicines to make money to return to his parents, and then make money for his wife to give birth.


    A few days later, Yingbao became familiar with several children in the yard and even petted the little flying squirrel''s head for them.


    ?Although the little flying squirrel was not happy, due to the power of its little master, it had no choice but to let the children touch its big tail.


    Children in the yard will also take Yingbao outside to play and show off the little flying squirrel in their yard.


    ??Some children had bad intentions and wanted to steal the little flying squirrel. As you can imagine, their hair was burned by the flames of Yingbao, and they were so scared that they peed their pants immediately.


    From then on, everyone in the alley knew that there was a child with immortality in the Huaishu Courtyard, who was very powerful.


    A few months later, when the beast tide was coming, Chun Niang gave birth to twins. Jiang Sanlang spent all the money he had earned some time ago to hire a doctor, and this was how he saved the lives of mother and son.


    But Chun Niang suffered a great loss and needed elixir to warm her up, which put Jiang Sanlang in a difficult position.


    When he was at his wits end, he saw the little girl taking out a large handful of medium-grade elixir and handing it to him: "Daddy, give it to grandma."


    ?Jiang Sanlang was stunned, looking around for no one, quickly put the elixir away, and asked: "Bao''er, where did you get so many elixirs?"


    ¡°I planted it.¡± Ying Bao said with a proud look on his face: ¡°There are many more in the Divine Mansion.¡±


    Jiang Sanlang''s expression changed when he heard this, and he immediately signaled his daughter to stop talking. He ran out and took a look around, and was relieved when he saw that there was no one around.


    ?At this moment, my wife Jiang Liu and the rest of the family are not here. They have gone to deliver red eggs to the neighbors and are chatting with others. The eldest brother and the second brother also took their nephews and nieces to watch the immortal cast spells, but they are not there.


    ??Jiang Sanlang asked his daughter to put the elixir away and said, "Bao''er, never tell anyone else that you have the elixir in the future, not even your grandparents."


    It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t trust his parents, but he is afraid that people will talk too much.


    ??Although Yingbao didn''t understand, she still nodded.


    ?One month after that, Jiang Sanlang took some time to sell a mid-level elixir at Zhenbao Pavilion in exchange for the elixir for his wife''s health. He also exchanged some elixirs for his daughter to help her practice.


    Slowly, Chun Niang''s health improved, and her two sons grew white and fat.


    When the child was one month old, it started to snow outside, and the tide of beasts gradually receded.


    ?At this time, the city gate opened, and many people rushed out of the city. Some wanted to go home and have a look, while others wanted to follow the monks to pick up some leaks.


    Jiang Dalang and Jiang Erlang also left the city, but their wives and children stayed behind.


    The reason is that they also bought a household registration for Huzi Yuanbao and rented a small courtyard. The whole family lived in three huts in the small courtyard. When the school started in the next spring, they would send them to school. The small courtyard where Jiang Dalang and Jiang Erlang rented is not far from Jiang Sanlang, so several children from the Jiang family often come here to take Yingbao out to play.


    ?One day, several children were playing with stones at the door. Suddenly, several teenage children came over. They were dressed in extraordinary clothes. At first glance, they were children from wealthy families.


    ¡°I want that little thing.¡± The leading boy pointed at the little flying squirrel on Yingbao¡¯s head.


    ?Several people immediately stepped forward to catch the little flying squirrel.


    Erni and Yuanbao immediately stood in front of their little cousin and angrily said, "This belongs to my family."


    "From your family?" The leading child sneered, and suddenly struck out at the two of them with a palm, with a slight chill in the wind.


    ?He actually used magic to hit people?


    Ying Bao got angry, stood up abruptly, waved his hand to deflect his attack, punched him again, and hit him directly in the chest with a flaming fist, knocking him several feet away.


    ?Several teenagers exclaimed and immediately ran over to check. They saw that the teenagers were breathing out more and taking in less air.


    "Young Master! Young Master!" Several people were frightened and almost cried. They quickly picked up the young master and ran back.


    Erni saw that the situation was not good and immediately took her little cousin and ran away.


    When I got home, I told Chun Niang what had just happened. Chun Niang was so anxious that she pulled her daughter and tried to hide her.


    ??In the county town, you will be jailed if you injure someone. If you beat someone to death, oh, I really can¡¯t think of it.


    Yingbao didn''t know why, and kept talking to his two brothers, completely unaware of the danger coming.


    ?Chunniang asked Erni and the others to go home quickly and not to go out during this period. Then she took her daughter''s little hand and said, "Didn''t I tell you not to kill people casually? Why are you so disobedient?"


    Yingbao blinked: "He wants to kill the second sister and brother Yuanbao." She saw it all. The man''s palm was filled with spiritual energy, and he just wanted to kill the second sister and brother Yuanbao with one blow.


    ?Chunniang sighed, knowing that she couldn''t make sense with a child over one year old, so she could only wait for her husband to come back before making any plans.


    ?Unexpectedly, before Jiang Sanlang came back, a group of people came to the door.


    The old man at the head was very imposing and he was obviously a cultivator.


    ¡°Come out, the beater!¡± the old man roared, frightening the two twins to the point of crying.


    ?Chunniang stuffed her daughter behind the door and told her to be quiet and go out to deal with it.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the door was opened, Xiao Yingbao rushed out, pointed at the old man and shouted: "Don''t make any noise!"


    This man scared her brother, and she was very angry.


    The old man saw that it was a little baby over one year old and snorted coldly: "Call your adults to come out!"


    ?Chunniang saw her daughter rushing out, her legs were weak, she finally calmed down her guilty conscience, and gave a slight salute to the visitor: "What''s the matter, husband?"


    ??Seeing that the woman was a mortal, the old man glanced around, picked up the teenage boy behind him, and asked, "Tell me, who caused Zhou''er to be injured?"


    The young man pointed at Yingbao and said, "That''s her."


    The old man looked at the baby, who was less than half a knee high, and the corner of his mouth twitched: "Are you sure?"


    ??The young man nodded like a fool: "I''m sure, it''s her. She knocked Chen Zhou far away with one punch."


    ?Chunniang picked up her daughter and said, "How can you talk nonsense? My daughter is not even two years old, how can she beat someone so far away?"


    The old man looked at Ying Bao and narrowed his eyes.


    The female doll is surrounded by spiritual energy, which obviously means she has a fairy destiny.


    ??But even if she has an immortal destiny, even if she has been practicing since her mother''s womb, she can''t seriously injure a person at the fifth level of Qi training in one go, right?


    ¡°Little baby, let me see what you are capable of.¡± With a wave of his hand, the old man snatched the cherry treasure from Chun Niang¡¯s arms and put her aside.


    ?Chunniang wanted to rush over, but was blocked by an invisible wall. She screamed loudly: "What do you want to do?"


    The old man ignored her and attacked Ying Bao directly.


    Yingbao saw that the old man not only frightened his younger brother but also his mother to tears, and also hit her with his fists. She immediately became angry and hit her back immediately.


    The two spiritual powers collided and immediately knocked everyone around them away.


    The old man was shocked because his fist was bleeding.


    Looking at the little baby again, she frowned, as if she didn''t understand why he was so strong that he knocked over everyone in the yard.


    ? Ying Bao calmed down the surging blood in his chest and looked at the old guy opposite him with a vigilant expression.


    Just now, she was almost knocked away by the old man. Fortunately, she reacted quickly and blocked the attack for her, so she and her didn''t fall down.


    The old man looked at the little baby and felt that he had found a treasure.


    You should know that he was already in the late stage of foundation building, and he was almost on the verge of forming a pill, but he was evenly matched with this little kid.


    This child will be in serious trouble in the future. She must be brought back to the Chen family.


    Thinking of this, the old man said cheerfully: "Little baby, come with me. I will ensure that you live in a big house and eat the best food in the future."


    Yingbao: "I don''t want to go with you."


    After saying that, I took my mother¡¯s hand and went back to the house, because my brother had been crying for a long time.


    The old man was not angry when he saw Ying Bao being so rude. Instead, he angrily scolded the teenage boy: "Trash! Not even as good as a one-year-old child!"


    The young man lowered his head.


    A person next to him said: "Second uncle, if Chen Zhou is injured like that, can we just forget about it?"


    The old man glanced at the closed door of the hut and sneered: "This child is a genius. If we take her back to the Chen family, won''t we settle the matter?"


    ?Everyone was stunned, but another question came to mind: "Second uncle, we are here to investigate the disappearance of Chen Chao and Chen Lin. Why don''t we take this child back to Suzaku City immediately?"


    The old man''s face was gloomy and he said: "Their life cards are shattered, so they are bound to be in bad luck. We only need to investigate who they are dealing with here, and there will be results. It won''t take much effort. When the matter is over, I will come and take people."


    Speaking, he turned and left, but left two disciples behind to monitor the Jiang family.


    As soon as Jiang Sanlang came back, he heard his mother and his wife talking about what happened just now.


    He already knew some information from his niece and nephew, so he wasn''t surprised. However, he couldn''t help but worry when he thought that this person was from Suzaku City or from the Chen family.


    He pulled his daughter over and whispered: "You are not allowed to use the storage bag in front of outsiders, and you are not allowed to take things casually. Dad will take you to test your immortality and make you a master by the way."


    ?Only if my daughter worships a master now and lets the master protect her, can she get rid of the covetousness of the Chen family in Suzaku City.


    ??Jiang Sanlang thought for a while, calculated the information he had learned, and decided to take his daughter to become the master of the person with the highest cultivation level in the county.


    The person with the highest cultivation level in this county seems to be a female cultivator named Wang.


    Her family has a treasure pavilion that sells various magic weapons, spiritual weapons and elixirs.

 Chapter 504： Past life extra six

    The next day, Jiang Sanlang took his little girl to Baisheng Zhenbao Pavilion to pay a visit to Master Wang Xian.


    ??But his daughter was not the only one who came to Zhenbao Pavilion to become a disciple, there were also about ten children.


    Among these children, the eldest is ten years old and the youngest is five or six years old. All of them have been blessed with immortality.


    ??Jiang Sanlang was a little uneasy when he saw this, because the owner of Zhenbao Pavilion only accepted two disciples, and now there were fifteen people who came to be their disciples.


    After a while, several servants came out and led all the children into the yard for assessment.


    Ying Bao also said goodbye to her father and followed the servant to a garden on her short legs.


    The garden was lush with vegetation and there were many fruit trees. Ying Bao drooled at first looking at the fruits, but after staring at them for a while, she realized that these fruits were all fake.


    Ying Bao was puzzled. She patted the fake tree with her little hand and felt it.


    ?She blinked, climbed up a medium-sized tree, and picked a fruit.


    When I got the fruit, I found that it was made from clay.


    Yingbao was curious and was about to pick another one to take a look. Suddenly the tree collapsed and she fell to the ground, falling flat on her butt.


    "Hahaha!" A burst of laughter came from behind. Yingbao turned around and saw a five-year-old child wearing a gold crown, pointing at her and laughing: "How stupid!"


    Yingbao stood up from the ground with his **** stuck out, patted the dirt on his body and said, "You are stupid!"


    The golden-crowned child snorted and came over and said, "You haven''t been weaned yet, right? I don''t want the company of a child like you."


    Ying Bao frowned and said seriously: "I''m here to learn magic, not to keep you company."


    The child was a little unhappy and said with his hands behind his back: "Aren''t you just here to be my companion? How dare you make excuses?"


    Ying Bao was puzzled: "But dad said I came here to become a disciple."


    The little boy snorted, looked Ying Bao up and down, and said with a look of disgust, "My mother won''t accept a female disciple as young as you."


    Ying Bao blinked, said oh, turned around and walked out.


    Seeing that she was really gone, the little boy stepped forward and held her, "Hey! I haven''t finished speaking yet."


    "Then tell me quickly." Since she won''t be accepted as a disciple, she will go to the academy to learn how to read, and then she can learn spells on her own.


    The little boy frowned and said, "If my mother doesn''t accept you, you can become my teacher."


    Ying Bao''s eyes widened, "I want you to be my teacher?"


    "Yeah." The boy raised his chin and said, "I have reached the third level of Qi training and can be your master."


    Yingbao frowned and thought about it, then nodded to avoid the difficulty: "Okay."


    A smile immediately appeared on the child''s face, he patted her shoulder and said, "Then you call Master and listen?"


    Yingbao: "Master."


    The smile on the child''s face became even brighter. He took out an amulet from the storage bag on his waist and stuffed it into Ying Bao''s hand: "Here! This is your meeting gift from the teacher."


    Ying Bao turned the amulet over and over and asked, "What is this?"


    ¡°The amulet can automatically block an Nascent Soul attack.¡± The boy said proudly, ¡°As long as you practice well, I will give you more treasures as a teacher in the future.¡±


    ¡°Can mortals use it?¡± Yingbao asked.


    Children: ¡°Of course.¡±


    Ying Bao''s eyes lit up: "Thank you, Master."


    Thinking for a moment, he took out two fruits from his storage bag and gave them to the child: "This is the apprenticeship ceremony."


    The child smiled from ear to ear, touched Ying Bao''s little head and said, "My disciple is so good."


    When Wang Jin, who was not far away from them, saw this scene, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he turned to the housekeeper and said, "Keep this child." She originally wanted to find two reading companions for her son so that they could grow up together. Even if he fails, his son will not be alone.


    ??But now my son has actually found a young apprentice, and he even gives people greeting gifts in a decent way, which is really ridiculous.


    The steward seemed to be asking, "Are the other two still here?"


    ??Wang Jin nodded: "Let the four of them live in a courtyard and have someone to take care of them in daily life."


    ¡°Yes.¡± The steward took the order and left.


    Since then, Ying Bao has stayed in the Wang family, and in addition to learning to read and write, she also learns some spells every day.


    ??Wang Jin tested Ying Bao''s immortality and found that her spiritual roots were very strange. It was not like the dual spiritual roots of water and fire, but she could cast water and fire spells.


    She didn''t know what method to use for Ying Bao to practice, so she wanted to wait until Ying Bao was five years old to test it again.


    After all, most children can¡¯t detect immortality until they are five years old. Wang Jin thought that Yingbao was too young, so her spiritual roots were vague and not obvious.


    ?One day, a group of monks suddenly came to the door of Zhenbao Pavilion, claiming to be the Chen family of Zhuque City, and wanted to talk to the head of Zhenbao Pavilion.


    ?Wang Jin invited them into the living room to talk and asked, "What do you want to talk about?"


    The leader, an old man in the foundation-building stage, handed over to Wang Jinyi: "To be honest, we are the Chen family of Suzaku City. We came to retrieve a female doll. We heard that it was taken into the Zhenbao Pavilion a while ago, so we came to disturb the owner."


    ¡°Asking for the doll?¡± Wang Jin frowned: ¡°Who is the doll¡¯s owner?¡±


    Chen Shan said proudly: "I am the master of this little girl."


    ??Wang Jin was surprised: "Master? But the two female dolls I adopted a while ago were both civilian children, and they didn''t become teachers?"


    Chen Shan''s face darkened: "Dr. Wang, the child surnamed Jiang is the apprentice I have appointed for a long time. Her parents have no trace, so they sent her to the Treasure Pavilion. I hope the Wang Dong family will return the child to me."


    Wang Jin sneered when he heard this and called the housekeeper: "Go and call the Jiang family!"


    The steward agreed and went.


    ?Wang Jin ordered someone to bring Ying Bao over again and asked, "Ying Bao, have you ever worshiped this gentleman as your teacher?"


    Ying Bao immediately shook his head: "I didn''t take him as my teacher. They bullied my brother and sister, and even scolded my brother and my mother-in-law."


    Chen Shan''s face darkened, "Little baby, did I say before that I would accept you as my disciple?"


    Yingbao blinked and shook his head: "I already have a master, so I don''t want you to be my master." Then he pointed at Wei Qi who was following him: "He is my master."


    Wei Qi immediately puffed up her chest and said, "Yes! I am her master, who are you? You want to steal your apprentice from me!"


    ?? Chen Shan couldn''t help but laugh angrily when he saw a four or five-year-old boy saying such things. He turned to look at Wang Jin and said, "Dong Wang''s family won''t get any good results if they go against the Chen family of Suzaku City."


    ?Wang Jin looked at Chen Shan coldly: "What? Is the Chen family of Zhuque City trying to steal people from my Zhenbao Pavilion?"


    Not to be outdone, Chen Shan said: "This kid was the one I took a fancy to first. Now he''s just here to take care of someone. How can he just rob someone?"


    ?Wang Jin quickly laughed at this person''s unreasonableness and drove the Chen family members out of the Treasure Pavilion with a wave of his hand.


    ??She has reached the Great Perfection of the Pill Formation and is only one chance away from entering the Nascent Soul. If she hadn''t been worried about her family having to do business in Suzaku City, it wouldn''t have been as simple as just expelling her. Chen Shan and his group were driven out of the Zhenbao Pavilion by Wang Jin, and they were still unwilling to accept it. They originally wanted to bring bad luck to the Jiang family, but thinking about the child, they finally did not take action. Instead, they went to the branch of the Chen family in the county to ask them to pay attention to the Jiang family''s children. , if there is a chance, take her to Suzaku City.


    The branch Chen family naturally agreed and immediately sent people to monitor near Zhenbao Pavilion.


    However, they waited for more than three years. During these three years, every time the Jiang family''s children came home, they were surrounded by Wei Qi and a group of guards. The Chen family had no chance to make a move.


    During the past three years, Yingbao secretly gave the elixirs grown in the Shen Mansion to her parents, who then sold them to Zhenbao Pavilion. The Jiang family finally bought household registration for everyone in the family, and bought a big house in the county. The whole family moved in.


    But in their spare time, Jiang Sanlang and his eldest and second brothers would still go to the forest to collect medicinal materials in exchange for the family''s living expenses.


    Yingbao was worried about the safety of her father and uncles, so she equipped each of them with protective magic weapons, storage bags that could be activated without spiritual power, and escape magic weapons, etc., which cost her a lot of high-level elixirs.


    She also thought about saving up for a while to equip her own courtyard with a protective formation that could not be broken by monks below the level of pill formation.


    On this day, Wang Jin retested Yingbao¡¯s spiritual roots and found that she not only had fire and water spiritual roots, but also earth, wood, and gold.


    Test again, she turned into water and fire spiritual roots again, which is outrageous.


    ?Wang Jin frowned and looked at the little baby, very puzzled.


    ??This child has never found a suitable mental method, but it seems that he can use any kind of magic, especially the fire spell. She obviously has superior attack power and is close to catching up with the Danjie monks, but her cultivation level is still at the fifth level of Qi training.


    ?Wang Jin looked at his son again.


    ?Eight-year-old Wei Zhan has broken through the ninth level of Qi training with the help of various high-level elixirs. He has been clamoring to go out to practice. He also said that the reason why he couldn''t beat his young apprentice was because he didn''t go out to practice.


    ?Wang Jin shook his head and decided to take some time to take a few children out for a walk.


    But before he had time to set off, a group of Chen family members suddenly surrounded Jiang''s door.


    A woman cried and patted the Jiang family''s door, asking the Jiang family to return her daughter.


    She said that her daughter had golden scales on her back, and the mother-in-law Wen who delivered the baby testified, and asked the Jiang family to return the child.


    ?Chunniang was so horrified that she pulled her husband and cried: "Why does she know that there are scales on Bao''er''s back? Is it really Bao''er''s biological mother?"


    Jiang Sanlang frowned, having a bad feeling in his heart.


    When he took Yingbao back, no one else knew about the scales on her back except his own family. Why did the Chen family think that their daughter was her daughter?


    He looked at his family: "Have you ever talked about Bao''er with outsiders?"


    Old man Jiang and Mrs. Jiang Liu shook their heads: "Sanlang, you are worrying too much. How could your family spread the news about Bao''er?"


    Jiang Dalang and Sister-in-law Jiang also said: "We never talk about Yingbao in front of outsiders."


    ??Jiang Sanlang looked at Jiang Erlang and his second sister-in-law Leng again.


    Leng Shi looked away guiltily and did not look at his third uncle.


    A few days ago, Mrs. Leng went out to chat with women outside. A woman asked about Yingbao intentionally or unintentionally. Mrs. Leng started talking nonsense and told the story that Yingbao was adopted by her third uncle. Under the guidance of others, she Tell him about the scales on Ying Bao''s back.


    ?Unexpectedly, within a few days, someone came to recognize the child.


    "Sanlang, since they are here to recognize you, just give it to them. He is not our Jiang family''s child." Before she could finish her words, Ms. Leng was slapped by her husband Jiang Erlang.


    "What do you know?" Jiang Erlang said angrily: "Since that family abandoned the child at the beginning, and now it is obvious that they have bad intentions, you actually said these words? Do you still have any conscience?"


    ??If it weren''t for Yingbao, how could their family afford a household registration and a house in the county?


    Now that Yuanbao Huzi and several other children are studying in the school, where does the money come from? Can they do it just by gathering herbs?


    ?This stupid woman actually dared to say these words in front of her third brother.


    ??Jiang Sanlang glanced at his second sister-in-law coldly and saw that she was beaten by his second brother, so he said nothing.


    Outside the yard, the Chen family saw that they could not open the door of the Jiang family, so they called the county official and cried loudly, saying that the Jiang family had kidnapped the Chen family''s children.


    ??Jiang Sanlang had no choice but to go out of his house to confront him.


    Finally, the official went to Zhenbao Pavilion to summon Yingbao, and he and the Jiang family went to the county government office for questioning.


    ?After verifying the scales on the back of Yingbao, the county government ordered the Jiang family to return the child, but the Chen family had to pay the Jiang family alimony, and even Wang Jin came to speak.


    ?This result seems fair, but it completely ignores the feelings of the Jiang family.


    ?Chunniang burst into tears and hugged Yingbao and refused to let go.


    ??It was the officials who snatched the cherry treasure and handed it over to the Chen family.


    Ying Bao was furious, and a ray of flame hit the Chen family, but the Chen family seemed to have been prepared. A strange monk in the alchemy stage restrained her and put spirit-binding chains on her hands.


    In the blink of an eye, Ying Bao was taken to Chen''s house and locked in a dark room.


    After a while, a group of Chen family members walked in, and one of them was the old man who wanted to accept her as his disciple.


    ? Ying Bao was very angry and wanted to go forward and beat someone, but he was firmly tied to the black iron pillar and could not move.


    Several strange monks then circled around her, checking the scales on her back and bleeding her blood to compare with the monsters.


    Ying Bao fainted due to excessive blood loss. When she woke up, she saw her biological mother Han with a disgusted look on her face.


    Han threw a basin of porridge on the ground and looked at her coldly: "You ignorant little evil beast, your life is really big. Even if you bleed dry, you won''t die."


    Ying Bao narrowed her eyes slightly. If she hadn''t been unable to move now, she would have really wanted to burn down the Chen family.


    "Eat it." Mrs. Han kicked the basin on the ground with her feet and looked at the little girl squatting on the ground: "The leftovers from our dog will be easier for you."


    Ying Bao didn¡¯t even look at her, let alone lean over to eat the food in the basin.


    Her hands were tied behind her back, and she was thinking about how to break the spirit-binding locks on her wrists.


    Seeing the arrogant and arrogant look of the little girl, Mr. Han became even more angry and kicked her right on the forehead.


    ¡°Han!¡± Chen Laoshuan came in with his hands behind his back. When he saw this scene, he frowned and shouted: ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯re not going out yet!¡±


    When Han saw that his father-in-law was coming, he turned around and left.


    Chen Laoshuan leaned over and said to Yingbao: "My child, I have made you suffer. The Jiang family is really not a thing. They stole you from our family and made your parents look for you for a long time."


    Yingbao looked at the old man acting expressionlessly.


    Chen Laoshuan said again: "Don''t blame your mother, she is also very angry. We took you home with good intentions, but you burned her with fire. How can you not make her feel chilled?"


    Yingbao thought for a while and said, "I won''t burn her anymore, please let me go."


    ?? Chen Laoshuan shook his head: "I don''t have the key. Alas, we are doing it for your own good. When we return to Suzaku City, we will definitely let you go free."


    Ying Bao tilted her head and asked, "Are you going to Suzaku City too?"


    "Yes." Chen Laoshuan said with a smile on his face: "When you get to the master''s house, you must be obedient and don''t burn people with fire at will."


    "good."

 Chapter 505： Past life extra seven

    ?? Wei Qi learned that his young apprentice was taken away by the Chen family, and immediately took his guards to rescue him.


    Unexpectedly, before he even left the yard, he was stopped by his own mother: "Qi Lang, don''t act rashly."


    "Why? Aren''t you the best, Auntie? Why did you let those people take away the Yingbao?" Wei Qi cried loudly.


    ?Wang Jin slowly approached his son, patted him on the shoulder and said, "The Chen family of Zhuque City sent two alchemy-forming Dzogchen monks. Wei Yingbao is the only one. Wei Niang can''t defeat them."


    Wei Qi cried so hard that he was out of breath and struggled to get out: "Those bad guys! I want to save Yingbao!"


    ??Wang Jin sighed, hugged his son and comforted him: "I have inquired about my mother. They are taking Yingbao to Suzaku City. They must be nurturing her out of love. How about we also go to Suzque City?"


    "Really?" Wei Qi had a lot of tears in his nose and wiped them with his sleeve, his eyes bright: "I can still see her, right? She will still be my apprentice in the future, right?"


    ?Wang Jin nodded slightly: "The Chen family is also a big family. After we go there, we will investigate slowly and don''t act impulsively."


    Wei Qi curled her lips and couldn''t stop the tears from flowing down.


    He always felt uneasy, feeling that he would never see Ying Bao again.


    In the past three years, he had managed to raise his little apprentice with many high-level elixirs, but his little apprentice was snatched away all of a sudden. If he had known this, he should have taken her away from home, or returned to Qinglong City. .


    Not long after, Ying Bao was put into a sealed cage and taken to Suzaku City.


    ??But after arriving at Zhuque City, she was still not released, but was locked in a huge cave.


    There are many black iron cages in the cave, and some strange monsters are locked in the cages.


    ??Most of those monsters had intelligence and looked at her coldly, watching her being surrounded by a group of monks, cutting her flesh and bleeding, and then watching her being fed bottles of medicinal materials.


    From then on, Ying Bao would be cut open every three to five days by monks from the Chen family. Once, they even disembowelled her to find out whether there were any treasures of heaven and earth hidden in her body.


    This time, Ying Bao almost died and was in a coma for a whole month.


    ??The Chen family was afraid of killing the blood and flesh supplier, so they finally did not dare to open the abdomen to remove the organs.


    ?As time goes by, Yingbao learns to be patient and learn to please others.


    ?One day, after her flesh and blood were cut off again, a girl came to bring her food.


    With trembling hands, she fed the female doll, which was covered in blood, and asked, "Yingbao, does it hurt?"


    ? Ying Bao looked up at her without saying anything.


    The girl cried and asked, "How can I kill you?"


    Ying Bao looked at her silently: "I don''t want to die." He has not avenged his revenge, so how can he die?


    ?The girl finished feeding the last spoonful of food and staggered out of the cave.


    Ying Bao looked down at the food bowl left on the ground and reached out to take it.


    There is a faint rune on the bottom of the food bowl, which cannot be seen without looking carefully.


    She put the food bowl into the God''s Mansion and looked at the rune attentively.


    It is very similar to the rune on his wrist, but not the same.


    Yingbao tried to understand this rune and compared it with the spirit-binding lock on his wrist.


    ?This should be an unlocking rune, but I don¡¯t know how to solve it.


    ?So Ying Bao closed her eyes and concentrated on solving the runes in the God''s Mansion when she had nothing to do. This took a long time.


    There is no day or night in the cave, but there are sunstones, and people come to replace them every once in a while.


    Ying Bao silently counted the time they spent replacing the sunstone to estimate how long he had been in the cave.


    Three years? Or five years?


    Finally one day, she unlocked the rune and applied it to the spirit lock on her wrist.


    With a snap, the spirit lock on his wrist opened, and the long-lost spiritual energy slowly penetrated into his meridians and lungs.


    Ying Bao was ecstatic, but thinking that the Chen family would be here soon, she locked the spirit lock again.


    From then on, whenever the Chen family left, she would untie the spirit binding and move her legs and feet in the cave to let the spiritual energy flow throughout her body.


    ?The monsters looked at her silently and didn''t make a sound.


    Yingbao whispered to them: "When I become stronger, I will take you out together."


    The monsters¡¯ eyes lit up and they nodded immediately.


    Once, Ying Bao untied the spirit-binding locks on his wrists and ankles, opened the cage, and came to the cages of these monsters. He took out the elixir from the divine palace and threw it to them to restore their spiritual power.


    A demon beast looked at her for a long time, then suddenly spit out a demon pill and pushed it towards Ying Bao.


    Yingbao knows what it means. It wants to absorb the demon elixir and improve its cultivation.


    ?In order to escape, she did not refuse and accepted the demon pill.


    After that, two more demonic beasts spit out the demonic elixir and gave it to Yingbao.


    Receive the cherry treasures one by one and try to absorb them.


    ?Finally one day, Ying Bao heard the monks who came to drain her blood talking about the Chen family''s upcoming triennial selection competition, and the selected people could join the Wuji Sect.


    Yingbao knew that the last time the Chen family held a triennial trial, the Chen family did not appear in the cave for several days.


    This is an opportunity.


    After being bled by them again, Ying Bao pretended to faint and let the Chen family relax their vigilance.


    At night, she heard that the guards were sleeping again, so she opened the spirit-binding lock and put the black iron cage into the divine palace.


    After that, he opened all the cages of the monsters and gave them some high-level elixirs to restore their spiritual power.


    ?Of course, she did not let go of these black iron cages, and put them all into the divine palace.


    ??If she doesn''t succeed this time, she may never be able to escape, so she will become a benevolent person instead of a god.


    ?Step by step towards the entrance of the cave, Ying Bao''s heart was beating wildly.


    Twenty monster beasts followed behind him without making any sound.


    Arriving at the iron gate, Ying Bao cast a flame on the lock, slowly melting the thick black iron lock.


    She didn¡¯t know how high her cultivation level was, but she fired a burst of flame into the guard room and instantly burned the four guards into black ashes.


    ?These guards are almost all foundation-building monks.


    ??The cave has a long corridor and two locked black iron doors.


    ?Ying Bao melted down all these iron gates, making it easier for several huge monsters to come out.


    Reaching the last black iron gate, Ying Bao was discovered by the guards outside as soon as he melted the lock. He blew the siren frantically, but was instantly burned to ashes by a burst of flames.


    Ying Bao covered the monster beasts one after another as they squeezed out of the cave entrance. After they all came out, they rode a giant monster beast and rushed outside.


    ?This should be the forbidden area of ??the Chen family. Yingbao couldn''t tell the north, south, east, and west for a while.


    A bird-shaped monster flew into the sky and led her in the direction of escape.


    After a while, many monks from the Chen family flew in. Most of them were foundation-building monks, but there were also a few who formed pills.


    But at this moment, Ying Bao looked at them as if they were a swarm of ants.


    A fire net was thrown away, and the swarms of foundation-building monks fell down one by one like burning butterflies.


    Ying Bao was naked and riding on the back of the monster beast, with her long hair flying around like seaweed, and a circle of flames surrounding her body.


    When the monks saw her, they all thought she was a ghost.


    "No! This woman should be a Nascent Soul cultivator. Go and ask the ancestor to come out!" Someone shouted.


    ?Yingbao looked at them coldly and didn''t care.


    ??The giant demonic beast carried her on its back, leaping and jumping, and quickly ran out of the Chen family''s forbidden area.


    ?Yingbao looked down at the Chen family''s mansion and waved a wave of flames over it.


    ?These flames rushed towards those houses and people like snakes, swallowing them one by one. As long as he does not die, the flames will burn them all.


    ??Yingbao looked up to the sky and roared, calling the monsters to run towards the city gate.


    "Monster! Where to run!" A golden light came down from the sky and struck Yingbao.


    Ying Bao drew out a long knife and fought back.


    But the long knife collapsed and shattered like tofu.


    Ying Bao spurted out a mouthful of blood, and had no choice but to throw out a giant black iron cage.


    The monster roared and ran away with her.


    ? There were monsters falling down all around, but there were still monsters coming over to protect Ying Bao.


    ?Soon I arrived at the city gate and saw many people repairing the city gate.


    ?One of them dragged a woman and a man over and shouted to Ying Bao: "Capture them without mercy, or else kill them!"


    Ying Bao narrowed his eyes slightly and laughed loudly when he saw who they were.


    ?Flames rose up all over his body and suddenly rushed toward the city gate.


    Everywhere the flames passed was reduced to ashes, including the Black Iron City Gate.


    Monster beasts galloped out and fled in all directions.


    By the time the monks chased them out, most of the monsters had disappeared.


    It turns out that Yingbao used an escape talisman on some monsters to let them escape from Suzaku City as quickly as possible, while she and the monster carrying her used a Thousand Miles Escape Talisman to instantly enter a forest.


    At this time, she was seriously injured and could not move while lying on top of the monster.


    The previous blow shattered her heart. If it weren''t for her special health, she would have died long ago.


    Perhaps the senior monk thought so too, so he did not continue to pursue her. After all, she was only a teenager, and after years of torture, she looked like she was eight or nine years old.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Ying Bao woke up and found himself nestled in the soft belly of the monster.


    The monster has returned to its original appearance. It turned out to be just a mountain tiger with black and white stripes.


    ?It was also seriously injured and was panting heavily.


    Yingbao took out an elixir and stuffed it into its mouth, "Xiaohua, we haven''t even taken revenge yet, you must not die."


    ?The black and white striped tiger glanced at her and chewed the elixir slowly.


    Yingbao checked the medicinal materials in his divine palace again and found that there were only a few middle-level plants left, and the rest had not grown up yet.


    ?These days, in order to help the monsters recover their spiritual power, I gave them most of the elixirs just for this escape. Fortunately, most of them escaped.


    ?? Thinking of the monsters that died in the city, Ying Bao felt inexplicably sad.


    ?One of them was a demon beast that gave the demon elixir, but it failed to come out in the end.


    After lying there for several days, Yingbao was finally able to move. She patted Xiaohua''s belly, stuffed several spiritual fruits into its mouth, and asked, "Can you get up?"


    After chewing the spirit fruit, Xiao Hua slowly stood up, looked at Ying Bao, lowered her head, and let her step on her head and kick her back.


    Yingbao found a skirt from the divine palace and put it on, but found that the skirt only reached her knees.


    She frowned, found another pair of pants and put them on.


    Fortunately, the pants are all belted and large-waisted, so I can put them on myself, but the original trousers have become shorts.


    "Xiaohua, just send me to Qinchuan County. I want to find my parents." Yingbao knew that she might be ambushed when she went back, but she had to go back.


    ?If those people threaten her with her father, mother and brother, she will kill them and then take her father, mother and others into the forest to live.


    The monsters are not to be feared, but those who practice cultivation are to be feared.


    ??Little Hua let out a cry, stepped out with four hooves and headed in one direction.


    Later, Yingbao and Xiaohua got lost in the forest, and they searched for nearly a year before returning to Qinchuan County.


    ?Looking at the familiar city wall, Ying Bao burst into tears.


    ??During this year, she also met monks. As long as they were from the Chen family in Zhuque City, she would ask them the direction to Qinchuan County. Regardless of whether they answered or not, she would kill them all without sparing them.


    Ying Bao tied a storage bag around Xiao Hua''s neck with a rope, patted it and said, "There are a lot of spiritual fruits and elixirs here. Go back to the forest and practice well, and don''t let anyone catch you again."


    Xiaohua nuzzled her with his big head and whimpered, as if she was reluctant to let go.


    Ying Bao saw it standing there and said with a frown: "You will be discovered by someone here, so you''d better go back."


    Xiaohua still looked at her without moving.


    Yingbao sighed, "If you were as big as a kitten, I would take you with me."


    ? ? Xiaohua hesitated for a long time, and her body suddenly became smaller, smaller and smaller, and finally turned into the shape of a kitten. She looked up at her, and the storage bag hanging around her neck dragged to the ground.


    ?Ying Bao was pleasantly surprised. He quickly picked up Xiao Hua, put away the storage bag, and walked slowly towards Qinchuan County.


    She is much taller than a year ago, and her skin is tanned due to exposure to the sun and rain, and her hair is cut into a short bob. When others see her, they think she is a dark-skinned boy.


    Walking into the county town and arriving at the door of my house, I saw that the courtyard door was closed. I scanned the room with my spiritual consciousness and found that there was no one there.


    ?Yingbao did not go in rashly and went to Zhenbao Pavilion to inquire.


    Zhenbao Pavilion is still there, and the shopkeeper is still the same shopkeeper, but Mrs. Wang and her son are not here.


    Yingbao did not tell her whereabouts, but asked where the Jiang family was.


    The shopkeeper took a look at Ying Bao and said, "The Jiang family seems to have gone back to the village. Their children have no immortality. After studying in the county for a few years, they returned to the village to live. They only come back when the beast tide comes."


    Ying Bao: "Thank you, shopkeeper. I have some elixirs and monster materials here. Do you want to take them?"


    The shopkeeper nodded: "Brother, you can take it out and take a look."


    Ying Bao took out all the things he got in the Monster Forest and piled them into a pile.


    ??The shopkeeper asked two clerks to come over and sort them, putting the useful ones on one side and the uncollected ones on the other side. He pulled the abacus and said, "There are five hundred and eighty spiritual stones in total."


    Ying Bao: "Exchange these spiritual stones for a magic circle and some spiritual talismans."


    ¡°What kind of magic circle do you want to change, little brother? We have many kinds of magic talismans here. Which one do you want to change?¡± asked the shopkeeper.


    Yingbao reported the names of several things, but seeing that there were not enough spiritual stones, he took out a few more high-level elixirs.


    After that, I bought some clothes, shoes, bedding, tents, pots and pans and other daily necessities. I also bought a lot of various spiritual items.


    After more than a year in the forest, she had figured out what she was missing, so she bought everything this time.


    ?Had it not been for lack of money, she would actually have wanted to buy a spirit boat for transportation.


    After leaving the county town, Yingbao went to Chen''s house again and set the place on fire.


    Then we came to Jiangjia Village.


    Hidden in the woods, watching her father and mother working in the fields from a distance, Yingbao did not go over immediately.


    It wasn''t until it got dark, all the surrounding villagers went home, and there was no one outside, that she slowly walked to Jiang''s house.


    When I arrived at the door of Jiang''s house, I saw my father and mother cooking in the kitchen, and my two younger brothers were sitting next to them, wiping their bows and arrows.


    Ying Bao suddenly didn''t dare to go in, so she just stood in the darkness and looked at them.


    ?Chunniang seemed to realize something, put down the spatula and ran out of the house.


    She was startled when she saw a thin figure standing not far away.


    ?She took a few steps forward and asked in a trembling voice: "Who?"

 Chapter 506： Past life extra eight

    ?Ying Bao hesitated, not sure whether he should go over to meet her.


    "Bao''er? Is that you?" Chun Niang finally asked.


    Ying Bao''s tears suddenly welled up. She rushed over and hugged Chun Niang: "Mom."


    "Bao''er? Really Bao''er?" Chun Niang choked, touching Ying Bao''s face and looking at it carefully.


    He is indeed her treasure. Although he is dark and thin, his facial features are undoubtedly that of a cherry treasure.


    ?Chunniang quickly took Yingbao back to the house and closed the doors and windows.


    The moment Jiang Sanlang saw his little girl, he burst into tears: "Bao''er, how have you been these past few years?"


    Yingbao nodded: "I escaped."


    "I know, the Chen family came here to ask for news about you a while ago. I knew something was wrong as soon as I saw it." Jiang Sanlang sobbed and touched his daughter''s short head: "What did they do to you? Tell dad."


    The girl looked like this, it was obvious that she had suffered a serious crime. She was a good little girl, but now she looked haggard and unseemly.


    The two younger brothers also came over and looked at their sister curiously.


    Their impressions of their sister have been blurred, and some of them cannot remember clearly.


    Yingbao recounted the general situation of her stay in the Chen family, and finally said: "Father, mother, why don''t you come with me."


    ?Chunniang was already frightened by her daughter''s experience. She held her and cried bitterly. Then she looked at her body and found that the scales on her back were gone, leaving only a large scar.


    ¡°Damn the Chen family, they harmed my son like this.¡± Chun Niang touched the scar and burst into tears.


    The skin on the back was cut off by a weapon-making monk from the Chen family with a razor blade because he wanted to use the scales to make weapons.


    ??Jiang Sanlang was silent for a long time and said, "Bao''er, let''s go with you. But we have to tell your grandparents first."


    ?He knew that if he didn''t leave, he would definitely drag his daughter down, because the monks of the Chen family would definitely not let it go.


    Ying Bao nodded and stood up: "Then I will go back to the forest first and find you a place to stay, and I will pick you up in a month."


    ?Chunniang grabbed her daughter and whispered, "Don''t leave yet. Mom will make you a delicious meal and take it with you."


    ?So Yingbao sat down again.


    ?Chunniang and her husband took out all the meat in the house, cooked and steamed it, and made a lot of rice **** and pancakes with rice and flour.


    He even boiled all the eggs, more than thirty in total.


    While the couple was busy at the stove, Yingbao told his two brothers about the insects and beasts in the forest, and took out two long daggers and gave them to them for self-defense.


    It wasn''t until late at night that Yingbao and his family had a meal before opening the door with a lot of dry food.


    The little flying squirrel wanted to follow him, but Yingbao threw him back into the house and let him continue to take care of the house.


    ?Then Ying Bao quickly walked into the forest, released the little flower in her arms, rode it and ran into the depths of the forest.


    She searched in the forest for a long time and finally found the vampire bat cave.


    Walking into the cave, the vampire bats were frightened and fled out one after another.


    Ying Bao stopped at the entrance of the narrow passage, took out a spiritual sword, and controlled it to cut the narrow passage into a round hole that one person could climb into.


    Put the little flower in your arms, slowly crawl into the round hole, come out from the other end, and look around.


    ?This should be a naturally generated small secret realm, about the size of ten Jiangjia Villages. There are no large creatures in it, but there are animals such as snakes, insects, rats, and rabbits.


    There are many spiritual grasses in the secret area, and there are also many kinds of wild spiritual fruits, all of which are mid-level varieties.


    ?Mom and Dad, it should be a good place for them to live here. As long as they open up a field and plant some wheat and rice, they won''t have to worry about food and drink.


    Ying Bao walked around, put a few giant pythons that could hurt people into the God''s Mansion, took them out of the secret realm, ran far away and released them, then threw them a few high-level elixirs and said: "I will let you go free. You must also be obedient and not harm humans named Jiang.¡±


    ?Several giant pythons looked around blankly, nodded towards Ying Bao, picked up the high-level elixir and swam away.


    They have indeed been trapped in that place for a long time and have not advanced for many years. Now that they finally came out, they were naturally happy.


    After Yingbao cleared away the dangerous creatures in the small secret realm, he began to set it up.


    She brought huge rocks and divided the vampire bat cave into two, and opened a passage inside to lead to other places, making it easier for her parents to walk.


    ?Of course, the exit must be concealed and concealed using formations to ensure nothing is missed.


    More than twenty days have passed since I completed these tasks.


    Yingbao went to the forest to find some giant bamboos and wood and put them into the secret realm to build a house for her parents.


    Next, she went to the county town again and bought a lot of tools and farm implements. She also bought two cattle, one male and one female, to facilitate breeding.


    I also bought some chickens, ducks and sheep and raised them freely in the secret area.


    This evening, Yingbao returned to Jiangjiacun.


    Check around for nothing unusual before walking towards the door.


    ?Chunniang had been paying attention to the arrival of her daughter early in the morning. At this moment, she was secretly observing the outside. When she saw a short-haired figure approaching, she quickly opened the door and pulled her daughter into the house.


    There are not only parents and brothers in the house, but also grandparents, uncles and uncles.


    They couldn''t help but blush when they saw Ying Bao.


    After everyone exchanged pleasantries, Old Man Jiang and Uncle Jiang both expressed their willingness to go with their granddaughter, but Jiang Erlang was a little hesitant.


    He also wanted to follow his eldest brother and his third brother''s family, but his wife was unwilling.


    "Your second uncle and I won''t go there for the time being." Jiang Erlang took out some spiritual stones and handed them to Ying Bao: "Bao''er, take this with you. You are destined to be immortal, and the spiritual stones will be useful to you."


    Yingbao shook his head: "No, you can keep it." As long as his parents are settled, he can go to the forest to collect elixirs to sell, and he will not be short of spiritual stone flowers in the future. On the contrary, it is the second uncle''s family. Huzi is still young and sister Erni is only a teenager. In the future, survival and marriage will cost money.


    ?After several pushbacks, Jiang Erlang saw that his niece still refused to accept it, so he could only sigh: "Yingbao, there were monks who came to inquire about you a few days ago, so you have to be careful."


    Yingbao nodded and started to help his parents pack their things.


    ??Although the Jiang family also has a storage bag given by Yingbao, its capacity is not large and it is full with food and bedding.


    With Ying Bao¡¯s help, the house of Jiang Sanlang and Jiang Dalang was soon empty.


    After that, Yingbao made Xiaohua grow bigger, picked up her younger brother and grandparents, and slowly headed into the forest.


    ??Jiang Dalang and his wife followed closely with their three sons and eldest daughter, while Jiang Sanlang and his wife went forward with their daughter.


    They walked so quietly that no one in the village noticed anything unusual. Even the dogs in the village huddled in their dens and shivered.


    Seeing that his brothers were gone, Huzi couldn''t help but cry. He made a fuss and wanted to go, but Leng pulled him into the house and beat him several times.


    ??Jiang Erlang said coldly: "Why did you hit him? Wouldn''t it be in line with your wishes if we stay?"


    Leng¡¯s eyebrows were raised: ¡°What do you mean by this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not interesting.¡± Jiang Erlang pulled his son over, wiped his crying face, and said, ¡°Father will send you back to the county town in a while. You and your sister will live well in the county town, and you are not allowed to take in outsiders at will.¡±


    Leng Shi put her hands on her hips and said, "Which one is an outsider? Jiang Erlang, don''t be so weird."


    ?Last time, because my mother''s family lived in the Jiangjia compound in the county town for a while, the Jiang family immediately moved their family back to Jiangjia Village and locked all the doors.


    ??Jiang Erlang was speechless and took his son back to his room.


    Mrs. Leng followed her into the room, still chattering: "If there are outsiders in our family, they are the ones who are the trouble. Now it''s great. The whole family followed her into the mountains and forests to become savages."


    "Shut up!" Jiang Erlang got angry, pointed at Mrs. Leng and said, "Mr. Leng, don''t think that I dare not divorce you."


    Ms. Leng immediately fell silent, turned around, ran out of the room, and went to her daughter''s room to cry.


    Let¡¯s talk about Yingbao. He walked with his parents for two whole days and finally arrived at the small secret place. When they saw the scene in the secret realm, they were so happy.


    Old man Jiang said: "If we live here, we won''t have to worry about the annual beast tide in the future. Oh, it''s really great."


    He has always dreamed of a place where he could truly live and work in peace and contentment, without scary monks or dangerous monsters.


    Unexpectedly, his granddaughter found one for him.


    Jiang Dalang and Jiang Sanlang were very satisfied with the place and immediately started building a house.


    Yingbao dug two caves on the nearby stone cliff, put some tools and daily necessities in them, and helped his father and uncle cut a lot of wood to facilitate their construction.


    But she found a shortcoming. There was no pond here, so the family''s drinking water became a problem.


    Ying Bao thought for a while and found a suitable place to dig a hole.


    Her magic power is now very high, and she dug a hole two feet square in a short time.


    So she saw a steady stream of clear water emerging from the ground.


    ?This water also contains thin spiritual energy, which is perfect for watering spiritual crops.


    Chun Niang was surprised and came over with her sister-in-law to check: "Hey, it''s so easy to get out of the water. Why don''t you dig two more places, Bao''er?"


    Yingbao nodded and went to dig a few more ponds about a mile away.


    After digging the pond, Yingbao left the secret realm and went outside to look for fish, shrimps and other items to bring back to the secret realm for breeding.


    After that, I went to buy a lot of lotus root and water chestnut seeds, as well as various spiritual fruit tree species.


    ??This secret realm has four seasons, and it will rain and snow. When Ying Bao looks up at the sky, she can also see the sun rising and setting, just like outside. But when she went outside to let the little flying squirrel fly high into the sky, she couldn''t see such a big place below.


    Ying Bao has been studying at the Wang family for several years, and roughly knows that situations like this should be caused by space-time gaps caused by the distortion of time and space.


    ?Although this place is not a treasure, for the current Jiang family, it is a blessed place.


    I thought of Mrs. Wang once saying that the creation of space-time gaps may be related to the fights between gods in ancient times. When they destroyed the world, their huge energy distorted time and space, creating dangerous gaps and space-time vortices.


    So, there should be more than this space-time gap within a thousand miles of the surrounding area.


    Yingbao sat on the back of Little Flying Squirrel, looked around, and asked softly: "Little Flying Squirrel, let''s go look around to see if there are any other secret places."


    ?Her cultivation level has become stronger, and the cultivation level of the little flying squirrel she contracted with has also increased. It is now a high-level spiritual beast. Its wings are spread out about a foot, so it can fly around with her on its back.


    Of course, the little flying squirrel is also smart. In order not to get into trouble, he usually behaves like a little flower, only the size of two adult hands.


    ¡°Squeak!¡± The little flying squirrel naturally did not object. It sniffed hard with its little nose and flew in one direction.


    After flying for an unknown number of miles, the little flying squirrel landed.


    It found that this place is rich in aura and should have good things.


    When it landed on the ground, it immediately changed back to the size of a palm and squatted on the shoulder of its little master to rest. Now it was the little flower''s turn to appear.


    Yingbao took out the little flower from her arms and threw it to the ground. Then it grew up in the wind and turned into a giant.


    Ying Bao sat leisurely on Xiao Hua''s back and walked towards a place with the strongest aura.


    But when I got closer, I realized that there was a deep abyss here.


    ?This abyss is more than ten miles long from south to north and more than ten feet wide. It is bottomless and terrifying.


    ?Furthermore, there are no plants growing near the abyss. Although the spiritual energy is so strong, it seems to be a dead place, which is a bit strange.


    ¡°Go down and have a look.¡±


    ? Ying Bao jumped off Xiao Hua¡¯s back, ready to let Little Flying Squirrel carry her down.


    ??The little flying squirrel was extremely frightened and kept retreating.


    Ying Bao thought for a while and had no choice but to leave Xiao Hua and Little Flying Squirrel outside and climb down the rock by herself.


    But halfway down, she realized that there seemed to be sword energy here, cutting her skin until it was dripping with blood.


    Ying Bao''s eyes lit up, he took a photo of the amulet on his body and continued on.


    Soon the amulet was broken, and countless sword energies instantly scraped her clothes into pieces.


    Yingbao narrowed his eyes and continued going down regardless of the damage to his body.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took. After all the amulets were used up, the blood in her body was almost dry, and she finally saw something dark.


    ?This long thing looks like a sickle dug into the cliff from a distance, but it is countless times larger than the sickle.


    ??She stepped on the handle of the sickle that looked like the ridge of a roof, lowered her body and touched it, and used her spiritual power to shatter the upper layer of rock.


    ?The rock fell into the abyss with a crash, and soon a dark handle was revealed.


    Ying Bao sat on the handle, panting, and stuffed an elixir into his mouth.


    ??There were still countless swords around her cutting her apart, but she could no longer move.


    The blood flowed to the black handle bit by bit, and was absorbed bit by bit by this thing.


    When Ying Bao saw this scene, he was horrified but also hopeful.


    While she was studying at the Wang family, she heard from her masters that when a divine weapon recognizes its master, it will absorb a large amount of blood until it completely surrenders.


    There are many people who cannot hold on and are sucked dry to death. Only those who hold on can be accepted by the divine soldiers.


    ?At that time, she thought, what kind of thing could be so disgusting and **** people''s blood? If it were her, she wouldn''t want such a magic weapon.


    She didn''t expect that she would actually encounter such a thing. Although it was involuntary, she hoped in her heart that she could get it.


    Ying Bao''s consciousness gradually blurred, and she fainted as soon as her vision went dark.


    At this time, she had a dream in which she saw many strange and bizarre scenes.


    ??I also dreamed that I killed the Immortal Lord of Wuji Sect and rescued my mother.


    ?As soon as she opened her eyes, Ying Bao found herself lying on the grass. Xiao Hua kept nuzzling her with her nose and pushing her with her half-sized fur paws.


    Little Flying Squirrel stood beside her and shed tears, making her face wet.


    Yingbao wiped his face and sat up.


    ??The little flying squirrel squeaked, jumped into her arms, and swept her face with its big fluffy tail.


    ??The little flower was stunned, Ziliu became smaller, and also crawled into her hand to be touched.


    Ying Bao looked at the sky and asked, "Why am I lying here?" Could it be that he didn''t go down into the abyss? Was that all a dream before?


    The little flying squirrel chirped for a while, but Yingbao didn''t understand.


    With a bang, a black sickle-like object was thrust in front of her, almost hitting Ying Bao''s nose.


    ?Yingbao''s eyes widened, and he grabbed the sickle and looked up and down. "What''s this?"


    ??The dark one has a long handle, and the head is more like a crescent knife and more like a sickle, shining with a cold light.


    On its black handle, there is a row of gold seal characters, and Yingbao doesn''t recognize any of them.


    But then she had a picture in her mind, which was all about this divine sickle killing enemies.


    ?The scene was so shocking that it was beyond words. It was a scene of a battle between gods in ancient times.

 Chapter 507： Past life extra nine

    ?Yingbao was shocked and at the same time overjoyed.


    ?This divine scythe has a strong blood-evil aura. It should be an ancient divine weapon. I don¡¯t know which **** it belongs to.


    ?But now that it belongs to you, you can make the best use of it.


    Ying Bao stood up and found that she was not wearing any clothes, so she quickly took out a set of clothes and put them on.


    Hands on with the divine scythe again, and many moves appear in her mind, all of which were passed down to her by this divine weapon.


    Ying Bao was overjoyed and simply followed the moves in his mind.


    In an instant, all the vegetation within a hundred feet radius were shattered by sand and gravel, and the little flying squirrel and the little flower also ran to squat far away.


    ¡°What a divine weapon!¡± Ying Bao practiced all the moves, holding the divine scythe and exclaimed in admiration.


    With this weapon, Chen family monks will definitely make them look good when they come again.


    Even if his ancestors come, he will still be able to fight.


    Half a month later, Ying Bao returned to the little secret realm. Her father, mother, uncle, and the others had already built three wooden houses.


    When Jiang Sanlang saw his daughter coming back, he said, "Build three tile houses for the time being. Your grandfather said he wanted to buy some lime and tiles. Let''s build a few tile houses."


    "I''ll just go. You guys can tidy up at home. Autumn is about to come, and the beast tide is coming again." Ying Bao said while eating the noodles made by her mother-in-law.


    ??Jiang Sanlang nodded: "That''s okay. You should be more careful and take a look at your second uncle and the others. If that doesn''t work, bring Huzi and Erni as well."


    ?This place is so big, and there are many fruit trees full of spiritual energy. I can live a good life without going out to collect elixirs. It is better to bring Hu Zi and the others with me. After all, it will be safer than outside.


    Yingbao also had this intention, so he left the secret realm the next day to visit his second uncle''s family.


    ??This time she did not hide her whereabouts, sitting on the back of the little flying squirrel and flying over Jiangjia Village.


    ?However, she saw all the people in Jiangjia Village gathered on a threshing floor, and several monks stood in the air, seeming to be interrogating something.


    ??The people in Jiangjia Village were trembling with fear. Jiang Erlang had just argued a few words when he was knocked away by a spell.


    Ying Bao narrowed his eyes, descended from the sky, and walked over slowly.


    ?She now has short hair, a dark and thin face, and is wearing a boy''s clothes. I believe no one can recognize her.


    Sure enough, several monks turned around to see her coming and shouted: "The Chen family is doing something! Get out of here quickly!"


    ?They thought Ying Bao was a monk passing through this place, so they announced their family status and tried to intimidate her into not meddling in other people''s business.


    Before Ying Bao could speak, the Leng family suddenly said: "She is the person you are looking for! She is Ying Bao, you go catch her!"


    Everyone was shocked, including the monks.


    They did not immediately surround him, but immediately formed a sword formation and attacked Yingbao.


    Ying Bao slowly drew out the divine sickle, and the flames on the divine weapon gradually grew.


    With a fierce swing, the flames struck several monks from all directions, and in just a moment, they turned into ashes.


    With a move of his hand, several storage bags and swords fell into his hands without any damage.


    The whole village was shocked, including Mr. Leng.


    When Chief Jiang saw this, he burst into tears and raised his hands to Ying Bao, "Thank you, Master Immortal, for saving your life."


    Everyone bowed to Ying Bao, except the extremely horrified Leng family.


    Huzi ran over, hugged Yingbao and cried: "Save my dad, he is going to die."


    Yingbao quickly came to the second uncle and quickly fed him a Peiyuan Pill.


    Erni cried louder when she saw Yingbao, "Yingbao, can daddy survive?"


    Yingbao took the second uncle''s pulse, frowned, and immediately called for the little flying squirrel, hugged the second uncle and sat on it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you too.¡± Huzi and Erni said in unison.


    Leng Shi also rushed over: "Let go of my husband! You disaster star! Murderous devil!"


    ??Chief Jiang grabbed her and slapped her hard: "How long will you continue to make trouble? Do you want to kill our whole village?"


    ??Other villagers also said: "If you hadn''t just said what you said, how could those monks have injured Erlang?"


    Just now, everyone said that they had not seen Ying Bao come back, but Leng said that Ying Bao had come back a while ago and would definitely come back in the future, and asked the monks to come back next time.


    ?Mr. Leng stopped talking after being scolded by Jiang Erlang, but the monks began to interrogate the whole village. They also said that they deliberately concealed the truth and beat Jiang Erlang away with one palm.


    Leng covered her face and said angrily: "I''m just telling the truth. If it weren''t for the disaster star, why would those monks come here to interrogate you again and again?"


    ??Chief Jiang was almost furious with this idiot, so he immediately had him **** and stuffed into the cellar, waiting for Jiang Erlang to come back before making a decision.


    The first priority now is to erase the traces of the existence of these monks.


    Otherwise, if another monk comes over and that woman talks nonsense, her whole village will be destroyed.


    ??Yingbao has already taken Erbo Jiang to fly to the county town, and Huzi and Erni are riding on Xiaohua and following closely.


    Arrived at the county town, Yingbao jumped directly over the city wall and entered.


    ??But Xiaohua remembered her little master''s instructions and stopped when she approached the county town and waited at the old place.


    Huzi and Erni had no choice but to wait here.


    Yingbao sent his second uncle to Zhenbao Pavilion, attracting countless people to watch.


    She bought a life-extending elixir here and stuffed it directly into her second uncle''s mouth.


    Then he secretly cut his finger and dripped blood into the second uncle''s mouth.


    The shopkeeper came out to clear out everyone, and after taking Jiang Erlang''s pulse, he shook his head and said, "Your father''s heart and lungs are broken, and I''m afraid he won''t be able to survive." If a mortal is seriously injured, he is basically dead, and no elixir can cure him.


    Ying Bao was speechless. He took out several high-level elixirs and put them on the counter: "Exchange them all for life-sustaining elixirs. I want the best ones."


    The second uncle cannot die, otherwise he will not be able to explain to his grandparents.


    The shopkeeper sighed and gave Ying Bao five life-sustaining pills.


    ?This thing can only temporarily extend life, but it cannot cure injuries. Usually, after eating a few pills, there will be no cure.


    Yingbao looked at his second uncle for a while, gave the shopkeeper a fist, and left the county with Jiang Erlang.


    Come to the place where Huzi and Erni are hiding, and let Xiaohua take them towards the small secret realm.


    Halfway through, she felt someone was following her, and there was more than one person.


    ??Ying Bao asked Xiao Fei Shu and Xiao Hua to take Er Bo and Er Ni Hu Zi to go first. He held the divine sickle and stood in the void, waiting for the people following him to come over.


    There were a lot of people coming this time, more than a dozen monks, including four who were in the alchemy stage.


    They surrounded her and set up a dragnet.


    Ying Bao sneered, and the divine sickle in his hand buzzed excitedly.


    ?As soon as they got closer, the divine sickle had already flown out, bringing out the power of destroying the heaven and earth, and slashed at everyone from top to bottom.


    ?Everyone wanted to escape, but there were divine sickle blades in all directions, making it impossible to escape.


    In this way, Ying Bao received another pile of storage bags, as well as some spiritual swords and magic weapons.


    Throwing these things into the God''s Mansion, Ying Bao turned around and chased after Little Flying Squirrel and the others.


    After returning to the small secret realm, Ying Bao left her second uncle to her father to take care of her while she hid in the cave to prepare the pills.


    She doesn¡¯t know much about dispensing medicine, but she knows how to make pills.


    Crush the life-sustaining pill, mix it with your own blood, and some spiritual wheat flour, roll it into egg-sized pills, there are five pills in total, and give them all to Dad.


    "Give this to your second uncle, one pill a day." If her own blood couldn''t save her second uncle, then there was nothing she could do. Jiang Sanlang took the pills, put them into a jar, and closed the lid.


    They already knew the whole story from the intermittent oral accounts of Huzi and Erni. They were heartbroken and very angry at the same time.


    I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Leng to be so stupid as to say such a thing.


    ?Perhaps she wanted to sell the Yingbao, but she didn''t expect that those monks didn''t take mortal lives seriously at all.


    Old man Jiang said angrily: "Don''t bring Mrs. Leng here! Our Jiang family doesn''t have such a vicious daughter-in-law!"


    Turning to Yingbao again: "Did you hear that? Your second uncle is not allowed to come here!"


    Yingbao glanced at Erni who was crying and nodded.


    Erni looked at her grandfather, then her grandmother and her third uncle. After all, she did not dare to speak out for her mother.


    The scene before really scared her. The monks looked at them as if they were a swarm of insects. However, Aniang said those words too much and she didn''t even have time to cover her mouth.


    Fortunately, Yingbao arrived at that time and saved everyone.


    Erni now understands that if she wants to protect her family, her younger brother and her father, she has no choice but to abandon her mother.


    Three days later, Jiang Erlang finally woke up.


    Ying Bao used spiritual power to explore the condition inside his body and found that his internal organs had improved.


    Taking two more pills, I think I will be back to normal.


    The first thing Jiang Erlang said when he woke up was: "Huzi, bring me a pen and paper, I want to write a letter of divorce." He could no longer tolerate that woman Leng.


    Just stupid, this time she actually wanted to harm the Jiang family.


    ??If she hadn''t kept talking too much, how could Ying Bao have been taken away by the Chen family and tortured for several years?


    After finally escaping, they took their third brother and his family to hide in the forest. Leng started acting like a monster again.


    Huzi was stunned for a moment, and finally went to get the pen and ink and handed it to his father.


    ??Jiang Erlang wrote the letter of divorce one stroke at a time and handed it to his grandfather, saying: "My son is unfilial, so I will divorce Mr. Leng today."


    Old man Jiang was speechless and directly pressed his thumbprint on the divorce letter to express his approval.


    ??Jiang Erlang put the divorce letter into his arms, lay down again, and said breathlessly: "When I get better, I will hand it to Mrs. Leng myself."


    Erni felt sorry for her father and mother at the same time, and she couldn''t help crying for a while.


    ? Huzi was depressed for a while, and was soon dragged by Yuan Bao to pick spiritual fruits.


    Yingbao took the time to sort out the monks¡¯ storage bags and found a lot of good things.


    There are weapons, magic weapons, arrays, arrays, flags, etc., as well as some talismans, elixirs, and many books.


    Keep what you can use and leave daily necessities to your parents for their use. The rest are sorted out and prepared to be sold to Zhenbao Pavilion in exchange for things that you can use.


    As for the storage bags of the monks, my parents have no immortality and cannot use them. It is better to sell them and exchange them for a few things that mortals can use.


    Three days later, Jiang Erlang recovered completely.


    ?At his repeated request, Yingbao took him to Jiangjia Village, and Jiang Sanlang was also there.


    ? Came to Jiangjia Village and saw Leng locked up in the cellar. Jiang Erlang immediately gave her the divorce letter.


    ??Mr. Leng cried loudly, looking for death and life, and hugged Jiang Erlang and refused to let go.


    ??But Jiang Erlang had made up his mind. He packed Leng''s clothes, gave her some money, and invited several villagers to take Leng back to her parents'' home.


    ?Lengjiazhuang is not far from Jiangjia Village, probably five or six miles away, but Yingbao did not follow.


    ??Chief Jiang suddenly bowed to Yingbao: "Master Immortal, please save us. Those monks are causing trouble in our place one after another, and I am afraid that they will destroy our village."


    ?The villagers also said one after another: "Please ask the immortal master to save us and take us away."


    Yingbao frowned and thought, feeling that what they said made sense.


    I have killed a group of monks earlier, and I am afraid that someone will come to investigate soon.


    Fortunately, no one was left alive, and it would take a lot of effort for them to investigate.


    "I can take you away, but you can''t come out within ten years." Ying Bao said seriously: "If you are discovered by the bad guys, you will die."


    ?The reason why she didn''t dare to interact with the villagers was because she was afraid that the villagers would be retaliated by the Chen family, but they had to take them away themselves, which was difficult to handle.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t come out, we won¡¯t come out! We have suffered enough days of fear.¡± The villagers expressed their opinions one after another.


    Ying Bao turned around and asked her father quietly: "Dad, can you take them back?"


    ?Jiang Sanlang frowned.


    He actually didn''t want to take so many people to the small secret realm, but these people were also his own clan. If they were killed by those bad guys, his family would probably feel guilty for the rest of their lives. "Then take it with you. I see that the place is quite big. It won''t be a problem to accommodate a hundred people."


    Jiang Sanlang cautiously said to the patriarch: "Chief, the ugly thing is ahead. That place is a closed valley. After you go there, you''d better not go in and out casually. Otherwise, if you are discovered by others, you will be catching a turtle in a urn, and no one can escape."


    ?The patriarch''s eyes lit up and he nodded repeatedly: "As long as we have enough to eat, we won''t come in and out at will. Sanlang, don''t worry."


    The rest of the people also agreed and said they would not wander around.


    ??The Jiang family has been much better off than the other people in the village in the past few years, and now that they have such a powerful little fairy protecting them, it would be foolish not to follow them.


    ??Jiang Sanlang sighed and asked everyone to pack their things quickly and leave immediately when Jiang Erlang comes back.


    ??Yingbao looked at them packing so many big and small bags and found it very laborious. On a whim, he took out the divine sickle to dig out a family with three thatched huts and brought them into the divine mansion.


    ?Her divine mansion is now very large, and it is not a problem to house dozens of thatched huts.


    Everyone was surprised when they saw that the little fairy had taken away the entire hut, and quickly asked her to take away their own.


    ?In this way, Yingbao took all the huts in the village into the Shenfu, including Uncle Jiang''s and Uncle Jiang''s.


    As soon as Jiang Erlang came back, she led a group of people towards the forest.


    ??Jiang Sanlang was cautious and let his second brother lead the way, while he and his daughter stayed behind to clean up the traces of their passage one by one.


    ?Of course, it¡¯s just a rough cleanup, so it won¡¯t be too obvious.


    ?As soon as the beast tide comes, all traces of people like me will disappear.


    After walking for two days and two nights, we finally arrived at the entrance of the small secret realm.


    ?This place is remote and looks like a cliff. There seems to be no road.


    ??Jiang Erlang walked straight towards the cliff and disappeared in front of everyone in an instant.


    The villagers were surprised, and then heard Jiang Sanlang say: "Don''t be afraid, just go inside."


    ??Yingbao has placed a formation here. It looks like there is no way, but it is actually a passage.


    ??Everyone had no choice but to move forward, and sure enough, they stepped into the cave.


    When everyone entered, Yingbao blocked the entrance of the cave with stones.


    In this way, even if someone steps on it by mistake, they will not be able to enter the cave.


    ??The second formation is at the deepest part of the vampire bat cave, where Yingbao is also placed, giving people the illusion that this is just the nest of the vampire bat.


    Only by bypassing a stone wall can one enter the entrance to the small secret realm.


    When everyone entered the secret realm, they were immediately stunned by the sight before them: "What place is this? Are there any monsters?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 508： past life extra ten

    "This is a small secret realm. There are no monsters, and the monsters from outside can''t get in."


    Jiang Sanlang introduced to the tribesmen: "The place here is big enough. We can cultivate fields and be self-sufficient. We can have enough food in the future without collecting magic medicine."


    The patriarch was very excited: "Is it true? Is there really no monster coming in?"


    ?Jiang Sanlang nodded and took everyone around again, allocating territory to everyone.


    Yingbao sat on the little flying squirrel and asked them where they wanted to live so she could free the hut.


    After working hard all day, everyone was finally settled, and Ying Bao was too tired to move.


    ?Chunniang was so distressed that she asked her daughter to lean on the bed and feed her herself.


    The two younger brothers laughed and said: "My sister has become a big baby now, and she still needs to be fed by my mother."


    Yingbao ignored them and opened his mouth to enjoy the feeding from his mother.


    The people of the Jiang family quickly adapted to life here, and even planted Lingmai, which they had never dared to grow.


    ??The patriarch and Old Man Jiang laughed and said: "We will be able to harvest a large amount of spiritual wheat next year, and we will definitely be able to sell it for a lot of money."


    Old man Jiang: "We won''t sell it, we will keep it for our own consumption. We will plant some spiritual rice next year, and we will still have spiritual rice to eat by then."


    ??The patriarch laughed a few times and sighed: "In the past, how could we dare to plant spiritual plants? They were destroyed by insects before they could bear ears. Now that they are better, we can plant whatever we want in the future."


    By winter, the Jiang family''s house had been completely built. The first floor was built with blue brick walls, and the second floor was a small wooden building with a green tile roof. At first glance, it looked better than the houses in the city.


    At the time of the New Year, Yingbao brought back a lot of animal meat from outside and distributed it to everyone. They were all hunted during the animal tide.


    Under the leadership of the clan leader, the whole village held a sumptuous flowing water feast and spent the New Year''s Eve happily.


    Children carry lanterns and visit each other at night, asking for sweets and cakes.


    What they don¡¯t know is that this year¡¯s beast tide is particularly long-lasting. Those ferocious beasts are still roaming in groups until the first month of the year, and are desperately attacking the county town.


    The county town was crowded with villagers who had taken refuge. They had stayed in the city for several months and had run out of food and ammunition.


    ??Although the government provided porridge and animal meat, there were too many victims crowded into the county town, and the government''s relief food soon ran out.


    Fortunately, some monks went out to hunt, so the people in the city did not starve to death, but the fuel ran out and many people could only eat raw food.


    Finally, the Wuji Sect sent many high-level monks to wipe out the ferocious beasts wandering outside.


    ? A few years later, there are still many monks coming to Qinchuan County to look for Yingbao. There are even many bad rumors, saying that she is a heinous witch who specializes in sucking people''s essence.


    ?And Ying Bao has grown to sixteen years old, and her cultivation has also improved by leaps and bounds.


    On this day, she took the little flying squirrel out to search for a secret place, and suddenly met a group of young monks wearing Wuji Sect costumes.


    They were stunned when they saw a beautiful girl sitting on a giant tiger with black and white stripes walking out of the forest.


    "That''s her! The witch who **** men''s essence!" A monk pointed at her and shouted: "Catch her! The Chen family of Suzaku City has offered a reward of 100,000 spirit stones for those who are alive, and 50,000 for those who are dead!"


    Ying Bao looked at these monks coldly, feeling upset.


    The human race is really like a group of disgusting bugs, disgusting her all the time.


    ?Looking at them looking at her greedily and forming a formation to die, Ying Bao felt mixed.


    Is it so difficult to make money by doing your job? Do you have to give her a windfall?


    Ying Bao slowly drew out the divine sickle, jumped up, stood in the air, waited for Xiao Hua to retreat into the forest, and slashed it with his sword.


    Most of the monks were killed or injured in an instant, but one of them used the escape magic weapon to escape.


    Ying Bao gathered a bunch of storage bags, as well as many magic weapons and spirit swords. He scoffed and waved Xiao Hua over.


    ?Walking to a hidden place, Ying Bao began to count the contents of the storage bag, and found a lot of spiritual stones and elixirs, as well as many formations, flags, disks, amulets, etc., all of which he could use.


    ?The Wuji Sect is indeed a large sect, even the foundation-building monks are so rich.


    Yingbao gathered the things together with satisfaction. When she got back, half of them were given to her parents and the other half were kept for herself.


    As long as she makes the entrance to the secret realm more hidden, she can travel outside for a long time.


    A few years later, Ying Bao finally found a small secret realm, which was slightly larger than the previous one. It also contained sufficient spiritual energy and was suitable for human habitation. After cleaning up the internal environment and decorating it with formations, Ying Bao took his parents and the others. He went to watch it, leaving the little flying squirrel for their use, while he traveled around with peace of mind.


    ??This time she went not only into the forest, but also into the cities of various states in the mainland, and found many natural materials and earthly treasures for her parents to increase their longevity.


    ?Mortals have a short life span, and she must let them live well and stay with her for a longer time, otherwise, what is the meaning of her life.


    On this day, she had just come out of a city and was about to rush back when countless monks suddenly appeared around her.


    ??These monks were all wearing Wuji Sect robes and attacking her with spiritual swords in their hands.


    ?Yingbao sneered and slowly drew out the divine sickle.


    Suddenly, a huge coercion fell head-on, making her unable to move.


    ? She wanted to curse, but she couldn''t speak. The divine sickle in her hand struggled hard, but it was limited by the master''s cultivation and was suppressed by this coercion.


    Ying Bao felt like his spine was being crushed, and he lost consciousness as soon as his vision went dark.


    When she woke up again, she was already lying indoors, and someone was gently treating her with spiritual power.


    Ying Bao suddenly stood up and looked at this person with a wary face. When he wanted to use his spiritual power, he found that his meridians were empty and there was no spiritual power at all.


    ?She was startled and quickly checked whether she was imprisoned by the spirit chain, but she was not.


    The man in white said gently: "Don''t be afraid, your meridians are damaged, so you can''t feel the spiritual power."


    Ying Bao didn''t believe it. She ran out of the house and found that she was in the clouds, surrounded by cliffs.


    She wanted to summon the divine scythe, but there was no movement. The divine scythe was not beside her.


    Without the divine sickle and no spiritual power, she could not go down the mountain.


    The man in white came slowly and said, "This is the Wuji Peak of my Wuji Sect. No one else is allowed to enter. Little Demon, please stay and be my disciple. Your teacher will heal your injuries and allow you to recover your cultivation."


    Ying Bao was doubtful: "Who are you? Why do you want to accept me as your disciple?"


    The man in white said: "My name is Xiao Mo, and I am the head of the Wuji Sect. I accept you as my disciple because I am optimistic about your qualifications."


    Ying Bao frowned: "But I killed many monks from your sect? Don''t you avenge them?"


    Xiao Mo lowered his eyes and looked at her quietly: "They were the ones who acted first, and their strength is low. I can''t blame you."


    Ying Bao was instantly happy and nodded: "You should be sensible. I don''t want to kill them, but those people are always pressing closer. It''s really annoying."


    Xiao Mo smiled, "Then are you willing to be my apprentice?"


    Yingbao rolled her eyes and said with a smile: "Yes." If she said no, he would definitely kill herself, so a person who knows the current affairs is a good man, so let''s see what he wants to do first.


    ?In this way, Ying Bao became a disciple of the head of the Wuji Sect, but still could not walk down Wuji Peak.


    ?Her divine sickle was also missing. No matter how many times she asked Xiao Mo, he always said that he would give it back to her when she reached a higher level.


    Ying Bao was depressed, but there was nothing he could do.


    However, she stayed on the peak for decades and still could not go down.


    ??Now her injuries are getting better, but her memory has become worse, she often loses sight of things, and she becomes extremely weak every once in a while, which puzzles her. Later she met a little golden turtle who always clung to her and told her stories.


    Once, it said to Ying Bao while the Immortal Lord was away: "Do you still remember why you came to Wuji Sect?"


    Ying Bao smiled: "Of course Master saved me."


    ¡°Then do you still remember your little flower?¡± the little turtle continued to ask.


    Yingbao scratched his head and asked, "Who is Xiaohua?"


    The little turtle said with a sad face: "It is your spiritual pet, and you don''t remember it?"


    Ying Bao was a little confused: "My spiritual pet? Where is it now?"


    ¡°He was beaten back to his original shape by the Immortal Lord and returned to the forest.¡± The little turtle said.


    Ying Bao felt a sudden pain in her heart and said angrily: "Why is he like this?"


    ??The little turtle looked at her with difficulty, and said leisurely: "Because he wants you to be an ignorant medicine man."


    ?Yingbao''s brain exploded with a bang, and pieces of vague memories returned, but they were still unreal.


    But she finally remembered her parents and her younger brother.


    No, she wanted to go down the mountain to see if they were okay.


    ?The little turtle bit her wrist, "Don''t act rashly, you are not the opponent of the Immortal Lord yet."


    Ying Bao paused and nodded slowly.


    Yes, she wants to learn like a mortal king, sleeping on the firewood, tasting courage, and planning slowly.


    From then on, Yingbao behaved well and began to deliberately please the Immortal Lord. She made soup for him and sewed clothes for him like in the story told by the little turtle.


    But his clothes were not ruined, so she had to tear them to pieces first and then mend them bit by bit.


    Xiao Mo picked up the crookedly patched clothes and looked at her speechlessly: "What are you doing?"


    Yingbao smiled and said: "Master, I saw that your clothes were damaged, so I helped you mend them. Are you impressed?"


    As he spoke, he raised his hands, put his **** fingers in front of him, and said coquettishly: "My fingers are all pricked."


    Xiao Mo¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he pushed her hand away, but still used a ray of light to cure it: ¡°Don¡¯t do this in the future.¡±


    Yingbao blinked, thinking of what Little Turtle said, men usually mean what they say, so he was actually a little moved, right?


    That¡¯s good.


    ?So Yingbao sneaked into his cave while the Immortal Lord was away, and rummaged for a while, but found no clothes, but a pile of futons and pillows.


    They are all made of fine silk, so it takes a lot of effort to tear them apart.


    Ying Bao looked around and found a sword on the wall, so he took it down.


    ??This sword has become alive and is unwilling to cooperate. Yingbao threatens it to throw it into the pit if it does not comply. The spirit sword instantly becomes more honest.


    ?With the cooperation of the spiritual sword, Ying Bao simply scratched all the tents in Xiao Mo''s cave, and then used his spiritual power to control the needle and thread to mend them.


    Due to the hasty sewing, the needle and thread went too far, and the pillow actually leaked cotton.


    When Xiao Mo came back, he frowned as soon as he walked into the cave.


    ??The gauze curtains in the cave were in tatters, the pillows looked like they had been scratched by a dog, and the futon and spirit-gathering grass were scattered all over the floor.


    Ying Bao poked her head out at the right time and asked with a smile: "Master, your cave was scratched by the disobedient spirit sword. I couldn''t stand it anymore, so I sewed it up. Do you think it''s okay?"


    The spirit sword buzzed, but it did not dare to refute because the woman threatened it and would throw it into the cesspit of spiritual beasts if it did not cooperate.


    ?Xiao Mo pinched his eyebrows, sighed, and waved his hand, and everything in the cave returned to its original state.


    Ying Bao was stunned and grabbed Xiao Mo''s sleeve, "Master, what kind of spell is this? I want to learn it."


    Xiao Mo brushed her away and threw out a few books of spells: "See for yourself."


    Ying Bao opened these books and didn''t recognize a single word: "Master, why can''t I read?" she asked doubtfully.


    ??Xiao Mo paused, took out a jade slip from his sleeve, and touched it on her forehead.


    A message was transmitted into Ying Bao''s mind. It was full of various texts and annotations, totaling over a hundred thousand.


    Looking at the books in hand, I can already read them all.


    ?Yingbao happily returned to her room and read all the books at once.


    When she wanted to go to Master''s Cave again later, she found that a ban had been set up and she couldn''t enter.


    ¡°How stingy!¡± Ying Bao muttered and ran to the library.


    ?The library has three floors. She can browse the books on the first floor at will, but cannot enter the second and third floors.


    ?Yingbao spent a lot of effort to roughly read the first level of books.


    ?Of course, just browse through it at random, read more if you find something useful to you, and throw the rest aside.


    ??She didn''t dare to put them into the God''s Mansion for fear of being discovered by Xiao Mo, but it was okay to put a few books in the storage bag.


    I don¡¯t know how many springs and autumns passed by, Yingbao didn¡¯t know how many years passed, but she kept looking for an opportunity to leave and quietly made preparations.


    ?One day, Little Turtle told her that she had to leave because the shameless Xiao Mo wanted to dig up her spiritual bones.


    Yingbao nodded, calmly made a bowl of sweet soup for Xiao Mo, and walked into the master''s cave with a smile.


    Xiao Mo was reading a book and said without raising his head: "Put it down."


    Ying Bao put the bowl on the small table in front of Xiao Mo, sat down next to him, rested her head on his arm, and said softly: "Master, my disciple is too lonely on the mountain, can you bring a few people up here?" Accompany me?¡±


    Xiao Mo''s eyes were bottomless and he looked at her intently for a while, then reached out to touch her head and said warmly: "In a few days, I will bring some people up to accompany you as a teacher."


    Ying Bao smiled like a flower, shook Xiao Mo''s sleeves and said, "Master is so kind. You are Bao''er''s closest relative."


    Xiao Mo clenched his fingers slightly and sighed: "In a few days, I, my master, will take you down the mountain to have a look. From now on, you will be an official disciple of Wuji Sect and my great disciple."


    Ying Bao looked confused: "So I''m not Master''s disciple?"


    Xiao Mo was silent for a moment and said, "It''s always been the case, but I didn''t tell the world."


    Not long after he finished speaking, Xiao Mo went down the mountain. Unexpectedly, he did not drive her out and seal the cave.


    Ying Bao looked up at the spiritual sword, stood up slowly, and took it off: "Tell me, where is my divine sickle?"


    ?Spirit Sword refused to say anything at first, but after Ying Bao brought a large basin of water soaked in Fei He''s excrement, the Spirit Sword pointed in one direction.


    Ying Bao walked there holding the spirit sword, and finally came to a cave.


    ?This should be the place where Xiao Mo kept his treasures. The access runes are circulating and no one can enter.


    ??The little turtle held an exquisite small mirror in its little paws and said, "Use this."

 Chapter 509： Past life extra chapter 11

    ? Ying Bao took the exquisite small mirror, which emitted a dazzling light and instantly brought Ying Bao into the cave.


    She looked around and couldn''t find the divine sickle, so she asked the spiritual sword: "Where is it?"


    There will be a connection between the divine weapons and the divine weapons, especially those who have developed spiritual wisdom, they should also be able to communicate with each other.


    The spiritual sword pointed at a boulder, "That''s it."


    Yingbao walked over, leaned his hand on the boulder, and used his mind to sense it.


    Sure enough, a faint breath came from it, it was the Divine Scythe.


    ?Yingbao did not rashly split the boulder taller than a three-story building, but took the whole piece into the God''s Mansion.


    ??He collected a few more things and quickly left Wuji Peak with his exquisite small mirror, followed by Wuji Sect.


    ?The Wuji Sect was too big, so Xiao Jing almost exhausted his spiritual power before sending the Ying Bao out, and then it dimmed.


    Ying Bao found a forest, dug a cave with his spirit sword, and quickly hid in it.


    Then she carried the spiritual sword into the divine palace, came to the boulder, and chopped the boulder with all her strength.


    ??The runes on the boulder flashed, all of them were for suppressing the divine scythe. After being attacked, it made a golden sound, which was probably a warning.


    But this is Ying Bao''s divine palace. No matter how dazzling the runes are and how loud the sounds, no one knows about it.


    It took Ying Bao ten days to finally split the boulder, revealing the divine sickle inside.


    The divine sickle nuzzled its master affectionately, then suddenly burst into flames and chopped the spiritual sword into pieces.


    Ying Bao touched the blade of the sword and opened the treasures collected from Xiao Mo. He found that they were all top-grade spiritual stones, as well as many elixirs and magic weapons.


    ??The little turtle smiled and said: "With these things, you will have no problem practicing until the Mahayana stage."


    Yingbao thought so too, so she found her original clothes from the cave and put them on, then cut off half of her long hair and tied it into a men''s hairstyle.


    He picked up the divine sickle and said, "I want to go home first and take a look."


    ?It took her several years to return to Qinchuan County and found that the place had changed drastically.


    There are more and more high-level monks walking on the streets, and they are all at the lowest level of the Alchemy Realm.


    ? Ying Bao also concentrated his cultivation in the Dan Formation realm and went to the Treasure Pavilion to buy some things.


    As soon as he arrived at the door, he met a young man in bright clothes, who was about Yuanying cultivation level.


    The moment he saw Ying Bao, his eyes were glued to her. "Who are you?"


    Ying Bao glanced at him and walked straight into the Treasure Pavilion, asking to buy the best spiritual boat.


    The items in the Treasure Pavilion have also increased a lot, and high-level spiritual boats have been put on the counter.


    ?In the end, Yingbao spent 100,000 spirit stones to buy a fast spirit boat and a Qiankun Pavilion.


    ??This kind of Qiankun Pavilion is a small house that contains the universe. It comes with a defensive array and a concealment array. It is a rare must-have item for travel, and it is also something she has always coveted but could not afford.


    ?This time I got what I wanted and finally bought it. Yingbao was very happy.


    ?After leaving the city, she was about to start the spirit boat and head into the forest, when suddenly a person came out from behind and shouted to her: "Are you Ying Bao?"


    ? Ying Bao turned around slowly and silently looked at the person coming.


    The handsomely dressed young man pretended to be calm and walked over, waving a folding fan: "Don''t you recognize him?"


    Of course Ying Bao knew him, but she had no words.


    The young master seemed a little frustrated and put away the folding fan, "Am I your master?"


    Seeing that Ying Bao was still silent, he added, "Hey! I''m Wei Zhan. You should have remembered it by now."


    Yingbao nodded and asked, "Why are you following me?"


    Wei Zhan paused for a moment, as if he didn''t expect her to say this. He hesitated for a moment and said, "Are you going back to Jiangjiazhuang? I happen to be going too, so we''re going together."


    Yingbao thought for a while and finally nodded: "Okay."


    ?So the two of them boarded the spirit boat and flew slowly to Jiangjiazhuang.


    ??Wei Zhan kept looking at her and told her about Jiangjiazhuang: "That place has been bought by my family, and a formation has been set up. Except for locals, no one from outside can enter."


    Ying Bao looked at him and asked, "Why do you do this?"


    Wei Zhan scratched his head and whispered: "The tide of beasts has been very fierce in the past hundred years. If we don''t protect them, these mortals will not survive. Therefore, I will set up a magic circle here to protect them."


    Actually, he was worried that there were no mortals here anymore, and Yingbao and her family would never come back.


    Yingbao lowered his eyes and said nothing.


    When the spirit boat flew over Jiangjia Village, it turned out that the place was protected by a powerful formation. There were many people living in the village, but his parents and other family members were not there.


    She couldn''t tell whether the people living here were descendants of Jiangjiacun, so she wanted to go to the small secret place to visit.


    ¡°Jiangjia Village is here, you can get off.¡± Ying Bao politely asked Wei Zhan to get off the boat. "Also, I escaped from the Wuji Sect. For the safety of your family, it''s best not to reveal my information to others."


    Wei Zhan felt aggrieved at first, but seeing her serious expression, he had no choice but to nod and get off the boat. He then turned around and came back, giving her a jade communication slip, "Take this, if you need anything, call me, I. I am your master, and I will always stand by your side."


    Yingbao accepted the jade slips, thought about it, and took out a few ancient books on magic and gave them to Wei Zhan: "The classics collected by the master of the Wuji Sect are given to you."


    ??Wei Zhan was stunned, but he still took it and said happily: "Thank you Yingbao."


    Yingbao left Wei Zhan behind and flew back to the little secret realm.


    ?The secret realm is full of vitality. Uncle Jiang and Uncle Jiang are still alive, but they are already old.


    ?Several cousins ??are already gray-haired old men. When they saw Yingbao coming back, they were so excited that they couldn''t express their excitement: "Yingbao, are you still alive?"


    Ying Bao nodded and asked her parents and grandparents about their situation.


    The cousin said: "My grandparents passed away a few years ago, and my third uncle and my younger cousins ??moved to another place, but they come back every year."


    ¡°After our population increased, people gradually moved out of Little Secret Realm and returned to live in Jiangjia Village. The older ones stayed here to take care of themselves.¡±


    ¡°After you left, Third Uncle saw that you never came back, so he went out to look for you for a while. Later, he heard that you had been taken away by the Wuji Sect. He still wanted to go to the Wuji Sect, but the journey was really far away.¡±


    Yingbao: "I know."


    ??The Wuji Sect is thousands of miles away from Qinchuan County. He is a mortal with no money and no strength. He can''t find anyone there, and he may never come back.


    Ying Bao took out two bottles of longevity elixirs and gave them to his eldest uncle, second uncle and cousins, and warned them not to reveal their whereabouts to outsiders. Then he left the secret realm and went to another place to look for his parents.


    ??Jiang Sanlang''s family is in another small secret place, a place that even his brother doesn''t know.


    There are many spiritual grains, spiritual wheat, and various fruit trees and spiritual medicines planted here.


    In addition, we also raise a group of smart bees, which harvest a lot of honey every spring.


    When Ying Bao appeared in front of the gray-haired Jiang Sanlang and his wife, they were all shocked.


    Over the next hundred years, Ying Bao traveled around with her parents and younger brother, looking for various elixirs to extend their lives.


    ?Of course, no medicine is more effective than the blood of a real dragon.


    Since the Wuji Sect issued a wanted order, Yingbao and his family could not go to a place for more than six months, otherwise they might be discovered.


    Jiang Sanlang, his wife and their two sons did not feel tired, but were very happy to have such a carefree life.


    ??They sat on the spirit boat during the day, drank tea and looked at the scenery, and stayed in the Qiankun Pavilion to cook and rest at night.


    Yingbao also found a secret method to open their veins and open up their immortality.


    ??But Jiang Sanlang and his wife are too old, and they have only practiced at the third level of Qi for decades.


    ?Jiang Jie and Jiang Wu were slightly better, but they only reached foundation building and then stagnated.


    Ying Bao is very anxious and wants to find high-level elixirs to improve their cultivation, but those things are all treasures from heaven and earth, and they are easy to find.


    Decades have passed before I knew it.


    ?One day, they came to a small town with a beautiful environment, outstanding people, and few high-level monks. Chun Niang decided to settle here for a while.


    Ying Bao arranged for his father, mother and younger brother, changed his appearance and went out to look for treasures of heaven, materials and earth.


    ?Unexpectedly, when she was exploring a secret place, she met the Chen family and the Xiao family. They smelled the blood on her body and worked together to surround her.


    This time, the Xiao family and the Chen family still did not get any advantage, but Ying Bao''s whereabouts were exposed.


    In order not to implicate her parents and younger brothers, Ying Bao took these people in circles and killed many of them, but more and more people were chasing her.


    This time, almost everyone in the fairy world came to surround her, which made her extremely bored.


    ?Some people even claimed that she was pregnant with a rare treasure, and whoever got it would be immortal.


    Yingbao knew that this news was deliberately released by the Chen family, just to make it difficult for her, because countless children of the Chen family had died at her hands over the years.


    ??When he was surrounded by the gang again, Ying Bao wanted to use the reincarnation mirror to escape, but these people actually kidnapped his parents and killed his two younger brothers.


    Ying Bao stepped into the Immortal Killing Formation step by step and dug out his own eyes: "If you want to get the exotic treasure, come and get it."


    She smiled evilly, "But my parents and brother must be returned." Since she and her family cannot escape, then all of these people should be buried with them.


    At the last moment, she wanted to send her parents and brothers away, but it was too late.


    Everything happened so hastily, just like she was born unexpectedly.


    On that day, a generation of witches were killed, but thousands of miles around were razed to the ground, and countless monks perished, including a dozen monks in the transformation stage.


    ?In the desolate ruins, a young man held up a soul lamp and shouted: "Yingbao, Yingbao, come back quickly"


    But there was deathly silence all around, not even the sound of insects.


    ?Wei Zhan looked around in despair, with a sad expression.


    ?This time, his little apprentice is really gone.